《Cinderella Innocent and Boss Charming》


 Chapter 1 - Fresh Arrival at the Gus Mansion

    Standing in the luxurious and spacious living room, Du Xiaoxian was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to place her hands and feet. She lowered her head and looked down at her tattered cloth shoes. Although the shoes were old with a few small holes on the surface, they were clean and even the blue cloth was washed to the point of looking white.


    Xiao Bonian looked at her up and down. She wasn¡¯t tall, and was extremely thin. She stood there like a junior middle school student. Her hair was fine and smooth but slightly yellowish, and she seemed to be malnourished. She was pretty and clean, and had the look of an honest girl.


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Eighteen.¡± The little girl was very nervous and her voice was timid.


    Xiao Bonian smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m the housekeeper here. Just call me Uncle Xiao. Don¡¯t be nervous. The Master and Ladyship are always nice to servants. The young lady is easy to get along with. But the young master has some special rules that you need to remember. The young master likes to be quiet. You should stay away from his room. If he doesn¡¯t call anyone, try not to appear in his sight. Also, you can¡¯t enter his room or mess with his things without his order. And there is nothing else. Other servants here are also good-tempered. You should get along well with them in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Xiao, I understand.¡±


    ¡°You have just come here and have no prior experience. So you just start by cleaning the yard. There is a parasol tree in the front yard. When autumn comes, leaves fall everywhere. The Ladyship doesn¡¯t like that. Make sure you do a good cleaning job.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Xiao, I remember.¡± She hung her head, and her voice always sounded timid.


    ¡°Ah Ling, take Xiaoxian to her room and find a uniform for her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Xiao.¡± The maid named Ah Ling had been here for almost five years. She smiled at Du Xiaoxian and bent down to pick up her luggage. Du Xiaoxian rushed to snatch it. ¡°I, I¡¯ll do that myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take it for you.¡± Ah Ling felt a little pity for her when she saw her thin and timid appearance.


    Du Xiaoxian insisted on taking back her luggage from her hands. Ah Ling said jokingly, ¡°Xiaoxian, is there any treasure in your bag that you keep such a close eye on it?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face flushed instantly, and her voice was as low as a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°No.¡±


    Xiao Bonian smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s new here and so young. Don¡¯t tease her. Ah Ling, take good care of her in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Xiao. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian followed Ah Ling and peeped around. When she first came in, she kept her head down. Now that she saw everything, she felt as if she was dreaming: High carved hall, clear Italian crystal chandelier, magnificent European furniture and marble floor as clean as a mirror. Not daring to breathe, Du Xiaoxian walked on tiptoes, afraid that she would leave footprints on the clean floor.


    Ah Ling took Du Xiaoxian to the servant¡¯s room. She pointed to an empty bed and said, ¡°You will sleep here from now on.¡±


    It was a one-meter-wide single bed with a light-colored sheet. There was a blue quilt on it. Although it was not a new one, it was already very good for Du Xiaoxian. They were at least better than the bed and quilt in her home.


    Just as she was about to bend over and get her luggage under the bed, Ah Ling stopped her and pointed to the wardrobe by the wall and said, ¡°That¡¯s your wardrobe. You can put your things in it.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned, not expecting to have a wardrobe of her own since she had been given such a good bed. After a moment of hesitation, she walked over and opened the wardrobe. It was empty, and there was a good smell of wood. She gently touched the wood plate with her hand. It was very smooth, really good. There was no burr at all so clothes would not get worn out.

 Chapter 2 - Clothes Will Wrinkle

    ¡°What are you dazing for? Put all your clothes in the wardrobe!¡±


    Ah Ling urged her. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a uniform so that you can change your clothes.¡± She added.


    Du Xiaoxian turned to look at her with an embarrassing smile. She whispered: ¡°Thank you, Sister Ah Ling.¡±


    When Ah Ling brought her the uniform, Du Xiaoxian had paced all her clothes in the wardrobe. She didn¡¯t have much clothes, and they only occupied a small corner of the wardrobe.


    Ah Ling pulled the curtains around the bed and asked Du Xiaoxian to change her clothes. She sat on the chair at the table, telling her the rules and terms of employment: maids got up at six in the morning; they could only use the public restrooms. Breakfast was at 6:30, lunch at 11:00, and dinner at 5:00. If you were late, there would be no dishes.


    You could take one day off each week: you could stay in the room or hang out. On your birthday, the master and the lady would give you red envelopes. During the Spring Festival, you would receive red envelopes not only from the master and the lady, but also from the young master and young lady¡­.


    Ah Ling added, all the Gu¡¯s family were good people and easy to get along with, especially the kindhearted lady, who chanted prayers and meditated every day in the family Buddha Hall, not daring to trample even an ant.


    The master was ill and always taking medicine.


    The young lady was lively and cheerful. She worked at the television station, and was seldom at home.


    The young master was a good man as well, but he was too busy. He did not talk or laugh a lot, and was a little bit weird. So, it would be better not to hang around before him.


    Uncle Xiao was the fairest person. Tell him when you felt you were unfairly treated.


    Anyway, as long as you did a good job here, you could live comfortably.


    Du Xiaoxian listened to Ah Ling carefully as she was changing clothes, and kept all her words in mind.


    Her second aunt had told her to be especially careful when working in such a family: have keen eyes and a good memory, be quick to do errands and talk less. These were the tips.


    The second aunt had begged to get the job for her, so she must cherish the chance and not let down the second aunt.


    When she lifted the curtain and got out, Ah Ling couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°I got the smallest size, but it was still big on you. All right, just wear it for now. You can have additional clothes under the uniform when it¡¯s cold. And the next time we have new uniforms, I will ask the tailor to take your body measurements.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her head and uneasily pulled her clothes. They were a little big, but they were brand-new. It was the first time she had put on new clothes, and she felt so nervous that she grabbed the apron with her hand. When she let go, she saw wrinkles, so she tried to get rid of the wrinkles by pulling and scraping.


    Ah Ling could not help laughing when she saw how nervous Du Xiaoxian was. She took her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Clothes will wrinkle. They will be OK later on after being washed and ironed.¡±


    With her head down, Du Xiaoxian was still uneasy. She kept pulling the clothes, hoping that with more efforts, the wrinkles would disappear.


    Ah Ling led Du Xiaoxian out and showed her around the house. The living room, the dining room, the kitchen, the grocery room, the wing-room, the masters¡¯ bedrooms, the study, the Buddha Hall, the wine cellar, and the indoor temperature-controlled swimming pool.


    After a tour inside the house, they went out through a side door of the dining-room. There was a back garden which had a set of carved stone tables and stools.


    It was just the beginning of autumn, when summer flowers had not faded and autumn flowers had begun to blossom, so the garden looked beautiful and luxuriant.


    Du Xiaoxian was instantly fascinated.


    But Ah Ling didn¡¯t let her stay long. She pulled her to the left, pointing to the swimming pool and tennis court.


    Then they went round back to where they had just entered. There was a large lawn, which was surrounded by a brick-paved path, on which both people and vehicles could go.

 Chapter 3 - He Left in Disgrace When Hearing the Young

    Where she stood was the open space down the front entry steps of the house. People were used to calling it the front yard, which was paved with larger square tiles, including some colored patterned ones. In the middle there was a fountain, where stood a statue of a Greek bather, who held a water bottle at an angle with the water pouring down from the bottle mouth. Du Xiaoxian was startled at the sight of the statue and then she blushed immediately. She hadn¡¯t expected that a statue of a semi-naked woman was erected here for people to see. She was too embarrassed to look at it, so she simply lowered her head.


    Tall and green trees were planted all around with some flowers and plants dotted among them. The branches and leaves brought out the best in each other.


    Ah Ling said, ¡°Uncle Xiao must have told you. Your job is to clean the yard.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he did.¡± Du Xiaoxian stood upright with her hands hanging down. Her eyes swept over the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Ah Ling pointed to the road beside the lawn and said, ¡°The road only needs to be swept once every morning and every afternoon. But you have to pay more attention to a plane tree that loses leaves a lot. The lady does not like fallen leaves. The young lady suggested several times that the tree be cut down, but the young master disagreed. That¡¯s why we need someone to sweep the fallen leaves.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Xiao told me about it.¡±


    Ah Ling added with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t always say ¡®yes¡¯. Although there are many rules, you don¡¯t need to be so humble. You are not in the old days!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian blushed with her fingers crossed but said nothing. She grew up alone and rarely dealt with others, so she didn¡¯t know how to get along with others. Before she came here, her second aunty had taught her how to behave. It wouldn¡¯t go wrong to do as she said.


    When Ah Ling was about to take her to the utility room to get a broom, she saw a black car coming in through the gate. After taking a good look, she ignored Du Xiaoxian and rushed into the house.


    Du Xiaoxian stood still. She didn¡¯t know who was in the car nor if she needed to stay away. When she was lost in thought, the car stopped in front of her. Then a young man got out of the car. He was handsome, but his eyes made her feel a little uneasy. The man gave her a quick glance before he walked into the house chillily.


    She quietly entered the house by the side door and got a broom from Ah Ling. Before she went to work, she stopped and asked, ¡°Sister Ah Ling, is that man the young master?¡±


    Ah Ling glanced contemptuously into the living room and whispered, ¡°How is that possible? He is a distant cousin of the young master. His name is Gu Niannan. He is as heartless as a wolf. Every time he comes, he not only asks for money, but also says some acid words to make the master angry. He once even made the master ill, and was punished severely by the young master. It has been some days since he last came here. He must have run out of money, so he comes here today shamelessly. Next time you see him come here, tell Uncle Xiao and the lady immediately to make sure the master won¡¯t have to meet him. Have you got it?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. Suddenly she heard the man raised his voice with anger, ¡°Second Aunty, is that all? Do you think I am a beggar? The Gu¡¯s company should have been taken over by my branch. If my grandfather hadn¡¯t¡­, how could you be so powerful today¡­?¡±


    Mrs. Gu sat there, and said to him calmly, ¡°Niannan, it was your grandfather who gave up his right of inheritance, so we can be in charge of the Gu¡¯s company today. However, we have never treated you shabbily over the years, have we? To be frank, the money you¡¯ve taken over these years is more than enough to open another company.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fool me. The market value of the Gu¡¯s company has doubled or even tripled. What I got is nothing compared to it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. But don¡¯t you know who made it?! Nianbin is gonna come back. How about you stay for dinner and talk to him about it?¡±


    Gu Niannan looked very bad. With an angry glance at the antique Western clock in the hall, he grunted and put the check carefully into the inner pocket of his suit. Then he left without saying a word.


    Ah Ling whispered in Du Xiaoxian¡¯s ear, ¡°The lady is very kind, but not a duck soup. Can¡¯t be softhearted to such a man.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian listened to her silently. She thought, ¡°Even a vicious man like Gu Niannan left in disgrace when he heard the young master¡¯s name. The young master must be a tougher man. But I don¡¯t know what he looks like. What if I fail to avoid meeting when he shows up?¡±

 Chapter 4 - A Child Laborer

    Staring at the photo frame in the hand, Gu Nianbin thought to himself with a bitter smile, ¡°Xiaowan, it has been three years, eight months and eight days. When will you come back? ¡±


    The girl in the photo was smiling at him with bright eyes and teeth. Gu Nianbin stroked her face and sighed in a way that couldn¡¯t be heard. Then he put the photo frame back, turned his chair, and looked out the window.


    It was eight o¡¯clock in the morning. The autumn sunlight shone through the French windows and on his body gently. Gu Nianbin stretched his arms comfortably and looked down. He found someone was sweeping fallen leaves.


    It was a little girl. It seemed that her thin body could be blown away by a gust of wind. Yet, with her head down, she was sweeping carefully with a broom higher than herself.


    Gu Nianbin did not know her, so he was somewhat surprised. The girl looked very small, and her lilac uniform did not fit her well. Unable to see her face, Gu Nianbin could only see her fine and soft hair tied in a ponytail hanging down. Her hair looked a bit yellow in the sunlight. Instead of being dyed, it seemed to be caused by malnutrition. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. Why did Uncle Xiao hire such a girl? She looked like a child laborer.


    When a gust of wind blew, a lot of leaves fell from the plane tree. It was an Oriental plane tree with a thick trunk and a large canopy. The tree had been planted here for more than 20 years. And every year it started losing leaves as soon as autumn started. Gu Shanshan had suggested cutting down the tree, but he did not agree because it was planted by him and Xia Xiaowan when he was 7 years old.


    He still remembered the scene. The little girl, who was three and a half years old at that time, held the sapling very carefully. She asked him, ¡°Brother Bin, when will the sapling grow into a big tree?¡±


    He pressed the soil down with a spade and answered with a smile, ¡°When you grow up, the tree will have also grown up.¡±


    The little girl smiled at once, her big eyes forming two crescent moons, and put her little fat hands into the pocket. Then she said, ¡°I¡¯m gonna eat a lot of food so that I can grow up quickly!¡±


    He fished out a handful of candies from her pocket and said, ¡°You little fatty, you can¡¯t eat any more. Don¡¯t you remember what Doctor Liang said?¡±


    What the little girl hated the most was being called ¡®little fatty¡¯. So she burst into tears and went to find her mother.


    At that time she was a fat girl with a small round face and little chubby hands. Wearing a floral dress, she walked like a little duck.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t let the little girl complain to her mother, so he caught up and stopped her. After trying various methods, he managed to make her laugh again¡­.


    Leaves were still falling down at their own pace. With a sigh, Du Xiaoxian stopped to look up at the tree. She happened to see a man sitting in front of the window on the second floor with a mild look and a faint smile.


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned. Although it was her first day here, she had met all the people in the house except the young master. Maybe he was the young master? But she heard that the young master pulled a long face all day and was not easy to get along with. But the man looked gentle with a smile. Could it be him?


    Gu Nianbin was aware that someone was looking at him. When looking back with a cold expression, he found it was the girl who had been sweeping the leaves. She must still be a child. With a little face, big eyes, and a pointed chin, she looked comely. All of a sudden, she seemed to be frightened, staring at him with fear.


    Where did Uncle Xiao find such an impolite girl? Gu Nianbin frowned. Then the child laborer downstairs shivered, and fled like a frightened rabbit. She disappeared without a trace, leaving her broom on the ground alone.

 Chapter 5 - Are the Servants All Afraid of Me?

    Gu Nianbin did not expect to frighten her like that. He was first shocked and then found it funny. He was a silent and reserved man, so it was natural for servants to feel awe to him. However, she was the first one who ran away in fear. Gu Nianbin rubbed his chin and thought to himself, ¡°Am I really that scary?¡±


    When he went downstairs, Fang Yaru was eating breakfast alone. Hearing footsteps on the stairs, she looked up at her son and said, ¡°Old Xiao said you got up early. Why are you so late?¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled, but asked, ¡°Where are Dad and Shanshan?¡±


    ¡°Shanshan went out early in the morning. The girl has hardly stayed home since she came back. Your dad is in the garden now,¡± Fang Yaru said to her son with a catering smile. ¡°Nianbin, do you still remember what I told you yesterday?¡±


    Probably because of the sunny day, Gu Nianbin was in a good mood to tease his mother. He frowned and pretended to be puzzled. ¡°What was it?¡±


    ¡°Well, It¡¯s what I told you last night. This afternoon¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh¡ªI remember now. You wanted me to pull some strings and transfer Shanshan back, right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fang Yaru stared at him angrily, ¡°I knew it would be like this. You forgot all my words over one night. You didn¡¯t care about what I said at all!¡±


    ¡°Just a blind date,¡± Gu Nianbin stopped pretending and said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Son, I¡¯ve found an excellent girl for you this time. Besides her beauty and good temper, she comes from a decent family and has a nice education background as you do. She is definitely the best match for you. Don¡¯t screw it up again!¡± Fang Yaru earnestly advised his son. ¡°You are over 30 now. I do not urge you to get married, but you should at least take a girlfriend home for me to see. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± with a mouthful food, Gu Nianbin answered ambiguously. Then he picked up the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m going to work now.¡±


    Before Fang Yaru could say anything else, Gu Nianbin strode away with the bag handed over by Uncle Xiao.


    However, he turned round at the doorway and asked, ¡°Uncle Xiao, is the one sweeping the yard a newcomer? How old is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s new here. She came yesterday. Her nominal age is eighteen,¡± Uncle Xiao answered respectfully with his hands down.


    Eighteen years old? Gosh! She looked like under fourteen!


    After going down the steps, he glanced to the right. The little girl was gone, and so was the broom ¡ª she must have come back for it. The ground was very clean. Even the leaves on the lawn had also been picked up. Small as she looked, she did quite a good job.


    His driver Xiaoding opened the door for him. When he got into the car, he clearly saw a small head at the corner of a wall. It seemed to have spotted him and thus retracted quickly.


    Gu Nianbin leaned against the leather seat, rubbed his chin and asked, ¡°Xiaoding, are the servants all afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­,¡± Xiaoding answered with a snicker while turning the car. ¡°More or less.¡±


    ¡°They are afraid of me like hell!¡± Gu Nianbin looked to the place where the little girl hid and stroked his chin. That new maid ran away as soon as she saw me How scared was she?


    After Gu Nianbin arrived at the company, he arranged the work and spared an hour for the blind date.


    He was always punctual. But when he arrived on time, the girl was already waiting there. This was good because he didn¡¯t like waiting for others nor being waited for.


    The reason why Gu Nianbin agreed to meet her was that the girl was also called Xia Xiaowan, even though the characters in Chinese was not the same as his childhood sweetheart¡¯s. He was a little bit curious about what this Xia Xiaowan would be like.

 Chapter 6 - She Was Simply a Copy of Xia Xiaowan

    At the sight of her, Gu Nianbin was stunned. Besides the name, the girl also looked like Xia Xiaowan.


    However, she was more gentle and quiet, and spoke to him softly. In a long light orange T shirt and a tight-fitting wine red coat, she looked decent and low-key and smiled a lot. When lifting her coffee cup, her little finger rose slightly. In the soft light of wall lamps, her well-trimmed fingernails were glistening without any nail polish on them.


    The girl was an accountant. Although she was very young, she already made herself a chief financial officer. Gu Nianbin talked with her about some financial affairs. If it had been someone else, she would have tried her best to show off her professional knowledge. But the girl in front of him spoke very skillfully. Her words were sincere, appropriate, and well-paced, making Gu Nianbin comfortable and at ease.


    Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t find any fault with her, even if he wanted to. The girl was perfectly in conformity with his standards for choosing a spouse. Actually, his ideal wife was Xia Xiaowan. The girl he met today was simply a copy of Xia Xiaowan. Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t dislike her.


    Perhaps the secretary had told her that Gu Nianbin could only spare an hour to meet her. So when the time was up, she stood up, shook hand, and said goodbye to Gu Nianbin.


    Then she turned around without any hesitation or reluctance, which was different from all the other women he dated before. Gu Nianbin nodded his head slightly. Without Xia Xiaowan, she would have been a good choice. At least she was reasonable and not clingy, and also seemed smart. Such a wife would take good care of his family.


    ¡°Miss Xia,¡± he called her. ¡°Do you have time for dinner?¡±


    Xia Xiaowan turned to him with a smile and a slight nod. ¡°Of course, I would love to, if Mr. Gu hasn¡¯t found me talkative.¡±


    ¡°Good. It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll ask my secretary to contact you.¡± Gu Nianbin thought for a while and said, ¡°Or how about I drive you back?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. I have my own car,¡± Xia Xiaowan said to him politely. She walked out of the coffee shop, took out a car key and pressed it, and then the lights of a white Buick flashed. She was born into a rich family, and worked as an executive in a foreign company. A rich girl like her deserved a BMW or Audi. Gu Nianbin did not expect that she drove a Buick Regal. Her low-profile style added to his impression of her.


    Xia Xiaowan got into the car, waved farewell to him, and then turned the steering wheel. The Buick Regal slowly merged into traffic.


    Xiaoding opened the door, but Gu Nianbin was still standing there in a daze. He called, ¡°Master.¡±


    Gu Nianbin recovered himself. He got into the car, leaned against the seat, and rubbed the area between his eyebrows. In the morning, he had counted how many days left in the five-year commitment between him and Xia Xiaowan. Until now, she had been gone for 3 years, 8 months and 8 days, so there were only 1 year, 3 months and 22 days left. If Xia Xiaowan didn¡¯t come back, he would forget her completely, and marry one of the girls his family introduced to him.


    He did not remember how long he had been in love with Xiaowan. Ten years? Or twenty years? It seemed that she was the only one he ever loved from his puberty on. When he was younger, he was headstrong and persistent regardless of the worries of his parents and the advice from his friends. But now, he was too old to wait longer. He needed someone to share the heavy burden on him.

 Chapter 7 - An Unreachable Dream

    The Gu family was among the richest ones in City G and had engaged in trade for generations. They had an ancestral three-yard house outside the city. Born into such a rich and large family, younger Gus, in large numbers, had led an extravagant and idle life. When it came to Gu Nianbin¡¯s grandfather, the Gu family was just an empty shell. And his granduncle, who was then obsessed with an opera performer, stayed in the theater all day and disregarded business deals. Afterwards, he even voluntarily gave up his right of inheritance.


    His grandfather struggled to support the family business and passed on it to his father. At that time, it happened to be the peak period of domestic investment. Thanks to the good foundation, the Gu¡¯s company grasped the opportunity and rose gradually. At one time, it even matched the Jiang¡¯s company¡ªthe leader in City G.


    However, the Gu family was different from the Jiang family which had definite successor with only one heir for three generations. While the Gu family had so many descendants that they kept contending for power and wealth, making quite a scene among themselves. As the head of the Gu family, his father was too softhearted to constrain his brothers, sons, and nephews. Suffering from both internal and external conflicts, his father finally fell ill due to heart problems, and left him the rotten legacy.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t like the Gu¡¯s company, so he didn¡¯t hold any post in it. Instead, he intended to start from scratch and thus opened a small company with his schoolfellows. However, when his father fell ill, he had to take over the family business because he was the only male heir in the family. Gradually, he developed a sense of mission as a descendent of the Gu family. After all, the Gu¡¯s company was a family legacy passed down through generations. Even if he couldn¡¯t make it flourish, he must pass on it to the next generation safe and sound. But who would be able to give him an heir?


    Therefore, he made a five-year commitment to himself. If Xia Xiaowan didn¡¯t return in 5 years, he would not wait any longer. As his father said to him, he had to be responsible for many people as the head of the Gu¡¯s company. He was old enough to get married and give birth to a child as his heir. It wouldn¡¯t matter if he loved the woman as long as she could be a virtuous wife to take good care of his family. Only in this way could he devote all his energy to work with no worries, so that the Gu¡¯s company could flourish in his hands.


    Nevertheless, he sighed. For him, the happy life he had been dreaming of might just be an unreachable dream.


    When he was lost in thought, the phone rang. He glanced at it and then picked it up, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve met her. Not bad¡­I¡¯ve asked her for a date¡­ Why would I lie to you? I know¡­I¡¯ll hurry up. Okay. I see¡­Talk to you later¡­I¡¯m busy now¡­I¡¯ll come back at noon¡­ ¡±


    Although Gu Nianbin had promised to go back at noon, he failed to do so for a temporarily arranged lunch, but he cancelled another invitation to a dinner party tonight. Now he was on the way home to have dinner with his parents and his sister who rarely returned home. After he took over the Gu¡¯s company and Shanshan was transferred to another city, there were rare chances for them to have a reunion dinner.


    As soon as the car went through the iron gate, Gu Nianbin saw a slender girl sweeping the ground with her body bent. She was too absorbed in to notice the car coming from behind.


    Gu Nianbin asked Xiaoding to honk the car horn. At the sound of the honk, the little girl turned around and saw the car. She was scared out of her wits and immediately ran away dragging the big broom¡­.

 Chapter 8 - An Outstanding Man

    But how could a girl run faster than a car? When the car drove past her, Gu Nianbin looked back at her through the window. The little girl stood blankly at the roadside, and she was chewing her fingers! She was too old to do such a thing! What a freak!


    Xiaoding was quite puzzled. ¡°It was a strange thing. Why did she run away?¡±


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t speak, but he caressed his forehead and smiled. Seeing the smile from the rear-view mirror, Xiaoding was startled. The young master rarely smiled. What happened today? Maybe the blind date was a success?


    Gu Shanshan bounced out of the house and said, ¡°Thank God, you¡¯re finally back. Mom has been nagging all afternoon.¡±


    ¡°You deserve that. You were away from home too often these days.¡± Gu Nianbin mounted the steps leisurely.


    ¡°Come on! She was nagging at you.¡± Gu Shanshan took Gu Nianbin¡¯s arm and walked alongside him into the house. ¡°What concerns her most is whether your blind date with Miss Xia is a success,¡± she said.


    As soon as they entered the house, Fang Yaru looked eagerly at his son and asked, ¡°How about the girl you met today? Tell Mom. Is she the right girl for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you on the phone, haven¡¯t I?¡± Gu Nianbin sat down and took the hot tea from a maid. After a sip of the tea, he answered, ¡°Not bad. I don¡¯t dislike her.¡±


    ¡°Does she like you?¡± Fang Yaru immediately asked.


    ¡°Oh, Mom. So many girls are longing for marrying into a family like ours. How could she not like my brother?¡±


    Fang Yaru glanced at her daughter and said, ¡°Are you taking her as one of those superficial girls who just want to marry a rich man?¡±


    Gu Shanshan said with a smile, ¡°I was just going to say the most important thing, that is she wouldn¡¯t dislike such an outstanding man as my brother, unless she was blind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Fang Yaru looked at her son with a smile. ¡°Then you need to be more active,¡± she said, ¡± ask her out for a dinner or movie. How about I making a date for you?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. Mom, don¡¯t bother about it. I know what I¡¯m going to do.¡±


    ¡°You are saying that again.¡± Fang Yaru glared at him. ¡°You failed in every previous blind date. If you screw it up this time, I won¡¯t forgive you. I know you are still waiting for the girl of the Xia family. I treated her so well when she was a child, but it turned out she doesn¡¯t deserve you¡­.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re going too far.¡± Gu Guangxian, who had been silent all the time interrupted her lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner now.¡±


    Fang Yaru also knew that she shouldn¡¯t have said those words. How could she know nothing about the thoughts of her son? She didn¡¯t mention it before because she didn¡¯t want to upset him, but Gu Nianbin had been tortured by unrequited love for so many years. Seeing that had always made her heartbroken. Today, she had had enough and couldn¡¯t help nagging him.


    No one mentioned the blind date at the dinner table. Gu Nianbin briefed his father on the latest situation of the Gu¡¯s company. Gu Guangxian nodded with satisfaction, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job, Nianbin. You are doing better than me. It has proved a correct decision to hand over the company to you. But as you know, we have a large family. It¡¯s not easy to take care of every family member. Conflicts are unavoidable. But as the old saying goes, be lenient wherever possible. Be careful not to cause disharmony. After all, were are kindred of the same clan.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Gu Nianbin nodded. He actually thought it was more difficult to deal with family conflicts than business affairs. He was a cold fish who never put on a smile when dealing with his uncles and cousins. They didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of him, but often complained to his father secretly. Gu Guangxian was susceptible to influence from others and easily believed what they said. Therefore, he always tried to put them under his protection. There were several times when Gu Nianbin wanted to ¡°clean the house¡± by kicking them out of the company, but he gave up the idea in the end, mainly for fear of over-reaction from his father, who had a heart condition.

 Chapter 9 - I Have a Crush on a Man

    After dinner, Gu Nianbin felt it was too stuffy in the house, so he went for a walk in the front yard. After walking down the steps, he saw the little girl, who happened to straighten up. The girl looked up and was shocked at the sight of Gu Nianbin. Dragging the broom, she ran away again. Gu Nianbin raised his hand and called out, ¡°Hey!¡± However, the little girl ran as fast as a bunny, probably not hearing him. Gu Nianbin dropped his hand, not knowing why he wanted to stop her.


    It was in early autumn. Although it was past 7 pm, but instead of getting dark, the sky was reddish, like the color of the sunset¡¯s afterglow. He lit a cigarette and looked quietly at the tall plane tree. It seemed as if a young girl was standing under the tree with her head tilted. Then she smiled at him and said, ¡°Brother Bin¡­¡±


    At that time, she was just a 16-year-old girl who started to yearn for love. One day, she came to tell him her little secret. ¡°Brother Bin, I have a crush on a man!¡±


    At the age of 20, he didn¡¯t know how to conceal his emotions. He was stunned as if struck by a clap of thunder. He looked pale and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±


    The little girl flushed shyly and said hesitantly, ¡°Swear to me that you won¡¯t leak it out. Then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I swear!¡± He put up his right hand and swore to her. He just wanted to know who the man was.


    She leaned over and whispered a name in his ear. ¡°Jiang Kaiwei.¡±


    Everyone knew this name. As the heir to the Jiang¡¯s Group, he was a handsome but arrogant man. But what made him so well-known was that he earned over 800,000 yuan when he first invested in stocks at the age of 15. He was thus hailed by the media as a financial prodigy and a business genius. This remained the hottest topic for quite a while.


    He knew that the Xia family was the second-largest shareholder of the Jiang¡¯s Group. Besides, Xia Xiaowan and Jiang Kaiwei were also childhood playmates. But how could she get a crush on Jiang Kaiwei? Then what about him? What could he do? What should he do?


    He stood still and remained speechless. Xia Xiaowan shook his arms and said, ¡°Brother Bin, why don¡¯t you talk to me?¡±


    What could he say? Could he say ¡°No, I don¡¯t allow that because I like you¡±?


    His love for her lasted for years, but he didn¡¯t know when it had begun. At first, he just thought she was a chubby and lovely girl speaking in a childish tone, always following him and Xia Nanze like a little tail. At that time, he thought the reason why he treated her so well was that he had no younger sisters. But when Gu Shanshan was born, his affection for Xia Xiaowan even increased. When he grew up, he finally realized that his affection for Xia Xiaowan was love, though he shies of admitting it. The love had been natural and cumulative over the years. It also accompanied him through the most disobedient and innocent youth¡­. He had intended to keep this to himself until he was able to propose to her. And he had even imagined how happy she would be when he proposed to her. But when Xia Xiaowan whispered the name in his ear that evening, he knew that his love would be unrequited all his life.


    At that time, he was no match for Jiang Kaiwei in any aspect. Jiang Kaiwei was like a glittering and dazzling diamond, while he was like a piece of jade hidden in a rough stone. No one could see his brilliance.


    Fortunately, he did not lose his wits for too long. He remembered that he rubbed her hair and teased her in an adult-like tone. ¡°You are too young to fall in love. You should be bashful!¡±


    Xia Xiaowan glared at him with a pout, and said, ¡°Brother Bin, you are such a bad guy. You¡¯re the first one to know my secret!¡±


    He was always the first one to be informed of everything about her. She liked to share all her secrets with him, because he had been pampering her since childhood¡ªhe always gave her whatever she wanted. So she felt closer to him than to Xia Nanze. And she even let him know when she first had a crush on a man. At that time, he realized that Xia Xiaowan had always treated him as her brother. Although he had pampered her for so many years, he was just a brother in her eyes¡­.

 Chapter 10 - She Ran Away at the First Sight of Me

    As the night grew darker, everything became blurry shadows before his eyes. The plane tree swayed in the wind and shed its leaves. The next morning, leaves would pile up on the ground. Somehow, Gu Nianbin thought of the lean and small figure of the girl who dashed away from him. Then he couldn¡¯t help smiling. It seemed that she would be very busy tomorrow morning.


    Gu Shanshan came out of the house and asked, ¡°Brother, why are you standing here blankly ? What are you thinking about?¡±


    Gu Nianbin took his last puff of the cigarette and flicked it far away. The butt flew across the sky in an arc and then landed on the patterned tiles.


    Getting no response from him, Gu Shanshan went on to ask, ¡°Are you thinking about Xiaowan?¡±


    Gu Nianbin shook his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the new girl?¡±


    ¡°Du Xiaoxian.¡± Gu Shanshan became a little curious. ¡°Why do you care about her?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. She seems to fear me and ran away at the first sight of me.¡±


    Gu Shanshan burst out laughing and gave him a punch. ¡°You always keep a straight face. Every servant in this house is afraid of you. Someone might have told her something about you, so she ran away immediately after seeing you. Brother, the servants don¡¯t have a good impression of you!¡±


    In fact, Gu Nianbin was a man who looked courtly rather than horrible. He was just a man of few words and had a natural air of dignity and power, so that everyone feared him. He was generally kind to the servants, except for one day, a maid vacuumed the carpet in the hallway when he was in the study. He was then in a bad mood, and the noise irritated him more. He opened the door and scolded the maid. From then on, as long as he was in his room, the servants would tiptoe by the door for fear of disturbing him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Gu Nianbin turned around. ¡°Where are mom and dad?¡±


    ¡°They are eating fruit. They want you to join them.¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t ask, would you remember to tell me?¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s because you seemed to suffer from lovesickness. If I asked you to go inside, you would be scolded by mom.¡±


    ¡°Total nonsense!¡± Gu Nianbin glared at her and entered the house with his arm around her shoulder.


    Fang Yaru was gratified when she watched her handsome son and beautiful daughter coming in. She recalled when they were children, little Gu Nianbin would play with toddling Gu Shanshan in the yard. How time flew! They both reached the age of marriage, which filled her with mixed feelings.


    ¡°Come here to eat some cantaloupe. It is iced and tastes refreshing.¡±


    She forked a piece of cantaloupe for Gu Nianbin and another for Gu Shanshan. ¡°I asked you to bring him in, but you kept me waiting for so long. I thought you two had sneaked out again.¡±


    Hearing her words, they both burst into laughter. They did that before.


    Then Fang Yaru forked a piece of cantaloupe and handed it to Gu Guangxian. ¡°Would you like one more piece?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Guangxian stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After putting down the fruit fork, Fang Yaru stood up and helped Gu Guangxian upstairs. As she walked, she turned around and said to them, ¡°Go to bed early, my honey.¡± It sounded as if they were still children.


    Gu Shanshan watched them go upstairs and asked with a smile, ¡°Brother, do you remember the day we sneaked out?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do,¡± Gu Nianbin said slowly. ¡°You were to blame, but I was punished in the end. I shall remember it all my life.¡±


    He was quite serious because that night solved his long-held puzzle and enabled him to know his real thoughts. If somebody asked him when he lost his heart to Xia Xiaowan, he would say it was on that night.

 Chapter 11 - He Loved Her

    It was on the night of the Lantern Festival. All his family members were invited to the Xia¡¯s to celebrate the festival. After dinner, Gu Nianbin, Su Chen, Xia Xiaowan and Gu Shanshan sat together chatting. It seemed that Xia Xiaowan mentioned there were shows of festive lanterns and dragon and lion dances outside. They all heard about the lively scene, but never saw it before. As soon as Xia Xiaowan mentioned it, Gu Shanshan suggested that they should go out to have a look.


    However, their parents didn¡¯t allow them to go to such crowded places. Gu Shanshan was frustrated but she didn¡¯t give up. Among all the kids, she was the youngest but bravest one. She said that they could sneak out to have a look when their parents were playing cards. Nobody would discover it as long as they came back quickly.


    Gu Nianbin was then 18 years old and could be counted as an adult. However, he acquiesced their adventure as he saw the eagerness in Xia Xiaowan¡¯s eyes. They sneaked out through the side door and climbed over the wall in the yard. Then they took a taxi to the most bustling place downtown.


    The temple fair must be the center of the festival ceremonies that night, far more bustling than they had expected. Numerous lanterns were lit up here and there, overshadowing the stars in the sky. The street sides were lined by various snack stands, crowded with people in between. Gu Nianbin bought a dozen cabobs for the four of them. They squeezed into the crowds to watch the dragon and lion dances. Then they went to guess lantern riddles. Those who solved riddles would be rewarded with candies. As he was the eldest of them, Gu Nianbin hit the most and won two handfuls of candies. He gave fewer to Gu Shanshan and more to Xia Xiaowan, which made his sister pout unhappily, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s unfair!¡±


    ¡°You have decayed teeth. Don¡¯t eat too many candies,¡± Gu Nianbin tried to explain. But he knew in his heart that he was being unfair.


    Xia Xiaowan raised her head, her sparkling eyes reflecting the glittering lanterns. Her lovely face made Gu Nianbin¡¯s heart suddenly skip a beat. She looked up at him with admiration, ¡°Brother Bin, you¡¯re marvelous!¡±


    Hearing that, Gu Nianbin felt so delightful as if he had seen thousands of azaleas in bloom or had drunk ice water on a scorching summer day. He laughed cheerfully and wormed his way into the crowd, planning to win more candies, until Su Chen came to alert him. ¡°Nianbin, it¡¯s too late. Let¡¯s go home now.¡±


    But he insisted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let me solve a few more riddles.¡±


    He solved more riddles and got another handful of candies, which all went into Xia Xiaowan¡¯s pocket.


    They returned home only to find that their parents were anxiously looking for them. Although they were back safe and sound, all of them were harshly scolded. As the eldest one, Gu Nianbin was punished most heavily. He was born in an old-fashioned family with strict rules. After going back to their own house, his father made him kneel in the study and reflect on his mistake. However, when kneeling in the study, he felt quite happy because he finally realized his affection for Xia Xiaowan¡ªhe more than liked her; instead, he loved her.


    Gu Nianbin felt lost after awakening from the memory. He turned around and found Gu Shanshan snickering. Knowing what she was going to say, he quickly turned to a new topic. ¡°Did you visit Su Anqi today? How about her?¡±


    ¡°Quite well,¡± Gu Shanshan got excited at once, ¡°Can¡¯t be better. She is five months pregnant with a huge appetite for food now. You can¡¯t imagine how much she eats. Both her belly and face, even her finger tips, become round. She looks like a ball. Even so, her husband Zhou Ziming won¡¯t allow her to exercise much for fear that she may be too tired. He even wishes to carry her in his arms to where she wants to go so that she doesn¡¯t need to walk. And instead of using her name, he calls her baby this and baby that. Gee, I am sick to hear that.¡±


    She complained endlessly about her bosom friend and finally became a little bit envious. ¡°Alas, what a happy woman! How happy it is to have a baby! I want to have a baby too.¡±


    Gu Nianbin patted her head and disapproved of her, ¡°Nonsense. You haven¡¯t got married yet. How can you have a baby? Be careful not to let Dad know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding!¡± Gu Shanshan became melancholier. ¡°How can I get pregnant by myself? I¡¯m not a parthenogenetic creature.¡±


    ¡°According to my knowledge, many excellent men have a crush on you. It is you who rejected all of them. Why couldn¡¯t you forget Zhong Kege? He is unreliable.¡±


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you forget Xia Xiaowan? She is more unreliable,¡± Gu Shanshan retorted.


    Gu Nianbin glared at her and put the fruit fork down. ¡°Help yourself. I¡¯m going upstairs.¡±


    ¡°So am I.¡± Gu Shanshan took a tissue to wipe her mouth, and then caught up with her brother.

 Chapter 12 - She Was So Attentive

    Gu Nianbin started to read a book on bed after entering the room. He was quiet in nature and reading was his way to relax after a busy day working in the company. He read for pleasure and thus was not very picky with what he was reading. He was even fond of novels that Shao Boqing despised most.


    After a while, he got up to get some water, only to discover that his cupboard was empty. No one was allowed to enter his room while he was away, so nobody filled the cupboard for him. He had no choice but to go to the kitchen downstairs. When walking by the dining room, he heard a sound from the side door, very slight but quite clear on such a silent night. He roughly knew who it was and thus ran after to check it out. As expected, the figure of a little girl flashed by under the dim moonlight, as fast as the wind. What was left was only a faint fragrance, which smelled like shampoo. It was faint but pleasant, lingering around him.


    He stood still for a while. It seemed that he had frightened her. But on the contrary she had also frightened him. How strange she was!


    He went upstairs. When he was drinking water on the terrace, he saw a figure standing straight under a tree. It was Du Xiaoxian again. Her hair, which had been tied up before, now hung down to her shoulders. It was as smooth as silk and seemed to be dyed by the late night into black. The light of the floor lamp in the low shrubs dimly illuminated her feet, allowing Gu Nianbin to spot several holes in her shoes. It was unimaginable that a 17- or 18-year-old girl wore a pair of worn-out shoes in these days. Other maids were also from poor families, but none of them was that shabby. Her sight made him even more confused. She was looking up at the sky, with an expression showing that she was preoccupied by nothing. Her eyes were ethereal, bearing some kind of hope and piety in the bottom. She stood still under the tree as if time had stopped. Watching her in the darkness, Gu Nianbin felt as if all the restless and depressing emotions disappeared and his heart was left in peace¡­.


    A week passed in a flash. Over the past week, Gu Nianbin was awakened by the sound of a broom every day. He took the alarm clock to check the time. It was five to seven am as usual. Du Xiaoxian was quite punctual. He stretched and went to the window. It was quite bright outside with the golden sunlight shining all over the land and the morning breeze blowing. He took a deep breath of fresh air, pleased by the slight sweetness.


    Gu Nianbin adored early autumn mornings most because they were most comfortable and pleasant, different from muggy summer days or cold winter days.


    He saw Du Xiaoxian sweeping the ground earnestly with a big broom. Leaves kept falling. A dark green curled leaf fell on her hair, but she seemed not to notice and took her time sweeping. Along with her movement, the leaf on her hair was dancing like a green butterfly.


    Gu Nianbin thought she was a bit foolish. Wasn¡¯t it a waste of time to sweep the ground when leaves were falling? He remembered that other servants had always waited until the wind stopped before sweeping the ground. One of them even kicked the tree to quicken the falling of leaves.


    Du Xiaoxian was entirely different from them. She was at no rush, doing her work leisurely yet attentively. It seemed that she was enjoying such dull and mechanical movements.

 Chapter 13 - She Met a Kind Sister

    Yes, that was what Gu Nianbin felt exactly. She enjoyed sweeping the ground.


    With her eyes looking down, she was at ease without fear or panic. The scene looked quite pleasant as if she was dancing instead of sweeping the ground.


    In fact, Gu Nianbin could not see her expression. He even had no chance to look at her face carefully because she always ran away at the sight of him, or lowered her head like now. He could only see the top of her head, which was shimmering under the golden sunlight.


    Suddenly, she straightened up. Gu Nianbin dodged behind the curtains. Seeing her remove the leave on her hair, Gu Nianbin smiled silently. She finally came to realize that. But he didn¡¯t know why he had hidden himself. He was the young master. Why had he hidden from a maid?


    After getting changed, he went downstairs for jogging on the lawn. When going out, he coughed deliberately. As expected, he heard a train of footsteps. With a snicker, he descended the steps while stretching his arms, and then started to run along the trail. The lawn was half the size of a football field. After a lap, his back got sweaty.


    Ah Ling came over from the side door with two steamed buns. When she saw Gu Nianbin running on the lawn, she was pretty sure that Du Xiaoxian was not under the tree, so she went around to the back of the house and whispered, ¡°Xiaoxian¡­. Xiaoxian¡­.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian got out of the corner and answered with smiling eyes, ¡°Ah Ling, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Ah Ling looked at her hiding place and couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°I¡¯ve worked here so long, but I don¡¯t know such a place. Why do you hide here? Hurry to eat the buns. They are getting cold.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian puckered her lips, took the buns, and said lightly, ¡°Thank you, Ah Ling.¡±


    ¡°What a silly girl!¡± Ah Ling looked at her with pity. ¡°The young master is just jogging there. You are free to sweep the ground here. Why do you hide from him?¡±


    Lowering her head, Du Xiaoxian ate the buns slowly, and muttered, ¡°He will see me.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Ah Ling was amused. ¡°The young master will not eat you! You¡¯re just scaring yourself!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and remained silent like a tiny mimosa, stirred people¡¯s compassion in this way. Ah Ling knew that she avoided not only Gu Nianbin, but also other people in the family, and even the servants who worked with her. Because Ah Ling was her only acquaintance here, Xiaoxian didn¡¯t hide from her.


    ¡°Xiaoxian, you need to be brave. You didn¡¯t go for breakfast both yesterday and today. Wouldn¡¯t you feel hungry?¡±


    Of course she would, but she was used to that. When she was at home, she got up every day to mow pigweed, carry water, clean the yard, etc. without having breakfast. She didn¡¯t have enough rice in the rice jar for lunch and dinner. How could it be possible for her to have breakfast?


    She ate very slowly. Although she was very hungry, she did it unhurriedly. Her second aunt told her that a girl must be well-behaved at all times. She always kept that in mind. When she was a child, no one in the village would talk to her. Only her second aunt took care of her and taught her a lot. Bearing all the instructions in mind, she followed them earnestly.


    Now in this place, Ah Ling was also nice to her. Du Xiaoxian thought she met a kind sister who was as kind as her second aunt. Du Xiaoxian was very grateful to her, but she didn¡¯t know how to express her gratitude in words, so she lowered her head and listened to Ah Ling carefully with red cheeks.

 Chapter 14 - You Are Not Inferior to Others

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of others. Everyone is equal. Although we are domestic servants, we make money honestly rather than steal anything or rob anyone. We are not inferior to others. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Was that so? Du Xiaoxian was a little confused because her words were different from what her second aunt had said. According to her second aunt, people were divided into different social classes. The upper class was born to lead a rich life, while the lowest class had to suffer from cold and hunger and even sleep on the street or under a tree. Therefore, she needed to do better so that she would be born into a rich family in the next life.


    Ah Ling saw that Xiaoxian was in a daze and even forgot to eat the buns, so she patted her hand, only to find it as cold as ice. She then pulled her and walked her out. ¡°Don¡¯t stay here. You need to bask in the sunlight. Your hands are too cold.¡±


    When they came out, Gu Nianbin was still jogging there. Du Xiaoxian wanted to retreat by instinct. Ah Ling stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m with you. You¡¯re far away from him. The young master didn¡¯t see you at all. Hurry up. The buns are getting cold.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t dare to look at Gu Nianbin. She turned her back and ate up the buns. Then she took out a handkerchief from her pocket to wipe her mouth.


    Few people used handkerchiefs nowadays. Ah Ling asked with curiosity, ¡°You like to use handkerchiefs?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. ¡°My mother left it to me.¡±


    Ah Ling was a little surprised and hesitated to ask her.


    Du Xiaoxian seemed to perceive her doubt and whispered to her, ¡°My mother died when I was six years old.¡±


    Although Ah Ling had guessed that, she still felt sorry when hearing that. She held Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand, ¡°Sorry to make you sad.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. My mother is very well in heaven. I¡¯m not sad. I¡¯m happy for her. My second aunt said that when kind-hearted people died, they would go to heaven and lead a happy life like a god.¡±


    After hearing that, Ah Ling felt even worse and led her to the house. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water to drink.¡±


    Although Gu Nianbin was focused on running, he saw Du Xiaoxian and Ah Ling as soon as they came out from behind the house. He also saw Du Xiaoxian eat something with her back to him.


    The servants always had breakfast at half past six. It was just past seven o¡¯clock. Was Du Xiaoxian hungry again? Why did she ask others to bring her food instead of fetching it herself? How comfortable she was as a servant. Other servants were kind to her probably because she was a young newcomer.


    Gu Nianbin looked at the watch on his wrist. It was about time. He went upstairs to take a shower and changed his clothes for breakfast. Gu Shanshan didn¡¯t go out today, which was a rare occurrence, nor did she sleep late. She was sitting at the table having breakfast. At the sight of him, she greeted him with a smile, ¡°Good morning, brother.¡±


    ¡°Good morning. Mom and Dad, good morning!¡± Gu Nianbin also greeted his parents and sat down at the table.


    ¡°Nianbin, you said you would ask Miss Xia out for dinner. Is it true?¡± As a week went by, Fang Yaru heard no news, and thus lost her patience.


    ¡°Hum¡­¡± Gu Nianbin touched his head embarrassedly. He really forgot about it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡±


    ¡°Did you forget it again?¡± Fang Yaru glared at her son. ¡°I knew you would forget it. Are you going to leave it unsettled again? I won¡¯t allow that all time. You said you didn¡¯t hate her. Then keep in touch with her. If you don¡¯t have time, I¡¯ll help you ask her.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Gu Nianbin took a sip of coffee while flipping through the newspaper.


    Fang Yaru took the newspaper away and said angrily, ¡°Then give me your word. When will you ask her out?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow. I will handle it tomorrow.¡± Gu Nianbin comforted her as soon as he found his mother unhappy.


    ¡°Ok. It¡¯s a deal. Don¡¯t fool me.¡±

 Chapter 15 - Enemy from Previous Life

    ¡°Mom, shall I supervise them and record the whole process for you tomorrow?¡± Gu Shanshan said with her eyebrows raised to Gu Nianbin.


    ¡°You¡¯re not much better!¡± Fang Yaru pointed her finger at her daughter, ¡°You are well past twenty. Your friend Su Anqi has married and will be a mother soon. What about you? Why don¡¯t you learn from her?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Unlike Gu Nianbin, Gu Shanshan behaved more freely in front of her mother, ¡°She got married at 30 and had a baby at 31. I will do the same. Satisfied? It¡¯s still early cause I¡¯m only 26 now.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Fang Yaru choked with anger and glared at her, ¡°You are really my enemy from previous life!¡±


    Gu Guangxian said to his wife with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh to her. I don¡¯t believe you can bear the departure when she really gets married someday.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Fang Yaru said, ¡°I wish she would get married and move out as soon as possible. I can¡¯t wait to get rid of this noisy girl.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not fair. I came back only several days ago. You can¡¯t be tired of me.¡± Gu Shanshan laughed, ¡°I wonder how you would deal with my sister-in-law in future.¡±


    ¡°I am eager for a daughter-in-law and will never be annoyed by her. As long as your brother brings home a wife soon, I will treat her as my own daughter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah right, like I would believe it,¡± Gu Shanshan curled her lips, ¡°The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been a tricky issue throughout our Chinese history. Our TV station made themed shows about it time and again. There¡¯s much more to this topic.¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Gu Nianbin stopped his younger sister with a glare, ¡°Stop bickering. Don¡¯t hang out too much. Stay at home and accompany Mom and Dad today.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Gu Shanshan made a grimace at her brother. Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru smiled at each other and couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads. No matter how old the children are, they are still kids in their parents¡¯ eyes.


    Upon arriving at the company, Gu Nianbin asked his secretary Zhou Ting to make an appointment with Xia Xiaowan for him. Minutes later, Zhou Ting told him that Miss Xia was only available today and the day after tomorrow. She asked him which day he preferred.


    Gu Nianbin stroked his forehead and asked, ¡°What¡¯s my schedule today?¡±


    ¡°Lunch with President Liu of Feiyang Group, and an appointment with President Cheng of Hezhong Group in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Ask President Gu to go for the lunch. Make a reservation in a quiet restaurant, and tell Miss Xia that I invite her to lunch today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, President.¡± Zhou Ting nodded and walked out.


    Gu Nianbin turned his chair and looked out of the window. The sky was clear blue, the clouds were as thin as tulle, and the sunshine was dazzling. Blown by a breeze, the curtains waved with golden light spots dancing around.


    This was the CBD of city G. Gu¡¯s Company occupied the 33rd to 38th floors of Yinzuo Building. Gu¡¯s Company once had its own office building. Twenty years ago, when the company was in the most difficult time, Gu Guangxian sold the office building for working capital and thereby got through the hard time. Although the building was sold by his father, Gu Nianbin bore it in mind all the time.


    The building was only six stories high and became old and shabby over time. When he was young, the six-story building was well-known in city G. People passing by would exclaim with admiration, ¡°Look, that¡¯s Gu¡¯s Company! That is Gu¡¯s Building with a history of one hundred years!¡±


    That building was an ancestral property, which bore the glorious history of the Gu family. Gu Nianbin felt regretful when he knew that the building had been sold out. He mentioned several times that he wanted to redeem his family legacy.


    Recently he had been planning on it. For one thing, he wanted to fulfill his father¡¯s dream. And more importantly, this was his obligation as a descendant of the Gu family. However, the building had changed hands several times and the present owner was very low-profile. He inquired about it by all means but hadn¡¯t got a clue yet.

 Chapter 16 - I Don’t Mind Being a Back-Up

    Gu Nianbin was busy with his work all the morning. It was almost noon when Zhou Ting called to remind him that it¡¯s time for the appointment with Xia Xiaowan. He put down his pen, took his coat from the hanger, and walked out while taking on the coat.


    He was always punctual to time. Like last time, Xia Xiaowan was already waiting there and waved to him gently upon seeing him.


    ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± Gu Nianbin asked.


    ¡°No, just for a while.¡± Xia Xiaowan replied with a smile.


    A waiter served the menu and they made order respectively. To his surprise, Xia Xiaowan ordered pork chop instead of steak which was more popular among girls.


    Xia Xiaowan noticed his surprise and explained, ¡°I preferred pork since childhood, especially streaky pork. Very delicious.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s greasy?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Xia Xiaowan showed her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m a heavy meat-eater. Fortunately, I never get fat for that.¡±


    She behaved very naturally, as if taking him as an old friend.


    Gu Nianbin smiled, ¡°I know someone who prefers beef on the contrary, but is as slim as you.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan was a smart girl. She didn¡¯t say anything but got herself prepared for his story with her cheek on a hand.


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t want to waste time and intended to go straight to the point. Beholding her posture and expression, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°You are very smart. You know what I mean.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan switched a hand, cocked her head and escaped his penetrating sight, ¡°Yes, I know what you¡¯re going to say.¡± She lowered her eyes and said slowly, ¡°In fact, I have heard about you and your story with Miss Xia for a long time. I was deeply moved by your persistence. It must be sheer bliss to have a man so infatuated with you. That¡¯s why I agreed on the blind date when I knew it was you. I believe it is a kind of fate to have the same name as Miss Xia.¡±


    She took a sip of water from the cup and smiled, ¡°Unfortunately, it seems you are not going to give me a chance, are you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste your time,¡± Gu Nianbin said. ¡°I am not that picky to turn down a girl like you, so I asked for a second date. I think it¡¯s better for you to refuse me.¡±


    A bit of silence, then, ¡°What if I don¡¯t refuse?¡± Xia Xiaowan suddenly looked up and asked, neither too seriously or too teasingly.


    ¡°Are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Gu,¡± Xia Xiaowan took on a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Actually I know you have a five-year commitment with Miss Xia, and there isn¡¯t much time left. To be honest, I don¡¯t mind being a backup.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair to you.¡± Gu Nianbin said of disapproval, ¡°and it¡¯s a waste time for you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Xia Xiaowan said. ¡°I¡¯m 26. Even if I wait for a year for nothing, I am still not too old for a proper marriage. You need not worry about me.¡± She paused and said, ¡°Now, would you please give me a chance? Let¡¯s make friends first and get to know each other better. Maybe you will find some charm in me. If that Miss Xia doesn¡¯t show up, you still have me, another Miss Xia. What do you say, Mr. Gu?¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled. This was out of his expectation and made him speechless for a while. But the sincerity in her eyes prevented him from refusing her, ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s fine to be friends with you.¡±

 Chapter 17 - The Chance

    Xia Xiaowan smiled gently with a blush on her fair face. She said teasingly, ¡°To be a backup is a great chance for me.¡±


    Gu Nianbin laughed, ¡°You are interesting.¡±


    ¡°More interesting than the other Miss Xia?¡±


    Gu Nianbin was about to speak when the waiter came to serve the table. He kept the dishes orderly and asked, ¡°Mr. Gu, do you want to use the wine you stored here last time or¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin turned to Xia Xiaowan, ¡°What do you prefer?¡±


    ¡°I have to drive later. Please give me a glass of mango juice.¡±


    ¡°No wine, then. Give me a glass of cucumber juice please.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir. Just a moment, please.¡± The waiter nodded and left with a professional smile.


    ¡°You set a good example for us to keep off wine before driving,¡± Gu Nianbin said with a smile.


    Xia Xiaowan sliced her pork chop and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to call me a submissive person. I myself wonder why I have been so obedient to my parents. It¡¯s boring, I have to admit.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Nianbin glanced at her and said, ¡°We are the same kind of person. Unlike my sister, I¡¯m an orthodox person. She is the opposite of me, naughty and mischievous when she was a child, but my parents love her very much. Isn¡¯t it strange?¡±


    Xia Xiaowan laughed behind her hands, ¡°Are you jealous of your sister?¡±


    Gu Nianbin was stunned for a second and then burst into laughter, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to notice it.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan giggled until her eyes were filled with tears, ¡°You are said to be serious and rigid. But I found you quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Gu Nianbin said with a smile, ¡°but I am a serious person indeed. My sister always accuses me of being boring and unattractive, which explains why I am still single at this age.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you and your sister are very close,¡± Xia Xiaowan said with admiration, ¡°I am the only child. When I felt lonely as a little girl, I once asked my parents to have another baby. But they didn¡¯t have anymore.¡±


    ¡°You must be adored by your parents as the only child. But you are not spoiled. Your parents brought you up well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xia Xiaowan said with a playful wink, ¡°it seems that you have a good impression of me. My chance is still fat.¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled quietly. Chance¡­what about his chance? He wasn¡¯t sure if he still had a chance for the five-year commitment.


    He was not informed of her leave because Xia Xiaowan fled in a hurry, with no time to say farewells. But to his relief, the first call she made was to him.


    ¡°Nianbin, don¡¯t wait for me. I made a big mistake and couldn¡¯t go back anymore.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he insisted, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you no matter how long it takes.¡±


    ¡°How silly you are. You will be disappointed.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to make him waiting, but she had already kept him waiting for over ten years. Finally, they made a five-year commitment on the phone. If Xia Xiaowan didn¡¯t come back in five years, he had to give up. Now, a woman with the same name was sitting in front of him, who volunteered to be a backup. If that Xia Xiaowan failed to show up, he had to marry this Xia Xiaowan. Thinking of this, he felt a slight heartache as if being pricked by a needle.


    As an observant and smart girl, Xia Xiaowan noticed his depression immediately and thus changed the topic. Overall they had a good time over the lunch.

 Chapter 18 - Raise Your Head

    Gu Nianbin was a little bit dizzy after lunch. With the car window open, he leaned against the back seat and enjoyed the early-autumn breeze. The warm, dry breeze was quite comfortable, making him sleepy all the way home.


    He was woken up by his driver Xiaoding upon arrival. He knocked his forehead to sober up and walked slowly towards the house. By entering the hall, he caught a glimpse of a person flashing by in distance. He narrowed his eyes, made a silent gesture to the maid Lanzhi, who came up to serve tea, and walked silently to the kitchen. It was Du Xiaoxian. To his surprise, she was drinking tap water.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    His voice was low but powerful, and seemed extremely distinct in this quiet room. Du Xiaoxian was seized with panic. She was halfway there when the young master entered the house. She was so thirsty that she rushed into the kitchen instead of going out. She shouldn¡¯t get in his way within such a short period. Why did he follow her into the kitchen?


    Du Xiaoxian froze there. Noticing that water was still running, she swiftly reached out and turned off the tap.


    ¡°Are you deaf or dumb?¡± Irritated by her silence, Gu Nianbin raised his voice.


    Frightened even worse, she lowered her head and trembled slightly. The young master was really stern.


    Lanzhi followed the voice of Gu Nianbin and found Du Xiaoxian stood trembling in the kitchen. She was surprised because Du Xiaoxian was not a trouble maker at all. She was always timid and quiet. She couldn¡¯t figure out how she would annoy the young master. She was about to go in and say a good word for her when Gu Nianbin turned over to her and said coldly, ¡°Go out. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Lanzhi turned around and left immediately. She didn¡¯t want to get herself in trouble.


    Gu Nianbin frowned at Du Xiaoxian¡®s look, ¡°Are you dumb? Why did Uncle Xiao hire a dumb person?¡±


    Hearing him mention Uncle Xiao, Du Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t keep silent anymore. ¡°Ma¡­Master, I was drinking water.¡± Her words were hardly audible, her head still bowed.


    ¡°So you sure can speak.¡± Gu Nianbin approached her, ¡°Why did you drink tap water?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it back home.¡± There was no tap water at her home. She had to draw well water in the early morning to fill the water vat. To save firewood, she rarely drank boiled water. Instead, she would have a ladle of cool water from the vat to quench her thirst.


    Gu Nianbin looked down at her. He could only see her eyelashes as she was short and kept her head low. They were long, dense and black, just like a pair of wings flapping all the time. Something glimmered within them like little stars. He became curious, ¡°Raise your head.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian raised her head accordingly in spite of fear. She had to obey to her master.


    Beholding her slowly raising face, Gu Nianbin was stunned, not because of her beauty. It was her eyes¡­ He had never seen such a pair of eyes, as limpid as a creek, as pure as the rain-washed sky. Only her dark pupils were filled with fear and her eyelashes were flapping. She was truly frightened and looked desperate to avoid eye contact with him.


    Actually he saw her eyes the other night. Although it was too dark to see clearly, he was deeply impressed by her crystal-clear eyes. He felt a little bit dizzy, perhaps because of the wine. Slowly, he was permeated by a strange feeling. It was hard to tell whether it was pity or something else.

 Chapter 19 - Why Are You Afraid of Me?

    His voice softened. ¡°Why are you afraid of me?¡±


    Gu Nianbin¡¯s amiable manner gradually calmed Du Xiaoxian down. Although she was still timid, her voice was slightly louder. She replied honestly, ¡°Uncle Xiao said that the young master liked to be quiet and didn¡¯t like being disturbed by the presence of others. He told me to keep away from you.¡±


    Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°You call that ¡®keep away¡¯? You ran away at the sight of me like a fleeing mouse. I¡¯m wondering how repulsive I look!¡±


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Du Xiaoxian explained hastily. ¡°The young master is good looking. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin was stunned again. She said he was good looking, but she was so afraid of him. Then why did she have the nerve to say that he was good looking? It was really strange¡­


    ¡°Then don¡¯t be afraid of me or hide from me anymore,¡± Gu Nianbin said, pointing to a case of bottled water in the corner. ¡°Can you carry it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can,¡± Du Xiaoxian replied without even thinking. She didn¡¯t think a square paper case would be too heavy to her.


    ¡°Carry it to my room.¡± Gu Nianbin ordered.


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Du Xiaoxian stepped forward and bent down to pick up the case. It was a little heavy, but she managed to carry it. Actually she could carry a heavier case. Thin as she looked, she was pretty strong.


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t expect that she could really lift the case. He reached out for the case. ¡°Come on, give it to me.¡±


    ¡°No, I can carry it.¡± Du Xiaoxian snatched the case back from Gu Nianbin. How could a servant stay idle while letting the master do the job?


    Gu Nianbin looked at the row of paper cartons along the wall. He pointed to one of them and said, ¡°Put that down and carry this one.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiaoxian did as he said. This case was much lighter because it was opened and some bottles were taken out.


    Gu Nianbin walked in the front, and Du Xiaoxian followed him silently. Now she thought the young master was not as frightening as others had described. He had smiled at her, showing his white teeth, which were really nice.


    When they reached his room, Gu Nianbin opened the door and went in. When he turned around, he found that Du Xiaoxian stood there still. Surprised, he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you come in?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Xiao told me that I was not allowed go into the young master¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°Now I am asking you to come on in.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Du Xiaoxian stood there, hesitating.


    Gu Nianbin found it funny because he couldn¡¯t understand Du Xiaoxian¡¯s thoughts at all. Uncle Xiao told her to avoid him, so she ran away at the sight of him. Uncle Xiao didn¡¯t allow her to get into his room, and she hesitated even when he asked her to come in.


    ¡°Huh?¡± He raised his eyebrows in displeasure.


    Du Xiaoxian shivered. She finally made up her mind and stepped in carefully.


    Gu Nianbin closed the door and asked Du Xiaoxian to put the case down. He pointed to the storage cabinet and said, ¡°Put it there.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian squatted down, opened the cabinet, and carefully put the bottled water in the cabinet one by one.


    Gu Nianbin sat on the sofa and looked at her. Other servants worked for him carefully because of fear, but Du Xiaoxian was different. She worked so carefully as if she was afraid of breaking the bottles. She gently arranged them in order, which reminded him of the way she swept the floor. It seemed that she was so focused with whatever she was doing that she didn¡¯t even notice him approaching.


    Du Xiaoxian was finally relieved when she was finished with the last bottle. She turned around and was startled to find Gu Nianbin so close to her and flopped to the ground.

 Chapter 20 - I Dont Know How to Chat

    Gu Nianbin took a bottle of water from the cabinet with one hand, and stretched out the other to pull her up.


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and quickly got up. She was about to dust her clothes, but her hand stopped in the air. She smiled at him embarrassedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Your room is very clean, and there is no dust at all,¡± said Du Xiaoxian.


    Gu Nianbin handed her the water bottle and said, ¡°Take it. Drink the bottled water instead of tap water from now on. Understood?¡±


    Er¡­ drink the bottled water? Du Xiaoxian dared not to take the bottle. This was for the masters only, and servants drank barreled water. She heard that even barreled water cost 20 yuan each. It was too expensive, so she often drank from the tap. Anyway, it was sterilized and wouldn¡¯t cause loose bowels. But now the young master asked her to drink bottled water. Well¡­


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t take the water, Gu Nianbin opened the bottle and put it near her mouth. ¡°Drink it. It¡¯s not poisonous. What are you afraid of?¡±


    As soon as Gu Nianbin¡¯s voice became a little louder, Du Xiaoxian was scared and instinctively followed the order. She took the bottle and had a sip. It was slightly sweet, tastier than tap water and barreled water as expected. She took another sip, capped the bottle and bowed to Gu Nianbin. ¡°Thank you, young master!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s just a bottle of water.¡± Gu Nianbin said, ¡°Also, there¡¯s no need to bow or do anything like that in our family.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded, but thought to herself that second aunt told her to be grateful for the kindness of others, especially in wealthy family like this. Only bowing could show her sincerity.


    Gu Nianbin sat down, leaned on the sofa and asked, ¡°Are you busy?¡±


    ¡°No. Is there anything I could do for you, young master?¡± Du Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She wanted to repay Gu Nianbin because he had shown kindness to her.


    Gu Nianbin¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat because of her clear and bright eyes. How could this happen? It was so unusual, maybe he was really drunk. He stroked his forehead and pointed to the sofa. ¡°Take a seat. If you are not busy, have a chat with me.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a while. She could do a lot of things, but she was not good at chatting. Normally she was a silent listener while others did the talking. Even her second aunt said she was half a dummy.


    ¡°Young master, I¡­I don¡¯t know how to chat,¡± muttered Du Xiaoxian.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Gu Nianbin smiled gently, ¡°how about sitting down first? It made me tired looking up with you standing there like this.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian surely didn¡¯t have the nerve to make him tired, so she had to sit down. She had been here for more than a week but had never sat on a sofa before. To her surprise, the sofa was so soft. She was startled and sprang up immediately.


    ¡°What is it? Are there nails on it?¡± Gu Nianbin raised his eyebrows and looked at her smilingly. Although the little girl was weird, she was very interesting to him.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± Du Xiaoxian blushed. She only sat on wooden stools before. This was the first time she had sat on such a soft sofa, which made her very uneasy. But she dared not keep standing because the young master would get tired looking up to her. So she had to sit on the edge of the sofa with a straight back, supporting her weight on her legs.


    Seeing her sitting so rigidly, Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just casual talk. Is there anyone else in your family?¡±


    ¡°My dad.¡±


    ¡°Where is your hometown?¡±


    ¡°Daliang Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Daliang Mountain is really far away from here. Did your dad send you here?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head. ¡°I came here by myself. My dad wasn¡¯t at home.¡±


    Gu Nianbin asked curiously, ¡°You were far away from home, why didn¡¯t your dad stay at home?¡±


    ¡°My dad is often away from home,¡± said Du Xiaoxian. ¡°Usually I am alone at home.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your dad take care of you?¡±


    ¡°My dad only comes back once a year when we sell pigs. He will collect the money and leave. He doesn¡¯t stay at home for long.¡± Du Xiaoxian threw out her chest and smiled proudly. ¡°I have been taking care of myself since I was a child. I can cook, wash clothes, feed pigs and grow vegetables.¡±


    Gu Nianbin was surprised and raised his eyebrows. If what she said was true, she would be so pitiful, but she didn¡¯t make any complaint at all.


    ¡°Your dad takes all the money away. How do you make a living?¡±


    ¡°Dad needs a lot of money outside,¡± said Du Xiaoxian. ¡°I can support myself by growing and selling vegetables at home.¡±


    Looking at her simple and childish face, Gu Nianbin was speechless.

 Chapter 21 - Who Got Hurt?

    After talking with Gu Nianbin that night, Du Xiaoxian became less afraid of him and stopped running away when seeing him. She regarded the young master as a kind person because he smiled at her and gave her a bottle of water. She shouldn¡¯t escape from such a kind person anymore. Nevertheless, she was still shy and stood far away. If he drew nearer, she would summon up all her courage to greet him.


    Gu Nianbin always held gentle smiles when seeing her. He couldn¡¯t keep a straight face to such a poor girl. To his driver Xiaoding, it was inconceivable that their young master, who rarely smiled, smiled at the new maid.


    Du Xiaoxian kept the young master¡¯s kindness in mind, but could not think of a way to repay him. In the end she chose to get up early in the morning and clean his car.


    Everyday Xiaoding waited for his master by the car ten minutes in advance. This morning he was shocked by the polished car with dust-free tires. He looked down and found that even the fenders were cleaned thoroughly. What was all this about? Who did this? He walked around the car several times and checked carefully. However, he found nothing abnormal except a shining vehicle.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. But the next few days he found the car was cleaned by someone every morning and felt increasingly uneasy. This day he couldn¡¯t help but tell Gu Nianbin about it.


    Gu Nianbin was also surprised. He walked around the car and found that it was clean everywhere. The foot pedal, fender, exhaust pipe and even the bare bottom of the car were dust free. He looked at the thin figure working in the distance. He couldn¡¯t think of anyone else except her.


    So he went over and asked, ¡°Did you clean the car?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. Her cheeks turned red slightly, like wearing a coat of light rouge.


    ¡°Why did you clean my car?¡±


    ¡°You treated me well, and I want to do something in return.¡± Her voice was still timid.


    Gu Nianbin was confused, ¡°Did I treat you well?¡±


    ¡°You talked with me gently and gave me water.¡±


    Because of a bottle of water, she got up before dawn every morning to clean his car. The repayment was excessive. If he didn¡¯t know her simple nature, he would be suspicious of her motive. A little maid like her shouldn¡¯t do such things to flatter their master.


    ¡°Don¡¯t clean the car anymore,¡± Gu Nianbin told her, ¡°It¡¯s not your job. Leave it to Xiaoding¡±


    ¡°I just¡­¡±, muttered Du Xiaoxian, ¡°¡­want to do something for you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Nianbin smiled.


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and looked up at him hopefully. She was facing the rising sun and the morning light dyed her hair on her forehead golden. She narrowed her clear eyes slightly, as cute as a kitten.


    ¡°Well,¡± Gu Nianbin thought for a moment and said, ¡°from now on, you are responsible for preparing bottled water in my room. You need to check the cabinet stock every day. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Du Xiaoxian was excited, and her voice was louder and clearer than usual. ¡°But¡­¡± She frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to go into the young master¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°I grant you. My room is not locked. I¡¯ll notify butler Xiao later.¡± said Gu Nianbin, ¡°If you have time, clean the room. Usually butler Xiao does the cleaning himself, but he¡¯s aged. It would lighten his burden if you could help him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Du Xiaoxian felt even more excited. The young master was willing to let her clean his room, which was the best praise for her. She was determined to not let him down.


    Watching the young master¡¯s car getting out of the big iron gate, Du Xiaoxian squatted down and began to pick up the fallen leaves in the roadside bushes. As time passed by and sunlight became glaring, she began to sweat a little. When she was wiping the sweat off, a black car came in through the gate.


    She stood up, squinted, and hurriedly ran inside.


    ¡°Master, lady, the young master¡¯s cousin is here.¡± Du Xiaoxian shouted out as she got into the hall.


    Everyone in the hall was astonished. Butler Xiao and Ling helped the master get up and went upstairs right away. Fang Yaru walked to the door in a hurry and saw Gu Niannan getting out of the car. ¡°Niannan, you are so early. Are you planning to have breakfast with me?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m coming to talk to my uncle.¡± said Gu Niannan with a smile.


    ¡°Your uncle is in poor health. You could talk to me.¡± Fang Yaru stood still at the door.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to get in, do you?¡± Gu Niannan looked at her.


    Fang Yaru turned back to check the hall and then walked inside, ¡°Nonsense. Come on in.¡±


    Gu Niannan walked in and sat on the sofa, with his legs crossed, ¡°I know my uncle always wants to get back the ancestral property. I¡¯ve got some information about it.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me about it. I¡¯ll tell him later.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Gu Niannan said with a fake smile, ¡°you know, information is money nowadays. It costs almost all my money to acquire useful information. Now it has settled into shape, but I¡¯m short of money for further details. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Did you get the information or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the key person,¡± he said helplessly, ¡°but he won¡¯t tell me anything unless I pay him enough money. So¡­¡±


    Fang Yaru sneered, ¡°Niannan, if I remember correctly, you took money from me less than ten days ago. Have you already spent all that money?¡±


    Gu Niannan explained away, ¡°I spent it all on the investigation. Auntie, could you please¡­¡±


    Gu Niannan had come to ask for money with various excuses. Fang Yaru had already got used to it and wouldn¡¯t even be irritated. She replied directly, ¡°Niannan, I don¡¯t have the money you want. Your uncle hasn¡¯t got up yet. If you want to see him, come again next time.¡±


    Being treated like this, Gu Niannan became angry from embarrassment, ¡°Auntie, I pried into information in order to fulfill my uncle¡¯s wish and put all my money in it with no complaint. Now I ask only for a little more money. Why do you treat me like this? I¡¯ll go and reason things out with my uncle.¡± Saying this, Gu Niannan stood up and was about to go upstairs.


    Fang Yaru stood up abruptly and shouted, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Standing in the side room, Du Xiaoxian heard the conversation clearly. When she heard the shout of her ladyship, she rushed out to stop Gu Niannan.


    Gu Niannan didn¡¯t take this tiny little girl seriously at all. He grabbed and pushed her away, then walked to the stairs.


    Du Xiaoxian rushed up to the stairs, stretched out her arms to block him and stuttered, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go upstairs.¡±


    Gu Niannan became impatient. How dare such a little maid stop him? He pulled her away and threw her back brutally. Du Xiaoxian flew down and hit the wall badly. Fang Yaru screamed out of fear, ¡°Oh my god! Help! Anybody¡­¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hit the wall by head and passed out. Blood burst out and ran down through her face. Fang Yaru was scared to death. She asked a servant to press the wound with a towel to stop the bleeding and then sent for their family doctor. The mansion was in a total mess. When Fang Yaru finally thought of Gu Niannan, he had already slipped away.


    Butler Xiao knew that he must report the accident to the young master and called the young master¡¯s office. Gu Nianbin was in a meeting and his secretary Zhou Ting answered the phone. He told her about the whole thing and asked her to tell Gu Nianbin.


    Zhou Ting hung up the phone and hesitated. The accident had already been taken care of, and only a little maid got hurt. She thought it over and decided not to interrupt the president¡¯s meeting for such a thing.


    It was an hour later when Gu Nianbin came out of the conference room. Zhou Ting went into his office with a stack of documents for signatures. She told him about the accident by the way.


    When hearing a little maid was injured, Gu Nianbin stopped signing and asked, ¡°Who got hurt?¡±


    ¡°A new maid named Du Xiaoxian.¡± Zhou Ting has been his secretary for three years. She noticed his unusual tone, but before she could explain, Gu Nianbin threw his pen on the table, ¡°It happened an hour ago, and you are telling me about it now?¡± There was no expression on his face, but his tone was stern.


    Zhou Ting apologized immediately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, president. I was thoughtless¡­ ¡±


    Before she finished her words, Gu Nianbin stormed out of the door.


    Zhou Ting was stunned for a moment and then chased out, only to find the president¡¯s figure disappear in the elevator. She knew he was going home. However, she wondered why he was so anxious as his parents were safely at home and the doctor was on his way too. What was the use for him to go back? Did he worry that his father may get provoked? She would never guess that Gu Nianbin would rush home just for a little maid.


    When Gu Nianbin walked into the hall, only butler Xiao came out for him, ¡°Sir you are back.¡±


    ¡°How about my parents? Are they all right?¡± Gu Nianbin looked upstairs and asked.


    ¡°They are fine. The master is resting and the lady is with him.¡±


    ¡°What about Du Xiaoxian? Did she hurt badly?¡±


    ¡°Her head hit on the wall and broke and bled a lot. Dr. Liang had already processed her wound. It was not serious. But Dr. Liang said she¡¯d better go to the hospital for an examination. Her ladyship had asked the driver to take her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Only the driver and her?¡± Gu Nianbin frowned.


    ¡°Ling went with them.¡± said butler Xiao, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s gonna be fine. Her ladyship said she will let her take a few days off and make up for her.¡±


    Gu Nianbin nodded and went upstairs to see his father. He opened the door and heard Fang Yaru saying, ¡°Fortunately Du Xiaoxian stopped him today, otherwise how could you bear such a big fuss? Don¡¯t be so softhearted with him anymore. Our son should teach him a hard lesson or he would go too far¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom was right,¡± Gu Nianbin closed the door, ¡°This time I do have to teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to come back.¡± Fang Yaru said, ¡°I asked Xiao to tell you that your father was all right.¡±


    ¡°I was worried, so I come back to have a look.¡± Gu Nianbin sat down, ¡°I heard that the new maid was hurt?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was just talking to your father about it. Luckily we have her today.¡± Fang Yaru said, ¡°Such a sincere and brave child. Seeing Gu Niannan going upstairs, she came up and tried to stop him, but Gu Niannan threw her against the wall. Dr. Liang said it was not serious, but I cannot be assured without a thorough examination. I asked Ling to accompany her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Xiao told me.¡± Gu Nianbin stood up, ¡°I have to go back to work now. I came from a meeting just now.¡±


    ¡°Go for it. Everything is all right at home. You need not worry.¡± Fang Yaru said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you if anything happens.¡±


    When he turned around to leave, his father said to him, ¡°Gu Nianbin, what Gu Niannan did was unacceptable today, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I know what to do.¡± Gu Nianbin smiled at his father and opened the door.

 Chapter 22 - Was the Young Master Going to Take Revenge?

    Sitting in the car, Gu Nianbin pinched the area between his eyebrows and then said to the driver, ¡°To Huafu Hospital.¡±


    It was a private hospital owned by his family and located not far from their house. They soon arrived. Gu Nianbin went to the nurse station and inquired about Du Xiaoxian. He was told that she had been examined and was in the observation ward. He walked down the corridor to the ward and found that the door was slightly open. When he reached out to open it, he heard Ling scolding Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Xiaoxian, you had crossed the line. So many people were there today and it was not your turn to stand out. You overestimated yourself. The young master¡¯s cousin is tall and strong. He could hit you down with one single punch. Weren¡¯t you afraid of being hurt?¡±


    ¡°Sister Ling, I¡­ I didn¡¯t think too much. The only thing I knew was that I couldn¡¯t let him go upstairs. He would make the master angry, which was bad for his health.¡± Her voice was light and soft, but Gu Nianbin heard her clearly, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m tough. My father used to beat me a lot. My aunt said I would be beaten to death someday, but I¡¯m still alive now.¡±


    ¡°Why did your father beat you? Couldn¡¯t you run away when he beat you? ¡°Ling asked.


    ¡°He beat me when he was drunk,¡± Du Xiaoxian said calmly, ¡°My aunt told me Dad couldn¡¯t control himself. So, I wouldn¡¯t run but just let him beat me. He would stop when he sobered up.¡±


    Ling didn¡¯t say anything more and the room went quiet. Gu Nianbin slowly released the door handle. He felt a little suffocated and had to go out for a breath. He was confused. Was she a fool? How could she allow her father to beat her just because he couldn¡¯t control himself? How could she bear so much suffering with such a tiny figure? How could it be possible that she grew up properly in such a family, without any hatred toward society nor a twisted mind? On the contrary, she still kept the simplest and kindest heart in the world. What kind of girl was she?


    Gu Nianbin went back to the car and said to Xiaoding, ¡°Go to Huainan Road.¡±


    Xiaoding hesitated for a moment. That¡¯s where Gu Niannan lived. Was the young master going to take revenge on him?


    ¡°Sir, he won¡¯t be at home. He must have escaped.¡±


    Gu Nianbin snorted coldly, ¡°He can¡¯t go anywhere without money. Besides, he wouldn¡¯t expect me to go for him so soon.¡±


    It was reasonable. Gu Niannan pestered Gu family every now and then, so they got used to it. If he overdid things, the young master would find a proper chance to punish him afterwards. But the young master had never gone to his home like this. It seemed that this time he had really infuriated the young master. Otherwise, the young master would not leave all the work behind and go for him first.


    When they arrived, Gu Nianbin asked Xiaoding to stay in the car and went upstairs by himself. Gu Niannan¡¯s mother, Xu Lizhu opened the door and smiled from ear to ear at the sight of Gu Nianbin. ¡°Nianbin, it¡¯s you! It¡¯s been a long time since you last came. You must come for Niannan. He¡¯s in. Niannan! Come out quickly. Nianbin is here for you!¡±


    Gu Niannan was in the room, as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. He went to the window and looked down. It was the 16th floor, and there was no way to escape. What should he do? He was finding somewhere to hide when his mother opened the door for Gu Nianbin. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer? Nianbin comes for you. Nianbin, have a seat. I¡¯ll make some tea for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, aunt. We¡¯ll leave right now.¡±


    ¡°Where¡­Where are we going?¡± asked Gu Niannan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the gym and then have dinner together. Besides, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Before Gu Niannan could say anything, Xu Lizhu said immediately, ¡°Okay, Okay, you two go out and have a talk. I won¡¯t keep you.¡± Xu Lizhu knew her son very well. She had always hoped that Niannan could stop being a lazy good-for-nothing but get a job in Gu¡¯s Company and earn a decent salary. She had pleaded with Gu Guangxian several times. Today Gu Nianbin came for Niannan in person. He must be planning to talk about this.


    Gu Niannan cried in his heart. He hadn¡¯t had time to tell his mother what happened this morning. Gu Nianbin must come for that. He had always been afraid of this cousin from childhood, who looked forbidding as a little boy. Now, his majestic manners were even more dominant. He felt uneasy when being with him.


    He pestered his cousin¡¯s family for money to support his own all these years. Gu Nianbin wouldn¡¯t punish him as long as he didn¡¯t go too far. This time someone got hurt. He knew Gu Nianbin would come for him but only did not expect it to be so quick.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Nianbin saw him standing still, and then pulled him and started going out.


    ¡°Hold on. Nianbin, this morning¡­¡± he tried to explain.


    ¡°What about this morning?¡± Gu Nianbin interrupted him and forced him out of the door.


    He didn¡¯t know what happened in the morning? Gu Niannan looked at him suspiciously and didn¡¯t feel right. Why did Gu Nianbin come for him if he didn¡¯t know what happened this morning?


    When they got out of the building, Gu Nianbin opened the door and stuffed him into the car. Gu Niannan got nervous and struggled to open the door on the other side. Gu Nianbin clenched his arm and asked Xiaoding to lock the door


    With a light click, Xiaoding locked the door.


    ¡°Where¡­where are we going?¡± Looking out of the car, Gu Niannan was afraid of being killed by his cousin.


    Gu Nianbin was silent with a blank face. The more Gu Niannan thought about it, the more flustered he became. He secretly took out his cellphone and tried to call for help.


    Gu Nianbin took over his cellphone and threw it to the front seat.


    Gu Niannan became scared and desperate, ¡°Nianbin, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. Next time it won¡¯t be like this, I promise. Trust me¡­¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Gu Nianbin snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve always turned a blind eye to you, but this time you went too far and hurt my family. You can¡¯t get away with it.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t she just a little maid? How could she count as family? Gu Niannan couldn¡¯t understand why Gu Nianbin was so furious for a little maid.


    Realizing that he was done, Gu Niannan became quiet. He was not smart but was good at playing petty tricks. He was sure that Gu Nianbin wouldn¡¯t kill him. He still had a chance to escape as long as he was alive. He could hide for three or five months until Gu Nianbin got over this.


    Gu Niannan looked through the car window when the car stopped. It was indeed the gym as expected. It was also a property of the Gu¡¯s Company. Gu Nianbin had a private workout room here, but Gu Niannan had never been here before.


    If they were here for a workout, there was no need to run away. Gu Niannan thought he might still have a chance to talk himself out of it.


    Gu Nianbin took him into the boxing hall. Looking at the boxing gloves handed over to him, Gu Niannan was completely stunned. Was he going to give him a sound thrashing!?


    He remembered Gu Nianbin was not violent and had never beaten him before. But today¡­


    ¡°Put them on!¡± Seeing him dull, Gu Nianbin said to him in a cold voice.


    He had already changed into a black elastic vest, revealing his strong muscles, which were the result of regular exercise.


    Gu Niannan also looked strong but actually was puffy when he took off his clothes. They are not on the same level at all.


    Gu Niannan put on his gloves reluctantly. If it was a fair fight, he would not be afraid. They were about the same height and weight. Even if Gu Nianbin had the edge over him, he wouldn¡¯t lose badly.


    Gu Nianbin¡¯s fist had already come to his face when he barely put on the gloves. He didn¡¯t have time to dodge and therefore was knocked out. This punch was so powerful that Gu Niannan fell and lay on the ground for a long time. Looking at Gu Nianbin¡¯s gloomy face, he shivered and swallowed the begging words.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Gu Nianbin looked at him coldly, ¡°Where is the strength you had this morning? Don¡¯t you want to beat people? Come and hit me!¡±


    ¡°No, I dare not¡­¡± Gu Niannan wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and struggled to stand up.


    ¡°You dare not!?¡± Gu Nianbin snorted, ¡°I thought you had the nerve to do anything.¡± He gave Gu Niannan several powerful punches in the blink of an eye while speaking to him. Gu Niannan kept screaming and couldn¡¯t fight back.


    Xiaoding was terribly frightened watching all this. Although the young master was cold and serious, he was generally a modest and polite gentleman. It was the first time for him to be so violent. Gu Niannan lay on the ground and had no strength at all to stand up. But the young master wouldn¡¯t stop. He picked him up and threw another punch at him.


    Gu Niannan almost shattered into pieces. It seemed that Gu Nianbin was determined to take his life.


    Now there was no need to save face. With tears and mucus all over his face, Gu Niannan lay on the ground and begged for mercy weakly, ¡°Please¡­stop¡­ you¡¯re gonna¡­kill me!¡±


    Gu Nianbin sneered at him and stepped on his wrist, ¡°Think about how much was your life worth before you hurt anyone at my house next time.¡± He stepped harder by saying this. Gu Niannan groaned like a dying pig, ¡°Ouch! It hurts! It hurts¡­¡±


    Taking off his gloves, Gu Nianbin pulled him up from the ground and patted him on the face, ¡°I¡¯ll let go of you now. Next time it won¡¯t be only cuts and bruises. Besides, you got them in a boxing match with me. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­I see¡­¡± Gu Niannan was too weak to stand on his own.


    Gu Nianbin threw him onto the ground and went straight to the dressing room to change clothes. Xiaoding went out quickly to have the car prepared. He now understood why the young master took his cousin to the gym. It made his revenge reasonable and his family would have no excuse to make a fuss about it.


    When Gu Nianbin got into the car, Xiaoding could still feel his fury and couldn¡¯t help shivering on such a hot day. ¡°Sir, shall we go back to the company?¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Gu Nianbin answered and leaned his head on the seat with his eyes closed.


    Xiaoding made a U-turn and headed to the company. Before long, Gu Nianbin said, ¡°No, go to Huafu Hospital.¡±


    Xiaoding was surprised. Why is he going to the hospital again? Is he going to tell the maid that he had avenged her?


    Although confused, Xiaoding dared not ask anything but pulled round for Huafu Hospital at the crossing.


    Du Xiaoxian was diagnosed as slight cerebral concussion. Ling was asking the doctor about her situation. ¡°Try to rest as much as possible and stay in bed for at least the first two days. She will recover soon with good nutrition and mood.¡±


    Gu Nianbin happened to hear the doctor¡¯s explanation and asked, ¡°What¡¯s good nutrition?¡±


    The doctor recognized him at once and bowed to him respectfully, ¡°In fact, normal diet would be fine. There¡¯s no need to take tonic or special nutriments. A light diet is better for her recuperation.¡±


    Gu Nianbin nodded and asked, ¡°She is too thin. What should she eat to get fatter?¡±

 Chapter 23 - The Young Master Was Handsome

    Although the question was beyond his expertise, the doctor paused and then said, ¡°Well¡­gaining weight depends on assimilation of nutrition. Therefore, a good digestion system is essential, about which I can ask the most authoritative professor in the hospital to give you detailed explanation.¡±


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Gu Nianbin waved his hand and glanced at Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Do you mean all she need is good rest? Will there be any sequelae?¡±


    ¡°According to the result of examination, Miss Du should be fine.¡± The doctor was sweating in his palm seeing the boss so attentive to his maid. Should there be any problem with the little maid in the future, he might be fired any minute. He thought about it twice and added, ¡°However, it¡¯s not for sure. Further observation is still necessary. If Miss Du feels uncomfortable, please come to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Set up a special medical record for her and pay regular follow-up visits.¡±


    ¡°OK, President. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will get to it right now.¡±


    Gu Nianbin nodded. The doctor was greatly relieved and walked out immediately. He¡¯d rather do an eight-hour operation than cope with the big boss. His awe-inspiring aura made the doctor¡¯s palms sweat for just a few minutes¡¯ conversation.


    After the doctor left, Gu Nianbin asked Ling to get something for lunch, and called Xiaoding to pick him up later in the afternoon.


    When everyone was gone, Gu Nianbin sat down at the bed and looked at Du Xiaoxian whose head was wrapped with white bandage. He asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head and turned her eyes away. Although the young master was kind and she liked him, she felt nervous when staying alone with him and had no courage to look up at him.


    ¡°You are brave.¡± Gu Nianbin praised her.


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and whispered, ¡°Ling said I overestimated myself.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not wrong about that,¡± Gu Nianbin raised his hand as if reaching out to caress her head, but he held it for a second in the air, finally gave her a light touch on the head. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous and you are not allowed to do so in the future. Do you hear me?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. She must obey the young master. He was so nice to her. He came to see her personally, asked the doctor about her situation and talked to her gently.


    ¡°Do you want anything to eat?¡± Gu Nianbin looked at her hands, which were tiny but rough, not like a little girl¡¯s hand at all.


    Noticing that he was watching her hands, Du Xiaoxian slowly hid them behind herself. Her hands were work-worn, with cracks, calluses and coarse skin. Compared with those of Ling and Lanzhi, her hands were really ugly.


    As she didn¡¯t answer, Gu Nianbin asked again, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Ling was out to buy lunch. Anything will do, sir.¡±


    Gu Nianbin scratched his eyebrow with his little finger, ¡°Anything else? Such as fruits and snacks?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian frowned, for she had never eaten any fruits or snacks before. There were no such things in her hometown, and when the servants of Gu¡¯s family had fruits together, she walked away deliberately. Fruits were not staple food and there would be no harm if she didn¡¯t take any. Besides, if she didn¡¯t eat her share, sister Ling and others could have more.


    Gu Nianbin waited for a long time to hear her whisper, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t need anything else.¡±


    Being afraid that she was standing on ceremony, Gu Nianbin said, ¡°You have made great contributions today. I want to reward you. You can ask for anything you want. You can¡¯t say no.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian kept silent for a while and then spoke with embarrassment, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what tastes good.¡±


    Gu Nianbin then realized that she didn¡¯t have any chance to eat tasty things in the remote countryside. She could only barely fill her belly. Those things were just wild wishes.


    He called Xiaoding and asked him to buy some fruits and snacks. He felt a little bit regretful for not bringing anything for her. How could he visit a patient with empty hands?


    The room became quiet again after the phone call. Gu Nianbin usually didn¡¯t talk much, but now he wanted to say something. Looking at her thin shoulders, he said, ¡°You are too skinny. You should eat more.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian gave a shy smile, ¡°I was born this way like my mother. No matter how much I eat, I just won¡¯t get fat.¡±


    This was the first time she mentioned her mother. He hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you like your mother or father?¡±


    ¡°My aunt said that I looked like my mother.¡± Du Xiaoxian looked at him and said proudly, ¡°She also said that my mother was the most beautiful woman in the village.¡±


    It meant that she was also beautiful. Gu Nianbin was amused by her words and looked at her with a smile, which made her lower her head shyly. Her long eyelashes fluttered like wings, covering the light in her eyes. Her soft hair hung down loosely on her shoulders, shimmering. Compared with the time she first came, her hair had become darker.


    After a bit of silence, Gu Nianbin uttered, ¡°You are beautiful, too.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s head was even lower, and her heart was beating wildly, not because of fear but some inexplicable and unsettled feeling. She was told that only a man with evil intention would praise her beauty and she should stay away from such guys. But it was the young master who was so kind to her. How could he harbor any bad intention to her?


    ¡°My mother was the real beauty,¡± Du Xiaoxian felt that she must say something to break the silence, ¡°Although I was only six years old when she passed away, I did remember her appearance. She had long dark hair, big eyes and cherry lips like a fairy. My aunt said she was a golden phoenix, but didn¡¯t find a phoenix tree to land.¡± She sighed softly, but then smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright though. My mom was a kind person. My aunt said that a kind person will be reincarnated into a good family and live happily in the next life.¡±


    Gu Nianbin had thought she was motherless, but still felt a prick in his heart when hearing it from her mouth. Losing her mother at the age of six and without a considerate father, she had grown up all by herself. He could never imagine how she came through all these years.


    ¡°After your mom passed away and your father left home, did you have any relative to look after you?¡±


    ¡°I could already live on my own when my mom passed away. A neighboring aunt was kind to me. She often took care of me and supported me to go to school. She also found me the job to work here.¡±


    ¡°She must be a kind person.¡±


    ¡°Yes! So I must repay her. My mom taught me that a hand given at emergencies deserved great return. Only in this way can you have a good conscience.¡±


    She spoke those sophisticated words with a childish face. Gu Nianbin found it interesting and thus teased her, ¡°How will you repay her?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and replied, ¡°To buy her food, clothes and lots of things. And¡­ I will take care of her when she grows old¡­¡±


    At this time, Xiaoding knocked on the door and came in with two big plastic bags. Gu Nianbin asked him to put things on the bedside table and said to Du Xiaoxian, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like to eat. So I asked him to bring you these things. Open it and see if there is anything you like.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hesitantly opened a bag full of fruits, including red grapes, bananas, pears, plums¡­ She couldn¡¯t help sniffing the fruity scent, blinked her eyes and opened the other bag. This one was full of chocolates, potato chips, preserved plums, soda biscuits, pistachio nuts and sunflower seeds¡­She was dazzled.


    ¡°Are¡­are these all for me?¡± Du Xiaoxian asked with a silly look.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Nianbin smiled at her.


    She had never received so many tasty things and therefore had no clue what to do. A little bit dizzy and at a loss for a moment, she then grabbed a handful of snacks and put them on Gu Nianbin¡¯s hand, ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much. Sir, take some please.¡± She also grabbed some more and put them into Xiaoding¡¯s hand, ¡°Please have some too.¡±


    Xiaoding looked dumb at the snacks stuffed into his hand. Before he came to himself, Gu Nianbin took a glance of him and asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± His voice was slightly cold.


    ¡°Oh, I am leaving and will pick you up later.¡± Xiaoding put the snacks on the table and walked out at once. ¡°Did I disturb them?¡± He was startled by this idea. The young master and Du Xiaoxian? Impossible! Du Xiaoxian was injured for the sake of the master and the young master came to thank her. He was thinking too much.


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to get up and gave the snacks to Xiaoding, but Gu Nianbin stopped her, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He doesn¡¯t like these things.¡± He put snacks in his hand on the table too.


    ¡°Do you dislike these either, sir?¡± Du Xiaoxian looked at the snacks and asked. She couldn¡¯t believe that somebody could refuse such delicious things.


    Gu Nianbin took a piece of chocolate, opened it and handed over to her, ¡°This is what girls like to eat. Men don¡¯t eat these.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian chewed the chocolate slowly. Her mouth was filled with aromatic and smooth sweetness. It tasted good, but¡­


    Seeing her frown, Gu Nianbin asked, ¡°How about it? Don¡¯t you like the taste?¡±


    ¡°It is tasty,¡± Du Xiaoxian rubbed her fingers and smiled timidly, ¡°but a little bit bitter.¡±


    Only she could say something such contradictory. Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t help laughing and stroking her hair, ¡°Silly little girl, so was chocolate.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian wasn¡¯t aware of the intimacy in his behavior. She was fascinated by the young master¡¯s smile. He looked so handsome when he smiled. With a relaxed expression, he was not cold and serious anymore and made her feel warm like the sun in winter.


    Gu Nianbin felt strange being stared by her like this, ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡±


    ¡°You are really handsome.¡± She marveled softly.


    This was the second time she said he was handsome. His heart missed a beat. He had never met a girl who would flatter him so straightly, unless she had a crush on him. This was obviously not the case with Du Xiaoxian. She was simple-minded and was used to say what she thought. In the morning, she said she wanted to do something in return to his kindness. It would be totally different if another girl said that.


    Doing business for so many years, Gu Nianbin had been used to sophisticates and hypocrites. A girl as simple and na?ve as Du Xiaoxian was novel to him, and thus aroused his interest.

 Chapter 24 - You Are So Attentive to Du Xiaoxian

    Du Xiaoxian got back to the Gu¡¯s mansion at about six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Although Gu Nianbin wanted her to stay in the hospital one more night for further observation, Du Xiaoxian refused. Now that doctor said she was okay, then what was the use of staying in the hospital? Besides, she was afraid that the medical expense would be extremely high if she stayed overnight. It was unnecessary to spend money like this.


    After she was back to the Gu¡¯s mansion, Du Xiaoxian received special care, which made her increasingly uneasy. With only minor wounds on the head, she was able to work as usual. But her ladyship insisted that she should rest and asked others to prepare some nutritious food for her. She recognized that it was bird¡¯s nest and knew it was too precious for her to eat. How could she eat it? This was not something for a maid.


    She blushed and tried to refuse. Her ladyship was more determined, however, sitting by the bed to urge her to eat it up. At that moment, Gu Nianbin came in to break the dilemma. Du Xiaoxian compromised readily when he slightly frowned at her. To her, the young master was quite formidable when he didn¡¯t smile.


    Fang Yaru was content to see that Du Xiaoxian ate up the bird¡¯s nest. She favored the little girl, who didn¡¯t talk much but was dedicated to her work. She swept the yard so clean that even the master, Gu Guangxian, mentioned it several times.


    Fang Yaru took a package from the butler Xiao Bonian and said to Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Xiaoxian, this is for you as a token of gratitude. Take it and buy some snacks.¡±


    Not knowing what was in it, Du Xiaoxian took it and looked inside. It was a thick stack of notes. She was shocked with a quiver of her hands. She didn¡¯t have any concept of money and therefore couldn¡¯t tell how much money there was, only wondering that it must be enough to buy her.


    She immediately gave the money back like she was throwing away a scorching potato and shook her head. ¡°No, my lady, I can¡¯t take this money. I had only some scratches and the doctor said I was fine. The young master had already bought me fruits and snacks in the hospital, so I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxian, you must take it. It was much more than scratches, and you bled a lot. You need some time to recover. Anyway, you were injured because of us. We would feel uneasy if you didn¡¯t take this money.¡±


    No matter what the lady said, Du Xiaoxian refused to accept the money. She even felt uneasy for the fruits and snacks given by the young master, how could she take the money?


    Seeing that his mother was unable to persuade Du Xiaoxian, Gu Nianbin took the money and said, ¡°Mom, could you get out for a moment. I will talk to her.¡±


    Fang Yaru knew that her son was quite a master of negotiation that he might persuade Du Xiaoxian into accepting the money. Anyhow, Du Xiaoxian got injured for them. She would feel uneasy if she couldn¡¯t get Du Xiaoxian take the money.


    After the room was clear, Gu Nianbin sat down and looked at the bandage on her head. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian blinked her big eyes. ¡°No, Sir. You asked the same question at noon. The pain has already disappeared.¡±


    How silly the girl was. He was showing concern about her, but she didn¡¯t get it.


    Gu Nianbin took the money out of the package and spread it on the bed, asking her, ¡°You don¡¯t like money, do you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiaoxian looked down at the money. With money, one could do many things. She guessed nobody would dislike it.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you take it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not mine. I can¡¯t take it.¡± Du Xiaoxian said seriously. ¡°My Mom said that a noble person would make money in a right way.¡±


    ¡°Is your mother a teacher?¡± Gu Nianbin laughed.


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head, ¡°No, but she read a lot and knew many things. She could even read poetry. But my second aunt said reading was the root of my mother¡¯s bad fortune. Reading too much books was not good for girls, because they would dream bigger. The bigger dreams are, the tougher the life will be. But my Mom didn¡¯t agree. She told me to read more, learn more, and be intelligent and useful. Sir, which one of them on earth is right, my mom or my second aunt?¡±


    Gu Nianbin thought for a while and said, ¡°Both.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Du Xiaoxian was bewildered.


    ¡°You will understand it in future,¡± said Gu Nianbin. ¡°You said you would like to repay your second aunt. If you took the money, you could buy gifts for her.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes lit up. The money was beckoning to her. She could buy a lot of gifts for aunt with so much money. But¡­ she pursed her lips and shook her head resolutely.


    ¡°I am your master and you have to obey me. Take it as I told you to.¡± Gu Nianbin frowned with impatience, pretending to be tough.


    As expected, frightened by his voice, Du Xiaoxian avoided his eyes, but she still shook her head.


    She was unexpectedly obstinate and immune to any tactics.


    He grabbed Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand and put the money in her hand directly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t accept it, my parents would feel upset. Do you want them to feel upset?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian withdrew her hand rapidly. ¡°I would feel upset if I accepted it. Do you want me to feel upset?¡±


    She was quiet in most cases, but she became eloquent now. Gu Nianbin was defeated by her and had no choice but to take back the money and said, ¡°This money is still for you. Then I will keep it for you until you need it someday.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need much money, Sir. Please take it back.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t accept the money regardless of all their efforts. He was a little bit frustrated. He realized that the frail little girl could be quite obstinate in certain cases.


    Fang Yaru was surprised at her son¡¯s failure, ¡°Did you fail to persuade her?¡±


    Gu Nianbin gave a bitter smile. ¡°She was determined and couldn¡¯t be swayed.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s honest.¡± Gu Guangxian said, ¡°We must treat her well in the future. It is rare to find a young people like her nowadays.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s a little stupid.¡± Gu Shanshan disapproved. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she take the money? She gets compensation, and we then don¡¯t owe her any favor. It¡¯s good for both of us. Why not? Only for a good reputation? Who would remember this over time? The little girl is not smart¡­Shall I go and talk to her?¡±


    ¡°Enough. You are talking nonsense,¡± Gu Nianbin reproached Gu Shanshan softly. ¡°She is simple-minded, not as sophisticated as you. You may mislead her.¡±


    ¡°How come I would mislead her simply because I am sophisticated?¡± Gu Shanshan raised her voice. ¡°I must let her know what benefits oneself and how one survives in the true society. Money is not a panacea but can make you feel safe!¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. Mind your own business.¡± Gu Nianbin spoke in a deep voice with a cold glance.


    Gu Shanshan stuck out her tongue and became silent. Although she was indeed reckless, she was also afraid of her brother.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I want to send Du Xiaoxian to school. She¡¯s still young and needs further education. I don¡¯t want her to be a servant all her life.¡±


    ¡°Send her to school?¡± Fang Yaru hesitated, ¡°Will she accept it? Is it a good way for us to pay our gratitude for her? Will others think differently?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea,¡± Gu Guangxian nodded. ¡°Imparting money-making abilities to her is better than giving her money. Nianbin, do as you like.¡±


    ¡°OK, I will arrange everything for her.¡± Gu Nianbin said, ¡°I will find her a school after she recovers.¡±


    Gu Shanshan felt weird and glanced at her brother. ¡°Brother, why are you so attentive to Du Xiaoxian?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Fang Yaru rolled her eyes at her daughter. ¡°Your brother is trying to show our favor to Du Xiaoxian. I think this is a good idea. People would know our family have always been courteous to servants all these years.¡±


    Gu Shanshan grimaced at her mother. ¡°Hypocrites.¡± Then she ran upstairs with laughter.


    Gu Guangxian smiled at Fang Yaru, ¡°Look at your adorable daughter.¡±


    Fang Yaru threw a glare at him. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who spoiled her?¡± She then turned to Gu Nianbin, ¡°Take care of your sister. The older she is, the more indecent she becomes.¡±


    Gu Nianbin was leaning against the sofa and staring at the side door. He was a little bit absent-minded and didn¡¯t pay attention to his mother.


    Receiving no response, Fang Yaru was about to continue when Gu Nianbin got up and went upstairs. Annoyed, she turned to her husband. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do they ignore me like this?¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop nagging. I¡¯m leaving, too.¡± Gu Guangxian stood up and started to go upstairs.


    ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll help you up.¡± Fang Yaru caught up with him hurriedly and helped him go upstairs.


    After the masters all went upstairs, Lanzhi tidied up the fruit plates on the tea table and couldn¡¯t wait to go to the room to tell Du Xiaoxian about the news.


    Du Xiaoxian was totally at a loss. ¡°Send me to school?¡±


    The other two maids who lived with her admired her luck. ¡°Wow, Xiaoxian, you¡¯re so lucky. What a good thing to go to school!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian felt she was not smart enough to understand the situation. All these things after her accident were beyond her expectation. She did not understand. She was just a servant. Why could a servant be sent to school? Why were the masters so grateful to her just for her injury? Why did they reward her with such great gratitude, like the saying went, the grace of dripping water should be reciprocated by a gushing spring grace? What could she do? Should she accept it?


    However, no one discussed it with her the second day. So she thought that Lanzhi must had misheard it. Was it possible for masters to send a servant to school?


    Forced to lie in bed for two days by Uncle Xiao and A Ling, Du Xiaoxian was ultimately bored and uneasy. On the third day, she couldn¡¯t wait. She was a servant and was obliged to work, not to rest. In the evening, while others were busy working, she took a broom to the front yard to do the cleaning. There were fallen leaves everywhere. She had to clean up the yard quickly because a guest would come in a while.


    She swept all the way to the gate with the big broom and saw a white car driving in. It was not any family member¡¯s car and the guest must be coming. When the car passed by her slowly, she found that the driver was a very beautiful lady. Du Xiaoxian was shocked and stood there, watching.


    The pretty lady parked the car under the tree slowly and got out. Du Xiaoxian now noticed that she was also tall and elegantly dressed, with a calf-length dress in light blue and a white handbag. Lanzhi had said that the young master¡¯s girlfriend was coming to have dinner today. It must be her. Du Xiaoxian looked at her from afar. The young lady was so beautiful and elegant. She made a perfect match with the young master.

 Chapter 25 - Do You Want to Treat Her as Another Xiaowan?

    Gu Shanshan would leave early tomorrow morning, so Gu Nianbin turned down a business dinner invitation and rushed home instead. He entered the room, only to find Xia Xiaowan sitting on the sofa, talking and laughing with his mother.


    Seeing him, Xia Xiaowan stood up gracefully, ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu.¡±


    Gu Nianbin nodded, ¡°Hello, Miss Xia.¡±


    ¡°Relax, let¡¯s greet each other by names.¡± Fang Yaru dragged her son over and made him sit down. ¡°It¡¯s a perfect timing to have a chat with Xiaowan. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to check on the dishes.¡±


    After she left, Xia Xiaowan smiled at Gu Nianbin, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Puzzled for a second, then Gu Nianbin understood and replied politely, ¡°Oh, sure. You can address me in whatever way you like.¡±


    ¡°But my name ¡­¡± Xia Xiaowan thought for a while and said, ¡°If you mind, you can still¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Gu Nianbin said, ¡°There are many people sharing the same name in the world. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu is open-minded.¡±


    ¡°Still calling me Mr. Gu?¡±


    Xia Xiaowan laughed, ¡°I myself forgot it.¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked at her with a polite smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my mother to invite you over.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Xia Xiaowan pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows lively, ¡°I was very surprised by the call. However, this is a good opportunity to learn about you, so here I am.¡±


    Her straightforward words made Gu Nianbin laugh. His voice was deep and mellow, arousing a pleasant thrill in her. The man sitting in front of her was perfect in any sense. He was noble as a prince with the charisma of a mature man. He truly deserved to be the most popular bachelor in G city.


    She was about to say something more when a sound came from upstairs. They looked up, only to find Gu Shanshan beckoning to her brother on the second floor.


    Gu Nianbin raised his voice, ¡°Come down.¡±


    Gu Shanshan didn¡¯t reply and kept waving her hand to summon him. Left with no choice, Gu Nianbin apologetically smiled at Xia Xiaowan and went upstairs.


    Gu Shanshan stood at the top of stairway, waiting for Gu Nianbin to come up, and then dragged him to the corner, and whispered, ¡°Hey, I just found out today that Miss Xia and Xiaowan not only have the same name, but also look so similar. Isn¡¯t it too much as a coincidence?¡±


    Gu Nianbin shook off her hand, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. Why are you making such a fuss?¡±


    Gu Shanshan narrowed her eyes and looked at her brother suspiciously, ¡°This must be the reason why you agreed to date her, isn¡¯t it? You take her as another Xiaowan.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Gu Nianbin said indifferently, ¡°She came to bid you farewell. Go down to meet her.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Gu Shanshan curled her lips, ¡°Listen to me. Although we are not sure about Xiaowan, this Miss Xia is definitely not the one for you. Brother, you have to be careful with her.¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business. Don¡¯t meddle with my life.¡±


    Impatient with his sister, Gu Nianbin turned away to leave. But Gu Shanshan grabbed him, ¡°Miss Xia is not an easy piece. You really have to be careful!¡±


    ¡°What makes you think this way?¡± Gu Nianbin glanced at Gu Shanshan and said.


    ¡°Woman¡¯s intuition.¡± Gu Shanshan looked down first and lowered her voice, ¡°You must not forget Xiaowan because of this Miss Xia!¡±


    Looking at the anxious expression of Gu Shanshan, Gu Nianbin sneered and said, ¡°It makes you anxious after finding that someone uses Xiaowan¡¯s name and even looks like her? If Xiaowan cared about us, she would have long since returned. Don¡¯t speak for her here.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Gu Shanshan shouted out, but she then realized that there was someone downstairs and lowered her voice again, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been five years yet since Xiaowan left. Can¡¯t you wait anymore? Even if you want to date someone else, don¡¯t choose someone looking like Xiaowan. You¡¯re fooling yourself around!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Just as Gu Nianbin was about to leave, Fang Yaru shouted, ¡°What are you guys doing upstairs? Come down and have dinner.¡± He dragged Gu Shanshan downstairs and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense or make mom unhappy. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I should also take care not to make your Miss Xia unhappy, right?¡± Gu Shanshan pouted.


    ¡°What you need is a good spanking!¡± Gu Nianbin reached out and knocked his sister in the head.


    ¡°Mom! My brother hit me!¡± Gu Shanshan shouted.


    ¡°Good job.¡± Fang Yaru raised her head, glared at Gu Shanshan, and then said to Xia Xiaowan, ¡°Never mind. They are used to making a scene since childhood.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, auntie,¡± Xia Xiaowan stood up and looked at them going downstairs.¡± I don¡¯t have any brothers and sisters. I feel envious of them!¡±


    Fang Yaru smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you could drop by more frequently in the future. Shanshan comes back home regularly. Every time she comes back, the house becomes lively.¡±


    As she spoke, Gu Nianbin dragged Gu Shanshan downstairs. ¡°Let me introduce my sister to you. This is Gu Shanshan. This is Xia Xiaowan.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Shanshan.¡± Xia Xiaowan smiled at Gu Shanshan.


    Gu Shanshan pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Your name is Xiaowan? What a coincidence¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, Fang Yaru slapped her in the butt and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s enjoy dinner first. The food is cold.¡±


    Gu Shanshan responded with an ¡°Aha¡±, blinked at Gu Nianbin and smiled as she headed to the dining room.


    During the meal, Gu Shanshan put away her hippy and smiling face. She looked like a well-educated lady from a noble family and talked and laughed with Xia Xiaowan. She did not mention another Xia Xiaowan at all. Gu Nianbin wasn¡¯t sure about what Gu Shanshan was scheming inside. As long as she didn¡¯t cause any trouble, Gu Nianbin wouldn¡¯t bother to pay attention to her.


    After the dinner, they enjoyed themselves. Fang Yaru liked Xia Xiaowan even more. Her talent and temperament were pretty good, and she had impeccable manners. She was also polite to the elders. She was simply perfect. Fang Yaru wished to settle the marriage on the spot. She hinted at Gu Nianbin a few times. But seeing that he didn¡¯t react, she could only say, ¡°Xiaowan, come to visit us more when you have time. After Shanshan leaves, auntie will be lonely. Come and talk to auntie, okay?¡±


    Xia Xiaowan smiled without saying a word. She looked up at Gu Nianbin, but Gu Nianbin only lowered his head to drink tea. He didn¡¯t look at her. Fang Yaru quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Nianbin. He¡¯s busy with his own business. You could come here¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Nianbin and I¡­¡± Xia Xiaowan pursed her lips, ¡°we are just friends.¡±


    Fang Yaru then winked at Gu Guangxian and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the reason why auntie likes you so much.¡±


    Gu Guangxian cleared his throat and said, ¡°Xiaowan, your aunt enjoys companionship. Come here to chat with her when you have time.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan had no choice but to smile and nod her head, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely drop by when I¡¯m free.¡±


    After drinking another cup of tea and chatting for a while, Xia Xiaowan was going to leave. Gu Nianbin led her to the side of the car and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, don¡¯t take my mother¡¯s words seriously. She is just too anxious about my marriage.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Xia Xiaowan lowered her head and looked at the ground. She suddenly raised her head, as if she had gathered enough courage, ¡°We are just ordinary friends now, but I hope that if another Miss Xia doesn¡¯t come back, you can consider me.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Nianbin nodded, ¡°I will, when it¡¯s about the time.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan chuckled. Looking over his shoulder, she saw that Fang Yaru and Gu Shanshan standing on the stairs and looking at them from afar. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can I come again? I have promised auntie to visit her and I don¡¯t want to break my promise¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin remained silent for a moment. Xia Xiaowan hastened, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, I can explain it to auntie. I¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When Shanshan is gone, the house will be indeed much lonelier. It¡¯s fine if you come and chat with my mother as long as it doesn¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Xia Xiaowan said softly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave. Thank you for the dinner.¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled and said, ¡°You should thank my mother. She invited you here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am very grateful to auntie. She is creating opportunities for me.¡± Xia Xiaowan made a joke and smiled at Gu Nianbin. She waved at Fang Yaru in the distance and turned around to get in the car.


    Gu Nianbin walked back and watched Xia Xiaowan¡¯s car leaving.


    His expression was slightly cold. It could be seen that Xia Xiaowan was serious. He pulled out a cigarette and put it to his mouth. But he didn¡¯t light it up. He turned around and looked at the tall parasol tree in the dark. Finally, he lit the cigarette and took a drag on his cigarette. The thick cigarette left a bitter smell in his throat, just like his current mood.


    The wind blew past, and the withered leaves slowly fell down. At night, the falling leaves were like big black butterflies dancing. Gu Nianbin tossed half of his cigarette down under his feet and slowly walked into the room.


    After ascending a few steps of the stairs, he suddenly stopped and retreated. He bent down to look at the bushes on the right. There seemed to be someone there.


    When he poked up the bushes and there came a sharp little face, ¡°Young Master,¡± she said timidly.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Why don¡¯t you lie in bed? Are you healed?¡± Gu Nianbin frowned.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Du Xiaoxian shrunk herself into a ball. Although she was getting more and more familiar with Gu Nianbin, she was still very afraid of him. As long as he expressed his displeasure, she would be nervous. ¡°I¡¯m tired of lying in bed. I want to come out and get fresh air.¡±


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t think too much when he saw that there was still a seat beside her. He stepped over the branches and sat down.


    ¡°You like sitting here?¡± He tilted his head to look at her. The little girl¡¯s eyes seemed to be shining in the dark night, reminding him of the clear stream.


    Seeing Gu Nianbin¡¯s face soften, Du Xiaoxian relaxed a little bit. She nodded and pointed at the sculpture of the bathwoman not far away, saying, ¡°I like to look at her.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why do you like to look at her?¡± Gu Nianbin raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful,¡± Du Xiaoxian said softly. ¡°When looking at her, I feel peaceful. But when I first came here, I didn¡¯t even dare to look at it.¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled. There was a faint fragrance lingering in his nose. It was not the smell of shampoo. Instead, it seemed to come from Du Xiaoxian¡¯s body. He got closer, but the fragrance was still extremely faint, causing him to approach her closer. Only when Du Xiaoxian dodged slightly did he regain consciousness. He hurriedly sat upright.


    Du Xiaoxian was a little embarrassed and tried to start a conversation. ¡°Young Master, your girlfriend is very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Nianbin asked casually.


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s a perfect match for Young Master.¡± Du Xiaoxian wore an affirmative expression.


    ¡°Do you like her?¡± Gu Nianbin turned to look at her.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because she is the person that Young Master likes.¡±


    Gu Nianbin stopped talking and stared straight at her, pressuring her to lower her head.


    Du Xiaoxian wrapped her fingers and felt anxious. Young Master¡¯s looks were very strange, which made her feel terrified. Did she say anything wrong?


    Just as she was recalling what they had talked about, Gu Nianbin rubbed her hair and said blankly, ¡°The wind is cold at night. Go back to the room.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian responded with a ¡°yes¡± and raised her head, only to find that Gu Nianbin had already stepped over those low branches and walked towards the house.

 Chapter 26 - Are You Really Sending Me to School?

    Several days later, the bandage on Du Xiaoxian¡¯s head was replaced by a small band-aid. In the end, only a shallow crescent-shaped scar was left on her forehead, which could not be found out when covered by hair.


    One night, Gu Nianbin called Du Xiaoxian to his room and told her that she would go to school tomorrow.


    Having forgotten this matter, she was shocked by this sudden news, ¡°Young Master, are you really sending me to school?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Noticing her trembling thin body, Gu Nianbin waved at her and said, ¡°Come and sit.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian slowly walked over and sat on the edge of the sofa. Light from a lamp cast right on her, making the shadow of her small body looked just like a child.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. Learning more is good for your future,¡± He asked, ¡°Are you willing to go to school?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± This was a big deal for her. Should she agree? Her mother hoped she could learn more and she would be happy in heaven if Du Xiaoxian agreed. But how could she accept the offer just because she got slightly hurt? She didn¡¯t do anything to deserve this offer.


    However, she was so simple that anyone could easily read her mind. Gu Nianbin had guessed what she was thinking about. But he asked anyway, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because my mother said¡­ Don¡¯t receive a reward without making due contributions.¡± She peeked at him and murmured.


    Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t resist laughing because he had even guessed her answer exactly. She was only six when her mother died. It was really hard for a child to remember the teachings of her mother. ¡°Hand me a bottle of water,¡± He leaned on the sofa and ordered.


    Du Xiaoxian was sitting in low spirits. Upon hearing the order, she immediately jumped up, grabbed a bottle of water from the cabinet and opened it for him.


    Gu Nianbin took it and said, ¡°Take another.¡± She turned around and heard the rest of the sentence, ¡°for yourself.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian froze for a moment. The bottle that the Young Master gave her last time was so precious for her that she only drank half of it and hid the bottle under her bed. But Lanzhi threw it away when cleaning up the room, which upset her for a long time. Now that she was offered another bottle, she wouldn¡¯t waste it again.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Go ahead.¡± Gu Nianbin urged her.


    She bit her lips, turned around and looked at him, ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t drink this.¡±


    Gu Nianbin frowned slightly and teased her, ¡°Because it¡¯s poisonous?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± She waved her hands eagerly, ¡°How could the Young Master¡¯s water be poisonous?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not clean?¡±


    She shook her head.


    ¡°Does it taste bad?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± She frowned, looked at the bottle in his hand and said suddenly, ¡°Young Master, please drink it first. I will drink what is left in the bottle. It won¡¯t be wasted this way.¡±


    Gu Nianbin was stunned. He never thought she would say that. Drinking what was left by him¡­Only intimate people would share a bottle of water. But she definitely didn¡¯t mean it this way. Looking at her crystal-clear eyes, he laughed bitterly and got an inexplicable feeling. He opened the bottle, took a sip and handed it to her, ¡°I drank it. Here you are.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated, ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t need it anymore?¡±


    ¡°No, now it¡¯s yours.¡± Seeing that she was still a little afraid, he said, ¡°Do you want me to hold it forever?¡±


    She took it over immediately and drank a mouthful of the mineral water that was extremely precious to her at the gaze of Gu Nianbin.


    ¡°Du Xiaoxian,¡± He suddenly called her full name.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± She lowered her head and bowed immediately.


    Gu Nianbin found the slavishness in her. She was a maid, but she was too obedient and loyal as if she was a slave sold to his family. That was why she thought it was natural to drink his leftover water.


    He stood up and pulled her over to sit down, but she kept moving her body uneasily and sat on the edge.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian looked flurried, Gu Nianbin had wanted to talk about democracy, human rights and equality with her. But he finally gave up on a second thought. She probably wouldn¡¯t understand that right now.


    ¡°Xiaoxian,¡± he thought for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been here for more than half a month, and everyone thought you did very well. You worked hard and earnestly, which was exactly what we needed. So we have discussed and decided to offer you another job. Can you accept it?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes lit up again. She straightened her chest and said, ¡°I can. I¡¯m strong and capable of handling many tasks.¡±


    ¡°This job needs you to be meticulous rather than strong. I need a special assistant to help me with some documents. Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°Emm¡­Sure.¡± Du Xiaoxian was not very certain. She never hesitated for a second when the Young Master asked her to do anything. But what was a special assistant? She didn¡¯t even have a clue.


    She barely had the opportunity to pose her questions when Gu Nianbin casually picked up the bottle of water she had just drank and poured the water into his mouth.


    ¡°Young Master¡­¡± She shouted and looked at him surprisingly.


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Nianbin was puzzled.


    Perhaps he had forgotten that this bottle was given to her. Should she take it or not?


    ¡°You want some water?¡± Seeing that she stared at the bottle in his hand, Gu Nianbin handed it over to her.


    Du Xiaoxian blushed. She took the water but didn¡¯t drink it. She put it aside and asked, ¡°Young Master, what does a special assistant do? I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°To help me organize documents. It¡¯s not difficult. I think you¡¯re completely capable of it.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. She was afraid that the master would send her away as she knew nothing but using her great strength. However, she was praised for her hardworking and was assigned to shoulder more duties. For her, nothing was better than working, especially working for the Young Master, which she had been dreamed of.


    She was so happy that her eyes shone as if there was starlight inside. Gu Nianbin was in a trance for a moment before he came back to himself, ¡°You need to take a little training before starting to work. That¡¯s why I decided to send you to school. If you can¡¯t read or understand the meaning, you will sort documents into wrong categories, which will cause trouble for me. Do you understand?¡±


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoxian hesitated again. She could read, but the Young Master¡¯s requirement was obviously higher. Was she smart enough to handle the job?


    Gu Nianbin noticed her hesitation and said, ¡°Of course, many people can do this job, but I¡¯m looking for someone who are trustworthy. Xiaoxian, can I trust you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± She had no excuse for any hesitation since the Young Master trusted her so much. No matter how hard it would be, she would do her best and live up to his trust.


    ¡°Alright, take that paper bag. It¡¯s the school uniform. Put them on tomorrow morning and I¡¯ll send you to school.¡± He pointed to a table.


    Du Xiaoxian opened the paper bag and found two new uniforms, wine-red blouse and red-black plaid skirts. She looked at the skirt and frowned. She didn¡¯t wear skirts much, not to mention the above-knee ones. She only had a full-length flaxen pleated skirt, which used to be her mother¡¯s skirt and was later modified. Her mother made her this gift regardless of her illness when she was six. She couldn¡¯t wear it anymore but had kept it as a memento of her mother.


    ¡°Any other problem?¡± Gu Nianbin asked.


    ¡°This skirt,¡± She was embarrassed, ¡°is too short.¡±


    ¡°Put it on in the bathroom to see if it¡¯s really short.¡±


    She changed the clothes and stayed in the bathroom for a long time. Looking at her bare legs, she dared not go out. Gu Nianbin lost his patience and knocked on the door, ¡°Xiaoxian, is everything OK?¡±


    She kept pulling the skirt down and answered in a very low voice, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin opened the door and saw her standing there blushing, with her hands pulling down the skirt, as if she wanted to hide into a hole under the ground.


    Her legs were white like porcelain with perfect smooth skin. Gu Nianbin suddenly felt that the skirt was indeed a little short.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wear it if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Gu Nianbin said, ¡°It¡¯s just clothes. Nobody cares.¡±


    Still blushing, Du Xiaoxian lowered her eyes and said, ¡°The clothes are very beautiful. It¡¯s me¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin took her hands off the skirt, pulled her around in a circle and said in a low voice, ¡°You are also very beautiful.¡±


    She lowered her head even more. Her face was burning and her heart pounding. The Young Master said again she was beautiful. Did he really have any ill intentions?


    Du Xiaoxian kept looking between her feet and Gu Nianbin¡¯s. His feet were very big in the grey soft-soled slippers. He stood there without saying a word.


    It was awkward at that moment. Gu Nianbin coughed and said, ¡°Alright, go back and take a rest. I¡¯ll send you to school tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Du Xiaoxian held her clothes and ran out of the room in panic.


    Gu Nianbin smiled silently, leaning against the door of the bathroom. He lit a cigarette and sat down on the sofa again. He noticed that water bottle. He didn¡¯t realize that Du Xiaoxian had drunk it before he was reminded by her surprised look.


    He as a little obsessed with cleanliness. But he didn¡¯t feel disgusted when realizing that they had shared the same bottle of water. His mind was preoccupied with a strange feeling. He picked up the bottle and took another sip. The feeling flashed back, but too fast to catch. He gazed at the water bottle for a long time. Suddenly, he came back to himself. The cigarette between his fingers was still burning. The smoke curled up, spreading in the air, twisting and changing¡­


    Gu Nianbin suddenly lost his peace of mind¡­

 Chapter 27 - Let’s Go and Buy New Clothes for You

    The next morning, Gu Nianbin was woken up by the familiar sound of sweeping. He rubbed his eyes and looked out of the window. Sunlight shone through the white curtains, making the room warmer. He stretched his body a little bit and walked to the window, finding Du Xiaoxian sweeping under the trees carefully in the lavender uniform. Her soft hair was dancing in the wind, and her laced apron was bulging around her small body. She looked like the girl rotating in circles in the music box.


    Gu Nianbin kept watching her until she swept all the way to the front door. Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, he was surprised to find that his lips were slightly raised, as if he was smiling. It must be the good weather that cheered him up.


    He turned on the tap and splashed a handful of cold water over his face. After washing up, he put on a sweatshirt and went jogging downstairs.


    The air was fresh in the morning. Although the sun was still behind the clouds, it had already dyed the sky light red. Du Xiaoxian had swept all the way to the front gate, but the sweeping sound was still very clear.


    Having finished warm-up, Gu Nianbin started running. Du Xiaoxian was so focused on sweeping that she didn¡¯t even notice it when Gu Nianbin ran near her. He coughed and she turned around, looking surprised, ¡°Young Master,¡± she stuttered.


    He responded to her casually and kept on running. After he finished running around the court, Du Xiaoxian had finished cleaning and went towards the backyard.


    She didn¡¯t like walking through the living room. It was too grand and splendid for a maid. So she always made a detour through the side door to the backyard. She went to the kitchen and took a steamed bun as breakfast. It was so hot, soft and sweet that she was gorged eating it. Back at home, she could not enjoy a steamed bun made with white flour unless during the Spring Festival. She waited eagerly and her aunt would give her two buns right off the stove. She wrapped them with her clothes and went back home to enjoy them slowly, one for lunch and one for dinner. She would recall the pleasant flavor for many days.


    Here in Gu Mansion, she was provided with the white-flour steamed buns every day. Every day was like the Spring Festival. No, it was even better. She was also offered new clothes and a lot of delicious things that she had never heard of, including the precious bird¡¯s nest. What a happy life! In addition to all that, she could also go to school. Therefore she had her breakfast earlier today. She couldn¡¯t be late on the first day to school and had to get ready in advance. Du Xiaoxian swallowed the last bite of the steamed bun and drank half a cup of cold water. She would feel happy as long as she was full.


    She looked through the wardrobe and picked a pair of black trousers and a shirt with flower patterns. She wanted to wear a T-shirt because it was hot outside. But all her T-shirts were old. The collars of two T-shirts had worn out and the color of another one had faded. She did not want to wear old clothes on her first day to school, so the long-sleeved shirt became her choice. She could just roll up the sleeves when it was too hot.


    After getting dressed up, Du Xiaoxian took out a bag sewed by herself. It was made from the yellow coarse cloth and embroidered with lotus and dragonflies. She liked it very much even though it was not delicate. This was her only schoolbag she had.


    Lanzhi came in and found that Du Xiaoxian was not wearing the maid¡¯s uniform. She asked, ¡°Xiaoxian, are you going out today?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian tidied herself up and felt a little embarrassed, ¡°The Young Master is going to send me to school today.¡±


    Lanzhi was surprised for a moment. She closed the door and said joyfully, ¡°See? What did I told you? You didn¡¯t believe me. I was not lying, was I?¡± She examined Du Xiaoxian from head to toes and shook her head, ¡°Are you going to school in these clothes? Your clothes were so unfashionable, not to mention the bag¡­¡±


    Du Xiaoxian became less confident after hearing her words. It was a good thing to go to school. But would her poor dressing embarrass the Young Master?


    Lanzhi said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear my clothes and buy new ones after you get paid?¡±


    Lanzhi was taller and her clothes did not fit Xiaoxian. But her clothes were fashionable and beautiful. Du Xiaoxian hesitated a little. But as long as she wouldn¡¯t embarrass the Young Master, she would not care what other people would say. Encouraged by Lanzhi, Xiaoxian finally took off her clothes and put on Lanzhi¡¯s instead.


    However, she refused to change her bag. Lanzhi wouldn¡¯t allow a rustic bag to ruin the overall effect, so she insisted on changing it with her backpack. However, Du Xiaoxian remained silent and clenched her bag tightly no matter what Lanzhi said. Lanzhi tried everything she could and eventually gave up.


    ¡°What a stubborn girl.¡± She whispered angrily. She wouldn¡¯t bother to persuade those who wouldn¡¯t listen to others.


    It was about time for school. Du Xiaoxian went out from the side door secretly and stood under the phoenix tree, waiting for Gu Nianbin.


    Xiaoding was waiting by the car. He had never seen Du Xiaoxian wearing anything else other than the lavender uniform. He walked to her, ¡°Xiaoxian, you look pretty today.¡±


    She glanced at him and moved aside vigilantly. Xiaoding was puzzled. Was she avoiding him just because he praised her? He was speechless and walked away. He felt sorry for her. The little girl was actually quite beautiful. She would be very attractive if she knew how to talk and smile sweetly. However, she was quiet all the time. What a pity.


    After a while, Gu Nianbin came. He swept a glance at Du Xiaoxian, walked over and examined her. She lowered her head and blushed. Du Xiaoxian felt embarrassed for wearing other people¡¯s clothes. Now she wanted to find a hole to hide from being looked up and down like this.


    A moment later, Gu Nianbin said, ¡°The clothes are too big for you.¡±


    She replied shyly, ¡°These are Lanzhi¡¯s clothes. I borrowed them.¡±


    ¡°What about your own clothes?¡±


    ¡°My clothes are not good enough,¡± Her voice lowered.


    ¡°Are you afraid of what others might say about you?¡± He asked.


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head. She bit her lips and said£¬¡°I¡¯m afraid of embarrassing you, Young Master.¡±


    It turned out that it was because of him that she paid attention to her clothes. She was doing this to preserve his dignity.


    Gu Nianbin smiled and pointed to the car, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xiaoding opened the door and Gu Nianbin sat in first. Du Xiaoxian stood outside. She hesitated for a moment and got in. The calfskin seat was soft and thick with the smell of genuine leather. She was not used to the smell. The car started and the air conditioner was on. She felt a little dizzy and suffocated. Also, Du Xiaoxian was nervous to sit in such a luxury car for the first time. She felt uneasy for being so close to Gu Nianbin. All things came together. She couldn¡¯t help but moaned.


    Gu Nianbin was actually observing her all the time. Finally, he asked Xiaoding to pull over and lower the window to let her take in fresh air. He asked, ¡°are you feeling carsick?¡±


    She nodded. When she left her hometown, the road was bumpy and the air in the crowded car was foul. She vomited three times along the way, and even spat out some yellow bile. The Young Master¡¯s car wasn¡¯t bumpy, but the window was tightly shut and the leather smell was strong. She felt uncomfortable. But to prevent vomiting, she could only moan.


    She panted for a while, and her face was pale. Gu Nianbin got out of the car with her and walked along the road. She felt much better after getting off the car. After walking for a while, she said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m OK now.¡±


    Gu Nianbin nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to stroll along the road.


    ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t we in a hurry?¡± Du Xiaoxian mumbled. She didn¡¯t want to be late on the first day to school.


    ¡°No,¡± Gu Nianbin smiled at her, ¡°We¡¯re going to buy you new clothes now.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian stopped for a second and looked at herself. Lanzhi¡¯s clothes were beautiful enough for her. The Young Master was still not satisfied? Besides, no shopping mall would open so early.


    Gu Nianbin read her mind and made a phone call. It was brief but mingled with several English words, which she didn¡¯t understand at all. She looked at him with admiration. The Young Master was really knowledgeable. He spoke excellent English. How she wished she could speak fluent English as well¡­


    Xiaoding drove the car slowly and followed behind. It was strange that the Young Master should have the time to take a walk with this little girl early in the morning. Didn¡¯t he need to send Du Xiaoxian to school and rush back to the company for the morning meeting? He was extremely busy on most days. Things were unusual today.


    Turning around at the cross, they found a large boutique that sold women¡¯s clothes. Several windows facing the street were showcasing the clothes worn by the models. Fashionable and exquisite clothes were categorized by color and style. Du Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t take her eyes off from the window and kept looking back after walking past them.


    Gu Nianbin asked, ¡°Like it?¡±


    She nodded quickly. Who wouldn¡¯t like such beautiful clothes? After entering the store, she found more beautiful clothes inside. Rows of colorful clothes in various styles were on display. There were shirts, T-shirts, skirts, trousers, shorts, and jeans she had been dreaming of.


    It seemed that the shop assistants had just arrived. Du Xiaoxian saw someone running into the fitting room, put on makeups and changed into work uniforms. Everyone came to serve them. Then the door was shut and a sign ¡°Closed¡± was put on the front door.


    Why were they so attentive to them now that the shop was closed? She was puzzled but didn¡¯t have time to figure it out, because she was surrounded by several beautiful shop assistants.


    Someone pulled a clothes shelf to her and asked which one she liked. Some served a fruit plate for her. Some praised her for her beauty. And others began to ask her about her preferences¡­


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly felt scared after being surrounded by so many strangers. They were all smiling at her and treated her politely as if she was a noble lady. But she was not, she was just a maid. They must have made a mistake. She panicked and turned to the Young Master for help.

 Chapter 28 - Happiness Is Contagious

    Drinking tea and reading newspapers nearby, Gu Nianbin looked distracted but actually never took his eyes off Du Xiaoxian. Noticing her uneasiness, he went up to her and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    At sight of him, Du Xiaoxian rushed over and grabbed his arm tightly. Although she still revered him, he was the only acquaintance she could find here. She got relieved when seeing him.


    Gu Nianbin was amused by her reaction. He bent down and asked softly, ¡°None of your taste? Then let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head like a frightened fawn, mumbling, ¡°All of them are surrounding me, I¡­¡± She was too timid to speak out her nervousness in such occasions.


    Gu Nianbin got her at once and dismissed the sales by a gesture. He found a seat for her and said, ¡°Now they are all gone. You can choose freely. Show me what you like.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the clothes and the fancy shop, ¡°Sir, the clothes here must be very expensive. I haven¡¯t got my salary yet. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford such clothes.¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled and ruffled her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can afford them.¡± He didn¡¯t say he would pay for her because she was so determined about not receiving gifts for no reason. He had no confidence to persuade her. So he didn¡¯t refute her but echoed her words. Nothing else would be a problem as long as she accepted them.


    Du Xiaoxian was relieved. The young master treated her so well and wouldn¡¯t deceive her. She got up, picked a pair of jeans and smiled at him shyly.


    ¡°Try this together.¡± Gu Nianbin picked a white T-shirt for her and showed her the direction to the fitting room, ¡°Need any help?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head. She felt excited to try on new clothes no matter she would buy them or not.


    After she went to the fitting room merrily, Gu Nianbin called the manager over and said a few words in whisper. The manager was surprised but still replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu. I see.¡± Coping with many of a celebrity and top figure in this boutique, the manager had seen various women brought here to buy clothes and therefore had been used to special requirements. The girl brought by this customer was not like those women and the requirement was quite strange. Anyway, as long as the right mount of money was paid, he could do whatever was requested.


    Du Xiaoxian came out in the new outfit after a while. She adjusted her clothes cautiously and gave Gu Nianbin a smile. Her ponytail slanted, probably messed up while she tried on the clothes, making her look even more lovely. Not to mention the sweet smile and her crystal-like eyes. She wasn¡¯t tall, but the blue jeans still outlined the curves of her straight legs perfectly. Her delicate collarbones half hidden by the neckline of the white T-shirt made her look innocent but attractive. She was nothing short of a little fairy that came out of nowhere.


    Gu Nianbin looked at her for a while, and then suddenly coughed several times. ¡°Do you like them?¡± He asked with a smile.


    Gu Xiaoxian nodded. She had checked the price tag in the fitting room and couldn¡¯t believe in the number on it. How could a pair of trousers worth over ten thousand yuan? She herself wouldn¡¯t even worth so much money! She had been to the market in her hometown and witnessed the bargaining. She knew that those ridiculous prices were just bluffing.


    ¡°Manager,¡± Gu Nianbin called, ¡°Name a price.¡±


    The manager looked at him, ¡°One hundred¡­¡±


    One of the shop assistants around couldn¡¯t help but snicker. She covered her mouth and hid herself immediately when receiving a glance from Gu Nianbin.


    Du Xiaoxian had always been timid in front of strangers. But this price was so high that she raised her voice, ¡°One¡­one hundred?!¡± She could only earn a few hundred yuan by raising a pig with hard work. A pair of jeans as expensive as a pig leg? Unworthy.


    Seeing her response, the manager became dumbfounded. It was an over 90% discount. Was it still too expensive for her?


    Gu Nianbin asked, ¡°One hundred for the pants? Or for the set?¡±


    The manager understood him immediately, ¡°For the set, of course.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Gu Nianbin pulled Du Xiaoxian over and whispered, ¡°What do you think? Clothes here are a little more expensive than those from your hometown. I think the price is fair.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian pursed her lips and stroked the jeans. She liked them and they fitted her well. However, the price was¡­ But the young master was right. Prices in big cities were definitely higher. Besides, the young master was a businessman who knew how to bargain and what was a reasonable price. However, it was still too expensive for her. How could she wear such expensive clothes?


    Gu Nianbin became anxious at her silence. He suddenly saw a few pair of loafers on display. He then raised his eyebrows and said to the manager, ¡°Could you please give us a pair of shoes for free, since we have bought a whole set?¡±


    The manager didn¡¯t get him at first, ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Du Xiaoxian pulled at Gu Nianbin¡¯s clothes and whispered, ¡°Sir, forget it. It¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    He patted her hand with a smile and looked up at the manager, ¡°We won¡¯t buy the clothes if you don¡¯t give us the shoes.¡±


    The manager had now recalled his requirement and therefore maintained his sour expression and said reluctantly, ¡°Alright then, a pair of shoes for free.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian smiled. Now it was quite a bargain. She nodded at Gu Nianbin vigorously.


    Gu Nianbin, the manager and all the shopping assistants were relieved.


    She picked a pair of light blue loafers.


    Du Xiaoxian left the boutique with a brand-new look. She was beaming with content, carrying a bag of the old clothes in her hand. Gu Nianbin looked at her and was cheered up somehow. He suddenly thought of a sentence from a book: ¡°Happiness is contagious.¡± Was he infected by Du Xiaoxian now?


    After they got in the car, Gu Nianbin asked Xiaoding to keep the windows half open and drive slowly. Natural wind came in and the car was slow and steady. Du Xiaoxian got used to it gradually and didn¡¯t feel dizzy anymore.


    At this time, Gu Nianbin received a call from Zhou Ting. She was calling to ask whether to cancel the planned meeting this morning since he didn¡¯t show up till now.


    Gu Nianbin thought for a while and said, ¡°Get ready for the meeting. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡±


    Overhearing it, Du Xiaoxian said at once, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t let me hold you up if you are busy. I can go to school by myself.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where the school is?¡± Gu Nianbin threw his phone aside and turned to her.


    ¡°I can find it if you tell me.¡± She raised her small face with her eyes shining brightly. Armed in the new outfit, she was a bit more courageous than usual and said confidently, ¡°I didn¡¯t get lost all the way from my hometown to the Gu Mansion. Going to school is a piece of cake.¡±


    Gu Nianbin was fascinated by her confident look. She was now shining with youthful spirit and vigor. Girls should be like this, don¡¯t they?


    Actually, he could ask Xiaoding to drive her to school and take a taxi to the company himself. But somehow, he didn¡¯t do so but asked Xiaoding to drive back to the company.


    ¡°Xiaoxian,¡± he said while looking at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s already too late for school. How about going to school this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± She nodded obediently. She would do what the young master told her to without any doubt.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at Gu¡¯s Company. Du Xiaoxian had never been to such a magnificent office building before, so she got nervous again. Instinctively, she was afraid of all unfamiliar things. The staff walking by all looked at her with surprise while greeting to Gu Nianbin. They looked shocked and disdainful. She was even more frightened by their sights and thus bowed her head and hid behind Gu Nianbin like an ostrich chick.


    Gu Nianbin walked in front and didn¡¯t notice her expression. But he sensed her fear as she was following him closely. He stretched his arm back and she grabbed it naturally. At this moment, Gu Nianbin felt that his heart was softly touched and his face looked even tender. He was relied on by many people: his parents, younger sister, employees, and even friends. He had an obligation to them. However, this was different. Du Xiaoxian¡¯s reliance made him feel joyful and content.


    Zhou Ting was heading to the meeting room with a stack of documents when she saw Gu Nianbin emerging from the end of the corridor. She walked up to him and noticed a little girl behind him when drawing near. The girl looked timid, holding the boss¡¯s arm tightly. This was a weird scene for Zhou Ting. She had been working with Gu Nianbin for five years, and had never seen him being so intimate with any woman¡­Could this be called intimate?


    Her boss had always been poker-faced and aloof to women. But now¡­his face was still calm but his eyes were full of warmth. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    Being the principal secretary for five years, Zhou Ting believed herself quite observant. But she failed to tell the relationship between her boss and that little girl. Are they lovers? The timid little girl couldn¡¯t be his type. If not, why didn¡¯t her boss, a neat freak, get rid of the girl as she grabbed him so tightly? It was weird either way.


    Gu Nianbin walked over, took the documents and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to participate in the meeting. Please take care of my guest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Zhou Ting nodded and glanced at the little girl.


    Gu Nianbin nudged the girl to the front and softened his voice, ¡°Xiaoxian, I¡¯m going to have a meeting. Miss Zhou will lead you to my office. She will take care of you, okay?¡±

 Chapter 29 - The Boss Is Weird

    Gu Nianbin stood there watching them away. Suddenly, he called Zhou Ting back and said in a low voice, ¡°Go buy some snacks. Provide her with some movies or magazines to kill time. She can sleep there if she wants. One more thing, stay outside and check on her from time to time. Try not to make her uncomfortable or let anyone else in.¡± He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Call me if needed.¡±


    Zhou Ting was surprised but remained calm. She said yes and then left. The boss¡¯s orders were always simple and straightforward, but this time were unusually long-winded. She was now curious about the little girl who could make the boss behave so abnormally.


    She trotted to Du Xiaoxian and said with a smile, ¡°What should I call you?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian took a look at Gu Nianbin from afar, who was nodding at her with a smile. She then withdrew her sights and answered timidly, ¡°My name is Du Xiaoxian.¡± She didn¡¯t have the nerve to look at Zhou Ting.


    ¡°Miss Du,¡± Zhou Ting pointed at the door in front of them, ¡°Here we are at the president¡¯s office. Please come in.¡±


    The office floor was fully carpeted. Du Xiaoxian stamped her feet gently and followed Zhou Ting in. The light brown carpet was soft to step on, muffling all footsteps. Du Xiaoxian kept looking back as she walked inside, fearing that her shoes would leave dirty marks on the carpet.


    ¡°Miss Du, please take a seat.¡± Zhou Ting took her to the sofa and asked her to sit down. She put a laptop on the coffee table and asked, ¡°Miss Du, what kind of movies do you prefer?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian seldom watched TV, not even mentioning movies. So she shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°Shall I bring you some magazines?¡± Zhou Ting asked again. Now she could tell that the girl was just a juvenile, shy, timid, and quiet. No wonder the boss treated her so gently.


    Du Xiaoxian rubbed her fingers and nodded. Zhou Ting put a stack of magazines on the table and said, ¡°Miss Du, please help yourself. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded again but didn¡¯t reach out to grab any magazine.


    Zhou Ting walked to the door but stopped soon for reassurance, ¡°Miss Du, please stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian wasn¡¯t used to being called Miss Du. She couldn¡¯t help but correct Zhou Ting softly, ¡°My name is Du Xiaoxian.¡±


    Zhou Ting was bewildered. Is there anything wrong with the name?


    ¡°Miss Du,¡± She was about to say something. Du Xiaoxian promptly corrected her again, ¡°My name is Du Xiaoxian.¡± Her voice was soft but determined, with an insistent expression on her little face.


    What a strange girl. Zhou Ting had to compromise, ¡°Alright, Du Xiaoxian, I have things to do. Be a good girl and wait for me here, okay?¡±


    She left until Du Xiaoxian nodded. Out of uncertainty, she asked a fellow from the secretary¡¯s office to guard the door outside. She noticed that the little girl was so timid that a mere stranger may frighten her. If the girl was scared, her boss might get furious about her. A secretary was not bold enough to bear the boss¡¯s fury.


    She went to the nearby supermarket, bought some snacks and rushed back. The makeshift guard was still sitting outside the president¡¯s office. She asked curiously at the sight of Zhou Ting, ¡°Miss Zhou, who is inside? I heard a sound at the door, but no one came out.¡±


    Zhou Ting pushed the door open upon her words. Du Xiaoxian was sitting on the sofa with her shoulders trembling violently. ¡°Du Xiaoxian, what¡¯s up?¡± She asked out of astonishment.


    Du Xiaoxian turned to her with a pale face and quivered, ¡°Miss Zhou, I¡­I need to use the bathroom!¡±


    Zhou Ting felt relieved. She ran to open the bathroom door. ¡°Here it is. Come in.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian covered her stomach and rushed into the bathroom. She was dumbfounded by seeing the sitting toilet after closing the door. She had never used such a toilet before and was not used to it. But she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and therefore squatted over the toilet without touching it. When she was done with it, she could barely stand up and her legs were trembling badly. She rested by the sink for a while before opening the door.


    Zhou Ting waited anxiously outside the door. She couldn¡¯t stop worrying about the little girl perhaps because of her boss¡¯s attentive orders or because of the weird behavior of the little girl herself. She felt nothing but relieved when the door was finally open. She led Du Xiaoxian back to her seat and placed the snacks in front of her, ¡°The president won¡¯t be back in a while. Would you please take some snacks first?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and sat there uneasily, casting her eyes on her feet instead of the snacks.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian sit still there, Zhou Ting stuffed a bag of bayberries in her hand, ¡°Make yourself at home. Try this.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian put down the bag without saying a word. Her mother told her not to eat anything from a stranger.


    She shouldn¡¯t eat anything from Zhou Ting as she was still a stranger to her.


    Zhou Ting was smooth and slick in relationships. It was a piece of cake for her to deal with dozens of picky guests. However, she felt frustrated by a little girl like Du Xiaoxian, who kept silent all the time. She then recalled Gu Nianbin¡¯s words, ¡°Try not to make her uncomfortable.¡±


    The little girl was clearly uncomfortable now. Well, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else to treat her better but leaving the office to the weird girl herself.


    Du Xiaoxian let out a sigh of relief when the door was closed. She got anxious about communicating with strangers and receiving attentions from others, particularly from a beautiful elegant lady like Zhou Ting. Actually she wanted to please Zhou Ting, but she was too clumsy and timid to say anything. The only thing she could do was to remain silent. However, she was still uneasy and panicked in silence. She didn¡¯t even have the guts to scratch her itchy arm. Now Zhou Ting had left, and she was relaxed on her own, but only that the luxurious office room made her feel constrained. She dared not move or touch anything but sat still and waited for the young master.


    Gu Nianbin discussed something with Shao Baiqing after the meeting and returned to the office two hours later. He opened the door and found Du Xiaoxian sit there dozing, nodding her head like a pecking chick.


    Gu Nianbin walked over lightly to the sofa and saw on the coffee table a laptop on the left and a stack of magazines on the right. In the middle were some snacks. It seemed that she didn¡¯t had anything because the crystal ashtray was empty.


    He walked around the sofa, sat down beside her, and then gently placed Du Xiaoxian¡¯s head on his shoulder. Although he tried his best to not awake her, she woke up immediately. She stared at him blankly with sleepy eyes for a while and then called out with a bright smile, ¡°Young master.¡±


    Gu Nianbin stroked her head and pointed at a door on the right. ¡°Are you still sleepy? There¡¯s a bed in that room. You can sleep there.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked at his watch, ¡°Then let¡¯s have lunch first. After lunch, you can take a nap before going to school, okay?¡± He barely asked for others¡¯ opinions before, but Du Xiaoxian was an exception. He couldn¡¯t explain why, but it just felt like this way.


    Du Xiaoxian was about to nod when he added, ¡°We¡¯ll have another friend with us. Is it alright with you?¡±


    She hesitated. Another stranger? She had met many strangers after leaving the Gu Mansion. It was quite a torture this morning because she dared not look into their eyes or say anything to them. She¡­


    She kept lowering her head silently. Therefore, Gu Nianbin said, ¡°Forget it. There will be only two of us.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian felt relieved and nodded promptly. It was not a problem to be with acquaintances.


    Gu Nianbin believed it was a problem. How could she go to school and get along with her classmates and teachers like this? He sent her to school not only to be educated but also to join in normal social life. She had been alone for such a long time that she was incapable of communicating with others. Such social phobia was not good for her. She had to fit in, to make friends and to learn social skills. Only in this way could she live a normal life in future.


    Gu Nianbin himself was surprised by his passion towards Du Xiaoxian¡¯s affairs. He had even considered her future. He did not want her to live humbly for the rest of her life. He instructed her with unusual patience, only in hope of securing a bright future for her.


    Zhou Ting sat outside quietly but didn¡¯t hear anything inside. She took a glance of the room when Gu Nianbin opened the door. The little girl was dozing there. She was afraid that Gu Nianbin might be angry. But to her surprise, her boss was smiling on the contrary.


    It was quite unusual. Gu Nianbin was known for his blank face with no obvious expressions. Being used to a poke-faced boss, Zhou Ting now was totally stunned by that rare smile. Did he smile for the successful meeting, or for the little girl?


    She was still pondering over the mystery when Gu Nianbin closed the door to block her sight. Zhou Ting rubbed her face to sober up. Weird, all things were weird today. A weird girl and a weird boss. And their relationship¡­she shuddered suddenly and dared not think any further.


    The door opened again. Gu Nianbin walked out and said, ¡°Call Mr. Shao and tell him that I can¡¯t have lunch with him this noon.¡±


    Zhou Ting answered yes, but her eyes were on Du Xiaoxian who was following behind. The little girl was still the same as before, following Gu Nianbin closely with a lower head. Her fleeting observation was then interrupted by the boss with cold, arrow-like eye sights. Zhou Ting withdrew her eyes at once and saw them off in awe.

 Chapter 30 - Ill Listen to You, Young Master

    Gu Nianbin wanted to take Du Xiaoxian to eat western food, but he changed his mind on second thought. She would resist unfamiliar things out of instinct. He took her to a Chinese restaurant and asked for a quiet private room. He gave her the menu to order. Du Xiaoxian held the exquisite menu in her hand and flipped it over lightly. Then she returned it to him and shook her head shyly. She had never eaten any dish on it before. What if she ordered something that the young master didn¡¯t like to eat?


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t force her and took the order. While waiting for the dishes, he slowly told Du Xiaoxian what he had being thinking along the way. There were so many things he wanted her to know. She just listened quietly and occasionally nodded with a blink of her big eyes. Gu Nianbin was rarely so talktive, even himself found it hard to believe. Finally, he stopped and asked, ¡°Xiaoxian, do you understand what I said?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, young master.¡±


    Well, she was still too submissive. After so much talking, she answered everything in one sentence. ¡°Will you listen to whatever I say?¡± Gu Nianbin asked her.


    She hesitated for a moment, and nodded.


    ¡°You have to eat more from now on and gain some weight. You are too skinny.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Be brave and make some friends.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Speak more and laugh more.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Take whatever I give you. Don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, she still nodded, ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take anything from others.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Be attentive in class.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Just like this, answer me with ¡®OK¡¯ instead of ¡®Yes, Sir¡¯.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Gu Nianbin paused for a moment, suddenly an extremely sinister thought popped up, he said, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± She replied out of reflex and was stunned for a moment.


    He looked at her silly face. Before he could say ¡°just joking¡±, Du Xiaoxian had already crossed her arms, grabbed her shirt and was about to take it off in the next moment. He hurriedly pressed down her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m teasing you. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian blushed. She believed the Young Master was a good person. Even if she took off her clothes, he would not do anything to her. Although his request was too much, she wanted to show her loyalty by obeying.


    ¡°Xiaoxian, don¡¯t take off your clothes no matter who asks you to, including me. Understand?¡± Gu Nianbin panicked just now. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so slavish.


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and lowered her eyes with her thick eyelashes softly flickering. Gu Nianbin suddenly became worried. Her mother had taught her so many things, why didn¡¯t she teach her that men and women should keep distance? Maybe she had gone too early to teach her. Then her second aunt next door should have taught her about this. Otherwise how could she rest assured to let her come all the way to G City alone?


    Gu Nianbin told her how to distinguish men with bad intensions. She said immediately, ¡°I knew about this. Second Aunt said that if a man praises me for being beautiful, he must have bad intensions. I have to hide far away from this kind of guys.¡±


    ¡°Your aunt was right.¡± Gu Nianbin nodded when he suddenly remembered that he had praised Du Xiaoxian¡¯s beauty more than once. He was embarrassed for a moment and wondered if he needed to declare that he was an exception.


    However, Du Xiaoxian seemed to have read his mind and said, ¡°But you are different. You are a good person and will not harbor ill intentions towards me.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Gu Nianbin agreed hurriedly, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    At this time, the door was opened. The waiter pushed the cart in and listed the names of the dishes while placing them on the table one by one. ¡°The dishes are ready. Please enjoy your meal.¡±


    Gu Nianbin waved his hand and asked her to leave. He assumed that Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t understand one single name the waiter had said, so he introduced the dishes to her one by one. Du Xiaoxian listened very carefully and ate whatever he asked her to.


    After she tried all the dishes, he stopped giving orders and let her eat whatever she liked.


    Du Xiaoxian looked tiny and cute, but she did not eat slowly. Before soon, she had finished two small bowls of rice, but the dishes on the table were barely touched.


    ¡°Are you full?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat more from the dishes?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian put the chopsticks on the bowl neatly to say she had finished, ¡°My mother asked me to eat more rice and less dishes and stop when I¡¯m seventy percent full. Eating this way will keep me full for a longer time.¡±


    Gu Nianbin¡¯s heart ached hearing this, ¡°You won¡¯t be starving again from now on. You can eat until you¡¯re full every meal. Let me get you something more, okay?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian smiled, ¡°I can do it myself.¡± She certainly wanted to eat until she was full if allowed. Looking at the table full of dishes, she asked, ¡°Can we take the dishes away if we can¡¯t finish eating all of them?¡±


    Gu Nianbin barely had food wrapped up to go, but he answered immediately, ¡°Of course, of course you can.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian felt relieved. She added half bowl of rice and started eating again.


    Gu Nianbin looked at her and asked suddenly, ¡°Why do you listen to me so much?¡±


    She swallowed the food in her mouth and said, ¡°Because you treat me well.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian had been alone in so many lonely days, so she would remember even a little warmth. Before she met Gu Nianbin, second aunt was her greatest benefactor. But now she was replaced by Gu Nianbin, her young master.


    Du Xiaoxian almost didn¡¯t dare to imagine that such a noble and handsome young master would treat her so well. He didn¡¯t look down on her at all. He talked to her, smiled at her, bought her delicious food, let her ride in his car, send her to school, take her to buy clothes, and even treat her to lunch now. Gu Nianbin seemed to be a magician and opened a new world for her, making her experienced a completely different life.


    The wonders in the new life weren¡¯t important to her. The most important thing was that he gave her warmth. It was like a person who walked in the darkness all the time was suddenly given a lamp that could illuminate the path. From now on, she didn¡¯t need to feel her way in the darkness. Gu Nianbin was that lamp. The warmth he brought to her was unimaginable to outsiders. Even second aunt couldn¡¯t compare to him. Therefore, she relied on him and believed in him. She had no reservations about him and was completely unguarded.


    Gu Nianbin thought for a moment and asked again, ¡°If other people were to treat you well, would you listen to him as well?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian frowned and shook her head, ¡°No one will treat me like you do. They don¡¯t like me and don¡¯t talk to me.¡±


    ¡°They¡­¡± Gu Nianbin asked, ¡°Are they the ones from your hometown?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded.


    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Nianbin was puzzled. Everyone should feel sympathy and pity for such a weak little orphan. How could they still dislike her?


    Du Xiaoxian bit her lip and slowly lowered her head. Her voice was nearly inaudible, ¡°They said my mother was a bad woman¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin felt that she was going to cry next minute. He quickly patted her hand and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to know about the Du Xiaoxian¡¯s past. He only knew that from now on, he would protect this little girl, make her happy while growing up. He thought he only wanted to do this out of sympathy.


    After lunch, he brought her back to his office to rest for a while, and sent her to school later. Along the way, he told her about the important things she needed to know patiently all over again. Du Xiaoxian still listened quietly and patiently, taking everything he said seriously.


    Gu Nianbin arranged a private school for her in which the Gu¡¯s Company held a large share. So in other words, Gu Nianbin was the school¡¯s big boss. The big boss entered the principal¡¯s office in a low profile. The shrewd principal noticed something from the big boss¡¯s detailed order. He nodded and bowed blindly, patting his chest and guaranteed, ¡°President, you can rest assured to give Student Du to me, President. I will definitely take good care of her.¡±


    Gu Nianbin nodded. He smiled at Du Xiaoxian and left. He couldn¡¯t guard her forever. She had to learn face everything herself.


    Du Xiaoxian felt extremely uneasy watching Gu Nianbin disappeared at the door. She was going to face all those strangers alone.


    ¡°Here, Du Xiaoxian.¡± The principal handed her a heavy backpack, ¡°Take your backpack and I¡¯ll guide you to the classroom.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the new schoolbag with a cartoon pattern on but did not reach out to receive it. She bit her lip and said timidly, ¡°I¡­I have a schoolbag.¡± She showed her little cloth bag to the principal.


    The principal laughed, ¡°Your bag is too small to hold so many books. Use this.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian asked again, ¡°Does the school give students schoolbags for free?¡±


    The principal was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Ah yes, this is from the school. It¡¯s free.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was relieved and took the schoolbag. She stuffed her small cloth bag inside before going out with the principle. It was the break time between classes. Many students looked at her curiously. Du Xiaoxian was scared by their look and was at a loss. She felt she could not even walk and lowered her head even more like a small ostrich, attracting more people¡¯s attention. Even the headmaster had noticed it. He turned around and immediately understood why Gu Nianbin had to say so much before leaving her at the school.


    This was the first time he had seen such a timid child!


    However, the ultimate goal of education was not to teach specific knowledge, but to teach the most basic principles of being a human: independence, courage, and self-confidence. The principal believed that Gu Nianbin had sent her here for this reason.


    The students of this private school were all from rich and important families, and they were familiar with each other. Such a timid girl showed up, it was natural for them to be curious. She looked pretty and dressed quite well, but her behavior was a little strange. When Du Xiaoxian was seated, someone went up to greet her, ¡°Hello, how are you? What is your name? ¡±


    Such a direct greeting startled Du Xiaoxian. She held her schoolbag tightly and stared at the classmate with dumbfounded eyes.


    It was her deskmate, Yang Liying, a girl from a rich family. Seeing Du Xiaoxian¡¯s silly face, she asked strangely, ¡°Is she deaf or mute?¡±


    The student beside her said, ¡°Maybe there is something wrong with her ears.¡±


    Another said, ¡°No, look at her shaking hands. She can hear us. She is probably mute.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mute.¡± Du Xiaoxian blushed, but her voice was very soft. She was like a grass bud that had just emerged from the ground. Although it was fragile, it was very tough.


    ¡°Well, she can speak!¡± Yang Liying said, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Which school did you transfer from? Who are your parents?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was extremely scared. She tightly held onto her schoolbag. This girl spoke fast and in a high-pitched tone, looking very aggressive. She didn¡¯t know if she should answer, but she promised Gu Nianbin to be brave and make more friends. So she managed to reply, ¡°My name is Du Xiaoxian, ¡®xian¡¯ as in fairy.¡±

 Chapter 31 - Thats Not the Point

    ¡°Du Xiaoxian? What an old-fashioned name!¡± Yang Liying twitched her mouth with scorn. She was expecting a dashing rich boy instead of such a bumpkin to be her deskmate.


    Du Xiaoxian had been used to contempt since childhood and didn¡¯t care much about her words. But she was not used to be surrounded like this. She was very nervous and fearful for what would happen next. She looked more and more anxious and could hardly breathe in such an unknown environment.


    Fortunately, a good-looking young woman came in at this moment. This was their teacher, Ms. Jiang. She had just been summoned by the headmaster to talk about the new student. The headmaster asked her to take care of Du Xiaoxian and repeated Gu Nianbin¡¯s words in a more detailed way. She sensed the special background of the new student from the tedious instructions of the headmaster.


    ¡°All of you, back to your seat.¡± Ms. Jiang dispersed the surrounding students and then asked Du Xiaoxian gently, ¡°Du Xiaoxian, are you OK? You look pale.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian made no response. After the students were gone, she could breathe smoothly again. But who is this pretty young lady?


    ¡°I¡¯m Ms. Jiang, your teacher. You can come to me whenever you need help. Get it?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked at her timidly and then nodded slowly.


    ¡°All right. Now put your schoolbag in the drawer.¡± Ms. Jiang wanted to help her put away her schoolbag, but Du Xiaoxian grabbed it tightly. She had been to school before and knew that the schoolbag should be placed in the desk drawer. However, she was so uneasy now that she needed something to hold in her arms to feel more secure.


    Ms. Jiang understood it and thus didn¡¯t force her. ¡°Then may I help you take out the books for next class?¡±


    This time, Du Xiaoxian did not object but opened her schoolbag. When Ms. Jiang took out the book, the cloth bag dropped out by accident. Yang Liying picked it up immediately and cried, ¡°What¡¯s this? A cloth bag?¡±


    A student sitting nearby looked over and said, ¡°It must be handmade. Look at the crooked stitches.¡±


    ¡°There are even embroidered flowers on it.¡± Yang Liying turned over the bag, ¡°What a tacky bag! Du Xiaoxian, where exactly are you from?¡±


    ¡°Yang Liying!¡± Ms. Jiang stopped her loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude. You should be friendly and kind to new students. Have you forgotten what I had taught you?¡±


    Yang Liying snorted. This was the first time she was berated in public, just because of that bumpkin named Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian had no idea that she had already made herself an enemy in such a short period. She was engaged in encouraging herself inside. Be brave and make more friends. Be brave and make more friends¡­


    The class began, but Du Xiaoxian found that she could understand nothing. She became anxious again. She had promised the young master to listen attentively in class. She listened, but could understood not even a word¡­


    Throughout the afternoon, she was sitting in her seat with the schoolbag in her arms. She didn¡¯t move either in class or break. It was so weird that nobody came to talk to her.


    Yang Liying sat nearby with several girls, gossiping about her background. She must be somebody to be admitted into this school, but she had nothing connected to an affluent family. Therefore, they made a conclusion that she must be an illegitimate daughter who had been just found back by some big family.


    Yang Liying loathed her but dare not offend her much before her background was clear. What counted in this school was family background. The more rich and influential, the more superior. They were all deeply convinced with the hierarchical system. She might get her family into trouble if she acted rashly. However, they couldn¡¯t think of any big family surnamed Du in City G.


    In class break, Yang Liying asked Du Xiaoxian where she lived. Du Xiaoxian actually knew the address of the Gu Mansion, which was deeply buried in her mind before she left her hometown. However, Yang Liying¡¯s tone and expression scared her so much that she failed to utter the answer after several attempts.


    Yang Liying was made impatient, ¡°Is it so difficult to tell me where you live? Or is it shameful to tell?¡±


    She was deliberate to provoke her, but Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t get it. She looked at her blankly and lowered her head. What a bad-tempered girl. The young master asked her to make more friends, but she dare not made friends with such a girl.


    Her reaction made Yang Liying sigh in frustration. She even wanted to slap her, if not awed by her mysterious background. Nowadays there were many wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing. She was smart enough to contain her anger of the moment.


    The school was over after two classes. Du Xiaoxian sat there to wait until all students had left and walked out slowly with her schoolbag. She was thinking of walking back to the Gu mansion before she saw Xiaoding at the school gate. Du Xiaoxian immediately smiled and ran over to him, ¡°Xiaoding.¡±


    Xiaoding was surprised because Du Xiaoxian never paid attention to him at home. This morning she was wary of him merely because he complimented her on her beauty. Now she became cordial to him.


    Since she drew the eye of the young master, he had to respect her. He smiled and opened the door for her, ¡°The young master asked me to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Du Xiaoxian managed to be polite, but still timid, which bewildered Xiaoding. Why was Du Xiaoxian afraid of him with such a harmless face?


    ¡°Xiaoxian, don¡¯t be afraid of me.¡± Xiaoding said, ¡°It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t know me well. Actually, I¡¯m very easy-going. I¡¯m ready to help anytime you need¡­Xiaoxian, actually you are a pretty girl, but you are too quiet and cold. If you talk more like Lanzhi and smile more, the master and the lady will definitely like you more ¡­Nevertheless, you¡¯ve newly arrived and have much to learn about. As time goes by, you will be more familiar with us. Take Old Xiao for example. He looked kind in face but very cruel in heart. Well I¡¯m different. I look kind in face and also very kindhearted. Really, especially to girls¡­I¡¯m warmhearted. Next time if you are busy, I can help you clean the courtyard¡­ Many girls are fascinated in me though my eyes are small¡­¡±


    Xiaoding was a typical chatterbox, but he dared not talk much in front of Gu Nianbin. He restored his windbag nature before girls, especially pretty girls. He talked and talked, like the endless flow of the Yangtze River. He would not stop until he had used the very last trick to make girls laugh out loud.


    However, this time he didn¡¯t get any response from the back seat after all his talking.


    He took a look at her through the rearview mirror. Du Xiaoxian had fallen asleep with her schoolbag in her arms. Well, he was dry-mouthed talking to himself.


    Du Xiaoxian was actually awake, with her eyes closed. Not good at chatting, she couldn¡¯t find a proper chance to join the conversation after Xiaoding kept talking for so long a time. She felt embarrassed and therefore closed her eyes to pretend to be asleep. Now that Xiaoding stopped talking, she opened her eyes and stared blankly at the scenery flashing by the window.


    Halfway to the mansion, Xiaoding received a call from Gu Nianbin and was ordered to return to the company. Xiaoding noticed Du Xiaoxian was awake from the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Xiaoxian, the young master told us to return to the company first.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian would certainly obey and said softly, ¡°OK.¡±


    Therefore, the car turned around and drove towards Gu¡¯s Company.


    Shao Boqing had just come back and parked his car when he saw Xiaoding walking up the stairs with a little girl. He was stunned. Was Xiaoding bringing his little girlfriend with him to work?


    Unlike Gu Nianbin who was cold and reserved, Shao Boqing was outgoing, cheerful and playful most of the time. He was used to make fun with his subordinates. He sneaked up on them and slapped Xiaoding on his shoulder, ¡°Well well, Xiaoding, how dare you secretly meet your girlfriend at work? I¡¯ll tell your boss about it.¡±


    Instead of Xiaoding, the little girl beside was frightened worse, looking panic at him with a big backpack in hands.


    Xiaoding pacified her first, ¡°Xiaoxian, don¡¯t be afraid. This is President Shao. He is joking with us.¡± Then he turned to Shao Boqing, ¡°President Shao, please don¡¯t mistake it. This is the young master¡¯s guest. If you scare her, I¡¯ll report to the young master.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shao Boqing looked at Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Are you the guest of Nianbin? Shall I take you up?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hid behind Xiaoding out of instinct. Another stranger that made her uneasy.


    Her reaction made Shao Boqing stunned. As a dashing man extremely popular in female, he had never met any woman who could resist his charm. Was this little girl blind?


    ¡°Hey, come on.¡± Shao Boqing, feeling frustrated, tried to pull her out.


    But he was stopped by Xiaoding, who was about to appease Du Xiaoxian with a few more words but saw Gu Nianbin was there. Du Xiaoxian had already hid behind Gu Nianbin, revealing only half of her head.


    Shao Boqing pointed at her and said, ¡°Nianbin, this young lady¡­¡± He stopped suddenly when he met his boss¡¯s fierce eyes. His intense glares were just like icy blades which could tear him into pieces. He put down his hand and managed to squeeze out a smile. Before he could say something for explanation, Gu Nianbin had taken Du Xiaoxian away without a word.


    Shao Boqing rubbed his eyes and asked Xiaoding, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your young master?¡±


    Xiaoding turned to him with a gloating look, ¡°Now there¡¯s no need for me to report. The young master saw it himself.¡±


    ¡°What did he see?¡± Shao Boqing was puzzled. Did he do anything wrong?


    ¡°That you frightened Du Xiaoxian.¡±


    Shao Boqing touched his face and asked Xiaoding in disbelief, ¡°Do I look so frightening?¡±


    Xiaoding eyed him carefully and said, ¡°Kind of.¡±


    ¡°You asked for it!¡± Shao Boqing kicked Xiaoding¡¯s butt and pulled him back, ¡°Seriously, who is that little girl? It seemed that your young master cared about her very much.¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡± Xiaoding thought for a moment and said, ¡°Strictly speaking, she should be considered the savior of our master.¡±


    Shao Boqing was even more puzzled. How could a vulnerable little girl save their master?


    Xiaoding then recounted the story of how Du Xiaoxian stood up to stop Gu Niannan that morning with highly colored details.


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s just a maid then.¡± Even though Xiaoding had described Du Xiaoxian as a brave chivalrous woman in his story, Shao Boqing had only come to such a contemptuous conclusion.


    Xiaoding said crossly, ¡°President Shao, that¡¯s not the point!¡±


    ¡°Then what is?¡± Shao Boqing asked.


    ¡°The point is that such a timid girl could do something big.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point, either.¡± Shao Boqing raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Then tell me what¡¯s the point,¡± said Xiaoding.


    Shao Boqing waited till Gu Nianbin walked across the lobby and turned into the elevator with Du Xiaoxian, and then said slowly, ¡°The point is your young master¡¯s attitude towards Du Xiaoxian.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiaoding was confused, ¡°The young master was good to her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shao Boqing said with a meaningful smile, ¡°very good.¡±

 Chapter 32 - Did Anyone Compliment You on Your Beauty Today?

    When they returned to the office, Gu Nianbin took the bag that Du Xiaoxian had been carrying and put it on the table. He pulled her to the sofa to sit and pointed at the pile of snacks that Zhou Ting bought, ¡°You must be hungry. Eat something first to stave off hunger. I still have something to do, so we¡¯ll go back home later.¡±


    ¡°Young master,¡± Du Xiaoxian took a look of the snacks and was about to stand up, ¡°Shall I go back first? I have to sweep the courtyard.¡±


    Gu Nianbin stopped her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Today is your first day of school. Forget about the chore. Leave it tomorrow.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to stay. Gu Nianbin opened a chocolate bar for her and asked about her day at school. Du Xiaoxian blushed and said slowly, ¡± Young master, I¡­I can¡¯t understand in class.¡±


    Gu Nianbin stroked her hair with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Take your time. You¡¯ll understand gradually.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Du Xiaoxian nodded, ¡± I will study hard.¡±


    ¡°How were your teachers and classmates?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Du Xiaoxian whispered, ¡°I will be brave and make friends, Young master.¡±


    Gu Nianbin was amused, ¡°So it means that you haven¡¯t made any friends yet?¡±


    A flurry of anxiety was stirred in her as expected, ¡°I¡­ I will.¡±


    ¡°Alright, no hurry. It takes time to make friends.¡± Gu Nianbin smiled, ¡°You have to sharpen your eyes to choose friends. Make friends with those who are worthy of. Get it?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± She was chewing on the chocolate and blew out a strong fragrance of chocolate as she spoke.


    Gu Nianbin stared at her for a while and asked, ¡°Did anyone compliment you on your beauty today?¡±


    She thought for a moment with her head tilting and then nodded. This was out of his expectation as he didn¡¯t ask purposely. He narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The driver Xiaoding.¡± Du Xiaoxian said, ¡°But I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a bad man. He just talks too much.¡±


    ¡°Did he talk much to you?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian then told him how Xiaoding spoke to her endlessly on the way here. Finally, she added, ¡°Xiaoding said he would help me clean the courtyard. He is a good guy.¡±


    Gu Nianbin was speechless. Everyone tended to wear a mask in such a complicated society. How could she believe in others easily just because of some petty favors? He stroked his forehead. The little girl was truly simple and silly¡­


    Du Xiaoxian became nervous with a blush after finishing the chocolate. She mumbled, ¡°Sir, I want to go to the toilet.¡±


    Gu Nianbin showed her the direction, ¡°There it is. Go ahead.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian knew where the toilet was, but this time she had to take a dump. Gu Nianbin was sitting just outside. What if he smelled or heard anything? Du Xiaoxian blushed even worse when thinking about the awkward possibilities.


    She shook her head, ¡°I¡­I cannot use this¡­¡± Gu Nianbin seemed to understand her and thus asked Zhou Ting to escort her to another restroom outside.


    Shao Boqing entered the room right after Du Xiaoxian left. He studied the expression of Gu Nianbin and then slowly sat in the chair in front of him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Nianbin raised his head and asked. His face was calm as usual. Shao Boqing felt relieved and raised his eyebrows, preparing to get back at him. He was quite hurt being fiercely glared by Gu Nianbin for no reason. How an old friend you had known for dozens of years be no match for a little maid?


    ¡°You glared at me just now.¡± He complained with grievance.


    ¡°You scared my guest.¡± Gu Nianbin said leisurely.


    ¡°Guest? Isn¡¯t she just a maid?¡± Shao Boqing said crossly.


    ¡°She did a great favor to my family.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± said Shao Boqing, ¡°Could your father be killed by Gu Niannan if she didn¡¯t stand up?¡±


    With a dark face, Gu Nianbin looked at the business sheets at hand without responding.


    Shao Boqing regretted his improper words and thus softened his tone to make up, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t fuss about it. Well, I have things to do. See you.¡±


    He moved slowly, but Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t stop him before he counted to ten. He sighed heavily and walked out quickly. Standing outside the office, he laughed. Was he striving for favor with a little maid?


    He was about to leave when Zhou Ting brought Du Xiaoxian back. Shao Boqing raised his eyebrows shortly and beamed a standard smile as he greeted her, ¡°Miss Du, I¡¯m sorry for scaring you just now.¡± He stopped to keep a two-step space between them and bowed politely to Du Xiaoxian.


    He became quite courteous, a far cry from the frivolous behavior right now. Du Xiaoxian was bewildered. Did this President Shao turn over a new leaf during the time she went to toilet?


    Shao Boqing found that she was not that afraid of him as before and thus stretched out his hand slowly, ¡°Please allow me to introduce myself to you formally. My name is Shao Boqing, the general manager of Gu¡¯s Company and a friend of Gu Nianbin.¡±


    Since he was the young master¡¯s friend who was so polite to her, Du Xiaoxian stretched out her hand boldly. Shao Boqing, however, stepped back abruptly before she touched him by fingertips. She looked up and found that the young master was standing behind Shao Boqing. He grabbed him by his collar sternly and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were leaving? Why are you still here?¡±


    Shao Boqing freed himself from Gu Nianbin¡¯s hand, tidied up his clothes and threw a glare at him, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Satisfied?¡± He angrily strode away as saying this.


    Du Xiaoxian stayed still quietly with her head down. The young master¡¯s stern expression was terrifying. And¡­ why was Mr. Shao angry?


    Before she could figure it out, Gu Nianbin had already dragged her into the office. This time, even Zhou Ting was startled. She could tell that Mr. Shao was pretending to be angry when leaving. But her boss¡¯ anger seemed to be real. Was he really angry at Mr. Shao? Why? Secretary Zhou felt she was not smart enough to understand all these things.


    Gu Nianbin closed the door and dragged Du Xiaoxian onto the sofa, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to sharpen your eyes when making friends? How could you shake hands with him when you have no idea of him? You might be sold by him unconsciously!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shrank away and quivered slightly. It seemed that the young master was cross with her.


    Noticing her frightened look, Gu Nianbin realized he was too harsh to her and thus softened his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not scolding you. You must know that the society is complicated. You cannot be too cautious in order not to be deceived.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian raised her head with tears in her eyes, ¡°I made you angry. I deserved the curse.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Gu Nianbin scratched his eyebrows, ¡°Am I?¡±


    He looked so frightening when he was not angry. How would he be when he actually was? Du Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t imagine it. Now that the young master wasn¡¯t angry, she was relieved. She rubbed her fingers and said softly, ¡°Mr. Shao is not a bad guy. He is your friend.¡±


    ¡°He could be a bad guy although a friend of mine.¡± Then he realized it was not the truth. Shao Boqing was a playboy, but certainly not a bad guy. He thought twice and said, ¡°He is not a bad guy, but he is not good either. From now on, stay away from him.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded, but pondered inside, how could a person be neither good nor bad?


    ¡°Do you have any homework?¡± Gu Nianbin changed the topic.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiaoxian opened her schoolbag and took out her homework. If Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t ask, she would be too shy to bring it up because she didn¡¯t know how to do the homework.


    Gu Nianbin flipped through her science homework and then put it aside, ¡°Forget it. This is too difficult for you and is of not much use. You need not learn it anymore. ¡±


    To whatever he said, the only response of Du Xiaoxian was nodding. She pointed at her arts homework, ¡°What about these?¡±


    ¡°These aren¡¯t difficult. I can help you.¡±


    In this way, President Gu threw aside the marketing reports for tomorrow¡¯s meeting and helped Du Xiaoxian with her homework attentively. Du Xiaoxian had been to school for several years. She could read and was quite clever to comprehend new knowledge by analog. Gu Nianbin patted her head with satisfaction, ¡°You are a quick learner. Not bad.¡±


    She raised her face and asked, ¡°Sir, I can understand what you said, but I cannot understand the teacher in class. Why?¡±


    He looked at her and pondered, ¡°Why not teach her myself¡­¡±


    Zhou Ting knocked on the door and came in, ¡°President, I come to take the marketing reports.¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked at the thick stack of files on his desk and gave up on that thought. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. I¡¯ll send it to you later. I¡¯m afraid you have to work overtime to process the statistics.¡±


    ¡°Yes, President.¡± Zhou Ting took a glimpse of the homework on the coffee table and felt her temples were throbbing. She didn¡¯t expect that the boss could leave his work undone to help a little girl with her homework.


    After Du Xiaoxian finished her homework, Gu Nianbin started his laptop and instructed her to watch movie on PPS. He then went back to his desk to review the reports. After reviewing all the statistics, he rubbed the tiresome eyes and looked up at the thin figure sitting on the sofa. Du Xiaoxian held her chin and was obsessed with the video on his laptop.


    She was indulged in the video. The screen light reflected in her eyes glimmered like twinkling stars. The corners of her mouth curled up and her delicate nose shrugged slightly. She sometimes frowned and sometimes smiled. Her ponytail hung loosely to one side. When she laughed, the tips of her hair shook gently. Anyhow, she was still a kid.


    This was the first time Gu Nianbin had seen her face so smooth with relaxation. Pure and innocent. She was still skinny as before, but looked no longer that weak and pitiful but unusually vigorous and alive. Fascinated by the glamour in her eyes, he stood up and walked around to the back of the sofa quietly. To his surprise, she was actually watching ¡°Boonie Bears.¡±


    ¡°Interesting?¡± He leaned on the backrest of the sofa and asked rather abruptly.


    ¡°Yes. I had watched it at my aunt¡¯s home. It¡¯s very interesting.¡± Her voice was very pleasing and melodious, different from the timid tone before. ¡°Look¡­¡± She suddenly stopped, turned back and took a look at Gu Nianbin. The smile was still on her face but now distorted. She asked softly, ¡°Have you finished your work, Young master?¡±


    At this moment, Gu Nianbin felt regretful. Why did he come over to disturb her?


    ¡°I have to go out for a while. Go on watching.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said yes and returned to her cartoon.


    Gu Nianbin opened the door and stepped out. To his surprise, Zhou Ting was still at her desk. ¡°Why are you still at work?¡±


    Zhou Ting wanted to roll her eyes at him. How could a secretary go off work before the boss? However, what she said was, ¡°I¡¯ve just finished work on hand and was about to leave. President, are you still working?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Nianbin nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll leave later. I¡¯ve emailed the marketing reports to you. You can process them at home.¡±


    Zhou Ting was going to say that she was fine working overtime here, but she read out an implicit meaning under the boss¡¯ words. He wanted her to leave. Therefore, she immediately answered yes and cleared her desk.


    Gu Nianbin walked to the end of the corridor and stood in front of a window. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the window crimson. Gu Nianbin did not walk into the light but leaned against the wall in darkness and lit a cigarette. He didn¡¯t smoke but watched it slowly burn out between his fingers¡­

 Chapter 33 - Dramatic Story of Cinderella

    From that day on, Du Xiaoxian¡¯s life had undergone tremendous changes.


    Every day, she left home early and returned late, getting familiar with the scenery on streets of G City and environment of the school.


    Sitting in the car, she tried to memorize the route back to home and the route to the Gu¡¯s Company.


    She concentrated on classes and never allowed her mind to stray away. Gradually, she was able to understand them. As for classes in sciences, the young master said that she did not need to learn them and she did not understand anything either. Therefore, during sciences classes, she just lowered her head and drew on the notebook.


    She had always liked drawing. Back when she got bored at her hometown, she would pick up a twig and sat in the courtyard drawing randomly to kill time for the whole morning. She drew flowers, dragonflies, trees and grass as well as chickens, ducks, fish, pigs, sheep, dogs, cats¡­everything around her.


    In breaks, she still didn¡¯t dare to talk to anyone. But gradually she nerved herself to do eye contact with others. When meeting someone friendly, she would even smile back.


    After school, Xiaoding would pick her up and drop her off at the Gu¡¯s Company. She would do her homework in Gu Nianbin¡¯s office.


    Now that she understood the classes and no longer needed the mentoring of Gu Nianbin when doing her homework, she would only turn to him for help when she really couldn¡¯t work things out. Therefore, she became brave. If Gu Nianbin wasn¡¯t in the office, she would go outside to find Zhou Ting.


    Sometimes when seeing Shao Boqing, she would nod and smile from afar at him but never get close. Although Shao Boqing showed kindness and courtesy when seeing her now, Xiaoxian did not trust him. The young master had warned her to stay away from him, so she would listen to him.


    In Gu¡¯s Company, she would stay in the President¡¯s office and rarely go out. Therefore£¬ even if she came here everyday, few employees knew her.


    After finishing her homework, Gu Nianbin would allow her to play on the computer. She didn¡¯t know anything else on the computer so she can only watch the animation ¡°Boonie Bears¡±.


    She often covered her mouth with hands when chuckling at the amusing plots.


    Gu Nianbin would sit at his desk to do his work while occasionally raise his head to check on her. His face was calm but eyes were revealing faint smile. Zhou Ting once came in and noticed this scene. She was shocked since she had never seen such an expression from the boss before, so gentle that it could even be called¡­spoiling. She frowned. Just because Du Xiaoxian saved the master once and the boss was planning to marry her? No way, she would never believe it.


    On Gu Nianbin¡¯s table was still a picture of Xia Xiaowan, who was beautiful, graceful and elegant, a perfect match her boss. Delicate as Du Xiaoxian was, she was merely a country bumpkin with a weak body. She didn¡¯t deserve the boss in any sense.


    Zhou Ting knocked on the door with an invitation she just received. Gu Nianbin responded to the knock coldly without raising his head. His eyes did not even leave the materials in his hand.


    This was the normal poker-faced Gu Nianin with whom Zhou Ting was most familiar. There was no emotion on his face at all. Maybe she just overreacted, misreading and thinking too much of what she had seen. She did not like romance novels or idol dramas. Only God knew why she thought of such a groundless and lousy story of Cinderella.


    ¡°President, this is the invitation from the Chamber of Commerce, requiring you to bring a female companion. Well¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin took over the invitation, took a glance and threw it aside, tapping his finger gently on the table.


    Zhou Ting knew that this meant he was thinking about it.


    Usually, Gu Nianbin would choose a female companion from several rich and powerful families with which his family had good relationships. But this time, Zhou Ting felt that there might be a different result.


    Gu Nianbin was indeed thinking. He hated this type of banquets the most because they were extremely boring and he couldn¡¯t decline their invitations.


    More annoyingly, some invitations required him to bring a female companion. Although he could choose from several ladies from those families, whoever went with him eventually, he would get pestered for some time afterwards. They would invite him to dinners or musicals. He cannot give them a sour face, because they did him the favor and accompanied him to the banquet after all.


    Zhou Ting looked at the boss¡¯s worried frown and suggested, ¡°How about Miss Xia?¡±


    Gu Nianbin stopped knocking his fingers. After pausing for a moment, he said, ¡°Call her.¡±


    Zhou Ting said yes and left the office. She was overreacted indeed.


    Gu Nianbin did not object her proposal of Xia Xiaowan, proving that he also thought Du Xiaoxian was not suitable for such an occasion. He was very clear about the gap between them.


    Therefore, she must have misread it.


    Although she had never met Xia Xiaowan before, she had invited her to lunch on behalf of Gu Nianbin. Her voice sounded very pleasant over the phone. She spoke straightforwardly without hesitation.


    This suggested that she was a capable woman who would be the ideal female companion to go to the banquet with Gu Nianbin.


    Xia Xiaowan readily accepted the offer over the phone.


    Zhou Ting hung up the phone and started contacting the clothing supplier that she worked with. Chief secretary as she was, she was involved to everything about Gu Nianbin and handled each task in person no matter whether they were her job responsibilities. Therefore, preparing the banquet dress for Gu Nianbian and his female companion was also her job.


    After Xia Xiaowan hung up the phone, she was stunned for some time.


    But she was extremely happy in her heart because this invitation implied that Gu Nianbin finally took a step closer to her.


    After the dinner at the Gu mansion last time, she went to visit Fang Yaru and Gu Guangxian once again. To avoid gossip, she deliberately went there when Gu Nianbin was away. She enjoyed tea and chatted with them for a long time before leaving.


    But she didn¡¯t visit them since then. She wanted to be reserved to avoid leaving a bad impression on Gu Nianbin that she was pestering him.


    Her waiting was not in vain. Gu Nianbin finally invited her to participate in the Chamber of Commerce banquet with him, the implication of which was obvious.


    Looking outside the window, Xia Xiaowan couldn¡¯t see anything but his elegant and handsome face. She liked him and confided her feelings to Gu Nianbin the second time when they met.


    She did not value wealth highly because she herself came from a rich family, though her uncle managed the family business. What she liked about Gu Nianbin was his mature, cool, noble and extraordinary nature. What would he be like when he was gentle? Xia Xiaowan was curious to find out. Although Gu Nianbin was nice and polite to her, she knew that was merely etiquette and there was distance between them. His smile was only facial instead of coming from his heart.


    Now, things came off to a good start. She believed that one day, Gu Nianbin would greet her with a sincere smile.


    Xia Xiaowan took up her coffee and had a sip. The bitter black coffee somehow tasted sweet. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought of that excellent man. She could even imagine how many envious gazes would fall on her when she took Gu Nianbin¡¯s arm and entered the banquet hall.


    The headline on the entertainment page of the newspaper the next day would definitely be a picture of them. Although it was just a picture, everyone would think that the relationship between Gu Nianbin and her was something, at least for a short period.


    The two stars of the Gu¡¯s Company were the frequent topic of the media. Shao Boqing was high-profile, hanging out with one girl after another and was never tired of it. Countless celebrities had been in a romantic relationship with him. He was a frequent figure on the entertainment page of the newspaper.


    Gu Nianbin was low-key and reserved. He was mostly discussed about in the financial section. However, as long as the media caught him staying with any woman, he would immediately become a buzz on the entertainment section of the newspaper. Xia Xiaowan just cannot understand it. Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t belong to the entertainment industry. Those who went to banquets with him were all upper-class society celebrities. Why would the news about him be a hot topic, even hit the headline in the entertainment section? Nonetheless, the subsequent result was no less sensational than that of a hot star.


    For quite a couple of days, Xia Xiaowan was immersed with enjoyment about the invitation. When Zhou Ting called to tell her that the banquet dress would be delivered to her house, she lied and told Zhou Ting that she was near the building of the Gu¡¯s Company and would like to pick up the dress by herself.


    Love also required skills. Xia Xiaowan naturally created an opportunity for herself to meet Gu Nianbin.


    However, when she entered Gu Nianbin¡¯s office, she was surprised to see a little girl sitting on the sofa, watching animation with her chin supported by both hands.


    The room was very quiet, so was the little girl. Even if she occasionally chuckled, she was not noisy at all.


    Xia Xiaowan was very surprised. Why was a little girl watching animation in the President Office of the Gu¡¯s Company? She couldn¡¯t even imagine the scene where the cold President Gu stay together with a little girl watching cartoon under the same roof. It was a little out of tune.


    Gu Nianbin buried himself in business and did not raise his head until the visitor approached. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± he looked up and said.


    Xia Xiaowan raised the paper bag in her hand and smiled, ¡°Miss Zhou asked me to come and pick up the banquet dress.¡±


    Gu Nianbin frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t she ask someone to deliver it to you?¡±


    Xia Xiaowan replied, ¡°I happened to be nearby. So I decided to come and pick up the dress myself. Hope I did not take up your time. I intended to leave after getting the dress. But on second thought, it would be impolite if I do not come to say hi.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m almost off work.¡±


    While Gu Nianbin was talking to her, his eyes caught someone, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Xia Xiaowan turned around and found that the little girl was at the doorstep. She was about to open the door and leave when caught up by Gu Nianbin. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Miss Zhou.¡±


    Gu Nianbin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    When the little girl left the room, Xia Xiaowan pretended to ask casually, ¡°The little girl is quite delicate. Is she a relative?¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled and invited her to sit down in the chair in front of her. He said, ¡°She is the benefactor of my family.¡±


    Benefactor? How could a little girl who looked so weak be a benefactor of the Gu¡¯s family? Xia Xiaowan was puzzled, but Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t intend to explain anything more. He talked about the banquet at the coming weekend.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian got out, Zhou Ting asked, ¡°You want to go to the bathroom again?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head and said softly, ¡°The girlfriend of the young master is here. It¡¯s not appropriate if I am inside.¡±


    Zhou Ting had become close with Xiaoxian over the past few days. So she smiled and asked, ¡°Well, you also know that being a third wheel is not appropriate?¡±


    She suddenly thought of something, ¡°How do you know she is the girlfriend of the President?¡±


    ¡°She had visited the family. Everyone knows that.¡±


    Zhou Ting realized that the boss and Miss Xia were really starting a relationship.


    Looking at Du Xiaoxian, Zhou Ting sighed. She originally thought that there would be a dramatic Cinderella story. But it turned out she was wrong. The mature and rational boss knew very well what kind of wife he needed.


    Xia Xiaowan said goodbye after chatting with Gu Nianbin for a few minutes. She was slightly disappointed because Gu Nianbin did not invite her to dinner.


    However, this was not important. The grand banquet at the weekend was the highlight.


    She gracefully turned around and left, only to find Du Xiaoxian standing in front of Zhou Ting¡¯s desk. She smiled at the little girl and nodded at Zhou Ting.


    Zhou Ting stood up immediately. This was the future wife of the boss!


    ¡°Goodbye, Miss Xia!¡±


    ¡°Bye,¡± Xia Xiaowan smiled, ¡°Thank you for preparing the dress for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±


    Zhou Ting accompanied Xia Xiaowan to the door and did not leave until Miss Xia went into the elevator. She turned around and smiled at Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Alright, she¡¯s gone. Go inside to watch your ¡®Boonie Bears¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 34 - Let Go of That Girl

    Just as Xia Xiaowan had expected, the news of her accompanying Gu Nianbin to the banquet made the headline in the entertainment section of Morning Post the next day.


    In the published picture, she smiled sweetly and gracefully, looking even more gorgeous than usual.


    Gu Nianbin beside her was also smiling gently and elegantly. He looked extremely handsome with deep eyes, a Roman nose, thin lips, and a firm chin slightly hold up.


    Xia Xiaowan took a sip of coffee. She spread the newspaper on the dining table and pondered over the picture in the newspaper.


    Du Xiaoxian also saw the picture.


    Standing in the corridor outside the dining room, she beheld her ladyship, with the newspaper in her hands, cheerfully talking with the master about the perfect match of their son and Miss Xia. She couldn¡¯t understand why the young master and Miss Xia were reported by the newspaper. When the master and lady went upstairs, she slipped into the dining room, got out the newspaper and saw that eye-catching picture.


    What a perfect match! Du Xiaoxian was preoccupied with the picture while someone took the newspaper all of a sudden. Greatly shocked, she turned around and found it was Lanzhi.


    Lanzhi giggled for successfully scaring her and couldn¡¯t help teasing her, ¡°You begin reading newspaper after going to school.¡±


    She took a glance of the newspaper and let out an ¡°eh¡± instantly.


    ¡°Young master and Miss Xia, are they?¡±


    Her exclamation attracted the cooks and maids working in the kitchen. They all came out and chatted over the newspaper.


    ¡°The young master and Miss Xia are really a perfect match.¡±


    ¡°I think our young master is more outstanding.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xia is not bad either. I think she is quite beautiful. She is well matched with our young master.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Miss Xia doesn¡¯t visit the mansion much. They are dating outside!¡±


    ¡°The young master has long passed the best age for marriage. Men of his age in my hometown have long been fathers. Now her ladyship won¡¯t worry about his marriage anymore.¡±


    ¡°The young master is too busy to consider his marriage.¡±


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± said someone with a lower voice, ¡°Guess what? The young master had a girl¡¯s photo on his table. It is said that it was his first love. He¡¯s keeping single for this girl all these years.¡±


    ¡°Really? Did you see the photo?¡±


    ¡°I once brought something into his room and took a sight of the photo. It was a pretty girl who looked a little bit similar to Miss Xia.


    Will the young master look for a girlfriend similar to his first love? What do you think?¡±


    Lanzhi beckoned Du Xiaoxian over and asked softly, ¡°You clean the room for the young master every day. Have you seen the photo?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. Of course she did. In fact, she thought Xia Xiaowan was the girl in the photo because they were very much alike. Now she realized that it was not the same person.


    Ling walked over and said, ¡°What are you doing here? Go back to your work at once. Butler Xiao is coming.¡±


    The crowd dispersed. She stopped Du Xiaoxian and said, ¡°Xiaoxian, go back to your room for a rest. You¡¯ve been busy working since early morning. You need not help them in the kitchen from now on; otherwise, they will have nothing to do.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian smiled with uneasiness, ¡°Sister Ling, it¡¯s fine. I have nothing to do anyway.


    Besides, I haven¡¯t done much work since I began to go to school. I have to make up during the weekend.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to school, not to play.¡±


    Ling continued, ¡°Read books after finishing your job. Don¡¯t help them much. You won¡¯t get extra salary even if you work during the weekend.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian did not move but only smiled. She wanted to give them a hand as they were doing cleaning in the kitchen. How could she be idle when others were busy working?


    Ling was frustrated. This little girl was so warmhearted that she took all the work others avoided. Those lazy maids were pleased to be idle aside and made a busy pose only when butler Xiao came over. However, Ling saw the truth and felt sorry for Du Xiaoxian.


    Perhaps because she received Du Xiaoxian the first day she came, Ling felt close to the little girl.


    She had been trying her best to take care of Du Xiaoxian.


    Therefore, Ling forced Du Xiaoxian to go back to her room and sit down on the chair, ¡°Sleep or study?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll study.¡±


    ¡°Then go upstairs. The young master allows you to use his study, does he? This place is crowded and has no desk. It will be too noisy for study after they were all back. Come on. I will accompany you upstairs.¡±


    Taking Ling as a respectable sister, Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t want to reject her. She took her schoolbag and followed Ling to the study on the second floor.


    Ling settled her down and left her with a few instructions before getting out.


    Du Xiaoxian sat on the big chair and examined the photo on the table. Indeed, the girl in the photo closely resembled Miss Xia.


    Which one did the young master prefer? She had no idea. But she kept in mind what they said just now. They said that the young master was old enough to start a family but he was too busy¡­ Du Xiaoxian felt she was also a part of his work: sending her to school, helping her with her homework, and dining with her. She took up his time so that he didn¡¯t have time to date Miss Xia. It was not right.


    As a considerate girl, Du Xiaoxian thought it over and decided to go to school on her own from tomorrow. The young master thereby would have time to date Miss Xia.


    And she meant it. On Monday afternoon, she avoided Xiaoding and left in the crowd after school.


    Before she left her hometown, her aunt gave her fifty yuan, all of which were small bills. She took two yuan in the morning to take bus after school. However, she did not expect a single ride would cost two yuan. She had no money to transfer and thereby had to walk home.


    She was not afraid of walking. She could walk a dozen miles of mountain road easily in her hometown. The city roads were flat and neat and lined with various shops and malls. It was not bad to walk back all the way with window shopping.


    Carrying her schoolbag, she walked and looked around casually. If she saw anything attractive or interesting, she would stop and take a look. If she felt tired, she would sit beside a flower bed along the street for a rest. It was a pleasing trip.


    While she was window shopping cheerfully, the driver Xiaoding was anxiously waiting outside her school.


    He went to her classroom to look for her but only to find that the classroom was locked with no one inside.


    Xiaoding couldn¡¯t believe it. Where was Du Xiaoxian? She was the savior to the master¡¯s family and the young master valued her much. It would be a disaster if he lost her. He scoured the school but failed to find her.


    Sweating like a pig, he called Gu Nianbin at last.


    Gu Nianbin was giving instructions to Zhou Ting when receiving the call. He stood up abruptly upon hearing the news. Zhou Ting was shocked by his reaction. Her boss was always calm in the hour of peril. But now he looked grim, revealing a moment of panic in his eyes.


    Zhou Ting¡¯s heart also sank. Did the cooperation with the IMB fail? Or did the share price plummet? She had never seen such a boss even during the hard times.


    But Gu Nianbin calmed down within a minute and said over the phone, ¡°Call butler Xiao to see whether she has come home. I will call her teacher.¡±


    Zhou Ting realized that it was about Du Xiaoxian.


    She wanted to inquire but gave up at last. The boss had a fierce expression on his face.


    Gu Nianbin searched through the contacts on the cellphone and rushed out.


    Zhou Ting followed to the door, but only to find him disappearing in the elevator. She looked down at her notebook unbelievably. Her boss threw up his incomplete job for a little girl. Du Xiaoxian was a grownup and wouldn¡¯t get lost easily. Why did he become so anxious? Wonderingly, she walked back to her seat slowly and noted down a few words: a plot twist.


    Gu Nianbin called the headmaster, who was also shocked upon hearing the news. The headmaster immediately demanded the teachers to look for Du Xiaoxian around the school.


    On the other side, Xiaoding reported that she didn¡¯t come back home.


    Certainly not. She didn¡¯t know the way home. Gu Nianbin drove along the road slowly, looking around anxiously. Where did she go? She didn¡¯t know the way and was too timid to ask directions. And she looked frail. What if she ran into bad guys? Or had an accident?


    He pulled over by the side of the road and called his friend at the police station, asking if there was any criminal case reported after 4 o¡¯clock this afternoon. The answer was no. Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t give up and called the traffic police to ask if there was any traffic accident after 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    His heart almost lurched into the throat when he received a positive answer. Fortunately, one of two accidents involved an old woman and a lady.


    Gu Nianbin heaved a sigh of relief. At least Du Xiaoxian was free from these accidents.


    Then he suddenly thought of another possibility. Could Du Xiaoxian be kidnapped? A lost person from a wealthy family was often connected with a kidnap.


    Haven¡¯t the kidnappers call yet? This thought completely disconcerted him. Therefore he didn¡¯t notice that Du Xiaoxian was only a maid. There was no reason to kidnap her.


    When his mind was in a mess, someone knocked on his car window. He pulled down the window and found a young traffic policeman. He saluted him, ¡°Sir, no parking here. Please move immediately.¡±


    Gu Nianbin saw his lips moving, but did not hear what he was saying. He looked at the police badge on his arm and slowly asked, ¡°When will they call?¡±


    The traffic policeman was confused. The driver looked rich and handsome. Why was he in a trance? Did he use drugs?


    ¡°Sir, please show your driving license.¡±


    Gu Nianbin was the leader of a company after all. He recovered immediately from the trance and got out of the car, intending to explain to the traffic police. As soon as he stood upright, he saw Du Xiaoxian sitting quietly on the bench across the street, with her schoolbag in her arms.


    Gu Nianbin ran towards her without closing the car door. The traffic policeman paused and then chased after him.


    He was halfway to the other side when he saw the driver pull a little girl sitting by the roadside into his arms and enfolded her.


    Damn it. It must be hallucinating from an overdose of drugs. He quietly pulled out his baton and shouted, ¡°Let go of that girl!¡±


    The driver followed his command, but a dramatic scene appeared. The little girl, although trembling with fear, stood in front of the driver with open arms and glared at the policeman, timidly but bravely.

 Chapter 35 - I Will Leave You Alone

    Sitting in the car, Gu Nianbin asked seriously, ¡°Now tell me. Why did you walk away alone?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her head and bit her lips. Blood seeped from the cut lips into her mouth. It tasted sweet.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she caused so much trouble for the young master and even bothered the police.


    She didn¡¯t expect the young master was so angry either. She was a fool. No wonder no one liked her. No wonder she had no friends.


    Now even the young master wouldn¡¯t like her. She was a nit, simply mindless. If she told the young master or Xiaoding beforehand, things would not be like this.


    So many people, including the headmaster, were bothered to look for her. How could she have the nerve to go to school tomorrow? The young master used his connections to send her to school, but¡­look at what she had done.


    Du Xiaoxian felt so guilty that even her guts were twisted and her body further shrank.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Gu Nianbin pulled down the car window and let the breeze in.


    After explaining the case to the traffic policeman, he drove to the river levee, which was shady and quiet with big trees. The wind on the river slowly breezed over, bringing the moist and pleasant air into his nose.


    He often drove here to stay for a while during depression and the river breeze would disperse his bad mood.


    Now he was extremely depressed. She was under his gaze every day, but he didn¡¯t know every of her thoughts.


    She was so simple that he could read her mind easily. Still, he didn¡¯t detect her plan.


    Was it because he ignored it, or she concealed it well?


    The stifling air in the car made Du Xiaoxian bow her head all the time. However, she couldn¡¯t keep silent as the young master asked her twice in a row.


    Although flustered and panicked, she stammered to explain her thoughts clearly to Gu Nianbin.


    Gu Nianbin found her thoughts both funny and annoying. It turned out that the little girl was trying to save his times for dating. Did she want to be independent of him?


    He planned to made her an independent woman by sending her to school. But before he was ready to let her go, she was trying to be on her own.


    ¡°Do you think you are a trouble to me?¡±


    Still a deep voice, but not as cold as before.


    Du Xiaoxian sneaked a glance at him. His sights were still cold. She was frightened and turned down her eyes immediately.


    She spoke haltingly, ¡°I, I want you to have a happy family. They all said you have long passed the age for marriage¡­¡±


    Long passed the age¡­Gu Nianbin¡¯s face further darkened, ¡°Am I that old?¡±


    The voice was much colder now ¡­ as if he was somewhat depressed. Du Xiaoxian¡¯s heart tightened up, but she managed to raise her head to look at him and said softly, ¡°You look very young.¡±


    That was pleasant to hear. Gu Nianbin felt better and then realized something weird in her words. Did she mean he was actually old?


    Without rhyme or reason, he heard himself saying, ¡°I¡¯m thirty-two years old.¡±


    Actually many of his friends got married at 35 or above. He believed he still had enough time to find a soulmate if the five-year engagement failed.


    His honest confession only shocked Du Xiaoxian who didn¡¯t expect such an old age. With the corner of his mouth quivering, Gu Nianbin patiently explained to her, ¡°Xiaoxian, 32 is not an old age here. Many men of this age are not married.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian blinked and said, ¡°You are not old at all. You are four years younger than my uncle!¡±


    ¡°Your uncle is¡­¡±


    ¡°The husband of my aunt.¡±


    The corner of his mouth quivered again. Du Xiaoxian, are you really comforting me?


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t want to continue on this topic. They had spent so much time on his age before getting down to the business.


    He was afraid of scaring her again by further reproaching. After a while of silence, he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright this time. Don¡¯t make such mistakes next time.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded obediently, ¡°Sir, I am sorry. I will tell you or Xiaoding in advance wherever I go in future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of his business.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me,¡± said Gu Nianbin unpleasantly.


    He paused and then said, ¡°I told you that the world is not safe for a girl like you. What if you run into a bad guy? This is a big city. What if you get lost? You¡¯re still a kid. Just take my words and don¡¯t worry about others. Get it?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded earnestly, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I know the way.¡± She pointed to the street on the right and said, ¡°Walk along the street and turn left at the end and then we¡¯ll be at home.


    I won¡¯t be lost.


    I can go to school by bus.¡±


    Gu Nianbin was stunned. Did she still decide to go to school on her own after all this taking?


    ¡°What if you run into bad guys?¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t happen. People barely know me. Why do they bully me? Even if they do, I will run away. I run very fast. They can¡¯t catch me.¡± Du Xiaoxian smiled.


    ¡°You run very fast?¡± Gu Nianbin looked at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Du Xiaoxian proudly. ¡°Once I was a little far away from home and some kids threw stones at me. I ran away at once and not a single stone reached me.


    My aunt said that I ran faster than a rabbit.¡±


    Gu Nianbin recalled the early days of her working in the Gu mansion. She ran away whenever seeing him. She did run fast, sometimes disappearing from his sights like a flash.


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian called him, a little bit concerned with his silence.


    ¡°Do you really want to go to school by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°What if I disagree?¡±


    Gu Nianbin raised his eyebrows and deliberately lowered his voice.


    Du Xiaoxian quivered and lowered her head. After a while, she opened her mouth and mumbled, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡±


    She had the guts to accuse him of being unreasonable?


    ¡°Then I¡¯m unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I have already told you that I will go to school by myself in the future.¡±


    Her voice was still timid, but also unyielding.


    Well, she was playing this card again.


    Gu Nianbin sighed and felt frustrated looking at this delicate frail girl. There was actually nothing he could do about her!


    ¡°Alright,¡± he conceded, ¡°but you have to promise that you won¡¯t be in any trouble.¡±


    ¡°I promise!¡±


    The little girl raised her right hand seriously.


    Gu Nianbin held her small hand and then released immediately. He looked down at her, ¡°Then I will leave you alone in the future.¡±


    ¡°I will take care of myself. Don¡¯t worry, sir.¡±


    Gu Nianbin carelessly said ¡°H¡¯m¡± and started the car.


    The sunset glow dyed the land into faint red. Du Xiaoxian placed her hand against the window and looked out at the boats on the river. The red glow covered her face like rosy blusher, glittering and translucent.


    Gu Nianbin withdrew his gaze and stomped heavily on the accelerator. The car raced out like a rocket.


    Du Xiaoxian was caught off guard and knocked forward. She was saved from a swelling on head by the seat belt.


    She turned to Gu Nianbin in panic, only to find a poker face, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Did he smile? It disappeared so quickly that Du Xiaoxian wasn¡¯t sure of it.


    As Xiaoding called the mansion, the master and her ladyship both knew that Du Xiaoxian was lost.


    When Gu Nianbin explained the whole thing after getting back, her ladyship said, ¡°It¡¯s really not appropriate for a maid to use the young master¡¯s car.


    Xiaoxian was right.¡±


    His father Gu Guangxian took a sip of tea and said, ¡°She is sensible at such a young age. Ask butler Xiao to take care of her in the future.¡±


    Since Gu Nianbin was the cause of her missing, Fang Yaru took the chance to mention his date, ¡°Nianbin, shall we invite Xiaowan to dinner tomorrow? You weren¡¯t at home when she came to visit last time.


    You must be satisfied with her as you brought her to the banquet. Date her more to learn about her merits.¡±


    Gu Nianbin quietly gazed at the bone porcelain teacup with the golden rim in his hand.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    ¡°Even Xiaoxian was anxious about your marriage. How could you be so unconcerned? Don¡¯t let her down.¡± Fang Yaru became impatient seeing her son¡¯s reaction.


    Gu Nianbin answered perfunctorily and turned aside the topic by asking, ¡°What¡¯s the time for dinner? I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    He successfully diverted his mother¡¯s attention. She immediately asked butler Xiao to serve the dinner. It was rare for her son to go home for dinner. How could he be left hungry?


    The next morning, butler Xiao gave Du Xiaoxian the money and card. ¡°Her ladyship permitted me to pay you half of your salary in advance. This is 200 yuan in cash. The rest is in the card. Here is a bus card. Swipe it on the card reader at the front of the bus.


    Get it? ¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and took the money and card carefully.


    Butler Xiao sent her out and said, ¡°Come back early after school. Don¡¯t make us worry about you.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Du Xiaoxian said softly, ¡°Uncle Xiao, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Butler Xiao smiled at her gently, ¡°Fine. Go ahead. Take care of yourself.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian returned a smile to butler Xiao. Chin up and chest out, she then turned around and left.


    Xiao Bonian did not turn back until she got out of the iron gate. He then accidentally caught a figure standing by the window on the second floor. He didn¡¯t examine further but knew who it was.


    Nevertheless¡­ he felt slightly uneasy. Only by a quick glance right now he could tell that Gu Nianbin gazed at Du Xiaoxian with unusual expression in his eyes. Being over fifty years old, he certainly knew what that expression meant.


    In fact, he noticed that Gu Nianbin treated Du Xiaoxian differently ever since she was injured¡­


    He had been working in the Gu mansion for decades and witnessed the growth of Gu Nianbin. He knew his temperament the best.


    President Gu was known to be cold-faced and stony-hearted. But he knew it was not the truth.


    He was truly ruthless in the business world. But he was rather persistent and affectionate when it came to affections. His everlasting love of Xia Xiaowan for more than ten years was a proof. Butler Xiao had never seen such an infatuated person before.


    It would be good if any woman could stop Gu Nianbin¡¯s obsession with Xia Xiaowan. Butler Xiao would definitely be extremely grateful to that woman. But that woman couldn¡¯t be Du Xiaoxian. Absolutely not! Xiao Bonian shook his head, hoping that he was overreacting.

 Chapter 36 - Was This Girl A Masochist?

    Du Xiaoxian felt something wrong when entering the classroom, as almost everyone was looking at her.


    Contempt and disdain were all over their faces, which Du Xiaoxian had been used to since childhood. She didn¡¯t care much about it and sat on her seat quietly.


    She assumed that they looked at her this way because of the incident yesterday. Even the headmaster was bothered after all.


    Yang Liying was not in her seat. She was chattering in a low voice with some girls. She snorted contemptuously at Du Xiaoxian and asked a girl in whisper, ¡°Are you sure about what you saw yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Of course. She got on a bus and sat by the window and then got off and walked. I followed her all the way. Nobody came to pick her up.¡±


    ¡°What happened afterwards?¡±


    ¡°She was on foot while I rode in a car. It¡¯s hard to follow, so I left then.¡±


    ¡°What a pity,¡± said Yang Liying, ¡°If you followed her home, you would find out whether her family is rich or poor.¡±


    ¡°Rich? Are you kidding me?¡±


    The girl curled her lips into a sneer, ¡°Look at her. Cowering and wretched, certainly a bumpkin. And her weird name, Xiaoxian. How could she be a fairy like that!¡±


    Yang Liying was bewildered, ¡°But why was such a hick admitted by our school?¡±


    Someone said, ¡°Probably an exchange student. Our school has several top students exchanged from other schools.¡±


    ¡°Is she good at study?¡±


    Yang Liying was more bewildered, ¡°She seems to know nothing about math or physics.


    And she doesn¡¯t listen attentively in class but drawing.¡±


    Everyone was silent. If she wasn¡¯t an exchange student, they couldn¡¯t figure it out. How could a poor girl who took bus to school be enrolled at an elite school?


    ¡°Forget it,¡± said Yang Liying with a snaky smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been fed up with her. It¡¯s no harm to try her.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way¡­¡± They gathered together and made a secret plan to bully Du Xiaoxian.


    The school bell rang, so Yang Liying returned to her seat and smiled at Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t expect such a smile from her deskmate and thus managed to smile back after a while of loss. That smile still looked timid somehow.


    Yang Liying kept her countenance to conceal her disdain. She was absolutely a bumpkin, without the least bit of a rich girl. She made up her mind to bully her.


    Du Xiaoxian buried her head like an ostrich to ignore all the hostile sights around her.


    She survived the whole morning with superior endurance.


    But lunchtime was even more torturous. In the big dining hall, students gathered in groups, talking and laughing happily.


    She was alone, however, like a square peg in a round hole.


    But today she got companions, unexpectedly three of them.


    Du Xiaoxian raised her head and beheld the bright smile of Yang Liying, ¡°Du Xiaoxian, can we sit here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian moved her lunchbox aside at once.


    Following Yang Liying were her two besties.


    One was Wang Qian, and the other was Liu Tiantian.


    Both of them were from middle-class families, so they curried favor with Yang Liying, the daughter of a wealthy family, from the first day at school.


    The three girls sat down and gave each other meaningful glances.


    Wang Qian took the lead, putting pork fat of her lunch in the lunchbox of Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Du Xiaoxian, this is for you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian surprisingly stared at the fat.


    The girls exchanged smug smiles, expecting her to burst.


    As long as she dared to throw a fit, they would teach her a good lesson.


    However, things grew out of their expectation. Du Xiaoxian stopped for a second and then said softly with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    And she put that pork fat into her mouth.


    She chewed on it and then swallowed. Seeing this, the clique gazed at each other blankly. Wang Qian asked with a frown, ¡°Du Xiaoxian, don¡¯t you hate fat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater,¡± Du Xiaoxian smiled at her, ¡°I can eat anything.¡±


    Looking at the streaky pork in her lunchbox, Liu Tiantian felt speechless. They all disliked fat and thus deliberately brought it here to make fun of Du Xiaoxian. It seemed that the method was useless.


    She picked out the pork fat and threw it on the table. Du Xiaoxian tried to hold it back but failed. In her mind, no one should ever waste food. So even if they were unfamiliar, she summoned her courage to utter, ¡°Don¡¯t you like meat? Could you¡­could you please give it to me?¡±


    Liu Tiantian rolled her eyes up and gave her the rest of the fat streaky pork.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian eat with relish, Yang Liying knew that they couldn¡¯t bully her with food anymore.


    She could eat what they eat, and also what they don¡¯t eat.


    With a roll of eyes, she came up with a new idea. She took out a bill and said to Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Xiaoxian, can you buy me a cup of coffee?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± She agreed quickly and naturally, without the least bit of reluctance.


    When she left, Yang Liying whispered her plan to Wang Qian and Liu Tiantian. The other two covered their mouths and giggled, nodding of approval.


    As soon as Du Xiaoxian came back with the coffee and sat down, Liu Tiantian took out a bill and gave it to her, ¡°Can you also buy me a cup of coffee, please?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and ran to the coffee shop with the money.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she too obedient?¡± said Wang Qian.


    Yang Liying snorted, ¡°It¡¯s only the second time. Wait and see. I don¡¯t believe she can endure much longer.¡±


    When she came back again, Wang Qian took out money and asked her to buy coffee. Du Xiaoxian still went with a smile.


    The three of them took another turn and made Du Xiaoxian ran back and forth six times in total. Wang Qian asked her, ¡°Du Xiaoxian, do you enjoy running errands for others?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian smiled bashfully and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Not far anyway.¡±


    It was certainly not far, but wouldn¡¯t she feel annoyed or angry? Why was she so good-tempered? The three girls growing up in affluent families couldn¡¯t understand her.


    Du Xiaoxian pursed her lips and said, ¡°And you treat me well.¡±


    The three girls felt speechless again. Are you insane? We are trying to bully you, not treating you well.


    Liu Tiantian pinched the empty coffee cup and threw it on the table. Du Xiaoxian looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you want more? I can buy it for you.¡±


    Liu Tiantian immediately shook her head. Her stomach was starting to bloat. She couldn¡¯t even think of a third cup.


    Silently, the three of them sat there looking at each other with frustration.


    During this time, Du Xiaoxian ate all of her food quietly and quickly without a single grain of rice left.


    The three girls looked at their lunchboxes with more than half food left, and then took another look at Du Xiaoxian¡¯s lunchbox, which was so clean as if it had been wiped. They were stuck in a complicated mood.


    The result was obvious. A complete defeat, although three vs. one.


    They had made a perfect plan, but Du Xiaoxian had her lunch with pleasure and took them as nice classmates.


    On the contrary, with unfinished meals, what they had was two cups of coffee and an undoubted defeat.


    In the afternoon, Yang Liying thought it through after a long time. It¡¯s good to have such an honest and obedient person around her.


    It happened to be her group¡¯s turn to be on duty this week. When classes were over, she made an excuse of hand pain and asked Du Xiaoxian to cover her shift.


    Although well prepared for her reply, she was still slightly shocked by her prompt acceptance. Was this girl a masochist? Why did she enjoy working for others so much?


    Du Xiaoxian went to get the broom joyfully.


    Cleaning was simply a piece of cake for her. This was what she did for a job!


    She was happy because someone needed her, making her feel useful, and this could be considered making friends, right? The young master will be very happy to know about this.


    While Du Xiaoxian was doing the cleaning happily, Gu Nianbin was sitting in his office gazing at the clock on the wall. The clock ticking was clear in the quiet room.


    He was counting the time. The school was over at 4:30 p.m. and it took an hour for her to get back. She should be home by 5:30 p.m.


    This morning he stood behind the window watching her leaving for school. In the morning light, her little figure was perfectly straight and her steps were light, rendering a vigorous and lively impression. He suddenly felt a little bit relieved. Weak and reserved from the arrival, she was now changing and trying to touch the outside world.


    This was a good start.


    He wished she could walk into the society and become an independent person. What then? He never thought about it.


    It would be in a far future and had nothing to do with him.


    But at this moment, he started to worry again. Did she get to school safely in the morning? Is she on the way home now? She¡¯s assumed to be safe at school because he had already talked with the headmaster.


    He lit a cigarette and glanced over the sofa. Usually at this time, Du Xiaoxian would sit there doing her homework or watching videos on the laptop.


    He had been used to handle business quietly while keeping an eye on her. Today the sofa was empty, and he felt his heart was as empty as that sofa.


    She made no noise in his office, as quiet as the air. Once in a while she might chuckle but very softly, intending not to disturb him.


    She was very thoughtful, trying not to bother others but caring others all the time. Gu Nianbin sometimes felt that she was so thoughtful that he should cherish her more.


    He thought of that day. When berated by the traffic police, she trembled with fear, but still managed to open her arms to protect him. Both the traffic policeman and Gu Nianbin were shocked. At that moment, all of his anger disappeared.


    He had no idea of the origin of her courage or the reason why she wanted to protect him. Why did she have such ridiculous ideas? In fact, she was the one that needed protection most.


    Gu Nianbin curled his lips and put out the cigarette in the crystal ashtray. The clock on the wall showed that it was 5:35 p.m. She should have been home by now. He hesitated when touching the cellphone and finally called home. Butler Xiao answered the phone and told him that Du Xiaoxian was not home yet.


    Gu Nianbin frowned. It had been five minutes past the normal time. Why hadn¡¯t she arrived yet? Did anything happen on the way? He was, however, not that anxious as last time and asked butler Xiao to call back if Du Xiaoxian came home.


    He sat there impatiently, unable to do anything.


    It was almost six o¡¯clock when Xiao Bonian finally called and said that Du Xiaoxian had returned home.


    Only then did Gu Nianbin feel relieved with a long breath.

 Chapter 37 - Ive Made Friends Today

    It was already dark when Gu Nianbin returned home.


    He looked through the car window as the iron gate slowly opened, but the lawn was empty with nobody there.


    The path had been cleaned up, however, and in the grass, there were few leaves, which probably had just fallen.


    The car stopped under the tree. A gust of wind swept over, and palm-sized leaves started falling, some yellow and some yellow and green, all wilted and lifeless in the dusk. Gu Nianbin picked up a fallen leaf on top of the car and looked up at the tall phoenix tree. For the first time, he felt annoyed about the falling leaves.


    Some branches, bare with no leaves, were swaying in the wind like tentacles of a monster.


    He gazed at it for a while, and then threw the leaf and entered the house.


    Fang Yaru was glad to see him back, ¡°It¡¯s just time for dinner. Perfect timing.¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled, ¡°There is a boring business dinner. Baiqing went to it for me.¡±


    Gu Nianbin put down his purse, went to the kitchen to wash his hands and then sat at the dining table to have dinner.


    Fang Yaru mentioned that they had invited Xia Xiaowan over to have dinner while serving her son with dishes.


    ¡°She had agreed to come tomorrow. Come back early.


    You¡¯d better pick her up after work and go back home together.¡±


    Gu Guangxian said to his son jokingly, ¡°You are such an important figure, to have assistants and secretaries to take care of business affairs and your mother to help you with personal matters. Remember to pay her a salary.¡±


    Fang Yaru rolled her eyes at her husband and said, ¡°I enjoy this, shouldn¡¯t I? Don¡¯t be jealous when Nianbin get married and I become granny of a lovely chubby baby.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± said Gu Nianbin, ¡°don¡¯t push it so hard. Miss Xia and I still have a long way to go.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Fang Yaru disagreed, ¡°You had taken her home and to formal occasions. How much time do you still need? One must strike while the iron is hot. Nianbin, you have to hurry up about this. Talk with her tomorrow and try to set a date for your wedding.¡±


    Gu Nianbin glanced at his father and sighed helplessly, ¡°Mom, if this is the case, I¡¯ll reject her tomorrow, so as not to waste her time.¡±


    ¡°How dare you?¡±


    Fang Yaru¡¯s eyes widened.


    Gu Nianbin curled his lips slightly and picked something to chew slowly without saying anything further.


    Fang Yaru was suddenly discouraged. Her son was no longer the obedient teenager he used to be. Now president of the Gu¡¯s Company, he was the center of attention and prime of his life. He was a calm, decisive, wise adult with his own plans and opinions and would never be threatened by her anymore.


    He sounded joking, but Fang Yaru knew his son well enough to believe that he meant his words.


    ¡°Nianbin, I was indeed a little bit anxious. Alright, take your time. I won¡¯t interfere. Fine?¡±


    Gu Nianbin answered with a ¡°H¡¯m¡±. He was absent-minded, glancing at the side door intentionally or otherwise.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Du Xiaoxian after back home. What was she doing now?


    After dinner, Gu Nianbin did not go upstairs but sat in the living room with his parents, chatting over tea.


    Two maids were cleaning up the dishes in the dining room, making faint noises. Gu Nianbin took a glance at them and was about to drink tea when he heard a maid saying, ¡°Xiaoxian, bring this to the kitchen.¡±


    He turned back at once and found Du Xiaoxian carrying a soup pot to the kitchen.


    Her tiny figure somehow made him feel a rush of palpitation, as if his heart were pricked with a needle. However, it was not pain but an indescribable feeling¡­


    He called her without hesitation, ¡°Du Xiaoxian!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian had already reached the door with the soup pot in her hand. She then returned and answered him, ¡°Sir, did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Bring it to me.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Du Xiaoxian replied, ¡°right after I put this away.¡±


    Fang Yaru smiled at her son, ¡°Now you have the leisure to care about her.¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled back, ¡°I won¡¯t call it caring, just a brief review for her.¡±


    Fang Yaru took the chance to urge him, ¡°If you had married earlier, you could take care of your own child by now.¡±


    As soon as she brought this up, Gu Nianbin shut up and drunk tea quietly.


    After a while, Du Xiaoxian brought her homework to Gu Nianbin and stood aside with a blush. She felt embarrassed to have her homework checked by the young master in front of the master and the lady. He must be tired after a day¡¯s work. How could she bother him with her homework?


    Gu Nianbin casually flipped through it and said, ¡°There are a few mistakes. Let¡¯s go to the study and I¡¯ll explain to you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian replied softly, ¡°OK.¡±


    She lowered her head and followed him upstairs.


    Watching their backs, Fang Yaru was a little bit surprised and asked her husband, ¡°Isn¡¯t Nianbin excessively attentive to Du Xiaoxian?¡±


    Gu Guangxian disagreed, ¡°Nianbin is conscientious. Now that he had sent Xiaoxian to school, he must take care of her. A man must finish what he starts.¡±


    ¡°But Du Xiaoxian is a girl after all,¡± said Fang Yaru.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nianbin is over ten years older than her. Besides, Xiaoxian is an honest kid. She won¡¯t have improper thoughts about Nianbin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worrying about Xiaoxian. I¡¯m afraid that Nianbin¡­¡±


    ¡°He is less worrisome. He has been obsessed about Xia Xiaowan for all these years. No one can sway him.¡±


    Fang Yaru agreed with her husband. More than ten years¡¯ obsession, not just a strong attachment.


    Du Xiaoxian was quite familiar with Gu Nianbin¡¯s study and his habits. Without being requested, she took out a bottle of water from the cabinet and placed it on the table.


    Gu Nianbin smiled, ¡°And yours?¡±


    ¡°I had some right now. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    As she spoke, she brought a chair over and sat beside him.


    Gu Nianbin ruffled her hair with a smile. He then opened the exercise book and pointed out the mistakes to her. In fact, they weren¡¯t big mistakes, just misspelling, improper ordering of words, and some formatting issues.


    Du Xiaoxian felt very upset every time he pointed out a mistake. She had checked it so carefully that she couldn¡¯t believe there were any more mistakes. She was not a perfectionist, but she felt sorry to trouble the young master due to her stupidity.


    Under Gu Nianbin¡¯s instruction, she corrected all the mistakes and packed up the exercise books. When she was ready to leave,


    Gu Nianbin stopped her, ¡± Why did you come back late today?¡±


    Hearing this, she smiled at him with pride, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve made friends today.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Gu Nianbin pulled her to sit down and asked, ¡°Tell me the details.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian told him about the lunch she had with Yang Liying and the others. Then she added, ¡°When school was over, Yang Liying said her hands hurt, so I helped her do the duty and thus came back late.¡±


    Although Yang Liying and the others were said to treat her well, Gu Nianbin still figured out the truth.


    Did they treat her well by asking her to run errands several times in a row? They were clearly playing practical jokes on her, but Xiaoxian was grateful to them just for a few pieces of meat.


    What a silly girl!


    But he had no intention to tell her the truth. In her world, there were only a handful of people who would treat her well, so he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her.


    Even though she had suffered all sorts of hardships since childhood, she still had the most earnest heart towards the world.


    Moreover, since he had allowed her to be independent and to discover the complicated society gradually, it would be better for herself to comprehend those things than being told about.


    Du Xiaoxian checked the expression of Gu Nianbin after finishing narration. He smiled gently, but not very much excited for her.


    ¡°Sir,¡± asked Du Xiaoxian with hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t you think good of my friends?¡±


    Gu Nianbin was unwilling to give her an explicit answer. He opened the bottle and handed it to her, ¡°Have some water first.¡±


    Used to be obedient to him, Du Xiaoxian took it and drank without thinking much. Realizing that it was his water, she scratched her head and smiled shyly, ¡°Sir, I drank your water.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Gu Nianbin screwed the cap of the bottle and put it aside. He eyed her from head to toe, ¡°Do these clothes fit you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Du Xiaoxian nodded happily. ¡°The young lady looks much taller than me, but her clothes fit perfectly on me!¡±


    ¡°Good. I will have the rest sorted out and give them to you later.¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian immediately waved her hands, ¡°The young lady is not at home. I shouldn¡¯t take so many clothes from her.¡±


    ¡°Those are discarded by her in the grocery room and will be given to others if not to you. Besides, it¡¯s getting cold. You have to prepare some clothes for the coming season.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked down and tugged at her clothes quietly. He was right. She really needed clothes for the coming winter.


    After going to school, she realized that it was improper to wear her old clothes. She was not afraid to be laughed at but to humiliate Gu Nianbin. The young master was so divine in her eyes that she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to discredit him.


    Gu Nianbin knew that her silence meant acceptation.


    Gu Nianbin learnt from the shopping experience with her last time that she wound¡¯t go there a second time because those clothes were too expensive for her to wear.


    If he bought clothes for her as a gift, she would certainly refuse. The little girl had made it clear: no gains without pains.


    He thought about it for a long time and finally came up with this idea. He made implicit hints that he would feel embarrassed if she went to school in those rustic clothes. The little girl got it as expected and accepted the big bag of clothes without hesitation.


    Every piece of them was carefully selected by him according to her size, so they fit her perfectly, revealing some delicate and exquisite charms of her slim figure.


    When they were done with the clothes, Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t find any other topics for the moment. After a while of quietness, Du Xiaoxian stood up readily and said, ¡°Sir, have a rest please. I¡¯m going off.¡±


    Gu Nianbin called out to stop her at the door, ¡°Xiaoxian.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian answered and turned back.


    He then said, ¡°Well, come back early tomorrow. Don¡¯t stroll about on the way home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. I see,¡± replied Du Xiaoxian.


    ¡°No haste to make friends,¡± added Gu Nianbin, ¡°I¡¯ve told you to keep cautious when making friends. Don¡¯t take action before knowing a person well.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Du Xiaoxian placed her hand on the doorknob, ¡°I will, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Hum, do you have enough money?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The lady has given me half month salary in advance.¡±


    ¡°Take something good for lunch. Don¡¯t skip dishes to save money.¡±


    ¡°I know. I have to eat meat to gain weight.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian blinked, ¡°I had meat for lunch today. A lot!¡±


    ¡°If you encounter any problem, go directly to the headmaster. He will help you.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Gu Nianbin was silent for a while and called her again, ¡°Xiaoxian.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°I told you not to say yes.


    ¡°OK, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Go downstairs and rest early. You have school tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°OK, Sir.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and left.


    As soon as the door was gently closed from the outside, Gu Nianbin let out a sigh of relief. He picked up the bottle of water that Du Xiaoxian had drunk from, drank half a bottle in a single breath, and then got up to take a bath.

 Chapter 38 - You’ve Indulged Her

    Gu Nianbin called Xia Xiaowan before leaving the office and said he would pick her up later.


    Xia Xiaowan held breath for two seconds and then answered readily, ¡°OK.¡±


    There was no reason to decline. Things would be much different if she went to his home by herself.


    Did this mean that they got closer to each other?


    Gu Nianbin showed up at the office building of Xia Xiaowan¡¯s company on time. He was handsome with an imposing appearance, like a shining star in the bustling crowd.


    Soon he became the object of many admiring sights.


    Xia Xiaowan came out along with the crowd and spotted him immediately.


    There were quite a few rich guys waiting for their lovers in luxury cars. But Gu Nianbin was undoubtedly the most outstanding one, overshadowing all the others.


    ¡°Look! It¡¯s President Gu. Why is he here?¡± A girl who often read financial news exclaimed with surprise.


    Office buildings were never short of boy-crazy girls and gossips. The originally fast-moving crowd slowed down immediately. Some even looked back at Gu Nianbin once again, hoping to find out who the lucky dog was.


    People commented nonstop.


    ¡°He is so handsome!¡±


    Some even blushed and giggled at Gu Nianbin, ¡°He looks more handsome in person than in picture.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan heard all these comments with complacency. She slowly walked up to Gu Nianbin and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you been waiting for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I just arrived.¡±


    Gu Nianbin answered politely with a perfect smile.


    Xia Xiaowan received envious sights from all around. Some even gasped, ¡°She is the lucky girl!¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Xia Xiaowan, CFO of MEIJIU, a beauty from a wealthy family.¡±


    Someone sighed, ¡°Only a princess deserves the prince. Why don¡¯t we ordinary girls have any chance?¡±


    ¡°Stop it. The lucky Cinderella only exists in fairy tales.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the story of Cinderella is merely a fairy tale.


    ¡°Stop daydreaming, girls!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Xia Xiaowan knew that Gu Nianbin had heard more or less of those discussions. She took a glance at him and found him gentle and calm as usual, with no obvious emotions in his eyes.


    Xia Xiaowan felt uneasy for a moment. When they walked to the car, she said, ¡°Please don¡¯t mind their words. They become crazy when seeing handsome men.¡±


    Gu Nianbin opened the car door for her and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    After Xia Xiaowan got into the car and fastened the seat belt, Gu Nianbin gently started the car and drove out of the parking lot. Xia Xiaowan saw from the rearview mirror that there were still some people standing there, watching their car leaving.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to pick me up. I can go by myself,¡± said she with composure, although complacent inside.


    ¡°Never mind,¡± Gu Nianbin said gently, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan chuckled softly, with shyness.


    Gu Nianbin said, ¡°I want to thank you for your favor last time.


    You know, I¡¯ve been quite bothered with those occasions. It¡¯s good to have your company.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m obliged to.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan emphasized the word ¡°obliged¡±, hoping that Gu Nianbin could get her implication.


    ¡°I cannot stand up with those capricious and pestering girls from connected families. I have no choice except you. Please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan failed to keep her smile for a moment but then managed to smile even more brilliantly, ¡°It¡¯s an emergency. I won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t mind, but I still need to express my gratitude.¡± Gu Nianbin turned around to look at her gently.


    Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m at your disposal for such occasions. It¡¯s my honor to be your companion at parties.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. I might bother you in future.¡±


    Gu Nianbin remained as polite as ever.


    But politeness created distance. Xia Xiaowan looked out of the window, feeling a little bit disappointed.


    It was the rush hour in the evening. They were trapped in a traffic jam. Impatient drivers honked their horns. The harsh noisy made Xia Xiaowan somewhat restless.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Gu Nianbin asked.


    Xia Xiaowan turned back and smiled at him, ¡°No. It¡¯s just the annoying traffic jam.¡±


    ¡°You can do nothing about it,¡± Gu Nianbin said. ¡°Things are the same every day. We have to face the music.¡±


    ¡°News had it that to alleviate traffic jams, the city government will implement the staggered rush hour scheme. Will your company support this campaign?¡±


    ¡°If it really worked, my company would be honored to contribute to the improvement of the city¡¯s traffic.¡±


    ¡°You are really resourceful,¡± Xia Xiaowan joked.


    Gu Nianbin smiled and turned right at the intersection, leaving the main road. The traffic condition became much better.


    Soon, the Gu mansion came into their eyes.


    It was about six o¡¯clock. The sky was gray-blue with shining bright white. When the car slowly drove past the iron gate, Xia Xiaowan saw a little maid in lavender uniform cleaning the path with a large broom.


    The maid dodged to the wayside quickly, probably alerted by the rolling noise of the car. When passing by her, Xia Xiaowan beheld a pair of big eyes full of shyness. She felt very familiar with them, as if she had seen them somewhere before.


    But she failed to recollect it. She ridiculed her own oversensitiveness. A maid of the Gu mansion. She must have met her here last time.


    Fang Yaru was delighted to see her arrival and received her with great hospitality. Gu Nianbin, however, went upstairs by himself after escorting Xia Xiaowan to the living room. Fang Yaru then noticed his absence and inquired, ¡°Where is Nianbin? He was here just now.¡±


    ¡°He went upstairs.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan replied with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s uncivil for him to leave you alone. I will call him down.¡±


    Fang Yaru was about to go upstairs.


    Gu Guangxian stopped her, ¡°He is getting changed and will come down right away.¡±


    Gu Nianbin did go upstairs to get changed. But he did not go downstairs immediately. Instead, he lit a cigarette in front of the window.


    The slim figure in a distance was still busy with cleaning, drawing nearer to the gate. As long as she piled the leaves up and put them into the basket beside the iron gate, her duty would be fulfilled.


    She wiped the sweat off her forehead and swiftly shoveled the fallen leaves into the big basket.


    Then, she strode towards the house with the broom.


    She looked extremely energetic in the golden hue of the sunset.


    A few strands of hair were sticking to her face due to sweating. She raised her head to brush it away and thus saw him on the second floor. Gu Nianbin smiled and waved at her. Du Xiaoxian flushed and compressed her lips into a smile. She then looked down and circled around to the back of the house.


    Gu Nianbin put off the half-smoked cigarette in the ashtray and slowly went downstairs.


    Fang Yaru cried at him, ¡°It took you so much time to get changed. The dishes have been served on table.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me, help yourself.¡± said Gu Nianbin.


    Fang Yaru glared at her son.


    ¡°How can Xiaowan enjoy the dinner without you?¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked at Xia Xiaowan and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be so courteous. It¡¯s not the first time and you can be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fang Yaru continued, ¡°Xiaowan, take this place as your own home. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, auntie. I won¡¯t.¡± Xia Xiaowan smiled, ¡°I was impressed by the dishes last time. You¡¯ve got a good chef!¡±


    Everyone laughed. Fang Yaru said, ¡°Then what is your favorite dish? I will have the chef cook for you next time.¡±


    ¡°Hum,¡± Xia Xiaowan thought for a moment, ¡°Jellied pork skin and roasted chicken with chestnuts.¡±


    Fang Yaru glanced at the dining table and said, ¡°What a coincidence. We have them all today. Let me get you some!¡±


    She picked up a piece of chicken and put it into Xia Xiaowan¡¯s bowl.


    Xia Xiaowan thanked her and smiled, ¡°Auntie, I am a carnivore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have more meat,¡± Fang Yaru said. ¡°Meat keeps us healthy. I don¡¯t like the skinny lifeless girls who give up on meat. You look perfect, neither fat nor thin.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan smiled bashfully at Gu Nianbin and then lowered her head to enjoy her food silently.


    Gu Nianbin was never a talker. But he chatted now and then over the table, for the sake of not snubbing Xia Xiaowan.


    Fang Yaru, dissatisfied with her son, winked at him a few times, but Gu Nianbin concentrated on his food without noticing her. He would neglect her even if he saw it. Fang Yaru had no choice but to chat more with Xia Xiaowan.


    Xia Xiaowan knew Gu Nianbin too well to be annoyed.


    She chatted at ease with Fang Yaru over the table.


    Contented with her gracefulness, Fang Yaru became increasingly fond of her and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    After dinner, they moved to the living room to continue chatting. Xiao Bonian instructed the maids to serve tea and fruits.


    Gu Nianbin spotted a familiar figure among the maids and curled his lips into a smile.


    Lanzhi served the fruits, Ling and Du Xiaoxian the tea.


    Du Xiaoxian first served the tea for Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru, then Gu Nianbin, and finally Xia Xiaowan. Perhaps she was too nervous. When she carried the tea cup to the coffee table in front of Xia Xiaowan, she suddenly stumbled and was about to pour the hot tea on Xia Xiaowan.


    Gu Nianbin rapidly pulled Xia Xiaowan to his side, but her arm got slightly scalded and turned red immediately.


    Du Xiaoxian froze there, totally at loss. She wanted to help Xia Xiaowan wipe the water off her arm, but Fang Yaru got up and pushed her away. She asked Xia Xiaowan with concern, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xia Xiaowan looked down at her arm, ¡°Just a few drops of water. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Fang Yaru also looked down and cried out, ¡°Your skin is scalded to red. You need an ointment.¡±


    She then turned to Du Xiaoxian and yelled, ¡°Why are you so careless today? You are agile before.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was in a total panic. She huddled up and bowed to Xia Xiaowan continuously to apologize.


    ¡°Enough. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Off you go,¡± Gu Guangxian said to Du Xiaoxian.


    ¡°You¡¯ve indulged her,¡± Fang Yaru threw a glare at her husband and asked Lanzhi to fetch the ointment for Xia Xiaowan.

 Chapter 39 - Why Are You Crying?

    Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t move at the master¡¯s instruction. She was waiting for Gu Nianbin¡¯s order.


    The young master was good to her. How could she hurt his girlfriend? She didn¡¯t mean it. But things did happen.


    Butler Xiao gave her the chance to work in the living room and she decided to give her best shot. However, she screwed it all.


    She was all fingers and thumbs and got stumble all of a sudden. Was it because she was too nervous? She would get nervous in front of a pretty noble lady. This time, she got even more nervous when serving the young master¡¯s girlfriend.


    She wanted to do a good job but things turned out differently.


    The young master kept silent, which vexed her the most. He didn¡¯t yell at her like the lady. Actually, if he did so, she would feel better.


    ¡°Why are you still here? Go off!¡±


    Fang Yaru raised her voice as irritated by seeing her standing still.


    They were getting along very well before Du Xiaoxian ruined the whole thing.


    Frightened by Fang Yaru, Du Xiaoxian took two steps back and looked up.


    Gu Nianbin was looking at her thoughtfully with a slight frown.


    Du Xiaoxian was too scared to stand straight and make a sound.


    Ling walked over quietly and took Du Xiaoxian into the kitchen. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there anything wrong with you?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head. It wasn¡¯t her who got scalded.


    She then felt a burning pain on the back of her hand. She looked down at her hand and found that some of the hot water had been splashed onto her hand.


    Ling took her hand to examine carefully. ¡°Hey, you are severely scalded too. I¡¯ll go and get some ointment for you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian withdrew her hand immediately and flushed it under the water tap. She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Ling knew that she must be upset now and thus consoled her, ¡°Xiaoxian, never mind. Be cautious next time. Miss Xia is the young master¡¯s girlfriend. She won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    But Du Xiaoxian blamed herself and cannot forgive herself.


    The young master was so good to her, but she did such a thing to let him down.


    Ling said a few more comforting words and asked her to go back to her room.


    The little girl was timid. It might take several days for her to get over with it.


    Du Xiaoxian left the kitchen but didn¡¯t go back to her room. She went out from the side door and circled the house to the bush in the yard. She sat on the parapet of the flower bed beside the bush. That was her favorite place. She could behold the ¡°bath maiden¡± in the front yard.


    Bathed in the bright moonlight, the sculpture looked holy and peaceful. The maiden looked down at the water bottle in her hand, from which a thin stream of water flowed out and fell into the basin, splitting into tiny splashes.


    A courtyard lamp cast its light over the basin. The water drops were then colored into splendid orange water blooms.


    Du Xiaoxian stared at the sculpture blankly.


    Suddenly, there were noises from the hall. She immediately lowered her head and hid herself in the shadows.


    She heard that Xia Xiaowan was bidding farewell to Fang Yaru. She didn¡¯t hear the voice of Gu Nianbin.


    The young master must be angry about her and thus didn¡¯t say anything. Du Xiaoxian was quite uneasy.


    He wouldn¡¯t care about her from tomorrow. Would he have her drop out of school, or just drive her out? If she did get kicked out, she would not complain. It was her fault. She deserved it.


    However, she loved this place, where all people were good to her, including the master and her ladyship, butler Xiao, sister Ling, Lanzhi, and the driver Xiaoding. Among them, the young master was the best¡­ her young master¡­ At the thought of leaving him, Du Xiaoxian cannot help but cry. Tears rolled down through her face. In fact, she rarely cried. Perhaps she had cried too much as a little baby. After growing up, she never cried no matter how others bullied her. She just kept silent. Sometimes, her aunt would feel pitiful and shed tears for her. But Du Xiaoxian never cried.


    Her eyes were dry without a drop of tear.


    But now she was weeping silently in darkness.


    Time passed by and she felt the car light suddenly. It must be Gu Nianbin who came back after driving Xia Xiaowan home.


    He got out of the car and walked quickly to the house.


    She listened carefully until his footsteps disappeared and the yard became silent again. Du Xiaoxian thought that he might have gone upstairs. There should be no one in the living room now. Everyone had gone upstairs.


    She looked up at the sky to withhold her tears. Her eyes were very sore, and she did not want to cry anymore.


    She narrowed her swollen eyes to look at the sparse stars in the sky. Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed into the bush, from which she could only behold a pair of eyes brighter than stars.


    Du Xiaoxian stood up abruptly and shed tears again, ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked at her for a while and then breathed heavily. Du Xiaoxian huddled up, fearing that he might punish her.


    Nevertheless, Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t say anything but pulled her into his arms after a few gasps. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian sniffed and sobbed as she apologized to him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it¡­ I¡¯m¡­ really sorry¡­ Woo¡­ I¡­¡± She tried to restrain her cry and thus spoke ambiguously.


    Gu Nianbin hugged her tightly and did not say anything. After a couple of minutes, he loosened his hug and gently patted her back. ¡°Alright. Stop crying. Your eyes are swollen.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head and felt even more guilty. The young master did not scold her. Why?


    ¡°No more crying.¡±


    Gu Nianbin ordered heavily. Du Xiaoxian stopped crying immediately. Naturally she was afraid of the young master. As long as Gu Nianbin showed a trace of anger, she would think of nothing but obey his order.


    Gu Nianbin raised his hand to wipe her tears away, but she dodged. She didn¡¯t want to dirty his hand.


    She took out a handkerchief from her pocket to wipe her tears.


    However, she kept sobbing softly.


    Gu Nianbin patted her back a few more times, waited for her to calm down and asked, ¡°Tell me why you¡¯re crying?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°I¡­ I made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°It was just an accident. No one blames you.¡±


    Gu Nianbin pulled her to sit down and said, ¡°Have you been sitting here for a long time?¡±


    He felt her hands, ¡°Your hands are cold. Don¡¯t sit outside so long in future. If you want to stay alone, you can go to my study. OK?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked up at him, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you scold me? I would feel better if you did.¡±


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t mean it, so I won¡¯t scold you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian can only see his profile in the dim light. His expression was somehow strange. She couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was strange about him.


    ¡°My mom reproached you just now. I hope you won¡¯t mind. She is kind in nature and would soon forget it.¡±


    ¡°No, her ladyship was right. I deserved it.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian answered in haste, ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Gu Nianbin pulled her up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get inside. You have to go to school tomorrow.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian did not expect that she could get over with this issue so easily and thus became more anxious. She bit her lips and asked, ¡°Then, will Miss Xia¡­ be mad with me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Gu Nianbin took her out of the bush to the house.


    After getting into the hall, Du Xiaoxian waved at him, ¡°Good night, Sir.¡±


    Gu Nianbin was about to nod when he suddenly noticed her scald on the hand. He caught her waving hand and looked at it sternly, ¡°What happened? Was it¡­¡±


    Du Xiaoxian withdrew her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked bad and took her upstairs.


    Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t know his intention but she could tell that he was angry, although she had no clue of the cause of his anger.


    She was extremely nervous and had to trot all the way to catch up with him.


    Gu Nianbin took her to his bedroom and had her sit down on the sofa. He took out an ointment from the drawer and gently applied it on the back of her hand.


    The ointment was cool and refreshing. Du Xiaoxian felt much better. She began to shed tears again as Gu Nianbin was tender to her.


    Gu Nianbin looked up at her when he heard the sound. His face was still stern, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was too frightened by his sharp gaze to breathe. She lowered her head and eventually uttered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. My skin is rough enough to stand it.¡±


    Though still angry, Gu Nianbin was amused by her silly words. He forcefully hit her intact hand, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, does it?¡±


    His hit was forceful. Du Xiaoxian grinned in pain, but she insisted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt!¡±


    Gu Nianbin sighed, ¡°Xiaoxian, you have to learn to protect yourself. You need not pretend to be fine. If you hid your injury from others, things might get worse. You will suffer more by then.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian now admitted with a nod, ¡°It hurts a little.¡±


    ¡°The scald or the hit?¡± asked Gu Nianbin.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at her two red hands, ¡°Both.¡±


    Gu Nianbin rubbed her hair with a smile, ¡°Xiaoxian, when you grow up, you will leave this place and me to lead your own life. I hope you know how to protect yourself before leaving. Don¡¯t get hurt again. It is critical. You cannot be counted as an adult until you know how to protect yourself.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked into his eyes and nodded seriously, ¡°I see, Sir. I will protect myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Gu Nianbin nodded as well, ¡°That¡¯s right. Alright, go to sleep now. Come to my room tomorrow morning for another time of ointment.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Du Xiaoxian raised her hand to smell the ointment and then smiled at Gu Nianbin, ¡°It smells good.¡±


    ¡°Off you go now,¡± Gu Nianbin chucked at her and suddenly asked, ¡°Did you help your classmate do the duty today?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Du Xiaoxian nodded, ¡°Her hands got hurt. I have to help her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it tomorrow. Your hands got hurt as well. Got it?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and looked at her hand. It was a little bit hot and now nothing bad with the ointment. Would it still hurt tomorrow? Nonetheless, to her, Gu Nianbin¡¯s words were decrees which she would never disobey.

 Chapter 40 - His Embrace Was Very Warm

    The next day, Du Xiaoxian got up at daybreak, put on her uniform and took a broom to clean the front yard.


    The sky was milky white with a faint rosy horizon. The morning breeze was cool and moist, refreshing the body and mind of Du Xiaoxian after she took a deep breath. She stretched herself and turned around to look at the window on the second floor. It was tightly closed. Her view was completely blocked by the beige curtains. Du Xiaoxian rubbed her nose and thought, ¡°Maybe the young master hasn¡¯t gotten up yet.¡±


    After cleaning up the front yard, she picked up the withered leaves in the bushes and then walked towards the gate along the tiled driveway. The road wasn¡¯t dirty so it didn¡¯t take much effort to clean it. When she reached the iron gate, she gathered the leaves on the ground and put them into a basket with a small shovel. Only when she finished all the work did she stand up straight and take a rest.


    The leaves on the ground were cleaned up. But there were also leaves in the grass by the roadside, which were difficult to clean up with the broom, so she had to pick them up with hands. Du Xiaoxian carried the basket on her back, and squatted on the ground to pick up the leaves and garbage. Actually there were a pair of gloves and a rake in her toolkit. But she was not used to it and unwilling to use the precious gloves. Therefore, she simply collected the leaves and garbage with bare hands. Anyway, she was not a delicate lady. She would just wash her hands if they got dirty.


    The dew in the grass wetted her shoes. Du Xiaoxian stamped her feet and looked around to make sure that no one else was around. Then she took off her shoes and put them on the tiles. Back in her hometown, she had always walked bare feet in summer and autumn, because she was afraid of wearing her shoes out. But now she was no longer worried about wearing out shoes, because the ground here was flat and clean and she was offered with two pairs of new black cloth shoes. Therefore, she wore shoes every day and gradually became accustomed to it.


    It was comfortable to walk on the soft grass. Were it not for the fear that the dew would wet her clothes, she would sit down on the grass? The bright sun rose from midair, spreading out golden sunshine in every direction on the ground. Du Xiaoxian looked up at the sky. The sunlight was rather warm and pleasant than dazzling. She found Gu Nianbin¡¯s window half open, leaving the curtains gently fluttering along with the morning breeze. The light in the room was not turned on, so it was a little dark inside. She narrowed her eyes and gazed at the window for a while, not being able to be sure whether Gu Nianbin had gotten up or not.


    Looking down at her injured hand, she found that the scalded marks became darker red than yesterday. The burning feeling was gone. Since the scalds were already healed, maybe she needn¡¯t to apply the medicine any more. She was strong and tough, such little injury was nothing for her. It was just that she had promised the young master last night that¡­ Du Xiaoxian hesitated and looked up at Gu Nianbin¡¯s window again. She let out a light sigh and lowered her head, continuing to pick up the leaves. She was a simple girl who would simply let it go when she could not work things out.


    By the time she returned to the front yard, the basket on her back was already half-full of leaves. Her duty in the morning session was basically fulfilled. When she came back from school, she would clean up the yard again. That was a day¡¯s work for her. She stood up, stretched herself, smacked her lower back and raised her head again, finding Gu Nianbin standing in front of the window, smiling and waving at her.


    Du Xiaoxian blushed like a child who had been caught on the spot for doing something wrong, rubbing her fingers uneasily. However, her eyes were still fixating on Gu Nianbin. Her mind went blank again. She didn¡¯t realize what he was waving at her for. She just felt a little shy when seeing him. It was different from her usual embarrassment. There seemed to be rabbit jumping up and down quickly in her heart.


    Gu Nianbin smiled. The little girl got frightened so easily. But she was much better now, at least she dared to look at him when she was shy. In the golden sunlight, the little girl stood on the lawn that was as green as a blanket, looking up and giggling at him. Gu Nianbin got struck by a strange feeling when looking at her cute red face. It was as if he was overjoyed or¡­uneasy.


    He waved at her again. Du Xiaoxian now realized something, put down the basket quickly and trotted upstairs. She was relieved to find there was no one in the hall and ran upstairs on tiptoe. She behaved like a thief when heading towards Gu Nianbin¡¯s room. She rotated the door nob and dodged in, and then turned around to gently close the door before letting out a deep sigh of relief.


    When she turned around, she was shocked again to find Gu Nianbin standing right behind her. She was almost about to bump into him. Du Xiaoxian was so surprised that she took two steps back and leaned against the door. She patted her chest, ¡°Sir¡­sir, you scared me to death.¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked at her with interest, arched his eyebrows and took a step closer to her, ¡°How?¡±


    He was almost breathing to her face. His breath was warm and itchy, as if there were feathers brushing her face gently. Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated again, making her face hot and even her neck turned red.


    Gu Nianbin wiped the sweat on her forehead and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Why do you run? Look at the sweat on your forehead, and it was still so early in the morning!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to dodge but couldn¡¯t. It seemed that his large hand was magical, which stopped her from moving. She was in a total trance. Gu Nianbin, who was standing so close to her, exuded the aura of a mature man. His charisma made her panic yet long for more. Somehow, she suddenly smiled at him.


    Her stunning smile bloomed like an orchid in a deep valley. Gu Nianbin got lost in it for a moment. He even saw her little pink tongue behind her teeth for a moment. He took a step back and turned around to take out the ointment from his drawer.


    Du Xiaoxian sat on the sofa obediently. When he came over, she reached out her hand and said, ¡°Sir, the scalds have healed already, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all now.¡±


    Gu Nianbin sat down, took her hand and examined carefully under the light, ¡°Let¡¯s apply some again today. Just to be sure.¡± As he spoke, he squeezed out the ointment and gently applied a thin layer on her hand. The ointment was pleasantly cool.


    Du Xiaoxian looked up at Gu Nianbin who was in a black waistcoat with messy hair., which was completely different from his usual appearance. But there was a lazy and unruly touch in it, making her feel that he was easy to get along with.


    She remembered that when she cried last night, Gu Nianbin hugged her. His arms were very strong and his embrace was very warm. His heartbeat made her feel secure. Du Xiaoxian suddenly sighed inside. How she wishes she could stay by the young master all her life. He was nice to her and would always protect her. Staying with him, she would always be safe.


    But she knew that this was impossible. The young master would marry Miss Xia and have children with her. When he had his own family, he would have no time to care about her anymore. And sooner or later, she would have to leave this place and live her own life. Thinking of this, Du Xiaoxian felt she was filled with a strong feeling of loss.


    Gu Nianbin handed the ointment to her after applying some onto her hand, ¡°Keep it. Don¡¯t be rash in the future.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and said yes. Gu Nianbin stood up and said, ¡°Alright, now go downstairs and have breakfast. Then you should go to school.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian agreed. She took the ointment and was about to leave when Gu Nianbin called her again, ¡°Remember, stop helping others with their duties today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t lie to me, will you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiaoxian answered straightforwardly with her big clear eyes blinking at him.


    Gu Nianbin smiled and gestured her to go.


    After Du Xiaoxian finished breakfast, she told Butler Xiao that she was going to school. When she walked to the front yard, she saw the master and the lady taking a stroll and greeted them. Gu Guangxian smiled at her and nodded. Fang Yaru asked her to be careful on the way to school. Nothing special happened.


    Du Xiaoxian walked out of the gate and took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t expect that things happened last night were addressed so easily. The young master didn¡¯t blame her because¡­Du Xiaoxian frowned and thought, because they were very familiar now, right? The lady actually scolded her last night but she became benevolent again this morning. The young master was right. The lady had a sharp tongue but a soft heart, she didn¡¯t hold grudge at all although she was angry before. Du Xiaoxian would be extremely uneasy if nobody had blamed her through the whole thing.


    She was in a particularly good mood today. She stood up straight and walked to school in high spirits under bright sunlight.


    Now she became familiar with Yang Liying and others. They often played together and she would run errands for them nearly every day. However, she was not annoyed at all. Instead, she was very happy because she had friends now. The young master was right about being brave and making more friends. She did what he told her to, so she made friends and became happier.


    Yang Liying and other girls also felt that playing with Du Xiaoxian was not bad. Although she was rustic and dumb, she took good care of them. It was as if they had brought a maid to school who would be at their services all the time.


    But when Du Xiaoxian told Yang Liying that she couldn¡¯t help her with her duty after school, Yang Liying was shocked, ¡°Why? We have agreed on that! Besides, my hands still hurt!¡±


    ¡°My hand is also injured,¡± Du Xiaoxian showed her hand, ¡°I got scalds.¡±


    Yang Liying looked at her hand and said, ¡°Your scalds have healed. You can help me with my duty now. Anyway, Wang Qian and I are going shopping. Bye.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian stepped in front of her and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t help you do the duty today. How about tomorrow? I¡¯m going to help you for a week anyway.¡±


    ¡°No, you must help me today. Otherwise¡­¡± Yang Liying snorted, ¡°Otherwise, we won¡¯t play with you anymore.¡±


    She was just a pitiful bug. How dared she not obey her order!


    Du Xiaoxian held the schoolbag tighter on her back and walked towards the door with her head down.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Yang Liying opened her eyes wide. Du Xiaoxian was actually ignoring her threat? Where did she get the nerve now?


    She chased after Du Xiaoxian and asked again, ¡°You really won¡¯t do it for me?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head, ¡°I really can¡¯t help you today. But I can help you tomorrow.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left.


    Gazing at Du Xiaoxian¡¯s back, Yang Liying was stunned. What a weirdo! She was as cowardly and pitiful as a mouse normally. But she did have guts once she got serious!


    It was when she walked out of the school gate when Du Xiaoxian finally let out a long breath. Because of Gu Nianbin¡¯s request, she once again refused others. Although it was a little difficult, she made it. She had always said yes to everyone¡¯s requests and never refused anyone. She felt that refusing others would make them sad. Her feelings were less important anyway.


    Today he refused Yang Liying decisively. It wasn¡¯t as difficult as she had imagined. She even became a little bit confident. Du Xiaoxian stood up straight under the bus stop sign. She really became brave and confident, even being able to ignore the looks from others in the middle of a crowd.


    When she was waiting for the bus, a streamlined white convertible sports car stopped in front of her. The man in the driver¡¯s seat wore a pair of large sunglasses and revealed big white teeth as he smiled at her. Du Xiaoxian checked both sides and then realized that he was smiling at her. She was a little afraid, took several steps back and turned her face away.

 Chapter 41 - He Asks for It

    ¡°Du Xiaoxian!¡± The voice was pleasant and sexy, which immediately attracted a few girls nearby.


    Du Xiaoxian stopped for a moment and then took a step back cautiously. She didn¡¯t know the man who called her.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± The man took off his sunglasses. It turned out to be Shao Boqing.


    He winked flirtatiously with his seductive eyes when speaking and won the heart of many girls around. They wowed and looked at him with admiration. Shao Boqing blinked at Du Xiaoxian with complacency.


    Recognizing Shao Boqing, Du Xiaoxian stood still and greeted him, ¡°Hello, Mr. Shao.¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Du Xiaoxian was standing on the side of the passenger seat, keeping quite a distance from his car. This made him feel embarrassed as they were now in public instead of the company and many pretty girls were staring at him curiously. They might assume that he had some disease that scared the little girl away.


    In addition, Du Xiaoxian kept a poker face without a smile to him, which made him quite upset. She smiled at Gu Nianbin and Zhou Ting but seldom smiled at him. Sometimes he made jokes in the secretary¡¯s office. Zhou Ting would burst into laughter while Du Xiaoxian looked dull and blank, as if she didn¡¯t understand his humor. His complacency for amusing a beauty would then be wiped out by her dull expression immediately.


    Shao Boqing had never known a person as boring as Du Xiaoxian before. But he felt even more boring when Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t show up in the company.


    Now he ran into her and greeted her happily. But Du Xiaoxian¡¯s reaction remained as cold as before. They had not seen each other for a few days. How could she not miss him at all? (Mr. Shao, do not embarrass yourself. She really didn¡¯t miss you.)


    He called her over, but Du Xiaoxian stood still without a word.


    Parking was not allowed here, and therefore Shao Boqing had no choice but to shout, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll take the bus.¡±


    She would rather take the bus than a limo. Besides, the driver was a dashing young man who was the prince charming of many women in this city. They would fight to get on his car, but Du Xiaoxian rejected such a rare opportunity.


    After a moment of silence, Shao Boqing had to admit that he shouldn¡¯t have called her today. He asked for it!


    But he didn¡¯t want to give up so readily. ¡°Do you want to go to the company? Nianbin is there.¡± He had descended to using Gu Nianbin as an excuse. It was really humiliating for a playboy to use another man so as to attract a girl¡­


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes lit up when hearing the name of Gu Nianbin. Still, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, thanks. The young master is very busy. I would bother him there.¡±


    Shao Boqing continued to persuade, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. He will definitely be very happy to see you. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    At this moment, a traffic policeman came over, ¡°Sir, no parking here. Please drive away immediately.¡±


    Shao Boqing smiled obsequiously at the policeman, ¡°OK, OK, I¡¯m leaving.¡± He then shouted to Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Let¡¯s go; otherwise I will get fined.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian took a guarded glance at the traffic policeman. She moved to the roadside and shook her head.


    Shao Boqing rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I will invite you and Nianbin to dinner and we can go to karaoke and have some night snacks. All on me.¡±


    But Du Xiaoxian shook her head again. Even the traffic policeman couldn¡¯t stand with it, ¡°Sir, this is not the right way to court girls. It¡¯s no use to beg them if they aren¡¯t willing to go with you. Please leave right away, or I¡¯ll give you a ticket!¡±


    Shao Boqing was pissed off. How could he, a well-known playboy of City G, fail to date a girl and get scoffed by a traffic policeman? This was substantially a disgrace to his name.


    The good-tempered Mr. Shao was enraged. He opened the car door, got out of the car, and went straight to Du Xiaoxian to drag her. He must sort things out!


    The timid girl was undoubtedly frightened by him and struggled desperately to get rid of him. The policeman beside couldn¡¯t bear her face of panic and went up to stop Shao Boqing with a stern look.


    Actually, Shao Boqing had already regretted. He was seized with a sudden impulse just now to drag her. But her scared face made him feel quite sorry. He had been pretended to be a gentleman and restrained his true disposition with efforts. But now it was all in vain. The surrounding admiring sights had changed into scornful look and contemptuous whispering, ¡°The man looks good, but behaves quite disgracefully. To stalk a little girl!¡±


    ¡°Indeed. A scumbag with decent appearance!¡±


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be too confident in his face and his car. The little girl didn¡¯t buy it.¡±


    The traffic policeman had enough of him. He wrote out a ticket immediately and handed it to Shao Boqing. ¡°Pay the fine within fifteen working days. Leave now, or the penalty will be doubled!¡±


    The voice of the traffic policeman was harsh and authoritative. Shao Boqing was very depressed. He wanted to explain himself to Du Xiaoxian, but the little girl shrank back and trembled slightly. Her pitiful look made Shao Boqing worried about his destiny. If Gu Nianbin knew what had happened, he would be sent to Africa for marketing.


    Shao Boqing got back into his car with the ticket, started the car and left. Du Xiaoxian watched the car leaving and thought to herself, ¡°So this is a person who is neither good or bad in the eyes of the young master.¡±


    Shao Boqing was in a foul mood when returning to the company. He did not flirt with the receptionists when passing through the lobby, which surprised them much.


    One of them said, ¡°GM Shao is not in a high mood.¡±


    The other said, ¡°Anything wrong with him?¡±


    The third one laughed, ¡°He must be rejected by a lady.¡±


    The other two shook their heads at the same time, ¡°Impossible. That¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡±


    One said, ¡°He is the one that rejects countless women.¡±


    Another one said, ¡°As for flirting and courting girls, our GM Shao is a real player!¡±


    The third one became speechless. GM Shao, do you know that you have such an image in everyone¡¯s eyes¡­


    Shao Boqing rushed into his office and asked his secretary Nina to make him a cup of coffee. A top student from a prestigious university, Nina was quite smart and capable. However, after working with GM Shao for years, she gradually became a trophy girl as well. She was in hot dresses and tried to please Shao Boqing every day. GM Shao did not ask much about the working abilities from her.


    She served the coffee in a sexy way, but GM Shao was unusually silent and didn¡¯t even look at her.


    ¡°Anything wrong? Are you tired?¡± Nina smiled coquettishly. She walked to his back and kneaded his shoulders attentively.


    Shao Boqing narrowed his eyes and enjoyed her massage. But he still had no spirit and sighed heavily.


    ¡°Did anyone offend you? Tell me a name and I will fight for you!¡± Nina said.


    Shao Boqing sighed with disappointment, ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s just a maid.¡±


    Nina didn¡¯t mean it either. What could she do with those who dared to offend her boss? However, when she heard the word ¡®maid,¡¯ she immediately picked up her spirits. How dare a maid offend and slight her boss? Nina was not strong physically, but she was really eloquent. She had been extremely cautious not to annoy her boss. How could a little maid dare to displease him? She grew angrier at such thoughts and thus exerted more strength on her hands. Shao Boqing turned around in surprise. Seeing her ferocious face, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Well, are you going to teach her a lesson for me?¡±


    ¡°Tell me her name and address,¡± Nina said angrily. ¡°I will not come back if I don¡¯t teach her a lesson.¡±


    Shao Boqing took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°She is nobody. But her patron is a little tricky.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not an afraid. A little maid can¡¯t have any outstanding background,¡± said Nina.


    Shao Boqing took another sip of coffee and pointed at the door. ¡°Get out of the room and turn right. You will find her patron in the room at the end of the corridor. Go to teach him a lesson.¡±


    At the end of the corridor¡­is¡­¡±Boss, are you talking about the president?¡± Nina forced a smile.


    Shao Boqing nodded with an alluring smile.


    ¡°Interesting,¡± said Nina.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Shao Boqing looked up at her.


    ¡°You must be joking, boss.¡± Nina wriggled to sit down in front of him. ¡°How can our president be the patron of a little maid? You have been friends for more than ten years. He should be on your side.¡±


    Shao Boqing curled his lips, ¡°That¡¯s why I feel sad ¡­ He betrayed me!¡±


    ¡°Never mind, boss.¡± Nina comforted him, ¡°You still have me. I will never betray you.¡±


    Shao Boqing continued to play the part of a victim and said dolefully, ¡°Sooner or later, you will leave me too.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely no way. As long as you need me, I will stay with you.¡± Nina made a pledge.


    Shao Boqing turned to her with an unsatisfactory look, ¡°For what? Stay with me to kill time?¡±


    Nina covered her lips and laughed, ¡°No, no. You misunderstand. I will fulfill my duty as your assistant.¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Shao Boqing beckoned to Nina.


    Nina chuckled. She stood up and walked up to him. Shao Boqing turned her around and slapped her on the butt. ¡°Leave me alone now.¡±


    Nina covered her butt and cried, ¡°Hey! It hurts!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine now. Get down to your work.¡± Shao Boqing waved his hand to dismiss her. He picked up the coffee and drank it. Now he felt much better.


    It was really pleasing to have an eye-catching and funny secretary!


    Years ago, he interviewed Nina in person. She was considerate, good-looking, humorous and sophisticated. He did make the right choice. Nina was the perfect assistant.


    Those who were as dumb as Gu Nianbin would stay close to Du Xiaoxian. He had Nina and a lot of beauties who can satisfy his vanity. There was really no need to sulk over Du Xiaoxian!


    Shao Boqing crossed his legs and spun around in the chair. As usual, he felt boring before getting off work, and so he decided to tease Gu Nianbin.

 Chapter 42 - You Have a Special Interest in Du Xiaoxian

    Before entering the secretary¡¯s office, Shao Boqing opened the door slightly. Through the small crack, he saw that Zhou Ting was watching attentively at the computer screen. He walked over quietly and slapped on the table violently. Zhou Ting cried out in shock. When she found out that it was Shao Boqing, Zhou Ting was so amused that she raised her hand and pretended to hit him. Shao Boqing succeeded in tricking her and laughed out loud, then dodged into the door.


    It was very quiet in the president¡¯s office. Gu Nianbin was writing something with his head down. After Shao Boqing approached him, Gu Nianbin said, ¡°As the General Manager, could you please mind your image? Gu Nian¡¯an has complained about you thrice this month. Did you know about that?¡±


    ¡°About what?¡± Shao Boqing casually sat down into the chair and crossed his legs. ¡°About me harassing his secretary? Come on. His secretary has nothing I want. She¡¯s way no match for Nina in terms of body shape.¡±


    Gu Nianbin ignored him and continued writing quietly with his head down. Shao Boqing snorted and said, ¡°He complained about me! In fact, I also have something to complain about him!¡±


    ¡°What do you want to complain about him?¡±


    ¡°He kept staring at Nina¡¯s breasts during the last meeting. What did he mean? Did he think that he could watch my Nina for free?¡±


    ¡°Tell your Nina to dress herself properly. Then he won¡¯t look at her anymore.¡±


    Shao Boqing chuckled. He suddenly said seriously, ¡°I rejected Hexun¡¯s budget. He was quarreling with me yesterday.¡±


    Gu Nianbin said without any emotion, ¡°You did the right thing.¡±


    ¡°I know that you told him to come to me because you don¡¯t want to have a head-on conflict with him. Otherwise, your father would be in a difficult position. But in the long run, I will become a bad guy in his eyes.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you are a good guy in his eyes now?¡±


    Shao Boqing shook his head and sighed. ¡°He and Gu Nianjing were born by the same mother but their temperament differs significantly. The elder brother has lots of schemes and intrigues in his mind, and stirs things up and down in the company. However, the younger brother is honest and open-minded. Apart from their similar looks, I really can¡¯t tell that they are brothers born by the same mother.¡±


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t say anything. He did not look up at Shao Boqing until after finishing what he was busy with. ¡°What did you come to me for?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Shao Boqing said, ¡°can¡¯t I just come to say hi?¡±


    Gu Nianbin was silent again. He continued to bury himself in sorting out documents. Shao Boqing sighed and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why I chose you back then. You actually can stay silent for half a day without saying a word. I really don¡¯t like your personality.¡±


    Gu Nianbin rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Go back to where you came from!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Shao Boqing stood up. After taking two steps, he suddenly seemed to remember something and said, ¡°Oh, I saw Du Xiaoxian.¡±


    As expected, Gu Nianbin raised his head, and his indifferent eyes lit up. ¡°Where did you see her?¡±


    ¡°On the road. She¡­ Well, never mind.¡± Shao Boqing continued to tease Gu Nianbin. ¡°Just keep busy with your work.¡±


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at Shao Boqing. Shao Boqing had no choice but to come back and sit down again. ¡°You are really a stubborn person. Will it hurt if you beg me for more information?¡±


    ¡°Where did you see her?¡±


    ¡°At the bus stop. She was waiting for the bus under the scorching sun, wearing a big schoolbag. I didn¡¯t bear to see that, so I asked her to get in my car. But she refused. And in the end, the policeman even came over.¡± Shao Boqing took the traffic ticket out of his pocket and put it on the table with a slap. ¡°I got this because of Du Xiaoxian. Anyway, you have to give me reimbursement!¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked at the traffic ticket and frowned slightly. He looked at Shao Boqing coldly. ¡°Say it clearly, why did the policeman come?¡±


    Shao Boqing dared not tell him the truth. He evaded the crucial details and skipped the part in which he dragged Du Xiaoxian. Instead, he insisted that Du Xiaoxian refused to get onto his car and come to the company. In the end, he also exaggerated the facts and said, ¡°I told her that you would definitely be happy to see her. But she didn¡¯t show me any respect and refused decisively. See? You were so kind to her, but she didn¡¯t care about you at all.¡± Shao Boqing paused for a moment. After finding that Gu Nianbin did not respond to him, he continued, ¡°In fact, in my opinion, what¡¯s good in Du Xiaoxian that is really worthy of your care? She¡¯s skinny and small. Without a plump body, her hand feel¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin raised his eyelids and threw a sharp stare at him. Shao Boqing stopped immediately.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Gu Nianbin asked him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Although Shao Boqing knew that Gu Nianbin was not happy, he intended to offend him this time. He continued and said, ¡°You have a special interest in Du Xiaoxian!¡±


    Gu Nianbin suddenly laughed when he heard this. He turned the picture of Xia Xiaowan on the table and showed it to Shao Boqing. ¡°How dare you talk nonsense in front of Xiaowan!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than three years,¡± Shao Boqing said angrily. ¡°Xiaowan is in the past. How come there¡¯s still such a weirdo like you nowadays? This is insane. People who know each other for one hour can have sex and who know each other for three days can get married. Then they also can get a divorce a month later. No one would wait for their boyfriend or girlfriend for five years like you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to understand either.¡± Shao Boqing looked at Gu Nianbin and sighed helplessly. Over the years, Shao Boqing had given countless good advices to Gu Nianbin, which might be harsh to the ear. But Gu Nianbin either turned up his nose at him, remained silent, or exploded with rage. In short, Gu Nianbin had never listened to Shao Boqing for once. In the end, Shao Boqing was unwilling to counsel him anymore.


    After the mentioning of this matter, Shao Boqing did not want to stay any longer. He stood up and said, ¡°It would be better if you fall in love with Du Xiaoxian. At least, she¡¯s real and right before your eyes. You can do whatever you want with her.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Gu Nianbin waved his hand to drive Shao Boqing away. But there seemed to be a smile in Gu Nianbin¡¯s eyes. Do whatever I want? But Du Xiaoxian is merely a poor little girl. What can he do with her?


    The scene Shao Boqing had just described was very lively. Gu Nianbin could easily imagine the way Du Xiaoxian seriously refused Shao Boqing. He felt kind of gratified. He had told her to keep away from Shao Boqing. Then, the little girl did follow his instruction and did it without any hesitation. No matter how eloquent Shao Boqing was, he could do nothing about the stubborn Du Xiaoxian.


    But¡­ Gu Nianbin frowned slightly. Did she really not want to see him? Was she afraid of bothering him? Or had she never thought of coming at all? Did she really not want to see him at all? Thinking of these, Gu Nianbin fell in a weird mood. It felt that his chest got blocked, and he felt a little suffocated. He walked to the window and lit a cigarette.


    The bright sunlight cast on the glass curtain walls of the buildings nearby, reflecting dazzling lights. In the azure sky, the white clouds looked exceptionally three-dimensional. They piled up into many giant colossi without a specific shape. Gu Nianbin suddenly blinked his eyes hard: Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face suddenly appeared in the sky. With a small face in the size of a palm and a sharp chin, she was looking at him timidly with her big eyes.


    Gu Nianbin was stunned for a while and then continued to look down. The road winded like a long silk belt, and cars were moving forward in an orderly manner like small square boxes one after another. However¡­ He rubbed his eyes and saw that Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face appeared on the road as well. She tilted her head and was looking at him with a charming smile.


    Gu Nianbin took a few steps back and fell sitting in the chair. He rubbed his temples with uneasiness. He lit a cigarette but didn¡¯t smoke it. He watched the cigarette burn out slowly until to the tip of his fingers. His mind went blank. Recently, he was going through much pressure because there were so many complicated things in the company for him to deal with. Maybe that¡¯s why he was having illusions. But why did Du Xiaoxian appear in his illusion? He called Zhou Ting on the inner line and asked her to make a cup of coffee for him. He didn¡¯t really like coffee, but compared with tea, coffee was more helpful to soothe his nerves.


    When Zhou Ting brought the coffee in, he asked, ¡°I remember we have a business dinner with Chenguang tonight, right?¡±


    Zhou Ting nodded. ¡°Yes, General Manager Shao will be there.¡±


    Gu Nianbin took a sip of hot coffee and suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. ¡°I should show up. I¡¯ll go in person to show our sincerity.¡±


    Zhou Ting looked at him in surprise. Chenguang was just a small company. It was already lucky enough for them to get the opportunity to work with the Gu¡¯s. It wasn¡¯t necessary for Gu Nianbin to show up in person.


    Besides, the contract had already been agreed on. The following step was for executives of both sides to meet again to talk about the specific plans and arrangements. Chenguang would be flattered as long as Shao Boqing showed up. But now, if Gu Nianbin went to the dinner as well, Chenguang must feel extremely honored. Would they be able to handle the situation properly?


    Actually, Zhou Ting could vaguely guess why Shao Boqing wanted to go to the dinner. She heard that the marketing manager of Chenguang was a pretty good-looking lady. Shao Boqing was going to the dinner out of both public and private considerations. But why did the boss want to go? Could it be that he also wanted to meet that beautiful marketing manager?


    ¡°Chenguang will only have Boss Ma and General Manager Fang show up at the dinner. If you go there, will it be a little bit¡­¡± Zhou Ting put it mildly, and she meant that it would be a little condescending for Gu Nianbin to show up at the dinner.


    However, it seemed that Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t get her. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Tell General Manager Shao that I¡¯ll also go to the dinner later.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss. I¡¯ll tell him immediately.¡± Zhou Ting nodded. She turned around and walked outside. She would certainly follow the boss¡¯ orders. However, she felt that the boss had changed so much recently!


    When Shao Boqing received Zhou Ting¡¯s call, he was also a little surprised. Gu Nianbin did not like joining in the fun. But now he took the initiative to go to the dinner with him. This was truly unusual. However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. It was common for him to be unable to figure out Gu Nianbin¡¯s thoughts, though they had been friends for more than ten years.


    After work, Gu Nianbin did not go home. He took a shower in the rest room, changed his shirt, and went to the place of the dinner.


    Gu Nianbin showed up early. But to show respect, people from Chenguang had of course arrived earlier.


    Manager Fang was waiting there, and when she saw Gu Nianbin, she got thrilled immediately. Although she was extremely sophisticated and was adept at dealing with people, there was a moment of confusion in her mind. It was as if she was a fan of Gu Nianbin and finally saw him in person, with her heart pounding uneasily. But anyway, she had been in the business world for years and experienced many big events. She quickly calmed down and greeted Gu Nianbin elegantly, shaking hands with him. She served tea for Gu Nianbin in person while secretly winking at her people. Her people worked in the marketing department and were all skilled mind-readers. They got her message and sneaked out to call their leaders to report first-hand intelligence.


    Soon, Chenguang¡¯s Boss Ma and Chairman Xue arrived. This dinner was originally intended as an opportunity for executives from both sides to communicate with each other. There was no need for any big potatoes to be present. Boss Ma showed up only because Shao Boqing would attend the dinner. Now that Gu Nianbin came as well, Chairman Xue must be present too.


    In the eyes of Chairman Xue, Gu Nianbin was a noble and mysterious figure. He was very excited to meet the famous President Gu of G City. Chairman Xue and Boss Ma chatted with Gu Nianbin with flattering smiles. Although Gu Nianbin was a person of few words, he could handle such an occasion easily. He didn¡¯t speak much but the way he spoke was extraordinary and graceful. He was calm and composed. Compared to businessmen who started from scratch, such as Chairman Xue, Gu Nianbin¡¯s temperament was naturally different. Almost all the staff from Chenguang looked up at Gu Nianbin with adoring eyes.


    As usual, Shao Boqing arrived late. He was dressed like a playboy and showed up together with Nina at the door. The moment he saw Gu Nianbin, he shouted exaggeratedly, ¡°Hey, boss, you¡¯re already here! Chairman Xue, you are much more important than I am for President Gu! You know what? I have long intended to treat President Gu to dinner, but failed to make it for half year.¡±

 Chapter 43 - You Look Like a Friend of Mine

    Shao Boqing¡¯s words were obviously exaggerated, but Chairman Xue nodded in earnest. ¡°Yes, yes, you bet. I was also saying that I must be too lucky to have President Gu here! Your presence graces the dinner!¡±


    Manager Fang hurriedly went up to welcome Shao Boqing over to the table and said smilingly, ¡°General Manager Shao, your presence graces the dinner as well!¡±


    Shao Boqing blinked his eyes and winked at Manager Fang. ¡°You¡¯re really very polite, Manager Fang. With President Gu being here, I am overshadowed, although my handsome face does grace the dinner.¡±


    Everyone burst into laughter. Chairman Xue said, ¡°General Manager Shao, they all say that you are extremely humorous. Now I know it¡¯s true!¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled and said slowly, ¡°If there weren¡¯t any beauties here today, General Manager Shao would probably be less humorous.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone laughed again. Shao Boqing remained calm and continued, ¡°How can there be no beauties where I go? President Gu, it¡¯s rare to see you¡¯re humorous. Was it also because the presence of beauties?¡±


    Gu Nianbin was never a match for Shao Boqing in arguing. So he did not respond to Shao Boqing anymore.


    With Shao Boqing being present, and Manager Fang and Boss Ma were also great jokers, plus the considerate Nina, the private room was filled with laughter soon and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    At this time, a clerk came in from outside. The moment the door was opened, a girl appeared at the door and looked inside. When she saw Gu Nianbin, she smiled and waved her hand at him. Apparently, they knew each other. Seeing this, Shao Boqing had a flash of wit in his heart and hurried to the door. He made a gesture of invitation. ¡°You must be President Gu¡¯s friend, right? Come in, come in.¡±


    The girl who stood at the door was Xia Xiaowan. She also had a social engagement in another private room nearby today. Just now, when the door opened, she glanced inside by chance and saw Gu Nianbin. When Shao Boqing came to invite her in, she declined him reservedly, ¡°No, thank you. I just happened to pass by.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence! That¡¯s why I insist on inviting you in.¡± Shao Boqing wouldn¡¯t let her go. When did Gu Nianbin get to know such a beautiful girl? He should have no idea at all!


    ¡°Come, come, come, let¡¯s cherish this fated meet.¡± Shao Boqing dragged her to the table and got her to sit down. Without looking at Gu Nianbin, he reached out his hand and introduced himself, ¡°Glad to meet you. I¡¯m Shao Boqing, General Manager of the Gus. You must have heard of me, young miss, may I know your name?¡±


    Xia Xiaowan had never seen such a thick-skinned person. She covered her mouth and laughed happily. Looking at her smile, Shao Boqing shouted, ¡°Ah! Why do I feel you look very familiar? Have we met before?¡±


    Xia Xiaowan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met before.¡±


    Shao Boqing examined her up and down and said, ¡°You look like a friend of mine. She¡­¡± As he spoke, he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Gu Nianbin with an expression of disbelief.


    ¡°My name is Xia Xiaowan.¡±


    Shao Boqing inhaled a breath of cold air. Sure enough. Shao Boqing then smiled and said, ¡°Miss Xia, nice to meet you.¡±


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t say anything in the process. Now he asked Xia Xiaowan, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I was also at a banquet. It¡¯s a few rooms away from yours. I happened to see you when passing by.¡± Xia Xiaowan smiled gently. ¡°I didn¡¯t scare you, did I?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Shao Boqing replied on behalf of Gu Nianbin. He then winked at Boss Ma. Boss Ma got his meaning and quickly stood up to greet Xia Xiaowan. ¡°Come, come, come, Miss Xia. Take a seat here. Have a drink with President Gu.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan declined, ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m not much of a drinker.¡±


    Seeing that Xia Xiaowan did not drink, Shao Boqing started again, ¡°Miss Xia is in a high position. How is it possible that you do not drink? Come on. Don¡¯t be shy. Have a drink with President Gu.¡±


    Actually, Xia Xiaowan also wanted to sit next to Gu Nianbin. Now that she was dragged by Shao Boqing to the seat next to Gu Nianbin, she did resist any more.


    As soon as she sat down, Shao Boqing took his glass and said, ¡°Miss Xia, I¡¯d like to make a toast for our encounter.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan was not shy. She smiled and accepted his toast. Then President Ma and Chairman Xue also toasted. Xia Xiaowan took three toasts in a row. She flushed and her vision got blurry. She threw a casual glance at Gu Nianbin and saw his calm expression. There was a faint smile on his face. It was as if he was watching the fun, or he didn¡¯t care at all.


    At this time, Manager Fang also stood up to toast. No one knew the relationship between Xia Xiaowan and Gu Nianbin. But since Shao Boqing had seated her beside Gu Nianbin, then things between them would not be simple. President Gu was not easy to get along with. He sat there, being gentle and refined. But it seemed that there was something that prevented others to get close to him. Xia Xiaowan was different. She was beautiful and easy-going. Her smile was sweet and her words were straightforward. Everyone agreed that it was easier to get along with her than with Gu Nianbin. People began to toast her.


    After Manager Fang finished her toast, Nina took up her glass as well at Shao Boqing¡¯s suggestion. Shao Boqing were different from the representatives from Chenguang. He did it on purpose. He only wanted to know figure out the relationship between Gu Nianbin and Xia Xiaowan.


    Xia Xiaowan and Nina clinked their glasses and were about to pour the wine into her mouth when Gu Nianbin finally said, ¡°Stop drinking; otherwise you will be drunk.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan paused for a moment, and flushed. She rolled her bright eyes and said in a voice that was much softer than usual, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Nianbin. I will finish this glass and then stop drinking.¡±


    When everyone heard the tone and the address, they sensed something unusual between Gu Nianbin and her. Everyone knew that Gu Nianbin did not talk much about his private life. There was basically no romance in his life. So Xia Xiaowan¡¯s words were somewhat unusual.


    Gu Nianbin remained silent and looked at Xia Xiaowan gently as she drank the wine.


    Xia Xiaowan raised the glass downwards, indicating that she had drank every bit of the wine. The rest cheered for her immediately. She seemed to be a little complacent, shrugging her nose and turning around to smile at Gu Nianbin. She rubbed her earlobes with both hands, ¡°I heard that people would get sober from drinking if you pinch their earlobes.¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked at her and narrowed his eyes slightly. His gaze is frighteningly cold. He did not say anything, nor did he do anything. But the room suddenly fell into utter silence. It was like the season shifted to winter from midsummer directly. The entire room seemed to be covered with a thick layer of ice. Manager Fang couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Nina also looked at Shao Boqing uneasily. Chairman Xue and President Ma looked at each other in speechless despair. The staff of Chenguang was even more frightened. They didn¡¯t even dare to take a breath. Shao Boqing was the only one who was relaxed and waited for a good show.


    Xia Xiaowan also noticed that the atmosphere was not right. She was stunned for a moment and smiled a little unnaturally, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Gu Nianbin remained silent, and there was a trace of inquiry in his gaze other than coldness.


    After a long silence, Gu Nianbin¡¯s expression finally returned to normal. He even put on a very lively smile and stood up to take Xia Xiaowan over, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ve drunk too much, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan must have really drunk too much. She stared at him dumbly and allowed him to help her out with a blank expression. The room was extremely quiet, and the sound of a needle falling onto the ground could almost be heard. Everyone quietly watched them leaving.


    After a while, Chairman Xue came to his senses and hurried to send him out. He was stopped by Shao Boqing. Chairman Xue was very confused. When Gu Nianbin left, he didn¡¯t even greet him. Was it because they didn¡¯t treat him well or ¡­


    ¡°GM Shao, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shao Boqing waved to have him sit down. ¡°President Gu goes to send the beauty home. Let¡¯s continue our party. Chairman Xue, President Ma, Manager Fang, take up your glasses and let¡¯s make a toast.¡±


    Although Chenguang¡¯s boss and higher-ups were still a little uneasy, they all put on smiles as they raised their glasses together, continuing the happy atmosphere.


    Gu Nianbin took Xia Xiaowan outside and suddenly asked, ¡°Can you just walk away? Do you want to go back to your friends and excuse yourself?¡±


    Xia Xiaowan smiled mischievously at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s more fun for me to just sneak away like this.¡± Now, she was no longer the elegant and capable chief financial officer. Instead, she was like a bright girl with a trace of childishness. She was so much tempting.


    Gu Nianbin could do nothing about her and said yes finally. Xia Xiaowan immediately took his arm and looked at his eyes, asking a little shameless, ¡°Is that okay? Can I take you by your arm?¡±


    Gu Nianbin nodded, with a gentle smile on his face. At this time, the image of Xia Xiaowan seemed to overlap with a face in his memory. He could not tell if they were two persons or not. Gu Nianbin felt that he was also a little drunk.


    Xiaoding opened the door of the car. Gu Nianbin helped Xia Xiaowan into the car. At this moment, Xia Xiaowan got even more drunk. She tilted her head and looked at Gu Nianbin with a giggle. ¡°Nianbin, have anyone ever told that you look handsome?¡±


    Gu Nianbin turned around and looked at her for a while. His tone was gentle, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Xia Xiaowan asked.


    Gu Nianbin smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He knew who it was, and her timid voice seemed to ring in his ears, ¡°Young Master is so handsome.¡± However, he could not think too much. He felt uneasy and tried to blur that face as much as possible. It seemed that he was deceiving himself, as if once he thought it through, he would never be able to pull things back to normal ¡­


    He got a little confused. Xia Xiaowan¡¯s face kept appearing in his mind, then it was this Xia Xiaowan. They looked similar, smiled similarly and spoke similarly. In the private room just now, Xia Xiaowan¡¯s behavior caused him to recall the past. Xiaowan would do the same when she got drunk, pinching her earlobes and said, ¡°Brother Nianbin, they say that people would get sober from the drunk state when you pinch their earlobes. Is that true?¡±


    He found her funny and gently scratched her nose with his finger, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s the use of doing that?¡± At that time, he was so close to her. He smelled the faint scent of flowers from her body. Looking at her red lips that were so close to him, he really wanted to kiss her wildly. But in the end, he only scratched her nose.


    After a long time, he kept regretting and thought that if he had been more courageous and did something to her, she would probably stay instead of disappearing completely.


    Unfortunately, there was no remedy for regret in this world. But now, the same scene happened again. The familiar face in front of him was looking at him with a smile. His eyes were filled with eagerness. He ¡­ slowly lowered his head, and whispered in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±


    He took the girl in front of him into his arms. At this moment, he really needed something to fill his arms. He needed warmth, comfort and an excuse ¡­

 Chapter 44 - Did She Become Pretentious?

    Du Xiaoxian sat on the flower bed in the bushes. Suddenly, she saw a bright light coming from the gate. She knew it was Gu Nianbin. She hurriedly walked out from the bushes and waited under the tree. Now she was not afraid of Gu Nianbin at all. Instead, she was very happy to see him because he was her closest friend in this family.


    The car stopped in front of her. Seeing Gu Nianbin getting out of the car, Du Xiaoxian hurriedly greeted him by saying ¡°Young Master.¡± Gu Nianbin responded with a ¡°hmm¡± but did not look at her. He walked straight into the house. Du Xiaoxian blinked her eyes and watched him disappearing. Suddenly, she felt a little sad and went back to sit in the bushes. In fact, she rarely felt so sad. When her mother died, she was sad. When her dog disappeared, she was also sad. Other than those, there seemed to be nothing that could make her sad.


    But now she was feeling extremely sad. Gu Nianbin used to be kind and gentle to her, and often touched her head to show his affection for her. This was the happiest thing for her. Every time Gu Nianbin made such a move, she would be overjoyed, because that meant the Young Master liked her, which made her feel her value as a living person. This feeling was very important to her. However, things were different now. She sensed that the Young Master did not like her anymore. He loathed her as much as others did!


    Du Xiaoxian held her chin and looked at her feet. They were right. She was a nuisance, and she was annoying wherever she went. Now even the Young Master loathed her, so she ¡­


    She looked up at the sculpture again. Under the water-like moonlight, the bath woman was calm and peaceful. She looked at it and got less depressed.


    Gu Nianbin stood in front of the window and looked at the sculpture in front of the courtyard in a daze. It seemed that he got even more confused. Ever since Shao Boqing talked to him in the afternoon, his mind had been in a state of chaos. Of course, Shao Boqing was talking nonsense. How would he have a special interest in Du Xiaoxian? She was just a kid. He took care of her only because she was pitiful. Things were definitely not what Shao Boqing had thought of. However, Du Xiaoxian¡¯s sad expression caused him to feel uneasy. There seemed to be a small voice in his mind that said, ¡°You care about her. You really care about Du Xiaoxian!¡±


    Gu Nianbin shook his head. Impossible. Absolutely impossible. He turned around and looked at the picture of Xia Xiaowan on the table. He only loved Xiaowan. How could he fall in love with another girl? Moreover, Du Xiaoxian was so much younger than him. And she was a maid. It was simply out of the question that he should fall in love with her!


    Gu Nianbin went to the bathroom and took a cold shower. Then, he took a dry towel and stood by the window, drying his hair. He glanced at the bushes by the flower bed. It was dark, and he was not sure if anyone was there. However, Gu Nianbin kept staring in that direction. He had a hunch that Du Xiaoxian must be there. Why was she hiding there? Was she sad? Would she cry?


    He threw away the towel and went to bed. He picked up the photo of Xia Xiaowan on the bedside table and told himself once again that the person he loved was Xia Xiaowan. He could only love Xia Xiaowan!


    That night, he did not sleep well and had a strange dream. Many faces appeared in front of him, all of them women. There were Xia Xiaowan, Zhou Ting, a few daughters of his family¡¯s friends for generations, this Xia Xiaowan, and his business partners¡­ Every face was strangely clear. But one face was blurry. He could vaguely see a sharp chin. He reached out his hand to take that face over and to see it clearly. But every time before he almost got that face, other faces would flood over to stop him. He struggled to push them away and tried to take that blurry face over, but failed in the end. Watching that face disappearing little by little, he felt inexplicable panic, as if he tried hard to remember something important but failed¡­


    Gu Nianbin woke up in the middle of the night and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he returned to the bedroom, He found Xia Xiaowan¡¯s photo on the floor. After picking it up, he saw a small crack in the crystal frame. There was a bad premonition in his heart. However, he felt that he was unreasonably worried. He placed the photo on the bedside table and leaned against the bed, lighting a cigarette. Light smoke curled up and spread out in the air. Under the dim light, the smoke was like a net that dispersed slowly. Gu Nianbin stared blankly at it. Suddenly, he recalled the dream and extinguished the cigarette in his cigarette tray. He pulled the blanket over his head and lay quietly.


    The next afternoon, Du Xiaoxian was sweeping the yard when she suddenly saw a white car driving in through the gate. She recognized that it was the car of Miss Xia. She quickly stood aside and let it pass. Then, she lowered her head and kept sweeping the yard. However, she soon saw a figure walking towards her out of the corner of her eyes. She looked up and found that it was Xia Xiaowan. She looked at her with a light smile, ¡°You¡¯re Du Xiaoxian?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. She was somewhat flustered and held the broom tightly.


    Xia Xiaowan added, ¡°It seemed we met once in Nianbin¡¯s office?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded again, feeling even more uneasy.


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    The gentler Xia Xiaowan¡¯s tone was, the more panicked Du Xiaoxian became. She didn¡¯t know why Xia Xiaowan wanted to talk to her at all. She bit her lips and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m eighteen.¡±


    ¡°Such a nice age, as beautiful as a flower. Where are you from?¡± Xia Xiaowan asked again.


    ¡°Daliang Mountain.¡± Du Xiaoxian suddenly remembered that Xia Xiaowan got scalded last time. She hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Xia, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you last time. I¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I know you didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Xia Xiaowan smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    As they were talking, Gu Nianbin¡¯s car drove in through the gate and stopped beside them. Gu Nianbin got out of the door and smiled at Xia Xiaowan, ¡°I was caught by something; otherwise I would go and pick you up.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just arrived and was chatting with Xiaoxian.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian greeted him with a ¡°Young Master.¡± Gu Nianbin responded to her calmly just like what he did that night. Again, he didn¡¯t look at her and walked towards the house with Xia Xiaowan.


    Du Xiaoxian heard him whispering to Xia Xiaowan, ¡°What¡¯s the good for you to talk with her?¡±


    His tone was slightly contemptuous, and Du Xiaoxian felt that her heart was pricked by a needle. She frowned in pain and quickly turned around, lowering her head. She was caught off guard when a drop of tear fell on the back of her hand. The hot tear seemed to burn her skin. Then there were two more drops, and then a series of drops falling down.


    She gripped the broom tightly, feeling extremely uncomfortable, as if a hand were forcefully twisting her heart, causing her unable to even breathe. Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t know why she felt so uncomfortable. The Young Master was right. A person as lowly as her was not worth being talked to. But why did she feel so uncomfortable? It was just one sentence. She had been indifferent to so many bitter remarks about her. Why was she so sensitive now? Was it because life was going on so well for her that she became pretentious?


    Tears streaked down her eyes as she looked at the back of her hand. There was a slight scald. When she blew it last time, the Young Master did not scold her and even applied ointment onto her wound. He even smiled at her, and hugged her. His embrace was so warm! But now¡­He gave her indifferent gazes and spoke of her in a disdainful tone. Yes, he was distancing from her. The Young Master who was dearest to her was also going to leave her. No one would treat her as well as Young Master had done. Tears poured down Du Xiaoxian¡¯s cheeks, and she was suddenly so sad that her shoulders shook.


    Xia Xiaowan went up the stairs and turned around to take a look back, only to find that Du Xiaoxian stood still with her back facing them in the distance. Her thin body seemed to tremble slightly in the setting sun. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound out of curiosity. Gu Nianbin also turned back. He didn¡¯t know what Du Xiaoxian was doing there, but it was as if he suddenly missed one step and his heart instantly sank.


    Fang Yaru stood at the door and smiled at them. ¡°You are back home.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan smiled and greeted Fang Yaru. She stepped forward and took Fang Yaru by the arm. Compared to Gu Shanshan, she was more like the daughter of Fang Yaru.


    Fang Yaru talked with her as they walked into the room. When she turned around and saw Gu Nianbin still standing at the door, she asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming in?¡±


    Gu Nianbin took out the cigarette case and said, ¡°I¡¯ll come in after a cigarette.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better quit smoking. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Fang Yaru nagged when she saw her son lighting a cigarette. She shook her head and whispered to Xia Xiaowan, ¡°You should talk about it with him. He won¡¯t listen to me now.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan smiled and said, ¡°He won¡¯t listen to me either.¡±


    Fang Yaru lowered her voice. ¡°You don¡¯t know unless you try it out. It¡¯s even harder to deal with it after you get married.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan blushed and said with embarrassment, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s still too early to talk about marriage.¡±


    Fang Yaru secretly glanced at her son. Seeing him standing beside the pillar smoking cigarettes and not paying attention to them, she said, ¡°You two have known each other for a while. I plan to pay a visit to your parents sometime.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xia Xiaowan turned around and took a secret glance at Gu Nianbin. ¡°You¡¯d better talk about it with Nianbin first.¡±


    ¡°I will talk with him.¡± Fang Yaru pulled Xia Xiaowan to sit down with her on the sofa. ¡°You need to ask for your parents¡¯ ideas after going back home. And then we will arrange a time to meet each other.¡±


    ¡°Fine. As long as Nianbin has no objection, I will talk to my parents.¡±


    Fang Yaru nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that things between Gu Nianbin and Xia Xiaowan went on quite well over the past few days. Everything was in track. It seemed that her wish would soon be fulfilled. At the thought of Gu Nianbin getting married and having a child soon, she was overjoyed. After being worried over the marriage of her son for so many years, she was finally going to be released. In the blink of an eye, she could have a grandson. Fang Yaru felt that a happy life in her late years was already waving at her.


    Gu Nianbin smoked and silently looked at the skinny figure in the distance. He knew that Du Xiaoxian was crying. Although her shoulders were no longer shaking, she was wiping away her tears again and again¡­


    He was suddenly very angry. Why was she crying? What was she crying about? Why did she have so many tears? Why can¡¯t she have stopped crying? He threw the cigarette butt on the ground and strode down the stairs. He rushed towards her angrily. He wanted to ask her why she was crying. What else was she dissatisfied with when she was living a comfortable life here and allowed to go to school? Why was she crying?


    His anger only lasted for an instant. When he walked through the front yard to the lawn, his pace slowed down obviously. In the end, he stopped and hesitated when looking at the thin figure whose back was still facing him. He had always been straightforward. But when it came to Du Xiaoxian, he always hesitated ¡­


    Finally, he turned around and slowly walked towards the house. They were people from two worlds. They were destined to never have any relationship with each other, just like two parallel lines. They could only lead different paths of life.


    When Gu Nianbin walked up the stairs and looked back, he found Du Xiaoxian was sweeping the yard with her broom. Now it seemed that she was as normal as she usually was. Gu Nianbin suddenly suspected that he had hallucinated again. Du Xiaoxian was obviously normal. Too normal, indeed. How would she cry?


    Du Xiaoxian wiped away her tears. She calmed down and continued to sweep the yard. Since childhood, there were many people who disliked her. She didn¡¯t care about it at all. No matter how hard life was, she still had to move on! She wasn¡¯t a shameless person, but she could turn a blind eye to those sneers and ridicules.


    But now, she cared about Gu Nianbin¡¯s attitude. He used to be so nice with her that she felt she was leading a happy life in the paradise. But now, his attitude had undergone a total change, causing her to fall straight from heaven to hell. When she thought of this, her heart was twisting. It was a kind of unbearable pain. Du Xiaoxian felt that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Her thoughts were always very simple. Since the Young Master didn¡¯t like her anymore, she should leave. When this thought popped out, it was like an unbridled horse that ran wild in her mind and could not be reined.


    But where could she go? Her aunt begged others to get her this job. How could she just leave like this?


    She stopped, let out a light sigh and turned around to look at the house. She happened to see Gu Nianbin¡¯s back. Her eyes lit up, but her heart twisted. It hurt. She turned around and looked at the beautiful clouds in the sky. Even if she left and couldn¡¯t see the Young Master anymore, she would remember him, forever¡­

 Chapter 45 - You Are Really Promising

    In the evening, Du Xiaoxian sat on the bed and counted the money. She had already got her salary. Most of the money was in the bank card, and there was a total of 183.50 yuan left with her. She counted three times to make sure that the amount wasn¡¯t wrong. Then she sorted out the money and put them back under the mattress.


    Lanzhi had told her that they were in the homemaking industry. Lanzhi used to work in a homemaking company. But then she resigned from the company and began to work for the Gu family directly on her own, because in this way she did not have to pay any commission to the homemaking company. Du Xiaoxian felt that she could also go look for a job at homemaking companies. After she found a new job, she would leave.


    Now that she had made up her mind, her heart was no longer in a mess. She became dull and timid again, just like the way she had been when she first arrived here.


    Actually, there were changes in her during she stayed in the Gu family. At the beginning, she was dull and then she became a little lively. Now she became dull again. However, her changes were inconspicuous. Moreover, there weren¡¯t many people who paid attention to her, so no one noticed her changes at all. Only Ah Ling¡¯s eyes were a little bit curious when looking at her, but Ah Ling didn¡¯t ask her anything either.


    In fact, it was Gu Nianbin who had the most direct feeling about her changes. In the past, when Du Xiaoxian saw him, she always couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. She would stand in front of him like a small pet and smiled flatteringly at him. But now, she avoided him from afar. She even ran away as soon as she saw him. In the end, he simply couldn¡¯t see her anymore. It was like she had returned to what she had been when she first arrived.


    But he could always find traces of her from somewhere. His room was always tidied up, the cabinet was always full of bottles of water, and the vase in the study had fresh flowers every day. Gu Nianbin looked at the blooming flowers and felt a little lost in his heart. But he didn¡¯t want to change anything. His reason told him this was the right thing to do.


    After dinner, he sat in the hall enjoying the tea as usual. But he glanced at the dining room in his split vision. It had been two days since he saw Du Xiaoxian last time. He¡­actually missed her.


    After the maids had cleaned up the dining room, Gu Nianbin still did not see Du Xiaoxian. He put down his teacup and stood up sullenly, preparing to go upstairs. Suddenly, he heard Fang Yaru talking to Gu Guangxian, ¡°Xiaoxian hasn¡¯t called yet. I¡¯m not sure whether she has settled down or not.¡±


    Gu Nianbin¡¯s mind went into a buzz. He fell to sit into his seat with his whole person. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Du Xiaoxian¡­ What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Fang Yaru said slowly, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. Du Xiaoxian has resigned. She said she wanted to go outside and see the world. As a matter of fact, our family is quite a good employer, and we have paid her good salary. I don¡¯t know what that young girl was thinking about. She doesn¡¯t look like a greedy person. However, since she wanted to leave, we didn¡¯t have proper reason to stop her. Probably she has been familiar with the environment and had an ambitious heart. She wanted to see the outside world. It¡¯s understandable. I can¡¯t figure out the thoughts of these young girls. I¡¯m just concerned that she¡¯s alone¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin stared blankly at his mother¡¯s mouth that kept moving and talking. His mind was still buzzing. He didn¡¯t hear a single word except for the first sentence she said. After a long while, he asked, ¡°Has she resigned? Doesn¡¯t she go to school?¡±


    Fang Yaru told him, ¡°She said that she was very sorry to disappoint your expectations. She would pay the tuition back to you once she earns money.¡±


    ¡°Where did she go? When did she leave?¡±


    ¡°She left yesterday. She didn¡¯t say where she was going. She just said that she would call to tell us her situation when she settled down.¡± Fang Yaru was suddenly frightened by Gu Nianbin¡¯s gloomy expression. ¡°Why are you so angry? She left, so be it. It¡¯s not a big deal. We will hire another maid.¡±


    ¡°I hate the most this kind of irresponsible person who gives up halfway!¡± Gu Nianbin stood up and walked outside.


    ¡°Hey! Where are you going?¡± Fang Yaru shouted at his back.


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t even look back and disappeared at the gate.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him¡ª?¡± Fang Yaru looked at her husband in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s just a little maid resigned. Is it worth for him getting so angry?¡±


    Gu Guangxian remained silent. His gaze fixed on the gate where Gu Nianbin had disappeared, as if deep in thought.


    Gu Nianbin drove out by himself without calling Little Ding. It was eight o¡¯clock at night, right the time for the darkness of the night to grow. The neon lights on the streets flickered, and the crowds flowed endlessly. Gu Nianbin was suddenly dumbfounded. In the vast sea of people, how could he find her? G City had tens of millions of people. Looking for someone was like looking for a needle in the ocean!


    He drove around the streets like a fly without head, with his heart burning with anxious fire. An indescribable fear lingered in his heart. Would he really never find her again? Did she really disappear from his world? When he thought of this, his heart ached uncontrollably, and it was like a sorrow unbearable to him. He parked his car by the roadside and gasped for breath. Looking at the gorgeous night, he was at a loss and helpless. He never thought that she would leave.


    Although she would eventually leave him, it shouldn¡¯t be now. She hadn¡¯t grown into the person whom he had hoped for. She was pure like a piece of white paper. She didn¡¯t understand anything. She was timid and vulnerable. She couldn¡¯t take care of herself. Even if she could live on her own in the Daliang Mountain, she could not make it in G City. In this metropolitan city where luxurious and golden traps were everywhere, any small whirlpool could devour her. How could he not worry about her?


    Gu Nianbin knew that he should calm down and think about how to find Du Xiaoxian. However, his mind was in a mess. All sorts of complicated emotions piled up together, including sadness, disappointment, heartache, missing, fear, and confusion¡­ He was completely in a mess. Finally, he took out his phone and called Shao Boqing.


    Shao Boqing was drinking with a lot of beauties in a bar. He could not hear Gu Nianbian clearly in the noisy environment, but he could sense that Gu Nianbin¡¯s voice sounded abnormal. He got rid of the beauty on him and went outside to answer the phone. When he heard about Du Xiaoxian¡¯s leave, he was also shocked. As far as he knew, Du Xiaoxian and Gu Nianbin were close. It did not occur to him that Du Xiaoxian did not say goodbye to Gu Nianbin personally when she left.


    At this moment, Shao Boqing said to the phone without any fear, ¡°What are you panicking about? She¡¯ just a maid. It¡¯s not a big deal!¡±


    Then, as expected, an f-word came from the other end of the phone. Gu Nianbin was a gentleman. He had great manners and patience. Things must be serious when he cursed. Shao Boqing could even picture Gu Nianbin¡¯s angry expression as well as his bewildered heart. Gu Nianbin was pride. He wouldn¡¯t call him unless he was extremely panicked.


    It was not easy to find someone in G City. Fortunately, the Gus had pooled a wide range or resources with both the Mafia and the government over the past few years. With their help, it should be much easier to find someone. However, Du Xiaoxian had no background in G City. Other than the Gus, there was no one familiar with her. She didn¡¯t even have a photo. Therefore, even many people were sent out to look for her, there would be no news soon.


    At this moment, Shao Boqing was sitting in Gu Nianbin¡¯s car. Shao Boqing felt that it was necessary to stay with and watch his old friend, because Gu Nianbin looked really terrible. Every time the phone rang, Gu Nianbin would step on the brake hard. If Shao Boqing hadn¡¯t tied his seat belt, he would have been left with serious bruises on his head through this whole night. In the end, he had no choice but to force Gu Nianbin to make a choice: he needed to either park his car at the roadside and wait patiently for the call, or go back to sleep.


    But Gu Nianbin only glanced coldly at him and continued speeding up. He could not stop himself. Time gradually passed by. He was almost in despair. Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face was flashing before his eyes. He regretted that he had neglected her. Du Xiaoxian was simple-minded and stubborn. When someone who had been nice with her suddenly changed the attitude to her, she must think that she had done something wrong and dissatisfied the person. That was why she decided to leave.


    Gu Nianbin pressed the horn button absent-mindedly, because the car in the front was in his way. He tried several times to overtake the car but failed. Shao Boqing looked at Gu Nianbin¡¯s gloomy face and hurriedly said, ¡°Hey, hey, take it easy. We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Gu Nianbin overtook that car from one side in a flash, almost rubbing against the other party¡¯s car body. The reflector of his car was hit tilted, and the reflector of the other car was completely knocked off to the ground. The driver of that car rolled down the window and shouted at them. Gu Nianbin stopped his car right ahead of the other car and forced the driver to stop. He opened the door. Just as he stepped out with his long legs, Shao Boqing ran over to stop him. Shao Boqing shouted to the driver, ¡°Roll up the window and lock the door. Don¡¯t come out!¡±


    However, the other driver was also ill-tempered and showed no fear at all. He got out of the car and walked towards Gu Nianbin angrily.


    Shao Boqing closed his eyes with a sigh ¡°alas¡±. Then he heard a miserable scream. Although he had held Gu Nianbin¡¯s waist to stop him, Gu Nianbin¡¯s hands were left free. As soon as the other driver rushed over, he was punched onto the car by Gu Nianbin.


    The two cars stopped in the middle of the road and the drivers fought with each other. The traffic was no doubt blocked as a result. It was past eleven o¡¯clock at night, and the traffic police had already been off work. No one came to stop them for a while. Instead, some onlookers stood on the street and watched them fighting.


    It had never occurred to Shao Boqing that Gu Nianbin would be so irrational as to fight with others on the street. He saw some people were filming the scene with their phones. He had to leave the two people fighting alone on this side and rushed to stop those people. Things would get out of control if the video went viral online. It would damage the company¡¯s image, or the stock price of the Gus would plummet. Neither of these was a good thing. Shao Boqing knew the price well. So, he smiled and asked those who were filming the scene to delete the video. Gu Nianbin was clearly furious. The veins on his forehead were highly visible. Shao Boqing realized that the conditions were grave. He took out a pile of cash from his wallet and stuffed it into the driver¡¯s hand. He said in an anxious and low voice, ¡°You are not his match. Take the money and leave quickly!¡±


    The driver wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Of course, he knew that he was no match for Gu Nianbin. However, with so many people watching them, he felt embarrassed. While being dragged into his car by Shao Boqing, he kept cursing. Shao Boqing slapped him on his head and roared in a low voice, ¡°Shut up, otherwise I will step away from this business! Go and fight with him!¡±


    The driver then shut his mouth and drove away angrily. The onlookers dispersed as well.


    Gu Nianbin left his car behind and slowly walked to the roadside and sat down. He was not a god, but he was quite influential in G City. But now, he could do nothing but vent his anger in a fight¡­


    Shao Boqing moved the car to the roadside and pulled over. Then he walked over and sat beside Gu Nianbin. ¡°You are really promising. You fought in public for a maid. You will be laughed at if things go public! Hey¡­¡±


    Halfway through his words, the phone rang. Gu Nianbin raised his head and stared straight at Shao Boqing.


    ¡°You found her? Great, great, great. You are awesome, Old Ling. Okay, I¡¯ll be right over.¡±

 Chapter 46 - No Comment

    Shao Boqing hung up the phone and looked up, only to find Gu Nianbin was already in the driver¡¯s seat. He ran over quickly and knocked on the car window. ¡°Get off, I¡¯ll drive.¡±


    Gu Nianbin sat still and asked coldly, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you get off the car.¡±


    Gu Nianbin tapped the steering wheel with his fingers impatiently and repeated, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you get off the car.¡± Shao Boqing didn¡¯t give in. Because if he allowed Gu Nianbin to drive, he really couldn¡¯t be sure that he would be alive to see Du Xiaoxian.


    Gu Nianbin gasped for breath. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then he walked around the front of the car and got into the passenger¡¯s seat from the other side.


    Shao Boqing rarely got Gu Nianbin to obey him, but he didn¡¯t dare to be smug right now. He got in the car at once and drove attentively.


    It was around midnight, few people were on the streets, but the riverside was bustling with people. There was no end in sight of the restaurants selling midnight snacks lined up along the riverbank. The red sheds of the restaurants were showing extraordinary enthusiasm in the light. Young men who were soliciting business on the street would rush forward together at the sight of cars, and they would ask, ¡°Sir, are you looking for midnight snacks? Go over there and you¡¯ll find lots of available seats.¡±


    ¡°Sir, our spicy crayfish is very famous. Please come in.¡±


    ¡°Come to ours. Our environment is good and clean. We have all kinds of dishes.¡±


    ¡°Want some barbecue? It¡¯s our specialty¡­¡±


    Ling Yun had just arrived here and was sitting on a plastic chair, enjoying the river breeze. He was an influential figure in the underworld of G City who had a good relationship with Gu Nianbin and Shao Boqing. Normally Ling Yun wouldn¡¯t do things like looking for someone in person, but this time, it was Gu Nianbin who was asking the favor, and it was a woman he was looking for so anxiously, so Ling Yun became curious and made arrangements personally. Considering the little girl was new to the city, she should be staying in places she was familiar with. Moreover, it was the easiest for girls from other places to find a job in small restaurants. Therefore, he ordered all his people to search shops one by one in neighborhood of the Gu mansion. After several hours of inch-by-inch searching, they had actually found her.


    Seeing Shao Boqing and Gu Nianbin coming over, Ling Yun waved his hand. His henchmen rushed over and shooed people away hurriedly, ¡°Get out of the way. Move aside!¡±


    The young men who were soliciting customers knew that these people were not easy to mess with, so they dispersed immediately.


    Ling Yun walked up and greeted them, ¡°Young Master Gu, Young Master Shao, it¡¯s been a long time!¡±


    Shao Boqing winked and made signs to him. Ling Yun understood and began to pull Gu Nianbin to walk toward a table. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s been a long time since I had a drink with you, Young Master Gu. Let¡¯s get drunk tonight!¡±


    Gu Nianbin kept a long face and withdrew his hand. His voice became even colder, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Ling Yun looked at Shao Boqing and found he still kept winking at him. Ling Yun got it immediately and continued to play dumb, ¡°Who? I just called you guys over for a drink!¡±


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t even bother to say anything before waving his fist. Fortunately, Shao Boqing was prepared for this and stopped him. Besides, Ling Yun was also skilled in martial arts. He grabbed Gu Nianbin¡¯s arm with a backhand and pretended to shout angrily, ¡°Wow, hey, hey, bro, even I can¡¯t be exempt from your fist. What¡¯s this all about?¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop acting. Where is she?¡± Shao Boqing was truly speechless at Nianbin¡¯s behavior. He was always a modest gentleman who never sought to address issues through violence. Why was he so violent tonight? Shao Boqing was even more speechless at Ling Yun. How could a smart guy like him screw up at such an important time?


    Maybe only then did Ling Yun notice Gu Nianbin¡¯s serious expression. He was stunned for a moment and pointed to the right, ¡°Count to the fifth shop from here, she was washing dishes there in the back.¡± Seeing Gu Nianbin started heading that way, Ling Yun added immediately, ¡°She got the same name, but I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s the girl you¡¯re looking for. Don¡¯t fight me if she¡¯s not, you are no match for me!¡±


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t have time to bother with him and strode away. Ling Yun looked at Shao Boqing. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does he hold grudge against that little girl? Why is he so eager to find her?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? You knew he was anxious but still teased him deliberately. He had already fought someone on the way here.¡± Shao Boqing rolled his eyes at Ling Yun angrily. ¡°I winked at you. You just couldn¡¯t get it!¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you winking at me to tease him?¡±


    ¡°My winking meant that Gu Nianbin was in a bad mood, you have to be careful not to provoke him.¡±


    Ling Yun opened his mouth and became a little angry out of shame. ¡°Then you should just say it directly instead of winking. I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go have a look. We¡¯re not sure if you had found the right girl.¡± Shao Boqing pushed Ling Yun to head to the right.


    Ling Yun looked at Gu Nianbin¡¯s back and said, ¡°If I found the wrong girl, he wouldn¡¯t really fight with me, would he?¡±


    ¡°Considering his current mood,¡± Shao Boqing sighed, ¡°I think that¡¯s highly possible.¡±


    Ling Yun scratched his head. ¡°I remember that he was quite a gentleman. How did he become even more violent than me?¡±


    Shao Boqing snorted coldly without answering him.


    Ling Yun asked again, ¡°Why did he look for that little girl? Is there really a grudge between them?¡± It was really hard to find a connection between Gu Nianbin and that girl named Du Xiaoxian, so Ling Yun couldn¡¯t think of anything to connect them other than grudge.


    Shao Boqing answered him with another cold snort.


    Ling Yun nudged him with his elbow. ¡°Why do you just snort? Tell me something.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ling Yun asked curiously, ¡°You two are together every day. How can you not know? Gu Nianbin is a very magnanimous man, but why did he hold a grudge against a little girl? That is not his style!¡±


    Shao Boqing snorted in a deliberately weird and sarcastic tone. Ling Yun nudged him with his elbow again. ¡°Cut it off. I¡¯m going to hit you if you snort again!¡±


    Gu Nianbin walked into the shed he was heading to. People inside were about to greet him when they realized that there was something wrong. This person pulled a gloomy face and was followed by a few young men with tattoos. It seemed that they had come with bad intentions. Wondering if they were here to collect protection money or not, people in the shop dared to do nothing. They watched helplessly when Gu Nianbin went across the large shed to the back.


    There wasn¡¯t much room in the back of the shed. The narrow space could only fit a big basin in which the dirty bowls were piled up like mountains. Beside the basin was a thin figure who squatted on the ground and was trying her best to wash the bowls. Flies were flying and buzzing around in the smelly air. Upon seeing this scene, Gu Nianbin suddenly felt a tremendous and piercing pain in his heart. He covered his heart and stood there quietly for a long while before calling her, ¡°Xiaoxian.¡±


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoxian turned her head and was stunned at once. She stood up slowly and gave Gu Nianbin a timid look. ¡°Young Master.¡±


    Gu Nianbin walked over. He tried to hug her, but she moved her small body and dodged. Her voice was small and soft, ¡°I¡¯m dirty.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Gu Nianbin pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly before heaving a long sigh of relief. It was so good to hug her like this. He buried his head in Du Xiaoxian¡¯s neck and took a deep breath. Although the surrounding air was bad and she was sweating, the familiar faint scent of hers still lingered around his nose. He felt comfortable all over and was peaceful in his heart right away.


    Ling Yun stood at the door and became dumbfounded at the sight of Gu Nianbin and Du Xiaoxian hugging each other like this. But Shao Boqing remained calm and even smiled faintly.


    After a while, Ling Yun finally said with a cough, ¡°Well, Brother Nianbin, you¡­¡±


    His voice destroyed the peaceful and beautiful atmosphere. Gu Nianbin raised his head and shot an icy glare at Ling Yun. Then he pulled Du Xiaoxian to walk outside without saying a word.


    Ling Yun felt that his eyes must have deceived him. Was Young Master Gu really hugging that little girl? The skinny and weak girl who looked poorly nourished was one hundred percent far from being match for Xia Xiaowan. Did Gu Nianbin pine away from love and change his taste of women completely? Even if he did, he shouldn¡¯t have liked such kind of girls. This was too ridiculous, too incongruous, too uncoordinated and too incompatible¡­


    He looked at Shao Boqing for an explanation, but Young Master Shao spread his hands and said, ¡°No comment!¡±


    By the time Ling Yun and Shao Boqing went out of the shed, Gu Nianbin had already gotten into the car with Du Xiaoxian. Shao Boqing looked at the car from afar and said to Ling Yun, ¡°Looks like you have to drive me back.¡±


    But just as he finished speaking, Gu Nianbin drove the car over to him. Shao Boqing muttered, ¡°I guess he still has a conscience.¡±


    The car stopped in front of the restaurant. Shao Boqing was about to get in the car when Du Xiaoxian got off and went straight into the shed. Gu Nianbin got out of the car and followed her in right away.


    Shao Boqing and Ling Yun followed them as well and heard Du Xiaoxian say to the restaurant owner, ¡°I quit. Please settle my wage.¡±


    The restaurant owner thought to himself, how could she even ask for a wage after only two day¡¯s work?


    Gu Nianbin¡¯s cold voice came from behind the restaurant owner, ¡°Give her what she earned!¡±


    Gu Nianbin¡¯s voice sounded beyond doubt and made the restaurant owner unable help but put his hand in his pocket to search for the money. But the moment he touched the money, he hesitated. There weren¡¯t enough staff in the restaurant, if Du Xiaoxian quitted and left the work behind, who would wash the dishes later?


    ¡°Give the money to her!¡± Seeing the restaurant owner didn¡¯t move, Ling Yun released a low roar. He truly was a gang leader, whose overbearing tone was so intimidating that the restaurant owner trembled for a moment and stuffed the money into Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand quickly.


    Gu Xiaoxian looked at the paper money in her hand, then turned to look at Gu Nianbin with an awkward expression.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Yun shouted at the restaurant owner again, ¡°Hurry up! Give her the rest of the money!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Du Xiaoxian was so scared by the shouting that she shrank her body. She looked at Gu Nianbin again. ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s too much.¡±


    Gu Nianbin glared at Ling Yun. He walked over to hold Du Xiaoxian in his arms and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°How much should you take?¡±


    ¡°We agreed on thirty yuan each day. I did my job a whole day yesterday, but today¡­ I did my job for half day. So in total it should be forty-five yuan. I need to give him fifty-five yuan back.¡±


    Ling Yun walked out of the shed silently with a dark face. As a gang leader, he actually came to collect money in person for only forty-five yuan! What a humiliating thing¡­ He didn¡¯t want to see Gu Nianbin again for the rest of his life.


    Shao Boqing also walked outside silently. He couldn¡¯t understand why would Gu Nianbin come back for forty-five yuan. Did he even care about such petty amount of money? Wouldn¡¯t it be simpler if he gave Du Xiaoxian the money? But he specially came back for that. Shao Boqing thought about it and found it so funny. He leaned on the car door and laughed hard. Ling Yun walked over and nudged him. ¡°What the heck are you laughing at?¡±


    Shao Boqing was only laughing at Gu Nianbin, but now Ling Yun¡¯s words reminded him of the funny scene that Ling Yun was asking for money, so Shao Boqing laughed even harder.


    At this time, Gu Nianbin came out with Du Xiaoxian. He walked up to pull Shao Boqing and Ling Yun off the car with both hands, each hand pulling each person. Then he opened the car door and let Du Xiaoxian get into the car. Shao Boqing was about to follow her in but Gu Nianbin blocked his way with his hand, ¡°Go back yourself.¡±


    ¡°I left my car by the roadside. How can I get back?¡±


    ¡°Ask Old Ling to drive you.¡± Now Gu Nianbin finally took a serious look at Ling Yun and said, ¡°I owe you a favor this time. Ask Boqing to treat you to a drink sometime.¡±


    Shao Boqing shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you who owe him a favor, why should I treat him to a drink? How can you be like this? I gave up my date with a beauty and came to look for her with you, but you treat me like this? You¡¯re really heartless¡­ What happened to bros before girls? Inhuman¡­¡±


    Before Shao Boqing could finish cursing, Gu Nianbin started the car and drove away. Ling Yun laughed so hard. He pulled Shao Boqing to his car and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll play the role of a good man to the end. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±

 Chapter 47 - Youre Strangling Me to Death

    Du Xiaoxian felt that tonight was like a dream. Her mother once told her a story, which was about a beautiful fairy who was about to be captured by a monster when a hero suddenly showed up. The hero descended from the sky on a colorful auspicious cloud, stepping on the wheels of fire and with golden light shining above his head. He beat the monster into the ground and saved the fairy. Then they lived happily together ever after.


    Du Xiaoxian did not think that she was in deep trouble, but the moment she turned her head and saw Gu Nianbin, she really saw the golden light over his head, which made him shine bright under the dim light. It was as if he had descended from the sky, and she almost burst into tears with joy. At that moment, her mind went blank. She did whatever Gu Nianbin told her to do. She quitted the job and let him take her away just as he wished. The Young Master had come to find her. Knowing that he still liked her meant more than anything for her. Du Xiaoxian felt that she suddenly owned everything in the whole world.


    However, sitting here right now, she still felt that it was unreal. Why would the Young Master come looking for her? He clearly didn¡¯t like her anymore. She kept staring straight at Gu Nianbin with her big eyes wide open. She was afraid that it was just a dream. When she woke up, her Young Master would disappear. Although she had already engraved his appearance in her heart, she was still reluctant to move her eyes away. The Young Master was smiling at her. He was so handsome with smile on his face!


    For the first time ever, Gu Nianbin felt somewhat uneasy under Du Xiaoxian¡¯s almost greedy gaze. He ruffled her hair and asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me like this? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    When his hand touched her head, Du Xiaoxian closed her eyes and enjoyed such a familiar feeling. She secretly pinched her thigh hard. It was very painful, so it couldn¡¯t be a dream, it was real. The Young Master was really standing in front of her! She leaned her body against him and whispered, ¡°Young Master.¡± Then she closed her eyes.


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t expect Du Xiaoxian to lean her body on him. He was very joyful but then felt something was wrong. She was all soft, sliding down along his body. Gu Nianbin was shocked and picked her up quickly. Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face was red and her breaths were unusually hot. Gu Nianbin lowered his head and touched her forehead with his forehead to feel. The heat made him panic¡ªDu Xiaoxian was running a fever!


    Gu Nianbin carried her to bed at once. Then he went to the bathroom and got a wet towel to put on her forehead. The cold feeling made her frown, and her lips moved. Gu Nianbin lowered his head and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s lips moved again. Her voice was too light to be heard, ¡°Young Master.¡±


    Gu Nianbin held her hand and whispered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. Xiaoxian, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian seemed to be unconscious and kept muttering, ¡°Young Master¡­ Young Master¡­¡±


    Her faint voice almost broke Gu Nianbin¡¯s heart. He simply jumped onto the bed and wrapped Du Xiaoxian in his arms, whispering in her ears, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m right here. Xiaoxian, I won¡¯t leave you¡­¡± He heaved a deep breath. ¡°I will never, ever leave you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian seemed to have heard his words in the coma and her lips rose slightly into a faint smile. Because of the fever, her lips were unnaturally red and incomparably bright and gorgeous. Gu Nianbin was stunned for a moment and quickly looked away.


    Du Xiaoxian was extremely skinny. She curled up in Gu Nianbin¡¯s arms like a poor little kitten. Her mumbling stopped and her breathing eased gradually, but the two blobs of redness on her cheeks and the hot air she was breathing out from her nose showed that she was still having a fever. Gu Nianbin was annoyed at himself. He blamed himself for not noticing that she was having a fever in such a long time. Actually, throughout the night, he was also dizzy and confused, totally not himself who was calm and composed in normal days. Especially the moment when he saw Du Xiaoxian, he also found it a little unreal. It was only been a few days since she left, it felt like years.


    Half an hour later, he changed a towel for Du Xiaoxian and gently touched her face. Her temperature decreased slightly. Because she needed to sweat to reduce the heat, Gu Nianbin wrapped her in a quilt and held her in his arms. Du Xiaoxian would bury herself deeper in his embrace occasionally when she felt cold. Gu Nianbin was so hot that his head was covered in sweat, but he was reluctant to let her go. Another half an hour later, he touched the back of Du Xiaoxian¡¯s neck. It was all wet. Gu Nianbin was relieved. She had sweated a lot, which was good. Then he touched her forehead and found that her body temperature lowered as he expected.


    Now Du Xiaoxian also felt it was hot, so she stretched her hands out of the quilt. Gu Nianbin wiped the sweat off her forehead and asked her gently, ¡°Xiaoxian, you¡¯re sweating. How about taking a shower?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian mumbled and snuggled in his arms.


    Gu Nianbin smiled. He put her on the bed and went to the bathroom to fill up the bathtub. After that, he returned and found Du Xiaoxian kicked off the quilt, but she still hadn¡¯t woken up. Gu Nianbin patted her face gently, ¡°Xiaoxian, take a shower before sleeping, okay?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian rubbed her face against his palm and looked very comfortable, making Gu Nianbin reluctant to wake her up. After hesitating for a moment, he picked her up and walked into the bathroom.


    When Gu Nianbin was taking off Du Xiaoxian¡¯s clothes, she seemed to feel something wrong and opened her eyes slightly to see what was going on. What she saw was Gu Nianbin¡¯s gentle look, so she was relieved at once. But Gu Nianbin was a little embarrassed. He was about to explain when the girl closed her eyes again.


    Looking at the half-naked young girl in his arms, Gu Nianbin¡¯s heart suddenly missed a beat. His face and ears turned red, just like an inexperienced teenage boy. His hand froze in mid-air for a long time before he finally decided to remove the rest clothes off Du Xiaoxian¡¯s body gently.


    As soon as Du Xiaoxian was put in the water, she sobered up completely. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the water surface in shock that had submerged her. Gu Nianbin coughed awkwardly and drew Du Xiaoxian¡¯s attention. Du Xiaoxian raised her head. The moment she saw Gu Nianbin, the fright in her eyes disappeared. But she still looked dumb and said, ¡°Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Take a bath first. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡± Gu Nianbin ruffled her hair and turned around to leave quickly. He was not a lustful man, but his body had given him the dangerous signal, so he must go out and calm down.


    It was after Gu Nianbin left the room when Du Xiaoxian realized that she was naked. Her mind went blank. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to sink herself to hide under the water. However, she overestimated her size. This bathtub, tailored for Gu Nianbin, was actually too big and too deep for Du Xiaoxian who was skinny and small not reaching even 1.6 meters tall. As soon as she slipped down the tub, her entire body was buried in the water. She had just had a fever and was too weak to push herself up from the slippery porcelain tub. Her feet slipped and she sank beneath the water all over. Basic instinct to survive made she scream loudly, and she made countless splashes in the water with her hands.


    Hearing the screaming, Gu Nianbin rushed in from outside and reached into the bathtub to save Du Xiaoxian. He was about to grab her when he found she already wrapped her arms around his neck like an octopus in panic.


    The little girl really had some strength. Gu Nianbin was almost strangled to death by her. He held her in one hand and wrapped her in a bath towel with the other before prying her hands, ¡°You¡¯re strangling me to death.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian let out a shout and hurriedly checked Gu Nianbin¡¯s neck, which truly turned red from her strangling. She was so worried that tears were about to flow out of her eyes. ¡°Sorry, Young Master, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re not strong enough to strangle me to death.¡± Seeing that she was frightened, Gu Nianbin was regretful and pressed her head against his chest. He shushed twice softly, ¡°You just recovered from the fever. Don¡¯t talk too much. It¡¯ll waste your strength.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian calmed down and finally realized the real problem: she was still naked in Gu Nianbin¡¯s arms! She might be unsophisticated and lack adult guidance about sex, but her instinctive reaction made her realize that this was too improper. She let out a soft cry and covered her eyes with her hands. Immediately, she turned red from head to toe like a cooked prawn.


    Holding her like this, Gu Nianbin also didn¡¯t know what to do. He didn¡¯t want her to mistaken him as a playboy. In fact, he was everything but a playboy. However, he did had taken off her clothes and seen her naked body. Moreover, in the whole process, he was indeed filled with improper desires and almost lost control. It was really strange that her skinny and small body could easily turn him on, lighting up a fire of desire inside his body.


    Gu Nianbin was a healthy and normal man, and he would always let nature take its course when it came to basic needs of the body. Normally, if it were someone else, he would not hesitate to go with his desire. However, it was Du Xiaoxian whom he did not want to scare. Compared to physical desire, what he valued more was inner satisfaction. Right now, his little girl was right here in his arms with her hands tightly covering her eyes, even her scalp was red. He was very satisfied, so satisfied that he wanted to laugh. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the forehead and then carried her into the room.


    He dried her hair and then let her lie on the bed. Du Xiaoxian wrapped herself in a bath towel and hid under the quilt without even exposing her hair.


    Gu Nianbin sat cross-legged on the floor and gently pulled the quilt. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel hot like this?¡±


    The air conditioner wasn¡¯t on in the room, so of course Du Xiaoxian would feel hot. But she didn¡¯t intend to get out no matter how hot it would become. Her brain was not smart enough to figure out what she should do in this situation.


    Gu Nianbin patted the quilt and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out. Come out and get some air. Don¡¯t smother yourself.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian kept still until she heard the door was closed. She secretly popped her head out. Gu Nianbin really went out. She heaved a sigh of relief and pulled the quilt wide open. But she still wrapped the towel around her body to feel security.


    After a while, Gu Nianbin knocked on the door from outside and said, ¡°I¡¯m coming in!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment and felt that she was still too embarrassed to face him now, so she quickly hid under the quilt again.


    Gu Nianbin opened the door and saw a ball arched up on the bed. He laughed. Then he threw some clothes on the bed and said, ¡°There are no women¡¯s clothes here. You can wear mine first. I¡¯ll bring your clothes tomorrow.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded under the quilt, but she didn¡¯t realize that Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t see her like this. She waited for a moment but didn¡¯t hear the noise that Gu Nianbin left. Gu Nianbin stood by the bed and didn¡¯t hear her reply. The two of them waited quietly for each other¡¯s response.


    It was too hot in the quilt. Du Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She thought that the Young Master must have gone by now, so she lifted the quilt and jumped out to take a few deep breaths before looking up and seeing a familiar figure. She exclaimed softly in shock and turned around to pull the quilt. But Gu Nianbin reached out to grab her and happened to grab the corner of the bath towel. As soon as Du Xiaoxian turned around, the bath towel fell off.


    Gu Nianbin¡­


    Du Xiaoxian¡­

 Chapter 48 - Do You Like Me?

    For a moment, both of them were stunned. Du Xiaoxian looked at the towel that had fallen on the bed while Gu Nianbin looked at her. Then she raised her head and said in panic, ¡°I¡¯m not a bad woman.¡±


    Gu Nianbin froze for a second before bursting into laughter, which helped him get rid of all the awkwardness. It was his fault. He should tell her beforehand.


    Hearing his laughter, Du Xiaoxian became even more embarrassed and tried to hide under the quilt again, but this time she was a little slower and got caught by Gu Nianbin. He wrapped her in his arms and picked up the jumper he just dropped on the bed. Then he helped her put on the jumper, which covered her well to her knees. Du Xiaoxian was finally at ease, yet she was still very shy. She struggled to free herself from Gu Nianbin¡¯s arms but failed. He refused to let her go and kept holding her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move, listen to me.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian habitually followed his order and stayed still, but she did not dare to lean on his chest, so she could only sit on his lap stiffly.


    Gu Nianbin let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°Xiaoxian, of course you are not a bad woman. You are very good. I¡­I like you very much.¡± After a pause, he added. ¡°I helped you bathe because you sweated a lot with a fever, but you were dizzy and too weak to have a bath by yourself. What happened a moment ago was nothing but an accident? You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian kept her head low and said in a soft voice. ¡°My mother said that a woman¡¯s body can only be seen by one man throughout her whole life.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Nianbin¡¯s voice rose with joy, which he had not even realized. ¡°Your mother was so right. Since you had shown it to me, you can¡¯t let a second man see your body. Do you know?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded with a blush. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Gu Nianbin teased her.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Du Xiaoxian raised her face, which was bright scarlet as if blood was about to drip from it. She took a look at Gu Nianbin in panic. Actually she didn¡¯t know anything! She didn¡¯t know why the young master suddenly showed up. She didn¡¯t know why she was sick. She didn¡¯t know why the young master bathed her, not to mention why she was sitting in his arms like this. He only treated her this way because¡­he really liked her a lot, right?


    Her mind was still such a mess that she couldn¡¯t keep things straight. Actually she had a faint understanding of his intention, but she wouldn¡¯t dare think about it even in her wildest dream. It was the young master, who was too noble and precious for her¡­Du Xiaoxian covered her eyes again as if it was the only way to prevent Gu Nianbin from seeing her embarrassment.


    Gu Nianbin felt it funny looking at her. How could there be such a naive little girl in the world? She was so cute that he wished he could take a bite of her right now.


    ¡°Listen to me, Xiaoxian.¡± Gu Nianbin said seriously. ¡°You can¡¯t show other men your body nor let them touch you. You can¡¯t get too close to other men nor talk too much with them. Understood?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded immediately. She was unconditionally obedient to Gu Nianbin whatever he ordered her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t simply nod.¡± Gu Nianbin lifted her chin. ¡°Look into my eyes and say yes.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shrank her body slightly and pursed her lips. She seemed to have summoned every ounce of courage she had, raised her head and looked into Gu Nianbin¡¯s eyes. His eyes were so deep and dark, like the sea beneath the starry sky. She felt like her soul was absorbed by them in a blink of an eye. In his eyes, she saw her small figure with a little oval face. But her eyes were frighteningly bright, which was so unusual. She put her arms around Gu Nianbin¡¯s neck and got closer, as if she wanted to see them more clearly. But the next second, she pouted and kissed Gu Nianbin on the lips.


    Gu Nianbin was stunned in shock for a moment because he never thought that she could be so brave. The little girl was actually kissing him, but in an awkward way. He wanted to laugh, but the moment he opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but press his lips gently against hers. Du Xiaoxian moaned while her whole tender body collapsed into his bosom.


    Gu Nianbin had actually waited for this for a long time. He was too worried about scaring and losing her. What he never expected was that she would take the first move. His heart was blooming with joy. All the feeling and desire that he had been restraining finally exploded¡­


    The clock on the wall of the living room showed that it was already three in the morning, but the two seemed to be carried away as they kissed tirelessly, as if they had waited for this for a century, as if they were about to kiss until the end of time and space, as if they were stuck together and would never be separated again¡­


    After an indefinite period of time, Gu Nianbin finally let go of her. Du Xiaoxian¡¯s body collapsed into his embrace softly and froze. Gu Nianbin was stunned for a moment. He hurriedly patted her in the face. She seemed to have passed out again. He placed a finger beneath her nose but failed to feel breaths. He was shocked, hurriedly patted her in the face again, pressed upon her Renzhong Acupoint and blew air into her mouth. With all his efforts, Du Xiaoxian finally came to herself and caught a breath. She had absolutely no idea how to kiss, so during all that wild kissing, she was unable to stop for a breath, and in the end, she even forgot to breathe.


    Gu Nianbin found it funny but scaring and decided to take it slow with her from now on. The good thing was, he had plenty of time to teach her slowly, one step at a time.


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to sit up, but felt weak all over. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Gu Nianbin, twisting her fingers.


    Gu Nianbin grabbed her hand and kissed it. He then asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. I like you.¡± Du Xiaoxian whispered, but in an incomparably clear voice.


    ¡°Then stay with me wherever I go from now on, okay?¡± Gu Nianbin said.


    Du Xiaoxian pursed her lips hesitantly. Gu Nianbin panicked and asked immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­I¡¯m not going back to Daliang Mountain?¡± Du Xiaoxian blinked her eyes and asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Nianbin answered. ¡°If you miss your dad, I¡¯ll have someone bring him here, okay?¡±


    A trace of panic flashed through Du Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes, she shook her head. ¡°Dad won¡¯t come. He said that people of the Daliang Mountain can never leave there.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then we can go back to see him sometime, okay?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her head and nodded gently as an answer after a short while.


    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook noodles for you.¡± Gu Nianbin tucked her hair behind her ears and took the opportunity to kiss her earlobe again.


    Du Xiaoxian twitched shyly. Her ears turned red completely and she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. If you are, I¡¯ll cook something.¡±


    ¡°No, you stay right here. I¡¯ll go and call you when I¡¯m done.¡± Gu Nianbin put her on the bed and kissed her on the face again when getting up. Her face was as tender as tofu and made his mouth linger on it.


    Du Xiaoxian won¡¯t agree. She jumped out of bed and rushed out to the kitchen. How could she let the young master wait upon her? She was the one whose job was to wait upon others.


    Gu Nianbin shook his head. He smiled bitterly and hurriedly followed her. Du Xiaoxian had never worked in the kitchen since she came to the Gu mansion. Besides, his kitchen had more electronic cooking utensil than the mansion¡¯s, so there were probably many items that she didn¡¯t know how to use.


    As expected, when they arrived at the kitchen, Du Xiaoxian looked at the clean and shiny counter and asked, ¡°Sir, where is the pot?¡±


    Gu Nianbin taught her to press the green button on the side of the kitchen cabinet. The door rotated open. There were a total of three floors from top to bottom, with pots of varying sizes. Du Xiaoxian looked at the pots seriously and pointed at one of them. ¡°Can I use this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, take whichever you like.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian took out the pot and wanted to wash it before using. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out how to open the water tap. Gu Nianbin reached out and lightly tapped on the counter. Water started running. Du Xiaoxian opened her mouth wide in surprise. ¡°Young master, you even know how to perform magic tricks?¡±


    Gu Nianbin pointed to a small touch screen on the counter and showed her how to use it. It could control the water tap, adjust the temperature and water flow. ¡°You will live here from now on, so you have to learn to use them. Sometimes when I¡¯m not around, you can cook something for yourself.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian raised her face and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll live here in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Come live with me, okay?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her eyes shyly and nodded after a while. Her face had been flushing all the time and her eyes were blurry with shyness. Gu Nianbin loved her so much that he pulled her into his arms and kissed her again. He became addicted to her after a single taste. He wished he could hold her in his arms and kiss her all along.


    After kissing for quite a while, they still hadn¡¯t start cooking the noodles. Gu Nianbin felt that it would probably take much more time to cook if they both stayed in the kitchen. Although Du Xiaoxian said that she was not hungry, he wouldn¡¯t believe her. How could she not be hungry? It was already this late, he himself was even a little hungry, not to mention his little girl. After a lot of persuasion, he finally chased Du Xiaoxian out of the kitchen. He quickly started boiling the noodles, minced a small piece of beef and put it into the pot as well. Finally he added some chopped scallion on top to finish a pot of beef noodles that smelled so good. It was simple but tasted very good.


    Watching his little girl eat with relish with her oily mouth, Gu Nianbin let out a sigh of satisfaction. He raised his neck and drank all the soup in his bowl.


    Du Xiaoxian imitated him and drank up the noodle soup as well. She even smacked her mouth as if she didn¡¯t get enough of it. ¡°The noodles you cooked are really delicious.¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked at her and smiled. Suddenly, he added evilly, ¡°Actually, I taste better. Do you want to have a try?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated and looked at him with a puzzled expression. He was flirting with her, but unfortunately, the little girl was too naive and simple to understand it.


    Gu Nianbin raised his eyebrows and smiled while looking at her silly face. It was good that she didn¡¯t understand. He didn¡¯t want to ruin her naivety so quickly.


    Finishing the noodles, Gu Nianbin took her to stand on the balcony for a while. The early morning wind was a little cool. He held Du Xiaoxian tightly in his arms and looked at the stars in the sky blankly. When he left the Gu mansion, he didn¡¯t know that things would turn out like this. Originally, he only wanted to get Du Xiaoxian back, keep her in the Gu mansion and continue sending her to school. However, the moment he saw her, he knew that Shao Boqing was right. He was very much devoted to Du Xiaoxian, indeed.


    He finally got rid of all the confusion and hesitation. The emotions that he had been intentionally suppressing were so overwhelming that it had drowned his rationality. Everything was telling him clearly that he liked that little girl called Du Xiaoxian very much. Whether they were from the same world or not, he wanted her to be with him for the rest of his life. He wouldn¡¯t be separated from her anymore.

 Chapter 49 - Do You Like It or Not?

    By the time they went to bed, the sky is turning bright in the east. Thick curtains were tightly drawn, shrouding the quiet room in darkness. The couple fell sound asleep on the bed.


    After an unknown amount of time, Gu Nianbin¡¯s phone rang. Du Xiaoxian groaned vaguely in sleep. As soon as she turned over, a strong arm immediately held her back tightly against his chest.


    She rubbed her eyes and muttered, ¡°Young master, your phone is ringing.¡±


    Gu Nianbin hugged her with one hand and put his phone near his ear with the other, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Hearing his lazy and sleepy voice, Zhou Ting on the other end of the phone almost dropped the phone with a trembling hand. She blinked and looked at the exquisite watch on her wrist. It was already ten o¡¯clock and the boss was still sleeping? This was too abnormal. President Gu was never late for work. Even if he couldn¡¯t be on time because he was occupied, he would inform her in advance. It was really unbelievable that when she called, he was still sleeping without any prior notice. Zhou Ting suddenly felt that something big might was happening.


    Before she could think of anything to say, the hang up tone came through the phone because Gu Nianbin had already cut it off. Zhou Ting looked at the phone in her hand in a daze for a long time before putting it down and sitting down slowly. She was wondering whether the boss was sleeping alone or with someone else. If he had a companion¡­Holding her chin, Secretary Zhou tried to imagine a sensual scene in her mind, but no matter how hard she tried, she still couldn¡¯t picture it.


    Back then, when she passed all rounds of tests and finally got the position of chief secretary for the president, Gu Nianbin talked to her personally. The conversation was not long, but she remembered one sentence the clearest: Do your own job well and don¡¯t get interested in your boss.


    She was stunned hearing this. This was too straightforward. No matter how handsome and extraordinary he might be, it was too arrogant and egotistic to say those words! At that time, Zhou Ting didn¡¯t take this seriously. Later, little birds told her that all the secretaries before her had admired the boss. Gu Nianbin was very annoyed and fired them as soon as he noticed the first wrong signal. Only then did she understand the meaning of what the boss had said on the first day they met.


    The longer she worked with Gu Nianbin, the more she felt that the boss would never get involved with women. He either avoided being with women or maintained a respectful distance from them. Therefore, she really couldn¡¯t picture Gu Nianbin sleeping with a woman in broad daylight.


    Could it be¡­ She thought of another possibility: Xia Xiaowan! If there was any woman in this world who could have sex with her boss, it could only be Xia Xiaowan. There was always a photo of her on his desk. Sometimes when she went in to deliver documents, she would see Gu Nianbin gazing at Xia Xiaowan¡¯s photo with obvious strong affections in his eyes. Was Xia Xiaowan back?


    Another Miss Xia with the same name and similar appearance occurred to her on second thought. Recently, the boss and this Miss Xia were quite close. She even heard that they often went to the boss¡¯s house for dinner together. A few days ago, Nina told her that the boss took Xia Xiaowan away with a strange expression halfway through the dinner with Chenguang. Judging by that, there was great progress in their relationship. Could it be Xia Xiaowan who was sleeping with the boss at this moment?


    Zhou Ting changed a hand to support her chin and continued to guess. This time she thought of Du Xiaoxian, that thin and weak little girl. Back then, when the boss treated this girl differently, Zhou Ting was excited to expect a Cinderella drama. However, in a few days, the little girl disappeared.


    Actually, Du Xiaoxian¡¯s facial features were pretty good. She was just too skinny. In President Shao¡¯s words, such skinny women were normally not favored by men. Because it wouldn¡¯t feel good to touch their bodies. Besides, you would feel their bones sticking against you when having sex with them.


    After Du Xiaoxian stopped coming to the company, there was nothing unusual in the boss¡¯s behaviors, but President Shao mentioned how he missed Du Xiaoxian a few times in front of her. Zhou Ting joked with Shao Boqing that since he thought Du Xiaoxian was too skinny, it would be contradictory to say he missed her all the time.


    Shao Boqing refuted her seriously that missing someone was different from missing someone¡¯s body. Of course, Zhou Ting knew those were two different things. Actually, she missed the little girl quite a lot. Du Xiaoxian was quiet, obedient and would often fill her cup with water or coffee. There was a time when the boss saw Du Xiaoxian doing that for her. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his glare froze Zhou Ting. After that, she didn¡¯t dare to ask Du Xiaoxian to do anything for her anymore.


    Zhou Ting was lost in all the wild guesses when the door was pushed open. Shao Boqing poked his head in and asked, ¡°Is the boss here?¡±


    Zhou Ting shook her head. Shao Boqing responded calmly before turning around and left.


    This didn¡¯t make sense. Gu Nianbin hadn¡¯t showed up by now, and Shao Boqing¡¯s reaction was too indifferent. Zhou Ting stood up quickly and chased after him. ¡°President Shao, President Shao¡­¡±


    Shao Boqing stopped and turned around to look at her. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°President Shao, where¡¯s the boss? Will he come to the company today?¡±


    Shao Boqing shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands, ¡°No comment!¡±


    Her guess was right. Shao Boqing knew about something. Zhou Ting dragged him and said with a coy voice, ¡°President Shao, please, just tell me. I need to find the boss to deal with an urgent matter! President Shao, you¡¯re the best¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call him on his cell phone if you have urgent matters?¡± Shao Boqing shook off her hand and looked her up and down. ¡°Does your boss know that you¡¯re so good at playing coy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying!¡± Zhou Ting gave him a hit out of anger. ¡°I called, but the boss was sleeping. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Shao Boqing cried out in surprise. ¡°He was still in bed at this time of day? This is too¡­ Ah!¡± He shook his head and said emotionally, ¡°After being suppressed for so many years, it seemed he finally exploded!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Ting was keen and she captured the keyword. ¡°President Shao, are you saying that after being single for more than ten years, the boss is finally letting his emotions explode? With whom?¡±


    ¡°How come you are now even more interested in gossip than Nina? Don¡¯t peep into the boss¡¯s affairs. Don¡¯t you know curiosity kills cats?¡± Shao Boqing gave her a scolding and bobbed his head about as he walked away. Zhou Ting remained still and heard Shao Boqing sigh as he walked, ¡°Well, young man, too much sex will hurt the body¡­¡±


    So there was a woman as she guessed! But who would it be? Zhou Ting was no longer in the mood to work. She went back to the office and continued her wild guesswork with one hand supporting her chin.


    Gu Nianbin took a short nap after hanging up the phone. He opened his eyes slowly and found his little girl curling into a ball in his arms quietly. He gently tucked her thin and soft hair that had covered half of her face behind her ears. A small face was revealed. Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face was as clean and smooth as a shelled egg. Her pair of straight eyebrows were neither thick nor faint, which would knit slightly every time she insisted on something. Her two furrowed brows showed she was very adamant. The bridge of her nose was very delicate, and her lips were small and fleshy. Looking at her pink lips, Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t help but stir his Adam¡¯s apple. He hurriedly moved his gaze to her big eyes, which were sharply contrasting black and white and as clear as a stream when she opened them wide. But most of the time, Du Xiaoxian would lower her eyes and avoid eye contact with anyone. So people could only saw her thick eyelids, which were like two small fans blocking her eyes.


    If things that occurred last night could be described as chaotic, now Gu Nianbin¡¯s mind was very clear. He knew exactly what he was doing. Although he seemed not to be himself yesterday, hugging Du Xiaoxian right now made him feel happy and satisfied, a feeling he had never experienced before. As if owning her was owning the whole world.


    Although he had a happy family and was surrounded by affectionate parents, a loving sister and many friends, he had always been lonely. Being the President of the Gu¡¯s Company made him feel the chill of standing alone at the top. It was as if he was encased in transparent glass; he could see them but could not really get close to them. He had always habitually kept a distance from everyone and didn¡¯t like others to pry into his heart. But now, he was no longer lonely. The tiny girl in his arms meant the whole world to him.


    Gu Nianbin traced the curves of Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face with his fingers gently. When he reached the bridge of her nose, she twitched her nose and slowly opened her eyes, looking at him with some confusion. The next second, her expression changed. With her eyes and mouth wide open, she tried to jump out of the bed as if she had seen a ghost.


    Gu Nianbin frowned discontentedly. Last night she said that she liked him, and in the morning she changed her mind. This was quite a blow¡­


    But Du Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t move because Gu Nianbin was holding her tightly. Last night was undoubtedly shocking to Du Xiaoxian. Her little brain could not receive so much information, so she chose not to think about it at all and did everything as Gu Nianbin told her. But now, after a night of rest, fragments of memory were pieced together bit by bit. No matter how naive she was, she knew what it meant to be lying in bed with the young master¡­ Was she going to be the young master¡¯s woman? Could she be his woman? How could she be the young master¡¯s woman?


    She was just starting to think when Gu Nianbin interrupted her with an ardent kiss. She stopped thinking automatically and habitually followed the lead of him.


    Gu Nianbin¡¯s kiss was forceful and lingering, but it did not last long because he was afraid that she couldn¡¯t breathe again. He stopped kissing her, gently stroked her slightly swollen pink lips with his fingers and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head and gasped for breath slightly. Her eyes were still filled with shock. Gu Nianbin looked into her eyes and suddenly felt uncertain. He raised her chin with a hand and asked seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­like me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I do.¡± Du Xiaoxian was very certain about this and hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t like me kissing you?¡± Gu Nianbin asked.


    Du Xiaoxian blushed. How could she answer such a question? Of course she also liked it, but how could she say it out loud? If she did, she would become a bad woman!


    Seeing that she lowered her eyes and became silent, Gu Nianbin said, ¡°Huh?¡± He ended this word on a higher tone with extremely a unique type of charm. Du Xiaoxian became shyer and covered her eyes with her hands.


    Gu Nianbin suddenly felt like teasing her. He held her face and asked again, ¡°Do you like it or not?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian would rather die than admit this. She hastily got rid of Gu Nianbin¡¯s hands and threw herself into his embrace. Gu Nianbin laughed in a low voice and lowered his head to kiss her hair. ¡°Alright, I know. You like it, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian grabbed his pajamas and rubbed her face against it, as if she wanted to bury her face in his chest. Gu Nianbin gently stroked her thin back and whispered, ¡°You want some more sleep? Get up and eat something, okay? You¡¯re too skinny. I¡¯m going to fatten you up.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s muffled voice came from his chest, ¡°If young master is hungry, I¡¯ll cook something.¡±

 Chapter 50 - Have You Kept It in Mind?

    Gu Nianbin felt that this was a problem. She still called him ¡°young master¡± even if they were already lying on one bed side by side. This made him feel as if he had taken her by force. However, the truth was that they liked each other.


    Gu Nianbin hugged Du Xiaoxian and sat up, ¡°Xiaoxian, don¡¯t call me young master from now on. Just call me by the name, okay?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian gaped as she replied, ¡°But¡­you are the young master!¡±


    ¡°I was the young master when you worked for my family. But now you left the house, and I¡¯m not the young master anymore. So now let¡¯s call each other by name. I¡¯ll call you Xiaoxian, and you call me Nianbin, okay?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°But you¡¯re so much older than me, I can¡¯t call you that way.¡±


    Gu Nianbin became a little depressed. Was the little girl saying that he was old? He narrowed his eyes and asked her in a threatening tone, ¡°What do you want to call me?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian knew that he was only putting on a show to act like a paper tiger. She took the courage to pinch his face and tilted her head with a smile. ¡°You must be unhappy if I call you uncle. I think I will go with brother.¡±


    Gu Nianbin felt really awkward because even Gu Shanshan never called him brother seriously. At most, she would call him bro or old bro, or she would only call him by his full name. ¡°Brother¡± sounded a little¡­But then he remembered that in the Korean dramas that Gu Shanshan enjoyed watching, girls would call their lovers brother. So he felt relieved. Anyway, being called brother was better than uncle.


    Gu Nianbin smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, call me brother.¡± He kissed Du Xiaoxian on the cheek and said, ¡°Brother will get you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go.¡± Du Xiaoxian jumped off his body, opened the door quickly and ran out.


    Gu Nianbin¡¯s arms suddenly emptied, making him feel a little at loss. They were madly in love right now, but she ran away from him faster than a rabbit. Didn¡¯t she want to linger in his warm embrace at all?


    Shaking his head, Gu Nianbin followed her out and found Du Xiaoxian was already busy in the kitchen. Still a little unfamiliar with the automatic kitchen, she was a bit flustered. Her hair was loose and a little messy, but her bright eyes showed that she was very focused. Wearing a loose T-shirt, she really looked like a pretty wife who got up early to cook for her husband.


    Gu Nianbin leaned against the door watching her and felt warm inside. He walked over, gently hugged her from behind and kissed her earlobe before asking in a low voice, ¡°What can you cook? Huh?¡±


    His question really had her there. She could cook ever since she was a kid. With limited food and seasonings at home, she could only mix them together, add some salt, and boil them. That would be her dish. So the dishes she could cook were pretty much the same every day. It never occurred to her to give names to the dishes. Du Xiaoxian suddenly felt a little worried. The young master had lived a life of luxury since birth, would he eat the dishes she cooked? When she worked for the Gu mansion, she helped to prepare the meals. There were all kinds of delicate dishes on the table which she could tell were delicious just from the looks of them. Even the dishes for the servants were very delicious to her. Anyway, they were much better than what she cooked for herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Nianbin asked when he saw that she didn¡¯t say anything and only bit her lips in a daze, as if she was somewhat frustrated.


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her head embarrassedly and said in a low voice, ¡°Young master, the food I cooked is not delicious.¡±


    Turned out she was worried about this. Gu Nianbin asked her, ¡°Then do you still want to do it?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated and couldn¡¯t make up her mind. She was the one to serve, but she couldn¡¯t even cook well. But, how could she let the young master cook for her?


    Seeing that she remained silent, Gu Nianbin continued to ask softly, ¡°You still want to cook for me, do you?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and Gu Nianbin touched her head with a smile, ¡°Alright, then you do the cooking. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Although he was reluctant to leave her, he knew that she would be even more nervous if he stayed.


    Seeing Gu Nianbin leave, Du Xiaoxian heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the food, she had an idea. She decided to cook only one dish first. If the young master was not satisfied, she would not continue cooking. She couldn¡¯t let the young master eat awful dishes everyday just because she wanted to cook.


    She cut some meat and half a cucumber. After thinking for a moment, she cut half an onion and threw them all into the pot. She added some water, covered the pot and waited until they were boiling, then she added some salt and poured them out when they were boiling again. Regardless of the taste, Du Xiaoxian was very happy that she cooked a dish. She poured the dish into a plate and happily placed it on the dining table. Then she sat at the table and waited for Gu Nianbin to have a bite. After waiting for a while, she still didn¡¯t see Gu Nianbin coming out, so she went to look for him. The dish wouldn¡¯t taste good if it went cold.


    Gu Nianbin was shaving in the bathroom when he heard her knocking on the door. He answered, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian gently pushed the door open and peeked inside, only to find him half-naked. She was so scared that she instantly pulled backwards. Gu Nianbin wiped his face with a towel and dragged her back in. It would be a problem if she kept being so shy. On one hand, Gu Nianbin was actually a traditional Chinese who was devoted to love and wouldn¡¯t treat relationships frivolously. On the other hand, he had been educated in western style for many years. So he advocated freedom and romance and liked to express his feelings like westerners. He wouldn¡¯t mind showing his body to his lover.


    Du Xiaoxian still didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes while being hugged by him. Gu Nianbin threatened her, ¡°If you don¡¯t open your eyes, I¡¯ll kiss you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian slowly opened her eyes while trembling, only to find Gu Nianbin was holding her in front of the mirror. In the mirror, she saw herself blushed and was stuck tightly to Gu Nianbin¡¯s wheat-colored chest. Du Xiaoxian felt shameful and covered her eyes again. She was still very ignorant of sex, but the instinctive reaction she felt made her confused. She was afraid that she would become a bad woman after a single mistake, then she would be like her mother and ended up living a hard life.


    Gu Nianbin pulled her hands off her face. ¡°Silly girl, we are closest to each other. I can look at your body, and you can look at mine as well. There¡¯s nothing to feel shy about it, understood?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Nianbin in the mirror. She could look at him if the young master said so. Although she had never seen a man¡¯s body before, she could tell that his figure was very good. His muscles were thick with clear textures. She stretched out a finger and pressed down on the muscles of Gu Nianbin¡¯s arm. ¡°Young master, you are so strong!¡±


    Gu Nianbin was amused, strong! She might be the only one who could say such a word. If it were any other ordinary women, they would definitely say that he was hot or sexy.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Gu Nianbin teased her with a smile.


    Du Xiaoxian was shy again. Everything about the young master was great, except that he liked to ask strange and embarrassing questions. She wouldn¡¯t answer such questions!


    Gu Nianbin gave her a soft kiss on the face and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got a toothbrush and a towel for you. Hurry up, wash up before eating.¡±


    Now that he mentioned eating, Du Xiaoxian remembered what she had come in for. She dragged Gu Nianbin out and said, ¡°I¡¯ve cooked a dish for you. Come and have a taste.¡±


    Gu Nianbin followed her out with great interest. There was a dish on the table. It looked grey and thick as if it had been added with starch. However, he could still recognize cucumber, onion and a bit of meat in the dish. He searched the dish for meat with chopsticks and found that there was too little meat in it. Gu Nianbin guessed that it wouldn¡¯t taste good from the look of it. He picked up some and put it into his mouth. Although he was prepared, he couldn¡¯t help but frown because it tasted even worse than he had imagined¡­


    Du Xiaoxian raised her little face and stared at him nervously. When she saw Gu Nianbin frowning, she felt somehow relieved since she knew that the young master wouldn¡¯t like such dishes. But she was a little discouraged anyway. She had put in a lot of effort to cook this dish. First, she used pork, and she used much pork. Besides, she intentionally added a little more salt, hoping it would make the dish taste better. However, she sighed. The young master still did not like it. She also knew that there was a world of difference between her dish and those cooked by the chef of the Gu mansion.


    Gu Nianbin chewed the food in his mouth and remained silent for a while. He instinctively wanted to spit it out after the first bite, but he swallowed it in the end. Even if it didn¡¯t taste good, Xiaoxian had cooked it with heart, which he should keep in mind. Besides, he felt sorry for her as he ate it. His little girl grew up eating this kind of food. What kind of life had she lived for over ten years?


    Du Xiaoxian became scared when she saw that Gu Nianbin frowning with a solemn face. Was the young master angry because the dish she cooked was too bad? Like a child who had done something wrong, she lowered her head and started rubbing her fingers. Gu Nianbin came back to himself and found her like this. He knew that she was frightened by him even if he didn¡¯t mean to. He forgot that his little girl was timid as a mouse and would be scared by any sign of trouble.


    Gu Nianbin held her in his arms and kissed her hair on her forehead. He sighed softly, ¡°What a pitiful little girl!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was sensitive enough to know that the young master was not angry when she was held by Gu Nianbin in his arms. So she regained the nerve to speak, ¡°Young master, the food I cooked is very bad, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Gu Nianbin began his answer with a long ¡°hmm¡± and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­delicious.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was a little depressed and said, ¡°I¡¯m really stupid. I can¡¯t even cook well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. If you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you step by step in the future.¡± Gu Nianbin stroked her hair and said, ¡°But you¡¯ve been calling me young master. How do you think this score should be settled?¡±


    Settle the score? What did the young master want to settle with her? Du Xiaoxian raised her head and just was about to ask him when she was caught off guard. He kissed her before she could ask her question. After s short groaning, she became silent.


    Gu Nianbin kept kissing her until her body turned soft. He looked at her with a teasing smile, ¡°Have you kept it mind?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian gasped and looked at him blankly. Gu Nianbin said while lowering his head, ¡°It seems that the lesson is not long enough.¡± Du Xiaoxian instantly blocked him with her hand and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I have.¡±


    ¡°Have what?¡±


    ¡°Kept it mind.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°I would call you brother instead of young master.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Gu Nianbin pinched her face and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Go wash your face and brush your teeth. I¡¯ll go and cook.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was very servile. She always felt that it was not proper to let Gu Nianbin cook, but there was no other way. So she stood there with a strange expression.


    Gu Nianbin smiled and said, ¡°Just like you wanted to cook for me, I also really want to cook for you. Perhaps the dish I cook is also very bad!¡±


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoxian felt relieved. She smiled and said to him, ¡°Even if it¡¯s bad, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not picky at all. I can eat anything. Well, I¡¯ll go and wash up first.¡±


    She ran away with a smile like a deer. Looking at her back, Gu Nianbin suddenly realized something. Was she accusing him for being picky about food so that he thought the food she cooked was not delicious?

 Chapter 51 - The Secret Mistress

    While Du Xiaoxian was washing up in the bathroom, Gu Nianbin was busy in the kitchen. Cutting tomatoes into pieces, onions into shreds, whisking eggs, and slicing pork¡­ There was also a fish being steamed in the pot. He was going to wash a bunch of green vegetables and cut them into pieces make soup.


    After Du Xiaoxian finished washing up herself and making the bed, Gu Nianbin already served the dishes on the table. The fragrance was overflowing in the room. Du Xiaoxian followed the fragrance to the table and got stunned when standing beside the table. Before her eyes were tidily displayed the fried tomato with eggs, fried onion with meat, steamed fish, and vegetable soup. All the dishes had bright colors and pleasant flavor. The dishes made Du Xiaoxian¡¯s mouth water just by looking at them. It must be delicious!


    She turned to look at Gu Nianbin who was walking out of the kitchen. Her eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Young Mast¡­ Brother, you are awesome!¡±


    Gu Nianbin handed the bowl to her hand and smiled. ¡°How do you know that they are delicious before you even try them? Maybe they only look good but taste bad!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian picked up a piece of meat with the chopsticks and put it into the mouth. Then she exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±


    Gu Nianbin pointed at the fried tomato with eggs and said, ¡°Try this one.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian followed his suggestion. It was so delicious that she narrowed her eyes. ¡°It tastes terrific!¡±


    After putting down her chopsticks, she scooped with the soup. Gu Nianbin said, ¡°Be careful. The soup is a little hot!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian took a few sips with the spoon and smiled happily like a flower. ¡°The soup tastes good too.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t intend to try the fish, Gu Nianbin said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to try the fish? It¡¯s also delicious!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the steamed fish. She licked her lips but didn¡¯t reach out to it. In her hometown, fish was expensive. Most families couldn¡¯t afford it. She never had fish since childhood. When she worked for the Gu family, although there were opportunities for her to have fish, she always believed that she did not deserve it. Mom said that one would become greedy if he or she longed for things that did not belong to him or her. In Du Xiaoxian¡¯s mind, fish was something that didn¡¯t belong to her. So she never ate fish.


    Gu Nianbin picked up a piece of fish and sent it to her mouth. ¡°Try it. This is a mandarin fish. Its meat is fresh and tender.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Can I still have fish in the future?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t know that Du Xiaoxian was struggling over the fish, and he said, ¡°As long as you like it, you can have it every day.¡±


    If she could have fish every day, then Du Xiaoxian did not have to struggle over whether to have it or not now. She smiled, opened her mouth and ate the piece of fish. It was really delicious. She said, ¡°Yummy.¡±


    ¡°Then have more of it.¡± Gu Nianbin filled her bowl with rice so that she could sit down and enjoy the dishes slowly. Du Xiaoxian looked at the dishes on the table, and then looked at the handsome man sitting opposite her. She suddenly felt extremely happy. This feeling had been somewhat unfamiliar to her. Ever since her mother passed away, she had never tasted happiness again.


    But the man sitting opposite her made her happy again, which was quite out of her expectation. She was suddenly moved to tears. As she chewed on the food in her mouth, she looked and smiled at Gu Nianbin, with tears in her eyes. She thought that it would be wonderful if things would go on in this way¡­ For the first time, she began to look forward to the future for her and Gu Nianbin.


    Gu Nianbin offered a piece of tissue to her and asked, ¡°Are the dishes I cooked really so good that you are moved to tears?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian took the tissue and wiped away her tears. Suddenly, she stood up and walked around the table to behind Gu Nianbin. She put her arms around his neck and said earnestly, ¡°Brother, thank you. I¡¯m very happy now.¡±


    Gu Nianbin felt a slight pain in his heart. He patted Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You make me happy too.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian rubbed her head against Gu Nianbin¡¯s neck. This was nice. Both she and the Young Master were happy. It felt good to be happy together with him. Du Xiaoxian leaned against Gu Nianbin¡¯s back and cried with tears again because of happiness. She never knew that one would cry for being happy.


    Warm tears dripped onto Gu Nianbin¡¯s back. It soaked into the thin cloth and seemed to have penetrated into his body. Gu Nianbin felt a pain in his heart again. He turned back and held her into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her eyes, whispering, ¡°Little fool, why are you crying? We will be happy every day in the future¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Du Xiaoxian cried even harder. She tightly grabbed Gu Nianbin¡¯s clothes and choked like a sobbing kitten¡­


    Gu Nianbin hugged the skinny and small body in his arms tightly. He pressed her head against his chest and slowly closed his eyes. Waves of uncontrollable emotions hit him, and his Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down. He understood Du Xiaoxian¡¯s feelings at this moment just like how he understood himself. Both the two of them had been lonely for too long, and once they encountered anyone who gave them warmth, they would be completely conquered. Du Xiaoxian was like this, and he, was even more like this¡­


    The midday sunshine crawled into the room from the balcony and quietly cast over the man and woman who were embracing each other. The sunshine stopped by the door and didn¡¯t move forward further.


    After a long time, Gu Nianbin perceived that Du Xiaoxian slowly calmed down. So he gently stroked her back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch, okay? The dishes are getting cold.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hugged him tightly and then prepared to get off him. But Gu Nianbin did not let her go. Instead, he turned her around to sit in his seat, then he stood up and walked to sit on the opposite. Somehow, he did not like the feeling of Du Xiaoxian leaving his arms. He would rather walk away from her himself.


    Gu Nianbin tasted the fish and said, ¡°The dishes are cold. I¡¯m going to heat them up.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian stopped him and said, ¡°Cold dishes are also tasty. The weather is hot. It¡¯s okay to have cold dishes.¡±


    Indeed, it didn¡¯t matter to eat something cold now that the temperature was high. So Gu Nianbin let her go her own way. Actually, as long as it was with her, it didn¡¯t matter what he had for meals. He remembered a slang from the south: the loved ones could overcome all hardships together as long as they loved each other. He would be equally content even if he could only stuff water down his stomach or have leftovers.


    When Zhou Ting was about to get off work at noon, she received a call from Gu Nianbin. She listened up immediately. It turned out that she was asked to go to a luxury store to pick up clothes. She got the size and was asked to select a few suits and send them to the apartment.


    Zhou Ting¡¯s heart beat quickly, but she remained calm and took the order. The moment she put down the phone, she danced madly in the office. The boss did have a secret mistress. She was the only one who knew about such ground-breaking news. It felt terrible that she was the only one who knew such a secret but could not share it with others.


    After so many years, her boss finally had a woman with him. She happily swung a few fists in the air and felt excited for the boss. It was awesome! The clerk in the secretary¡¯s office looked in by the door and asked her smilingly, ¡°Miss Zhou, what¡¯s the good news? Share with me!¡±


    Zhou Ting ran over to close the door and proudly said, ¡°This is a secret that cannot be shared!¡±


    The clerk stopped her from closing the door. ¡°Come on, Miss Zhou. I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Zhou Ting put on a stern face and scolded, ¡°Have you finished the quarterly report? Show it to me.¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± The clerk smiled playfully. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°No, do it right now. You can¡¯t get off work until the report is done. Even the boss said I¡¯m too indulgent with you guys. All of you, have some consciousness! If you continue act like this in work, we will be looked down upon by other departments! Do you want to be scolded by me or by the boss?¡±


    When Zhou Ting became serious, the subordinates would also be afraid of her, especially when she used Gu Nianbin¡¯s name to suppress them. The clerk stuck out the tongue and went back to work. Zhou Ting closed the door, still unable to suppress the excitement. She danced wildly for a moment longer, then took her handbag and went out to get the suits for the secret lover of the boss.


    The size Gu Nianbin gave her was the Extra Small size. Zhou Ting selected a few different styles of suits and asked the shop assistant to get the right size. When the shop assistant got all the clothes ready and brought them to Zhou Ting, Zhou Ting picked up one piece of them and spread it out to check. A blurry shadow suddenly flashed in her mind. She was immediately stunned like she was scared by herself. It could not be¡­her¡­


    Zhou Ting packed up the clothes hurriedly and rushed to the apartment. She was extremely curious about the secret mistress of his boss. She had an instinct that the result would definitely thrill her.


    When she arrived at the apartment, Gu Nianbin and Du Xiaoxian had just finished their meal. Du Xiaoxian was not good at cooking, but she did a good job with washing and cleaning. She didn¡¯t allow Gu Nianbin to enter the kitchen again and was busy happily in the kitchen alone.


    Gu Nianbin leaned against the door with a cup of tea in his hand and looked at her with a smile. Upon hearing the doorbell, he placed the cup on the dining table and walked over to open the door.


    Outside the door was Zhou Ting with a standard smile. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve got you these clothes.¡± She raised the paper bag and intended to walk inside.


    Gu Nianbin stood in her way at the door motionlessly. He reached out and took the paper bag. ¡°Good. You can go back now.¡±


    Zhou Ting usually did not say anything about Gu Nianbin¡¯s order. But this time, she took the courage and asked, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s hot outside. Can I come in and have some water?¡±


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t respond to her. Instead, he just stared at her. Zhou Ting was immediately defeated by such a sharp gaze. With a shy smile, she said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back first. Will you come to the company this afternoon, boss? There¡¯re documents need you to sign!¡±


    Gu Nianbin nodded and closed the door with no expression.


    Zhou Ting stuck out her tongue awkwardly. Then, as she gracefully walked to the elevator, she pulled her mouth expressively. It happened to be seen by a mother and a son. Zhou Ting heard the child ask his mother, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Auntie?¡±


    The mother said, ¡°That Auntie is doing facial exercises.¡±


    Zhou Ting covered her mouth and quickly rushed to the elevator and laughed out. After she finished laughing, she sighed again. The boss always put on a cold poker face. Would he scare his secret lover? Was she a big secret lover or small secret lover? Those extra-small sized clothes should only fit small-sized woman¡­ Was she the one Zhou Ting had guessed? If so, they would be opposed by many people. The boss would be drowned by gossips. If not, then the boss must get other secret lovers¡­ How many secret lovers did the boss have? Who could fit in extra-small sized clothes¡­


    After getting back into the car, Zhou Ting opened a bottle of water and drank some water. A vicious idea came into her mind. No wonder Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t like the beautiful and capable white-collar elites like her. He liked young chicks! Zhou Ting began to imagine Gu Nianbin having sex with his secret lover, and she remembered what Shao Boqing said in the morning, ¡°He finally exploded¡­¡± Zhou Ting couldn¡¯t help blushing. The boss was tall and mighty, but his secret lover seemed small and weak, could she handle it¡­


    Oops, why was a good woman like her thinking about this? It must be because she had hung out too much with the playboy Shao Boqing and was affected¡­

 Chapter 52 - Modern Cinderella

    Upon hearing the doorbell, Du Xiaoxian was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to breathe and wished that she could hide away. She and Gu Nianbin were in an intimate relationship now, so she was more at ease in front of him. But she was still nervous in front of outsiders. Moreover, she thought that the fact she lived with Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t be made known to others. She wanted to be with Gu Nianbin forever, but she had never expected to go public with the relationship with him, not to mention getting married and having children with him in the long run.


    She didn¡¯t know anything, but she did know that she was insignificant and humble. She could only hide behind Gu Nianbin instead of standing abreast with him in public. She was not eligible to do that, and she would never get the qualification. Therefore, she would rather not make their relationship go public and just stay by his side in obscurity.


    Gu Nianbin took out the clothes and placed them on the sofa, checking them one by one. Zhou Ting¡¯s taste was not bad. All these styles were suitable for Du Xiaoxian: denim overalls, fluffy crinolines hanging to the knee, and T-shirts with cartoon patterns¡­ All of the clothes were cute and stylish. He looked up to the kitchen. There was no sound. But Du Xiaoxian did not come out.


    ¡°Xiaoxian!¡± he shouted out.


    Du Xiaoxian appeared at the door immediately and popped her head to peek into the living room. After making sure that there was only Gu Nianbin in the room, she walked out quickly. Gu Nianbin carried her and placed her on his lap, pinching her face. He found it a little funny. ¡°What were you doing, my little mouse?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian smiled embarrassedly and said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m not a little mouse.¡±


    Gu Nianbin teased her, ¡°But you are even more yellow-bellied than a little mouse.¡±


    ¡°Em, who was it?¡±


    ¡°Secretary Zhou. She brought you some clothes.¡± Gu Nianbin pointed at those clothes.


    Du Xiaoxian could tell that the clothes must be new because the labels were still on. Subject to the deep-rooted saying, ¡°No merit, no reward¡±, she wasn¡¯t used to accepting gifts from others, even if the giver was Gu Nianbin.


    Just as she was about to speak, Gu Nianbin already saw through her mind and put on a cold look. ¡°These clothes are from me. Do not decline them.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Du Xiaoxian felt it hard to go against her principles.


    ¡°Listen to me, Xiaoxian.¡± Gu Nianbin held her face and made her look at him. ¡°You are mine and everything you have belongs to me, right?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian blinked her eyes. As long as the Young Master wanted, she would like to offer everything she had, including herself, to him. So she nodded and agreed with what he said.


    ¡°Likewise, I am also yours. All my things belong to you as well, right?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian blinked her eyes again. Could the Young Master belong to her? Could all the property of the Young Master belong to her? No, that wasn¡¯t right. There must be something wrong. She hesitated and shook her head.


    Gu Nianbin was a little anxious. ¡°Why are you shaking your head? Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian felt that Gu Nianbin seemed to be somewhat aggrieved, so she said immediately, ¡°Yes, of course I love you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You love me, so I can offer you everything I have. I love you too, so you are willing to give me everything you have. We are with each other, and we¡¯re supposed to be one. Don¡¯t decline my gifts. Otherwise, I will be sad. Do you understand?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded in confusion. Gu Nianbin simply put everything on table in case Du Xiaoxian would decline him again in future, then he would be doomed.


    ¡°Xiaoxian, I like you. I want you to stay with me forever. You don¡¯t have to do anything. I will earn you butter and bread. I¡¯m a man. I am happy to buy things for you, do you understand? If you don¡¯t use my money, I¡¯ll be sad. I¡¯ll be happy if you spend my money.¡± He took the opportunity to take out a Black Card from his wallet and gave it to her. ¡°You can use this card to buy things. It has no limit, and you can spend as much money as you want.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked down at the card in her hand and murmured, ¡°But I have money!¡± Just as she finished speaking, she widened her eyes and said, ¡°My luggage is still in the dormitory.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Gu Nianbin said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those things. I will buy you a lot of good things.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian never wasted anything. Last night, when she was pulled away by Gu Nianbin, she still remembered that she hadn¡¯t gotten the salary. The Young Master told her to forget about it too. But she insisted and got her salary. There was not much money, but she earned it. Why would she give it up? Although there were not many good stuff in her luggage, they belonged to her. She must take her luggage back.


    Thinking so, Du Xiaoxian frowned. Gu Nianbin could tell from her expression that he didn¡¯t convince her, so he compromised, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go get your luggage later.¡±


    Only then did Du Xiaoxian¡¯s solemn expression softened. Gu Nianbin said, ¡°Do you remember what I said?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked up at him. There was actually a trace of nervousness on his face. She smiled and put her arms around his neck, saying, ¡°Yes, I remember. I will spend your money and let you support me.¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled and kissed her on the face. ¡°That¡¯s my girl. I¡¯m going to the company this afternoon. Will you come with me?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian actually didn¡¯t want to part with him. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Will I distract you from work if I go with you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Gu Nianbin said and kissed the tip of her nose. ¡°You will distract me from work if you don¡¯t go with me.¡±


    Nonsense! How could that be possible? Du Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t figure it out and looked at him with doubts. ¡°Are you joking, brother?¡±


    Only Gu Nianbin knew that he wasn¡¯t joking. If Du Xiaoxian wouldn¡¯t go with him, he would miss her. He would be restless. Things like this had happened several times before he figured out his feelings towards Du Xiaoxian.


    After Du Xiaoxian tried on all those new clothes in front of Gu Nianbin who loved to pamper her, it was almost time for him to go to work. Du Xiaoxian sat in the car and watched the scenery and traffic flow outside the window. Her little brain began to work. If she went to work with the Young Master, their relationship would be made public¡­ That would be bad for the Young Master. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Brother, how about I still call you the Young Master in front of others?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Nianbin glanced at her.


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Du Xiaoxian wanted to say that because she was too humble to match him and others would gossip. Nonetheless, she said instead, ¡°I will be more comfortable with that.¡±


    From last night until now, Gu Nianbin and Du Xiaoxian had been hiding in their own world, cuddling together. He didn¡¯t think too much about other things. Now that Du Xiaoxian mentioned about it, he realized that he overlooked too many things.


    If his relationship with Du Xiaoxian was made public in the company, his father would find it out before long. Then, he would be laughed at by those people. He didn¡¯t mind being laughed at, but he was afraid that someone with evil intentions would use Du Xiaoxian to threaten him. Du Xiaoxian was as naive as a piece of blank paper. She might not be able to distinguish the good people from the bad ones. He worried the most that someone might hurt her because of their relationship.


    Seeing that he was silent, Du Xiaoxian called him again, ¡°Brother ¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin was struggling. He wanted to make his relationship with Du Xiaoxian public; otherwise she may think that he wasn¡¯t serious about her. However, things could be a little bit tricky in light of the current situation. Once their relationship was made public, Du Xiaoxian would be overwhelmed by the rumors.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that things between them would develop in this direction. He was caught off guard by the strong feelings for Du Xiaoxian and barely had time to create a safe environment for her. After pondering for a few minutes, he nodded, ¡°OK. Just do whatever you like.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian saw his reluctance and said, ¡°I¡¯ll still call you brother in private!¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked at the familiar buildings not far away and smiled. ¡°Call me brother right now.¡±


    Why? Du Xiaoxian blushed and quickly looked at Gu Nianbin, then called him in a soft voice, ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°Love you.¡± Gu Nianbin reached out and touched her head to show intimacy. It made Du Xiaoxian feel like that she was a pet, but she actually liked this feeling because it was very beautiful.


    Gu Nianbin parked the car in the underground parking lot and went into the special elevator with Du Xiaoxian. Only Zhou Ting saw them when they entered the office. Zhou Ting stood up and greeted him, ¡°Boss.¡±


    As usual, her boss nodded slightly and walked forward without looking at her. Instead, Du Xiaoxian blushed and greeted her, ¡°Sister Zhou.¡±


    Zhou Ting couldn¡¯t restrain her excitement. She pulled Du Xiaoxian over to chat with her. She guessed it right. The little girl was indeed a modern version of Cinderella. The story must be quite exciting. She wanted to know the whole story¡­


    Overwhelmed by the excitement, Zhou Ting even ignored the cold gaze from her boss. Du Xiaoxian was frightened by her enthusiasm and kept pulling out her hand ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to do?¡± Gu Nianbin¡¯s cold voice dampened Secretary Zhou¡¯s enthusiasm. In an instant, she regained her senses and smiled sweetly at Du Xiaoxian. ¡°Hang out with me when you have time!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and quickly followed Gu Nianbin inside. Before the door was closed, Zhou Ting reached out her neck and looked inside. She saw her boss was taking his young lover into his powerful arms.


    Secretary Zhou was excited. She found that her cold boss was actually also romantic inside. What would he want to do by holding the young girl¡­


    Secretary Zhou was restless and felt that she would hear what she shouldn¡¯t hear if she continued to stay here. Although there was no sound in the room, she could not control herself but imagine the sexy scene in her mind. Secretary Zhou finally decided to leave them alone.


    She took a pile of documents to be distributed and personally sent them to each department. The department secretaries who received the documents were simply flattered and they nodded and bowed in gratitude.


    In the end, Zhou Ting arrived at the General Manager¡¯s office. Nina made grand gestures and twisted her slender waist, saying, ¡°Hey, Secretary Zhou. Thank you so much for sending the documents in person. I should have gone to get them!¡±


    Zhou Ting and Nina were good friends. Zhou Ting patted Nina¡¯s waist with the documents and said, ¡°Come on! Stop showing off your tiny waist, OK? I¡¯m tired of seeing it!¡±


    Zhou Ting was in ideal figure but her waist was slightly thick. It was not a big deal. But as long as she met Nina, she would think that her waist was extremely thick.


    Nina giggled and took out some snacks from the drawer. She said with a bit of a show-off, ¡°These are the gifts for my boss from the beauties and my boss gave them to me.¡±


    Zhou Ting teased her, ¡°Yoh, I¡¯m so envious of your perks for working for GM Shao.¡±


    Shao Boqing probably heard the laughter outside and walked out to join the fun. When he saw Zhou Ting, he asked, ¡°Has your boss come to work?¡±


    Zhou Ting smiled. ¡°Yes, but you¡¯d better not go to him now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shao Boqing asked in confusion.


    Zhou Ting shrugged and spread out her hands. Two words were squeezed out from her mouth then, ¡°No comment!¡±


    Shao Boqing pretended to hit her and said, ¡°Hey! Young girl, are you going to hold grudge for so long?¡± Zhou Ting laughed and dodged. ¡°Has it been so long? General Manager Shao, the thing just happened in the morning, okay?¡±

 Chapter 53 - You Cannot Live Without Her?

    Of course, GM Shao would not listen to Zhou Ting. After joking with the two beautiful secretaries, he left. Although he guessed what Zhou Ting meant, he was a little bit shocked when he pushed open the door and saw Du Xiaoxian. He did not expect Gu Nianbin to take Du Xiaoxian with him everywhere he went. He really wanted to ask the president Gu, would it be wise to make their relationship public now?


    Du Xiaoxian was timid at the sight of Shao Boqing and there was a hint of vigilance in her expression. It was likely that what happened last time left an indelible impression on her. Shao Boqing smiled at her tenderly and said, ¡°Hi, Xiaoxian, long time no see.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her head and thought to herself: didn¡¯t they just meet last night? Mr. Shao had such a bad memory!


    Gu Nianbin frowned in dissatisfaction and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock when you came in?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Shao Boqing walked over and sat on the chair opposite Gu Nianbin. He straightened his legs and crossed them, looking lazy.


    ¡°Then what is important?¡± Gu Nianbin asked coldly. At this time, he would hate any intruder who destroyed the lovers¡¯ world between Du Xiaoxian and him.


    Shao Boqing turned around to take a glance at Du Xiaoxian who was sitting on the sofa and watching the cartoon, and he said, ¡°Could you please excuse your little fairy for a while? I have something very important to tell you.¡±


    Gu Nianbin said indifferently, ¡°No need. Just shoot and leave.¡±


    Shao Boqing smiled. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Your family¡­¡± Gu Nianbin quickly waved to stop him from speaking. He already knew what Shao Boqing would talk about from his first two words.


    ¡°Xiaoxian, go play with Secretary Zhou for a while. I¡¯ll ask you to come back later.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian agreed readily. She paused the cartoon and quickly walked out.


    After Du Xiaoxian disappeared by the door, Gu Nianbin looked at Shao Boqing and said indifferently, ¡°Now shoot.¡±


    However, Shao Boqing did not continue his former topic. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and talked about something else. ¡°I said you have feelings for Du Xiaoxian but you refused to admit it. Now everything becomes hard facts. What do you say?¡±


    Gu Nianbin glanced at him and said, ¡°I just take fancy to her. So what?¡±


    His answer was so straightforward that Shao Boqing did not know how to respond. Shao Boqing angrily turned his face to look out of the window. So what? Just did whatever you liked! It had nothing to do with Shao Boqing at all!


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Gu Nianbin tapped his fingers on the table and looked at Shao Boqing quietly.


    Shao Boqing was completely defeated, wondering why he had come to visit Gu Nianbin. Although he was not in the position to worry for Gu Nianbin, Gu Nianbin did not take the consequence into consideration at all. Instead, he pretended to be in a posture, as if Shao Boqing was begging him. Shao Boqing hated the kindness in himself, but he needed to know Gu Nianbin¡¯s plan. If he just left things going uncontrolled, what was in store for them would be a mess!


    Shao Boqing had to turn his face back. ¡°What¡¯s your plan? Du Xiaoxian is just a maid. If you really like her, just buy her a house and keep her. Don¡¯t take her everywhere. What will others talk about if they see her? Oh, that¡¯s the taste of President Gu? Most importantly, what about your family? Your mom and dad have done a lot for you over the past few years. You stayed single for so many years for Xia Xiaowan. Now you finally forget her and have feelings for others, it turns to be a maid. How will your mom and dad take it? Your family is honorable for hundreds of years. Do you think everything is under your control or your parents are OK with it?¡±


    Shao Boqing bombarded Gu Nianbin with sharp questions, but Gu Nianbin did not say anything. The latter also thought of these obstacles. There were enemies out there who wanted to defeat Gu Nianbin. His parents could hardly accept his relationship with Du Xiaoxian. At the thought of all these pressures from both outside world and his family, Gu Nianbin sighed. But no matter how difficult things could be, he would protect Du Xiaoxian under his wings. He would not allow her to suffer the slightest bit of harm.


    Shao Boqing looked at his old friend and could not read his mind, but he understood Gu Nianbin¡¯s character. Gu Nianbin looked cold but was very dedicated to the one whom he loved. It could be a terrible thing once Gu Nianbin really fell in love. Shao Boqing was worried that the relationship would destroy Gu Nianbin.


    ¡°You cannot live without her?¡± Shao Boqing asked slowly.


    Gu Nianbin smiled bitterly as response.


    Shao Boqing thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°What about this, since you want to have her by your side, just do it. But if anyone asks, you can say that she is my girlfriend. Anyway, I am a playboy in the eyes of others. I don¡¯t care others¡¯ opinion!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Gu Nianbin slapped the table and widened his eyes. ¡°How dare you?¡±


    Shao Boqing explained, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s just an excuse. I volunteer to be your shield.¡±


    Gu Nianbin said coldly, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t need to explain to anyone, and neither does she.¡±


    Shao Boqing gave up. ¡°Alright, alright. So this is what I¡¯m rewarded. Alright! Just do whatever you like. I¡¯m out of this.¡± He stood up resignedly and angrily and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Sooner or later, the relationship between me and Xiaoxian will be made public.¡± Gu Nianbin¡¯s voice slowly sounded from behind Shao Boqing. ¡°Pay attention to those with evil intentions. I don¡¯t want them to make an issue of her.¡± Shao Boqing couldn¡¯t do anything to deal with Gu Nianbin¡¯s family, but he could help keep an eye on those foreign troubles.


    Shao Boqing stopped and turned around. ¡°So you are clear about the conditions. Alright, now that you were alone for many years and finally met someone you love, I would love to offer you a helping hand!¡±


    Gu Nianbin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Get out!¡±


    Shao Boqing laughed and opened the door and left. Zhou Ting had not returned yet. Du Xiaoxian sat quietly on the chair and looked down, seemingly to be thinking something. Shao Boqing raised his eyebrows and walked over to greet her. ¡°Xiaoxian.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was actually a little sleepy. When she heard someone call her, she thought it was Gu Nianbin. She raised her head and was about to smile, only to see it was Shao Boqing. Her expression immediately became dull. She stood up and kept a safe distance from him before responding, ¡°Mr. Shao.¡±


    Shao Boqing was very nice with her. ¡°Xiaoxian, don¡¯t be timid. We have known each other for a long time. Just call me by my name.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head resolutely. Why should she address him by his name? She didn¡¯t know him very well!


    Shao Boqing said again, ¡°How about you take me as your brother? I¡¯m older than you, so you can call me brother.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head even faster and said, ¡°I already have a brother.¡±


    What kind of logic was this? Couldn¡¯t she get another brother?


    Shao Boqing smiled meaningfully. ¡°Xiaoxian, there is a famous saying in G City goes that ¡°Life would be easier if you got many brothers¡±. If I¡¯m your brother, no one will dare bully you when you run into troubles in future.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head again and insisted on saying, ¡°I have a brother.¡±


    ¡°I know that. But it¡¯s a good thing to have another brother. Why can¡¯t you understand my words? Not everyone is as lucky as you to have the chance to be my sister. Why don¡¯t you value the chance? Is there anything wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness but I¡¯ve got a brother.¡± Du Xiaoxian insisted.


    Shao Boqing was about to be driven crazy by Du Xiaoxian. He took two deep breaths and re-adjusted his strategy. He blinked his eyes and put on his charming smile. ¡°Xiaoxian, am I handsome?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated before saying anything. Shao Boqing was frustrated again. Did she even need to hesitate before giving the answer? Was she blind?


    Shao Boqing took a step forward and showed his handsome face closer to Du Xiaoxian. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    Mr. Shao was indeed handsome. Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t lie. So she nodded in agreement.


    Shao Boqing continued to enlighten Du Xiaoxian, ¡°So, isn¡¯t it cool to have such a handsome brother? Show me off to your friends. They will be jealous of you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian asked curiously, ¡°Why should I show you off to my friends? Not to mention that I don¡¯t have any friends!¡± She meant that Shao Boqing was useless for her to be her brother.


    Shao Boqing knew that he was asking for abuse by talking to Du Xiaoxian, but he was unwilling to give up. He asked Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Xiaoxian, you never lie, right?¡±


    ¡°I never lie,¡± Du Xiaoxian said earnestly.


    ¡°Good,¡± Gu Nianbin said and then asked seriously, ¡°who is more handsome, me or Gu Nianbin?¡±


    In terms of the facial features, Shao Boqing was indeed more handsome than Gu Nianbin. Shao Boqing was very confident about that and he waited for the answer.


    However, within only one second, he got hurt by Du Xiaoxian¡¯s answer.


    ¡°The Young Master is more handsome.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Du Xiaoxian argued in a low voice. She didn¡¯t lie. In her eyes, the Young Master was the most handsome. He was not only more handsome than Shao Boqing, but than any other man.


    Shao Boqing felt that he would be angered to the point of spitting blood if he continued talking to Du Xiaoxian. He sighed and finally asked a silly question, ¡°Xiaoxian, if Gu Nianbin offers to be your brother, will you accept him?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and said, ¡°He is my brother.¡±


    Alright, Shao Boqing finally gave up. He shook his head and staggered away.


    Looking at him leaving in an exaggerated way, Du Xiaoxian shook her head as well. She thought to herself that Mr. Shao was really a weirdo!


    Gu Nianbin waited in the office for Du Xiaoxian but did not see her come back. So he called out. Du Xiaoxian responded and pushed the door open to come in.


    Gu Nianbin asked, ¡°What were you doing outside? Why didn¡¯t you come in?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian blinked her eyes and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me to come in, Young Master?¡± Gu Nianbin had made it clear that he would ask her to come in.


    Alright, Gu Nianbin accepted the fact that he had to be a little patient with this single-minded girl. ¡°Come over here,¡± Gu Nianbin said and beckoned to her.


    Du Xiaoxian walked over obediently. Before she came near him, she was pulled into his arms by Gu Nianbin. Du Xiaoxian was scared and struggled, saying in a low voice, ¡°Young-Young Master, people may come in and see us.¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked down at her. ¡°You called me Young Master twice in a row. Shouldn¡¯t you be punished for that?¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head to touch her lips. Du Xiaoxian saw his face getting closer to hers. In the end, she could only see his black and bright eyes and she closed her eyes as if she had fallen into a deep sea.


    Gu Nianbin would not kiss her passionately in the office. He was afraid that he would frighten her or he might lose control of himself. After kissing her gently for a little while, Gu Nianbin loosened his grip on her. Then he asked as he looked into the little girl¡¯s shining eyes, ¡°What were you doing out there?¡±


    ¡°I was talking with Mr. Shao.¡±


    Gu Nianbin narrowed his eyes and a dangerous aura suddenly emerged. ¡°Have you forgotten what I said?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian trembled and stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t forget. I didn¡¯t talk much with Mr. Shao.¡±


    Gu Nianbin asked, ¡°What did you two talk about?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian repeated the conversation between her and Shao Boqing in detail to Gu Nianbin. Gu Nianbin laughed loudly and touched her head. ¡°Excellent. Keep talking to him in this way in future.¡±

 Chapter 54 - Scrambled Eggs with Tomatoes

    Throughout the afternoon, no one else came in to disturb them. Gu Nianbin was busy with his work while Du Xiaoxian sat on the sofa and watched the ¡°Boonie Bears¡±. All the visitors for the president were stopped by Zhou Ting tactfully. But of course, Secretary Zhou wouldn¡¯t turn down everyone blindly. As qualified as the outpost of the president¡¯s office, her eyes were sharp enough to determine the priorities of matters. Visitors with real urgent matters would not be refused entrance.


    Gu Nianbin quickly finished a backlog of work before taking Du Xiaoxian out. They picked up the luggage first and then drove near home. Gu Nianbin told her to wait for him in an ice cream shop and went home himself to get some things. He told his parents that he wouldn¡¯t live here lately because he was very busy and had to work overtime a lot. As usual, Gu Guangxian didn¡¯t say much because he had nothing to worry about his son who was mature enough to handle things properly. Fang Yaru told her son to take care of himself and said nothing more. It was common for Gu Nianbin to live in his own place. He had been living at home this time just because his sister came back on a vacation.


    Before leaving, Gu Nianbin asked Xiao Bonian for the schoolbag that Du Xiaoxian had left here. Xiao Bonian slightly opened his mouth but refrained himself from saying anything. He found the bag and handed it to Gu Nianbin. When Gu Nianbin turned around to leave, Xiao Bonian finally called out, ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Gu Nianbin turned around and asked, ¡°Uncle Xiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xiao Bonian looked at the pink schoolbag and paused for two seconds before saying, ¡°Young Master, take good care of yourself out there.¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled and turned around to leave.


    Xiao Bonian watched Gu Nianbin¡¯s car speed out of the iron door and shook his head. Suddenly, he recalled in his mind the way Du Xiaoxian looked when she first arrived in the mansion. She stood timidly in the living room, kept her head down and remained silent. It was as if she were suffering from malnutrition with slightly yellow hair. How could the young master pick such an inconspicuous little girl? He sighed, slowly turned around and went inside.


    Gu Nianbin parked his car on the street. Through the large French windows, there he found his little girl sitting upright and gently swiping over the ice cream with a small spoon in her hand. She looked very focused with her shining eyes. It seemed like she was drawing slowly before putting a small spoonful of ice cream into her mouth. Then she narrowed her eyes and smacked her mouth to enjoy the delicious ice cream. Then, she lowered her head again to draw on the ice cream with the spoon.


    When Gu Nianbin left, he bought her a three-flavored ice cream. He didn¡¯t expect that she ate it so slowly that she was still eating it when he came back.


    Only when Gu Nianbin walked in and patted on Du Xiaoxian¡¯s head did she see him. She said happily with her eyes lighting up, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Sitting down, Gu Nianbin looked at the remaining half of the ice cream and asked, ¡°Is it good?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiaoxian scooped up a full spoonful of ice cream and put it to his mouth. ¡°Brother, try some. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t like sweet food, but he was unable to refuse Du Xiaoxian¡¯s expecting eyes. So he opened his mouth and ate all the ice cream with one bite. He nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian became happier and tried to feed him some more, but then she was stopped by Gu Nianbin. He refused her with a smile, ¡°This is for children. Having a taste of it is enough for me.¡±


    ¡°For children?¡± Du Xiaoxian looked at the girl at the next table, who was older than her and eating ice cream happily, and she became confused.


    Gu Nianbin had to come up with another excuse, ¡°It¡¯s not for men.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked around again and felt relieved to find that there were all girls in the shop other than Gu Nianbin. She was happy that this was something that she could eat. It was so delicious that she was reluctant to finish it quickly. In the meantime, she was not sure if she could eat it again next time.


    Gu Nianbin read through her mind and said, ¡°If you like it, we can come here more often in the future and eat it, okay?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded happily. She felt that ever since she had been with the young master, her life was getting better and better.


    After she finished her ice cream, Gu Nianbin raised his hand, trying to order another for her. He was willing to give her anything as long as she liked it. Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face was obviously saying that she wanted to have one more, but she held down Gu Nianbin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t indulge myself in things I love too much at one time. It will make me greedy.¡±


    Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Although the little girl looked like she didn¡¯t know anything, she could often say philosophical things like this. Alright, no more ice cream. Too much icy food was not good for her stomach anyway.


    Checking the watch on his wrist, Gu Nianbin found it was still early. He asked Du Xiaoxian what she would like for dinner. He meant to take her to a restaurant for whatever she wanted to eat. But she thought hard for a long time and ended up saying, ¡°Scrambled eggs with tomatoes.¡±


    Gu Nianbin asked, ¡°The scrambled eggs with tomatoes that I made?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. On second thought, she was not sure whether it was too much to ask and added, ¡°Anything will do. All the dishes you made are delicious.¡±


    This meant that Gu Nianbin had to cook for her. ¡°Well¡±, he thought, ¡°as long as she is happy, I can cook for her every day.¡± Actually, Du Xiaoxian had so simple a brain that she couldn¡¯t even think of eating outside. Now that she had a family, wouldn¡¯t it be a total waste of money for them to eat outside?


    For lunch, Gu Nianbin could only cook something simple with limited food. Now that he was going to cook a sumptuous dinner for his beloved little girl, President Gu rolled up his sleeves in excitement and took her to the supermarket.


    This was the first time for Du Xiaoxian to go to the supermarket. Like any country girl who came to the city for the first time, she was dazzled and amazed at everything. Gu Nianbin took her to the fresh food area. He pointed at the food and asked if Du Xiaoxian wanted it or not. Holding his arm tightly, Du Xiaoxian simply nodded at everything with a face filled with excitement. Before long, Gu Nianbin could tell that other than common poultry, she didn¡¯t know anything at all. She agreed with everything he picked just because she was too excited.


    Gu Nianbin felt rather sore inside for her, and he didn¡¯t ask anymore because she probably never ate most of the food here. He picked some shrimps, a half chicken, a piece of beef and some fresh vegetables, then took her to the fruits area and bought grapes, bananas, cherries and longan¡­ Du Xiaoxian followed him with sparkling eyes and put everything he bought in the shopping cart one by one quickly. Then she realized this was not right and dragged Gu Nianbin to leave. She didn¡¯t want him to buy anything more. The food was piled up like a mountain in the cart. How much would it cost? Besides, how could the two of them finish so much food? It would be such a waste if the food went bad in their house! Du Xiaoxian had never wasted food before, so she looked at the cart full of food and became a little worried.


    Gu Nianbin found it funny and looked at her. She was so simple that you could read all her thoughts on her face. She was extremely excited when selecting the food, but now she was worried that the food would be wasted and wanted to put some back secretly. Gu Nianbin said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy some snacks for you before leaving, ok?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head vigorously. She couldn¡¯t even finish all these fruits, not to mention snacks. No. She was really afraid that she would become greedy if she agreed to have so many good things at one time.


    Because she insisted, Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t force her. When it came to things regarding Du Xiaoxian, he had to take it one step at a time instead of being hasty. Otherwise, her stubbornness would be very difficult to deal with.


    Once arrived at home, they started to prepare for dinner in the kitchen. Although Du Xiaoxian was not good at cooking, she was not bad as a helper. She trimmed and washed the edible parts of the vegetables before putting them into plates, quickly and well. To reward her, Gu Nianbin peeled one of the braised prawns that had just cooked for her. However, it was so hot that Du Xiaoxian had to cool it by breathing in with her mouth open. Gu Nianbin laughed and lowered his head to blow on the prawn. He took the opportunity to bite off the tail of the prawn from her mouth. Sharing a prawn with his beloved gave him such a sweet feeling that made Gu Nianbin¡¯s heart tremble.


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and turned around to swallow the prawn. When it came to love, everyone could teach themselves about it. Although Du Xiaoxian was still timid and passive, she would occasionally touch Gu Nianbin with her small body to express her affection. Every time she leaned over, Gu Nianbin would take the opportunity to be intimate with her and then waved his spatula contentedly to continue cooking.


    More than an hour later, the dishes were finally served on the table. There were braised prawns, vegetables in garlic sauce, stir-fried beef, braised chicken with Chinese chestnuts, cold shredded kelp, lean pork soup with mushrooms, and of course, the scrambled eggs with tomatoes that Du Xiaoxian ordered. There were meat and vegetables, hot dishes and cold dishes as well as a bowl of nutritious broth, which were a perfect combination of food.


    Du Xiaoxian was extremely happy and almost burst into tears. Such a beautiful scene always made her feel like she was dreaming. What made her happier was the golden orange juice that Gu Nianbin handed to her. She took a sip and immediately narrowed her eyes with a tremble, which meant that she liked it very much. She then looked at the glass in Gu Nianbin¡¯s hand, which was different from the straight glass in her hand. There was a thin glass rod attached to the base. His glass was filled with burgundy liquid and it looked extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Gu Nianbin smiled and put the wine glass to her mouth.


    Looking at Gu Nianbin¡¯s encouraging smile, Du Xiaoxian carefully took a sip from his glass. Wow! It was spicy and astringent. With the wine in her mouth, she stood there with embarrassment in a dilemma. Gu Nianbin laughed loudly and then put down his glass. He lowered his head to suck the wine in her mouth. The 1981 Lafite wine should not be wasted!


    A mouthful of fragrant red wine went back and forth between their mouths until not a single drop of it remained. But Gu Nianbin was still reluctant to let go of her mouth. He held onto the back of her head and kissed her forcefully and gently. Her fragrance and sweet taste made him linger.


    But of course, President Gu hadn¡¯t forgotten what happened at lunch, so he decided to stop going overboard. He couldn¡¯t let his little girl eat cold food two times in a row, could he?


    The warm and sweet dinner lasted for more than an hour. Gu Nianbin ate very little himself because he was too busy feeding Du Xiaoxian. His little girl was too thin. It seemed a gust of wind could lift her into the air. Apart from running the Gu¡¯s Company well, the other important task in his life was to fatten her up. Gu Nianbin planned to buy some recipes for nutritious meals in the bookstore tomorrow. Right now, what he hoped the most was for Du Xiaoxian to gain weight.


    After dinner, Du Xiaoxian tidied up the table as Gu Nianbin prepared fruits in the kitchen. By the time Du Xiaoxian finished cleaning up, Gu Nianbin¡¯s platter of mixed fruits was also ready. The colorful fruits were placed on the crystal platter and looked extremely beautiful. Gu Nianbin asked Du Xiaoxian to put it on the small round table on the balcony. He brewed two cups of fragrant hot tea and then followed her out.

 Chapter 55 - You Wont Leave Me, Right?

    The night reigned at around eight o¡¯clock. The vast sky in autumn night looked high and far away, but was not deep blue as usual. There was faint white light emitting from the bottom of the gray-blue sky, in which you could even see masses of clouds floating. Because the background was not dark, the moon looked dim like a shadow in the sky. But the stars were brighter than the moon, scattering around randomly like silver nails someone had sprinkled in the sky.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the stars carefully. Her mother once told her that people would become stars in the sky after death. Which one was her mother? She really wanted her mother to see how happy she was now. She was so, so happy that she was even willing to die right now. But she was reluctant to be separated from this handsome man sitting beside her ¡­


    Du Xiaoxian thought that she must have done all the good things in her previous life, so in this life she could meet Gu Nianbin. Or perhaps because she had suffered so much in this life, then God blessed her with Gu Nianbin. Her mother said that life was fair, one should be grateful no matter how difficult your life was. Because when life closed a window in front of you, it must have opened another for you. She had never understood that until now. Gu Nianbin was another window that God had opened for her. In this window, there was no loneliness, no sarcasm, no coldness or hunger, only warmth, joy and happiness instead.


    For nearly eighteen years, she had lived with a muddled head ¡­ Finally, the suffering was gone and came the sweetness. Her mother was right. Be grateful instead of complaining at any time because God would always be fair. Therefore, she waited and waited, and the happiness belonging to her finally came to her.


    Gu Nianbin took a sip of his tea and gazed at the bustling city under his feet, lost in his thoughts. The streetlights were as brilliant as pearls, linking with each one another. Skyscrapers in the distance were like silent monsters, towering into the heavens motionlessly. And the buildings nearby lit up with a myriad twinkling and warm lights through every window.


    Gu Nianbin often stood alone on the balcony. He would observe those windows closest to him. In almost every window, there were real and warm life scenes, one of which impressed him the most: The husband returned home late. When he opened the door, a chubby little girl with double pigtails rushed over and threw herself into his embrace, while his virtuous wife held a cup of tea, smiling and waiting aside for him to change his shoes. After the man changed his shoes, he bent down to kiss his little daughter and took the tea from his wife to drink it up, with great coziness. Happiness emerged from every corner of his eyes and the tip of his brows.


    When Gu Nianbin saw that scene, he almost fell into a trance. Well, he thought, what could make you happier than going home to be with your beautiful wife and children? However, he ¡­ At that moment, he thought sadly that he might never have such happiness in his whole life. There was always only himself in his world. He couldn¡¯t remember for how long he had been lonely. Gradually, he got used to it and always kept a distance from people. Now, he had become President Gu, who was quiet, mysterious and respected by everyone. However, it was cold and lonely at the top, his heart was still craving for warmth.


    Now, he looked sideways at the young girl beside him, showing a warm smile on his face. In the near future, he would also be able to have a warm home like that man. There would be a window with the light on for him, and his wife and children would wait for him when he returned late.


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± He touched Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No.¡±


    In the dim light of night, Du Xiaoxian turned to smile at him. Her big and crystal clear eyes were shining brighter than any other star in the sky. Gu Nianbin felt a warmth in his heart. He carried her to sit on his lap. The autumn breeze was refreshing, the tea was fragrant, and the beauty was in his arms. President Gu sighed contentedly and hugged his girl more tightly.


    ¡°Xiaoxian,¡± he called, with his chin pressed against her forehead.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Du Xiaoxian sat still and raised her voice slightly.


    ¡°Go on to school tomorrow, okay?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± She would always agree to do everything that Gu Nianbin wanted her to.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up every day. Don¡¯t go home alone.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°I bought you a mobile phone, and I¡¯ve put my number in it. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± This answer was the loudest. There was a little joy in Du Xiaoxian¡¯s heart. She had a mobile phone now. When she missed him, she could call him and listen to his voice. How nice!


    Gu Nianbin was silent for a while before asking, ¡°Will you call me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Du Xiaoxian nodded and gave him a positive answer. Tomorrow she had to go to school and would be unable to see him for a whole day. Of course, she would call him!


    Gu Nianbin ruffled her hair with a smile and said, ¡°Good girl!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian felt like she was being treated as a pet again. She leaned her head over and rubbed it against his chest happily.


    They sat on the balcony for a long time. Most of the time they were silent and just held each other in their arms; occasionally they would smile at each other, which conveyed their affection and transcended the spoken words. Gu Nianbin¡¯s heart was full of love and he stroked Du Xiaoxian¡¯s back again and again.


    With his stroking, Du Xiaoxian felt very comfortable and gradually became a little sleepy. But she did not want to sleep. She wanted to stay awake and engrave every minute and second she spent with him in her heart. She thought, if they broke up in the future, small things of their daily life right now would be the most precious memories.


    Gu Nianbin noticed that her body was sinking, so he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian forced herself to keep her eyes wide open and smiled, shaking her head. But clearly, Gu Nianbin could tell that she was a little sleepy.


    ¡°Wash up and go to bed then. You can¡¯t sleep late tomorrow.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian sat still. Gu Nianbin moved and acted like he was going to hold her up. ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was so frightened that she struggled out of his arms. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± No matter how intimate they were, she was still shy.


    Gu Nianbin smiled and pulled her into the room while holding her hand.


    There were no pajamas in the clothes that Zhou Ting sent over, so Du Xiaoxian still wore Gu Nianbin¡¯s white T-shirt after the shower. She looked at herself in the mirror and spun a circle while pulling the lower hem of the shirt. She felt it was very funny because the loose T-shirt looked both like a robe and a skirt on her.


    Gu Nianbin walked over as he dried his wet hair, and he said, ¡°I think we don¡¯t need to buy you pajamas. Just wear this instead.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian stood in front of the mirror and examined herself carefully. ¡°Does this work?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Gu Nianbin said, ¡°it will save money.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian agreed unconditionally when she was reminded of saving money. She said happily, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t buy pajamas.¡±


    How could him call it saving money to use a branded T-shirt that cost several thousand yuan as pajamas? ¡­ (President Gu, don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know your true intention.)


    Gu Nianbin did have some selfish motives. It seemed that his T-shirt on Du Xiaoxian covered every important part of her, but actually the wide collar revealed the little girl¡¯s exquisite collarbones. She looked so pure yet a little sexy, which made him feel a hint of desire in his heart.


    However, no matter how tempted he was to have her, he did not intend to touch her. She was so skinny that Gu Nianbin was afraid he would break her small body. He¡¯d like to raise her for some time. After all, she wasn¡¯t even eighteen yet!


    After Gu Nianbin finished drying his hair, Du Xiaoxian suddenly blushed. Although there was a little bit of anticipation in her heart, when the time really came, she was shy again and hesitated, not daring to enter the room.


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t urge her. He just kept looking at her until she couldn¡¯t bear the embarrassment and lowered her head. Finally, Du Xiaoxian followed him into the room with a flushed face.


    Gu Nianbin held her in his arms and gently caressed her back. ¡°Sleep now.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian responded to him by snuggling up against him. Gu Nianbin¡¯s chest was warm and strong, and she could smell the faint scent on him after bath. She took a deep breath, put her hands on his chest obediently, and then she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Gu Nianbin kept his eyes open and looked at somewhere in the void. He caressed her occasionally until he heard her breathing grow slow and steady. Knowing that she was asleep, he gently kissed her on the forehead and also fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    In a daze, Gu Nianbin suddenly heard Du Xiaoxian ask him, ¡°Brother, you won¡¯t leave me, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t,¡± he replied in a low voice. Suddenly he opened his eyes, only to find that the little girl breathed calmly and lay still in his arms. It didn¡¯t look like she was awake. Gu Nianbin thought that he was dreaming and laughed silently. How could he have a dream right after he fell asleep?


    In the middle of the night, Du Xiaoxian suddenly woke up. She found herself lying on Gu Nianbin¡¯s chest. Lifting her eyes, she saw his handsome face. Gu Nianbin always had a cold face, but at this moment, he was deep in asleep and looked gentle, kind and as harmless as a child. Du Xiaoxian stared at him in a daze. She was obsessed.


    After a while, Du Xiaoxian felt that her lower abdomen was slightly sore and swollen. She quietly got off Gu Nianbin and turned around, and the next second she was forcefully held back by a powerful hand.


    Seeing that Gu Nianbin did not open his eyes, Du Xiaoxian did not dare to wake him up. She waited quietly for a while longer until she felt that he seemed to relax his grip gradually, then she got out from underneath his hand and retreated to the bedside to look for her shoes. However, Gu Nianbin sat up and narrowed his eyes to look at her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°The ¡­ the bathroom.¡± Du Xiaoxian did not expect that she disturbed him after all and said guiltily, ¡°I woke you up.¡±


    Gu Nianbin turned on the small bedside lamp and rubbed his eyes. ¡°Hurry back.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian responded to him with an ¡°okay¡± and quickly ran into the bathroom with her shoes on. The night was too quiet, which made it sound a little loud when she peed. And at the same time, she heard Gu Nianbin¡¯s footsteps right outside the door, so her face turned red with embarrassment. After she finally finished peeing, Du Xiaoxian stayed inside for a while before opening the door. Under the light, her face was as red as the braised prawns they had for dinner. Gu Nianbin was surprised and touched her forehead. ¡°Why is your face so red? Are you having a fever?¡±


    Her temperature was normal. But he didn¡¯t intend to let her go and questioned her closely, ¡°Why are you blushing?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was affectedly bashful. She moved her body in an unnatural way and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What are you doing here, brother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to use the bathroom too.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there two bathrooms?¡± Du Xiaoxian asked. ¡°Brother, you can use the other one so that you won¡¯t need to wait.¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked at her shy face and suddenly understood. He laughed and said, ¡°Wait here for me.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t think too much about it before saying yes, and then she stood outside the door obediently.


    After a while, she heard the clear sound of liquid flowing, which was even louder than hers. Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face turned red again and she took a few steps away slowly.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Gu Nianbin saw that Du Xiaoxian was even more embarrassed and seemed not to know what to do, he asked in confusion, ¡°You blushed because I heard you using the bathroom. Now that you¡¯ve heard me using the bathroom as well, why are you still blushing?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s mouth moved. She tried to say something but was unable to say a word. She lowered her head in extreme embarrassment. The young master was good in every way, only that ¡­


    Gu Nianbin shook his head. She shouldn¡¯t be so shy. He walked back to the room with Du Xiaoxian in his arms. ¡°Xiaoxian, we are the closest, so we don¡¯t need to be shy about such things at all. Of course, maybe you¡¯re shy because I saw your body, but you haven¡¯t seen mine. In the near future, though, you will also see my ¡­¡±


    Du Xiaoxian covered her eyes with shyness, but she forgot that she was walking. She stepped on Gu Nianbin¡¯s heel and fell downwards. Gu Nianbin grimaced in pain but didn¡¯t have time to care about his feet, instead, he helped her stand steady and said, ¡°Wow, take it easy ¡­¡±


    Although Du Xiaoxian was a timid person, she couldn¡¯t bear it that Gu Nianbin kept teasing her again and again, so she stepped on the back of his foot angrily ¡­ As soon as she did that, she was scared. She covered her chest and looked at Gu Nianbin timidly. She never thought that the first time she used violence in her life was against the young master ¡­


    Gu Nianbin laughed out loud. She looked shy, angry, and scared. He looked at her and finally couldn¡¯t help but carry her horizontally, walking towards the bed ¡­

 Chapter 56 - Oh My God!

    The next morning, when Du Xiaoxian woke up, Gu Nianbin was no longer in bed. She rubbed her eyes and went outside to look for him. The living room was very quiet, but there was a sound from the kitchen. Du Xiaoxian walked over quietly and saw he wore an apron and was frying eggs. The oil in the pan was sizzling. He tossed the pan upward gently with his hand still grabbing on the handle. The round poached egg rotated 180 degrees in the air with a perfect arc before landing right back in the pan.


    Du Xiaoxian was amazed and looked at Gu Nianbin with admiration on her face. Her young master was simply omnipotent ¡­


    Gu Nianbin smiled and beckoned to her with his finger. She walked over obediently, and Gu Nianbin bent over to kiss her gently. ¡°Good morning!¡± he said.


    Although they had spent one day and two nights together, Du Xiaoxian was still not used to such frequent intimacy. She dodged slightly with a flushed face and stood aside to watch Gu Nianbin put the fried eggs onto the plates. The eggs were crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. ¡°Clicking!¡± With the sound made by the toaster, the bread was also ready. Gu Nianbin went over and put the soft slices of bread onto the plates. Then he went outside to the dining table with one plate on each hand. Finally, he took the milk from the fridge and poured some into the tall glasses. Then, a simple, delicious and nutritious breakfast was ready.


    Du Xiaoxian sat down dazed, reaching for the soft bread that looked so delicious ¡­


    Gu Nianbin grabbed her hand in midair. ¡°Hmm? You want to eat before brushing your teeth?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian came back to herself and hurriedly ran to the bathroom. She was so spoiled by him for the past two days that she felt like her brain was not working to distinguish dream from reality.


    Gu Nianbin strode over and stepped into the bathroom ahead of her. He squeezed the toothpaste onto the toothbrush, filled the cup with water and handed them to her. Du Xiaoxian stood beside him and cried out anxiously, ¡°Brother, I can do it myself!¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled without saying anything. He filled another basin with warm water, soaked her towel, then wrung it out and spread it. Du Xiaoxian just finished brushing her teeth and took the towel to wipe her face naturally. In the next second, she realized it and murmured, ¡°Brother, I am not a child.¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled and stroked her head. She was not a child, but he liked to arrange everything for her and pampered her like this.


    After she finished washing her face, Gu Nianbin remembered something, ¡°You just wash your face like this without using a facial cleanser or anything?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian really didn¡¯t know what a facial cleanser was. She blinked and stared blankly at him.


    Alright, so be it. Caressing her smooth and tender face, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her again. There was a faint fragrance on her face, but it wasn¡¯t fragrance of a flower. It was rather like faint and refreshing scent of grasses after the rain.


    While Du Xiaoxian was combing her hair, Gu Nianbin picked the clothes for her to wear and spread them on the bed. She changed her clothes and came out of the room in great spirit. Gu Nianbin looked at her up and down, smiled but shook his head. Not knowing what he meant, nor did Du Xiaoxian think much about it, she sat down and started eating breakfast.


    Gu Nianbin walked around the table to behind her and untied her ponytail. Ever since he met her, she had never tied her hair neatly. Her hair was always loosely slanted to the side. Her hair was soft and thin, so it was indeed easy to get loose. Gu Nianbin simply braided her hair into one ponytail. The moment he was done, Gu Nianbin was stunned. When did he learn how to braid hair? It seemed like he taught himself ¡­


    Du Xiaoxian touched the braided ponytail behind her head and looked at Gu Nianbin with more admiration. Her young master was indeed omnipotent!


    After Du Xiaoxian finished her breakfast, she cleaned up the plates in the kitchen. Gu Nianbin also changed his clothes and went out with her. Du Xiaoxian carried her schoolbag on her back, with her small hand held by Gu Nianbin, and her small chest propped up. She was so happy that she wanted to sing. She loved her new life too much!


    When they arrived at the elevator, there were a few people waiting in line. Noticing someone coming, those people couldn¡¯t help but glance at them. With just one glance, Du Xiaoxian¡¯s excitement was gone. She broke free from Gu Nianbin¡¯s hand and hid behind him. Gu Nianbin was stunned, pulled her back to front and held her. Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed even when she was hugged in private space, how could she stand being hugged in front of others? She wanted to struggle, but was afraid of making a noise. Lowering her head like a small quail, she blushed so hard that it seemed her blood was about to drip from her face.


    Gu Nianbin whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Raise your head.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian refused and kept her head low without saying a word. This actually looked a little strange. It should be normal for a handsome man to be with a tiny girl. However, the girl acted like she was being coerced. Curious looks started sweeping over them.


    President Gu never cared what others thought of him. He just hoped that Du Xiaoxian would be braver.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t look up, I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± His low voice sounded a little threatening.


    Du Xiaoxian was indeed frightened and slowly raised her head. But her face was still burning red and her eyes were also looking on the ground.


    When the elevator arrived, Gu Nianbin walked in with her in his arms. There weren¡¯t many people and they kept social distance from each other, but Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t let go of her. After a long while, Du Xiaoxian¡¯s discomfort gradually faded. She slowly raised her eyes to look at the floor numbers changing, but secretly took a side glance at the others. Finding that no one was looking at them, she was relieved and turned to look at Gu Nianbin. He smiled at her and kissed her on the forehead as a reward for her bravery.


    Du Xiaoxian blinked her big eyes and wandered why did the young master still kiss her since she had raised her head?


    When they arrived downstairs, Little Ding was waiting by the side of the car. When Little Ding saw Gu Nianbin walk out with Du Xiaoxian in his arms, he was so astonished that his eyes were wide open and his mouth could fit a fist. Du Xiaoxian stopped at once when she saw Little Ding¡¯s shocking expression.


    Gu Nianbin also looked at Little Ding and asked indifferently, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Little Ding regained his senses and opened the car door for them at once. But inside he was screaming, ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Little Ding drove the car straight to the school gate without needing to be told to do so. Gu Nianbin held the little girl¡¯s face and kissed her. ¡°Be a good girl!¡±


    ¡°OK!¡± Du Xiaoxian nodded and opened the door to get out with her face flushed red.


    Being absent for a few days, Du Xiaoxian was a little nervous. But when the principal saw her at the gate, he greeted her kindly, ¡°Good morning, student Du Xiaoxian!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Principal!¡± She bowed slightly, quickly walked through the gate, then turned around and looked outside. Gu Nianbin¡¯s car was still out there. She waved at the car from afar before walking towards her classroom.


    Gu Nianbin sat in the car without moving his eyes off Du Xiaoxian. Seeing that she walked towards the school gate, greeted the principal, and waved at him, he felt warm inside and reached his hand out of the window to wave back. Then, he said to Little Ding, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The moment Du Xiaoxian entered the classroom, everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on her. They thought that this strange girl wouldn¡¯t come since she hadn¡¯t showed up for a few days. She came to this school out of nowhere in the first place and disappeared without any sign. Now all of a sudden she returned, and no one knew the reason. However, Teacher Jiang¡¯s reaction was extremely calm. Teacher Jiang nodded at Du Xiaoxian with a smile and said ¡°morning¡± to her.


    Being looked at by so many pairs of eyes, Du Xiaoxian was a little flustered for a moment. She bowed to and greeted Teacher Jiang in an embarrassed manner and quickly walked to her seat.


    Yang Liying asked in her usual disdainful tone, ¡°Du Xiaoxian, why didn¡¯t you come to school?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I won¡¯t do that again.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come to school?¡± Yang Liying asked again.


    Du Xiaoxian did not want to tell her the reason, but she was not used to lying, so she kept silent.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Yang Liying was actually very curious. Du Xiaoxian¡¯s identity was always a mystery, and she wanted to figure it out.


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head, but it only aroused Yang Liying¡¯s curiosity even more. Yang Liying felt that the little country girl was somehow different. But her appearance and timid look was still the same. Except that she was now wearing more expensive clothes than her and had neatly combed hair, Yang Liying did not find anything else changed in Du Xiaoxian.


    Yang Liying felt that it could be counted as a good thing that Du Xiaoxian was back. After all, someone had to run errands.


    After school at noon, Yang Liying said, ¡°Du Xiaoxian, we¡¯ve already treated you to food. It¡¯s your turn to treat us once.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said, ¡°Alright, what do you want to eat?¡±


    Yang Liying glanced at Wang Qian and Liu Tiantian and said, ¡°The food in the school¡¯s canteen is not good. Let¡¯s eat outside. I know there is a newly opened western restaurant and the food there is very good.¡±


    Wang Qian and Liu Tiantian naturally echoed with Yang Liying. So Du Xiaoxian could not say much and just followed them obediently.


    This was a new high-class restaurant. Yang Liying¡¯s father was a VIP customer here, so they could come in. Du Xiaoxian was always at a loss in such luxurious places, she wanted to sneak away several times. It wasn¡¯t because she was afraid that the food here might be expensive, she didn¡¯t even think about whether the food would be expensive or not. It was just that she was instinctively afraid that this was not the place she should stay.


    But Yang Liying held her arm, so she couldn¡¯t get away. When they ordered for food, Du Xiaoxian was so ignorant that she could only copy their choices.


    It was very quiet here, you could only hear the background music of flowing streams. But Du Xiaoxian was feeling extremely unsettled and insecure without Gu Nianbin by her side. She stared blankly at the knives and forks on the plate. Why didn¡¯t they offer chopsticks? Was the warm towel for washing the face? What was the big white scarf on her lap for?


    Yang Liying and Wang Qian did not have the slightest intention of teaching her. They just cut their own steaks easily with a knife in one hand and a fork in the other, chatting happily and looking relaxed. Du Xiaoxian bit her lips and imitated them to cut the steak, but she couldn¡¯t cut it well. The knife rubbed against the plate and made a piercing sound. They laughed at her relentlessly, making Du Xiaoxian blush and throw the knife away. She picked up the whole steak with her fork and lowered her head to eat. Yang Liying and the others laughed even louder.


    A country girl was a country girl, she had never eaten western food! Yang Liying winked at her two companions. Just wait and see, how could a little country bumpkin who hadn¡¯t even eaten western food have the money to pay the bill? The food here was insanely expensive! Yang Liying just waited for that historical moment to come. She would tell Du Xiaoxian that the bill could be paid on credit, as long as she was from a rich and noble family. If that couldn¡¯t work out, she could ask her family to send money over!


    Either way, Yang Liying felt that the mystery of Du Xiaoxian¡¯s identity was about to be solved.

 Chapter 57 - President, Image, Mind Your Image

    Yang Liying was complacent about her trick when she saw the card Du Xiaoxian took out from her pocket. She was completely dumbfounded. Wang Qian and Liu Tiantian were not as knowledgeable as Yang Liying, seeing that Yang Liying was so shocked, they hurriedly asked her in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yang Liying simply said two words, ¡°Black Card!¡±


    Wang Qian and Liu Tiantian were also stunned. Although they had never seen a Black Card before, they had heard that it was the king of cards with unlimited overdraft. Not to mention it was only a western meal, even if Du Xiaoxian wanted to buy this whole restaurant, she would just need to swipe this card!


    Of course, a Black Card holder was the most distinguished guest, so the manager brought the POS to Du Xiaoxian in person and asked her to swipe it. Yang Liying nervously stared at Du Xiaoxian to see whose name she was going to sign.


    However, she was disappointed. Du Xiaoxian wrote her own name neatly on the receipt: Du Xiaoxian. Her handwriting was a little childish.


    Yang Liying still didn¡¯t give up. She took the card and checked the signature on its back. It was obvious that the flamboyant handwriting was not Du Xiaoxian¡¯s. Taking a closer look, it didn¡¯t look like Du Xiaoxian¡¯s name, but Yang Liying couldn¡¯t recognize the characters!


    Yang Liying looked at the card and returned it to Du Xiaoxian speechlessly. With a deep sense of unwillingness in her heart, she asked, ¡°Du Xiaoxian, who gave you this card?¡±


    ¡°My brother,¡± Du Xiaoxian replied softly.


    ¡°Who is your brother?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian remained silent. Subconsciously, she did not want to tell Yang Liying about her and Gu Nianbin.


    When Du Xiaoxian was restless in the western restaurant, Gu Nianbin felt the same in his office. She said she was going to call, but why hadn¡¯t she called him?


    Without going out to have lunch, he just sat in his office and decided to wait until she called. With his mobile phone placed on the table, he curled up on his large chair and stared at it without blinking.


    Such waiting was too painful. Half an hour later, Gu Nianbin¡¯s expression became gloomier. It had been so long since the classes in the morning were over, why didn¡¯t she call him? Did she forget? Didn¡¯t she miss him? He let out a long sigh and punched in the table, causing his phone to jump up. But then, coincidentally, he really got a call. The screen lit up and the ringtone rang. Gu Nianbin was immediately ecstatic and picked the phone up to put it at his ear. He deepened his voice deliberately, pretending to be cool, ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡±


    The one on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned, and then he burst into wildly laughing with a very familiar voice. Gu Nianbin put his phone away to avoid the sharp and piercing laughter, then asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Shao Boqing laughed so hard that almost twitched. He answered in an intentionally mocking tone, ¡°I missed you!¡±


    Gu Nianbin hung up the phone decisively and punched in the table again. He picked up the teacup to drink water, only to find it was empty. He wanted to buzz Zhou Ting in, but then remembered that she hadn¡¯t returned from lunch. President Gu brought his cup to the tea room himself for a refill unhappily. A few employees who came back early from lunch saw him, and they were about to greet him when suddenly felt that the atmosphere seemed wrong. So they hurriedly flashed into the nearby office room.


    Not long after Gu Nianbin returned to the office with the teacup, Shao Boqing came in. He put the dining box on the coffee table and said with a smile, ¡°Look how much I miss you. I keep you in my mind even when I¡¯m going to have lunch.¡±


    Gu Nianbin held the teacup and ignored him. Shao Boqing sat down, opened the dining box and called, ¡°Come and eat. Why are you acting so emotionally? It¡¯s not your style!¡±


    Gu Nianbin did not say anything, but he put down his teacup and walked to sit down on the sofa to eat. No matter how anxious he was, he still had to eat!


    Seeing Gu Nianbin have lunch silently, Shao Boqing sat on his large chair with his feet on the table, and talked to Gu Nianbin as he rotated the chair again and again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your little girl with you today?¡±


    ¡°She went to school.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Shao Boqing raised his eyebrows and smiled teasingly. ¡°No wonder you miss her so much! Just call her if you miss her!¡± As he spoke, Shao Boqing picked up the phone that Gu Nianbin left on the table. When seeing the message showed on the screen, he asked with confusion, ¡°Has your account been hacked? You¡¯re here at the office, but you spent money at the Changchao Clubhouse. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Nianbin quickly put down his chopsticks and went over to take a look. Sure enough, the text message reminded that there was a consumption of more than 6,000 yuan two minutes ago in the Changchao Clubhouse restaurant. The bill was paid by the Black Card he gave Du Xiaoxian.


    Gu Nianbin gritted his teeth with a little bit of unhappiness. He was anxious waiting for her call, while the little girl was having a good time eating outside. But why would she go to the clubhouse? She was not a VIP member there! So there must be someone else going with her. Now that she had friends, she forgot about him. Gu Nianbin held his phone and gasped angrily.


    Shao Boqing opened his eyes wide and asked, ¡°Is it really hacked?¡±


    ¡°No, Xiaoxian spent it.¡± A moment later, Gu Nianbin calmed down again.


    Shao Boqing stood up and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s only 6,000 yuan. Why are you so angry? You¡¯re not a stingy person!¡±


    Gu Nianbin took his hand off and said coldly, ¡°Go back where you came from!¡±


    ¡°Wow! You are really angry.¡± Shao Boqing continued to provoke him regardless of the consequences, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money back for her, okay? It¡¯s not a big deal!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Gu Nianbin grabbed a folder and threw it at Shao Boqing.


    Shao Boqing ran towards the door as he continued to tease him, ¡°President, image, mind your image!¡±


    Gu Nianbin threatened to throw something at him again. Shao Boqing dodged out and laughed loudly. For so many years, it was rare to see the poker face Gu become so angry and embarrassed. Shao Boqing really felt great!


    Zhou Ting happened to come back from the outside at the moment. Seeing Shao Boqing laughing wildly, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Boss Shao, no matter how happy you are, you should pay attention to your image. I can even see your gums. Isn¡¯t it disgusting?¡±


    Shao Boqing didn¡¯t stop laughing and pointed to the office with his mouth, ¡°Go inside and take a look. It was your boss who doesn¡¯t care about his image!¡±


    Zhou Ting looked at him suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my boss?¡±


    Shao Boqing said, ¡°Forget it, you better not go in. Your boss is in a bad mood now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhou Ting was even more curious. Why was Boss Shao so happy when President Gu was in a bad mood? Did he hold a grudge against President Gu?


    Shao Boqing shrugged his shoulders. ¡°No comment!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying?¡± Zhou Ting picked up the folder on the table and slapped him with it.


    Shao Boqing blocked the attack and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re exactly like your boss, even the tool you chose to hit people is the same one as he used!¡±


    Zhou Ting was stunned. Did her boss hit Boss Shao with a folder as well? How angry was he that he even used violence?


    Shao Boqing walked away quickly when taking advantage of that Zhou Ting was in a daze. Zhou Ting quietly walked to the office door and looked inside through the crack of the door. Her boss was pacing around the room! Sure enough, his face was gloomy, and his eyebrows were tightly knitted. Zhou Ting had intended to go in and prepare a glass of water for Gu Nianbin, but after thinking twice, she decided that she¡¯d better not disturb him right now.


    Because of the Black Card, Yang Liying and the other two students became a little more intimate with Du Xiaoxian. After all, Du Xiaoxian had a Black Card while they didn¡¯t. They were raised this way to judge people with money whether they were noble or humble. Even though Du Xiaoxian was like a weirdo with a mysterious background, she had money. Money determined everything!


    Wang Qian held Du Xiaoxian¡¯s arm affectionately and said, ¡°Xiaoxian, we will follow you from now on!¡±


    ¡°Right, Xiaoxian,¡± Yang Liying echoed Wang Qian, ¡°we are good friends now. Let¡¯s go shopping after school.¡± Since the little girl was so rich, they had no reason not to spend some for her!


    Du Xiaoxian would always feel flattered and nervous when being treated well by others. Looking at the three faces smiling at her like flowers, Du Xiaoxian nodded constantly. ¡°Alright, OK!¡±


    She had been lonely for too long and really needed friends. But after school, when she saw Gu Nianbin¡¯s car waiting for her outside, she hesitated. She mumbled to tell them that she didn¡¯t really want to go shopping.


    Wang Qian said, ¡°Xiaoxian, we agreed on this. How can you stand us up in the last minute?¡±


    Yang Liying snorted coldly, ¡°What? Du Xiaoxian, you think you can look down upon us just because you have money?¡±


    ¡°No, I ¡­¡± She looked at the car in the distance and was anxious. Actually, she really wanted to go back and stayed with the young master, but she did have promised them to go shopping. It was really ¡­ a dilemma for her ¡­


    Liu Tiantian followed Du Xiaoxian¡¯s line of sight and was shocked to find there was a Maybach parking there. Du Xiaoxian was indeed from a fabulously rich family. They were determined to have this little rich patron in grasp.


    ¡°Xiaoxian, what are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to eat you. Besides, you¡¯ve already grown up. Your family won¡¯t blame you because you play with your classmates. We¡¯re not bad people!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Xiaoxian, tell your driver that you¡¯ll go with us. We¡¯ll take you to have some really good food.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian had no choice. She had promised them. Besides, she never knew how to refuse people. So she slowly walked over to Little Ding and told him that she wanted to go shopping with her classmates. She asked him to tell Gu Nianbin about it.


    Little Ding was dumbfounded again. How could the little girl become so bold after just several days? However, he remained silent and just nodded when he turned the car around. Then he drove back alone to report to the young master.


    Yang Liying and the other two girls took Du Xiaoxian to have ice cream. Du Xiaoxian just tasted an ice cream yesterday, and the wonderful taste was still fresh in her memory. She immediately got rid of her uneasiness and joined them happily.


    Gu Nianbin had suppressed his feelings for a day. He had wanted to pick up Du Xiaoxian himself, but with the anger he decided not to go. Instead, he sat in his office and waited for Du Xiaoxian to return. It was almost the time when someone knocked on the door. Gu Nianbin suppressed his emotions and said indifferently, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Seeing Little Ding come in alone and shut the door casually, Gu Nianbin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Little Ding¡¯s heart trembled with fear and he hurriedly reported, ¡°Xiaoxian said she wanted to go shopping with her classmates and asked me to pick her up later.¡±


    Gu Nianbin closed his eyes and said solemnly, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Little Ding immediately fled. He still couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he had gotten outside. Zhou Ting looked at him and shook her head. ¡°You dare to go in without bringing her back. I really admire your courage!¡±


    Little Ding had thought that Du Xiaoxian was Gu Nianbin¡¯s favorite now, so he could not offend her. She could just do whatever she wanted. Therefore, he said nothing when Du Xiaoxian told him to pick up her later. But now, it seemed that he was wrong. If he made Du Xiaoxian angry, she couldn¡¯t do anything to him. But if he made the young master angry, he would be in big trouble.


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Find her and take her back now!¡± Zhou Ting had suffered enough from the depressing environment in the office. She was expecting Du Xiaoxian to come back to save them as soon as possible. But she didn¡¯t expect Little Ding to be so unreliable. He actually didn¡¯t see through that their boss had been worrying about that little girl all day. How could he fail to bring her back.


    ¡°Where can I find her?¡± Little Ding asked with a bitter face. ¡°How would I know where she went?¡±


    Zhou Ting sighed and said, ¡°No wonder you could only be a humble driver for your whole life!¡±


    Little Ding lowered his head and didn¡¯t talk back. He had nothing to say. With such a dull brain, what else could he do other than being a driver?

 Chapter 58 - Im Sorry, I Was Wrong

    Sitting in his office, Gu Nianbin¡¯s face went pale with anger. He was worried and restless all day long. Whether his eyes were closed or not, he couldn¡¯t get Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face off his sight. But she actually treated him like this! He just¡­ wanted to catch her back and beat her up.


    President Gu was always confident in his own patience, but this time, after gritting his teeth several times to hold back his strong impulse, he still failed and picked up his phone to dial her number, gritting his teeth again.


    Du Xiaoxian was enjoying her ice cream wholeheartedly and didn¡¯t react when she heard the ringtone. Actually, Gu Nianbin had wrongly blamed her. She didn¡¯t forget to call, she simply forgot that she had a mobile phone!


    It was Wang Qian who reminded her, ¡°Xiaoxian, is that your phone ringing?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t realize what Wang Qian was talking about at first. But then, she suddenly got a brainwave attack and remembered, it was her phone! No, no, no ¡­ Her face turned pale and she hurriedly searched her schoolbag for the beautiful new mobile phone that was ringing with the theme song of the ¡°Boonie Bears¡±.


    Gu Nianbin never expected that Du Xiaoxian would keep the phone ringing for so long and didn¡¯t answer it! Or was it because she was shopping so excitedly that she didn¡¯t hear the phone at all?


    Panting heavily, Gu Nianbin was so angry that he almost smashed his phone. Then the phone finally got through and a timid voice came over, ¡°Hello?¡±


    With blue veins jumping about on his forehead, Gu Nianbin wanted to shout at her, but the moment he actually spoke, his voice sounded as calm as the placid water, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m having ice cream with my classmates.¡± The moment Du Xiaoxian saw her phone, she remembered that she had promised Gu Nianbin last night to call him. So she apologized nervously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I forgot to call you.¡±


    As he expected, she forgot it¡­ Gu Nianbin took two more heavy breaths and said calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Have fun. Call Xiaoding to pick you up when you want to go home.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian would rather Gu Nianbin scold her than talk to her so indifferently. She became anxious immediately. ¡°No, I ¡­ I¡¯m coming back right now.¡±


    Gu Nianbin felt the uptight blue veins on his forehead eased a little immediately. He said, ¡°Alright, give me the address. I¡¯ll have Xiaoding come over to pick you up.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian told him the shop name and then felt relieved all over. But she lost her appetite for the remaining ice cream. Gently stirring it with a small spoon, she didn¡¯t take a bite for a long time.


    Wang Qian asked, ¡°Xiaoxian, are you leaving?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±Read more chapters at L istnovel.com


    Liu Tiantian asked tentatively, ¡°Is something wrong? Does your family not allow you to go shopping with us?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head and remained silent.


    Yang Liying said, ¡°Du Xiaoxian, you have to pay the bill before leaving. We don¡¯t have any money with us.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian also felt sorry to leave early, so she took her card and the bill to the cashier¡¯s counter to pay the bill without saying a word.


    Looking at Du Xiaoxian¡¯s back, Yang Liying whispered to the other two, ¡°Little country bumpkin is quite easy to trick. After we go back, think about what we want and tell her tomorrow. She will be our ATM from now on!¡±


    Liu Tiantian was not optimistic about this and said, ¡°Look at how anxious she is. I¡¯m afraid her family knew that we have her treat us a lunch and was calling her home to question her!¡±


    ¡°For only a few thousand yuan? I spend at least a hundred thousand yuan a month, and my father won¡¯t even crease his brows.¡± Yang Liying curled her lips in contempt.


    Liu Tiantian flattered Yang Liying, ¡°How generous your father is! But not everyone¡¯s father is as generous as yours.¡±


    Yang Liying smiled proudly. But then she found that Du Xiaoxian was still standing in front of the cashier after a long time.


    ¡°What is she waiting for?¡±Read more chapters at L istnovel.com


    Wang Qian and Liu Tiantian turned their heads together to see that Du Xiaoxian was on the verge of crying, so was the cashier girl. The three of them then ran over at once.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian showed them the bill. ¡°Two hundred and ninety-seven yuan for three ice creams. Didn¡¯t they make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°No. That¡¯s the price,¡± Yang Liying said.


    The cashier girl¡¯s bitter face relaxed at once and she said, ¡°This young Miss insists that we¡¯ve made a mistake and refuses to pay the bill¡­¡±


    Yang Liying felt a little embarrassed and said to Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Just pay the bill. With a Black Card, do you still care about two hundred yuan?¡±


    Wang Qian also said, ¡°Yes, Xiaoxian, swipe your card. It¡¯s only two hundred yuan. It cost over six thousand yuan for lunch, and I didn¡¯t see you blink when you were paying for it.¡±


    More than six thousand yuan¡­ Du Xiaoxian felt that she was going to faint. Gu Nianbin just gave her the card yesterday, and she spent more than six thousand yuan today. If she spent money like water, even if she was given mountains of gold and silver, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. Besides, she had never actually owned six thousand yuan since childhood. How could she spend it in such a foolish way? How would she explain to the young master when returned home?


    Yang Liying became impatient. ¡°Du Xiaoxian, if you don¡¯t want to pay, just forget about it. Even though we don¡¯t have much money, we can still afford to a two-hundred-yuan bill!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian made up her mind not to swipe her card. No matter what they were going to say, she wouldn¡¯t spend another penny. She had paid for more than six thousand yuan for the lunch! Although it was a little embarrassing to do so, she didn¡¯t blush and just put her card back into her pocket. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve spent too much today. I can¡¯t spend anymore.¡±


    Yang Liying snorted coldly, took out three hundred cash from her wallet and slapped the money onto the counter, then said to the other two, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After watching them leave, Du Xiaoxian turned to the cashier and said, ¡°Please give me the changes of three yuan. I¡¯ll bring it to her tomorrow.¡±


    The cashier said okay and handed over three yuan to Du Xiaoxian respectfully with both her hands. So was this what they called a miser with a Black Card?


    Du Xiaoxian stood on the side of the road with her schoolbag on her back and waited for a few minutes before Xiaoding¡¯s car arrived. She pulled the car door and got in silently. Xiaoding looked at her in the rear view mirror and asked, ¡°Xiaoxian, what¡¯s wrong? You were fine a moment ago, but why are you suddenly upset?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said with a worried expression, ¡°Driver Ding, I made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong? Tell me about it.¡± Xiaoding became interested immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll help you sort things out.¡±


    ¡°The young master¡­ Was the young master happy today?¡± Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and asked.


    ¡°No. He pulled a very long face today,¡± Xiaoding answered honestly. He glanced at Du Xiaoxian¡¯s miserable face and added, ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine. The young master will get angry at anyone, but he¡¯ll never vent anger on you!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because he likes you!¡±


    That¡¯s right, the young master did like her quite a bit, but¡­ Du Xiaoxian thought, despite that he liked her, she did have spent more than six thousand yuan today! Who would stay cool about wasting money?


    ¡°What exactly happened? Hurry up and tell me!¡± Xiaoding couldn¡¯t wait to get the first-hand news.


    But Du Xiaoxian suddenly stopped talking. She recalled the four rules Gu Nianbin set for her. One of them was not to talk so much to other men. She had already done something wrong and couldn¡¯t afford another mistake on top of that.


    The car stopped at the building of the Gu¡¯s Group. Du Xiaoxian started to feel nervous. She kept her head down and walked up the stairs silently. She entered the lobby, took the elevator and walked into the president¡¯s office without saying anything. Zhou Ting greeted her but received a dispirited reply. The six thousand yuan was like a big mountain pressuring on Du Xiaoxian, and it was so heavy that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    She knocked on the door lightly and heard a deep voice come from inside, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment and turned to look at Zhou Ting. She didn¡¯t have enough courage to meet the card owner. Zhou Ting urged her in a low voice, ¡°Go in, the boss is waiting for you!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian braced herself and pushed the door open to walk in.


    There was a fire of anxiety burning in Gu Nianbin¡¯s heart, but he pretended to be calm on the surface, and he lowered his eyes to avoid eye contact with her.


    Du Xiaoxian walked over slowly and called him timidly, ¡°Brother.¡±


    Gu Nianbin responded to her with a simple ¡°em¡± when he buried his head in the data analysis, not even raising his eyelids.


    Gu Nianbin was doting on Du Xiaoxian too much lately, but now he suddenly became so indifferent to her, it made Du Xiaoxian feel a little sad. Could it be that he already knew about the money she spent? But on second thought, she felt that it was impossible. Maybe the young master ignored her just because he was too busy with his work.


    Du Xiaoxian was a sensible little girl. She silently turned around and walked to sit on the sofa, planning that she would admit her mistake after Gu Nianbin finished his work.


    Gu Nianbin saw the little girl walk away out of the corner of his eyes. He almost went mad in his heart. Couldn¡¯t she tell that he was unhappy now? Didn¡¯t she even know how to act like a spoiled child? He had never seen such an unsophisticated girl, but¡­ who was to blame that he liked her?


    The two of them stayed where they were for nearly half an hour. Zhou Ting peeked inside several times, only to find the boss¡¯s expression was still the same, and the little girl was sitting upright on the sofa without saying a word all the time. Zhou Ting couldn¡¯t understand what they were doing exactly.


    Finally, Gu Nianbin raised his head and reached for his teacup. But the cup was empty and he snorted. Du Xiaoxian hurriedly ran over and took the teacup from his hand. ¡°Let me get you some water.¡±


    Seeing the little girl run out quickly, Gu Nianbin heaved a sigh of relief. He finally broke the deadlock. But it was him who was angry in the first place, what was he doing¡­ Where was his pride¡­


    After a while, Du Xiaoxian came back and offered him the tea. She earnestly admitted her mistake, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    She was a good girl to admit her mistake bravely. Gu Nianbin finally raised his eyes to look at her, but still asked her in an emotionless tone, ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I¡­ I spent more than six thousand yuan today. I shouldn¡¯t have spent so much money. Don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t do this again.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Gu Nianbin pounded the table and left angrily. After all this, she thought that he was angry for the money! It was like a stab into his heart. Not to mention six thousand yuan, he wouldn¡¯t even care if she spent sixty million¡­ What kind of person did she think he was?


    Du Xiaoxian was already nervous, now frightened by Gu Nianbin¡¯s action of pounding the table, she even trembled her body and covered her heart, watching Gu Nianbin storm out. Tears flowed down her cheeks immediately. She knew that the young master would be angry. Six thousand yuan was not a small amount of money for anyone¡­


    Zhou Ting also heard the sound from inside and realized something was wrong. She quickly came over to peek through the crack. However, as soon as she moved her face near the door, the door was opened, and Gu Nianbin was standing in front of her with a livid face. Zhou Ting had a quick reaction to step aside and smiled apologetically, ¡°Bo¡­ boss¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t even look at her and strode away.


    Zhou Ting hurriedly looked inside. The little girl was standing there and crying silently! What¡¯s wrong? Zhou Ting hurriedly walked in and closed the door.


    Du Xiaoxian did not dare to make a sound. Her shoulders trembled hardly, and her hands were constantly wiping away tears. Zhou Ting just didn¡¯t have the heart to look at this scene. How could the boss frighten her to such an extent? He knew that the little girl was timid. The little girl was really pitiful¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Xiaoxian, don¡¯t cry. Tell Sister Zhou what happened, okay?¡± Zhou Ting took a tissue to wipe tears for her.


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head and continued crying.


    Zhou Ting said, ¡°Don¡¯t blame the boss. It¡¯s just how he is. Everything will be fine in a while. Don¡¯t cry. Be a good girl¡­¡±


    Du Xiaoxian wiped her tears herself with the tissue and sobbed, ¡°I don¡¯t blame him. It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have spent so much money. I really didn¡¯t know it was that expensive. If I had known it, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten those food even if I was forced to.¡±


    Zhou Ting was confused. Did the boss get angry at Du Xiaoxian because she spent too much money? No way, how much could a little girl spend?


    ¡°How much did you spend to make the boss so angry?¡±


    ¡°Six¡­ six thousand,¡± Du Xiaoxian said and showed Zhou Ting six fingers.


    Zhou Ting fell silent. Are you sure that the boss was angry for this six thousand yuan?

 Chapter 59 - I Shouldnt Have Lost My Temper

    Zhou Ting comforted Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. The boss must not be angry about the money. I can promise you, he will never be angry because of six thousand yuan. To him, six thousand yuan is too little and is not worthy of getting angry about.¡±


    ¡°Then, why is he angry?¡±


    Zhou Ting wanted to roll her eyes. How would she know?


    ¡°When he comes back later, just ask him and you will know.¡±


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t come back?¡± Du Xiaoxian was very worried. Gu Nianbin was so frightening a moment ago that it was highly possible that he had left her here. Thinking of this, Du Xiaoxian was sad again, and tears that had just been wiped away immediately gushed out.


    ¡°No way, he will come back.¡± Zhou Ting also became worried when she looked at Du Xiaoxian who was crying so sadly. The boss wouldn¡¯t really leave her here and go home alone, would he?


    ¡°Hold your tears first. I will go to find him.¡± Zhou Ting pulled out a few pieces of tissues and stuffed them into Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± then she turned around and left.


    Zhou Ting didn¡¯t search anywhere else and went straight to the rooftop. Sometimes when Gu Nianbin was upset, he would go up and smoke a cigarette there.


    As expected, her boss was really there with one hand in his pocket and the other holding a cigarette. He looked into the distance in a daze with his back facing her. His straight figure looked desolated against the azure sky.


    Zhou Ting did not feel his fierce aura at this moment, so she thought the boss had probably calmed down. Walking over and standing behind him, Zhou Ting said softly, ¡°Xiaoxian is crying.¡±Read more chapters at L istnovel.com


    Gu Nianbin turned his head abruptly and looked at Zhou Ting. He then threw away the cigarette butt and quickly walked downstairs.


    Zhou Ting made a face at his back. Now he was nervous about Du Xiaoxian, but why did he pound the desk in the first place?


    Gu Nianbin did not know why he was so angry either. But after smoking a cigarette on the rooftop and slowly getting calm in the breeze, he was already beginning to regret it. He was just too ashamed to go back very soon. But when he heard Zhou Ting say that Du Xiaoxian was crying, he couldn¡¯t stay any longer and rushed back to his office.


    Du Xiaoxian was still standing where she was with her back facing him, trembling her shoulders silently. Gu Nianbin suddenly felt as if someone had stabbed into his heart, causing him so much pain. He did not even close the door before taking a few steps over and embracing her from behind. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was about to stop crying. However, hearing his words, she burst into tears again at once. ¡°No, it was my fault. I was wrong. I was really wrong¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t want to waste time asking about what she had done wrong. The little girl¡¯s world was very simple. To her, spending six thousand yuan was a sky-level big thing!


    Gu Nianbin stopped her from talking by kissing her on the mouth. It tasted a little salty in her mouth because the tip of his tongue touched a bit of her tears. The unusual taste was like that too much salt had been added and caused his tongue to sting a little. Then, it even caused a pain in his heart. Gu Nianbin swore silently in his heart that he would never let her cry again no matter what.


    Gu Nianbin held Du Xiaoxian in his arms and kissed her for a long time, then finally the both of them calmed down.


    Gu Nianbin took his girl to sit on the sofa. They needed to have a good talk. The first thing they had to deal with was the damn six thousand yuan.


    ¡°Xiaoxian, don¡¯t think about the six thousand yuan anymore. That¡¯s not important to me, nor is it to you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Du Xiaoxian raised her swollen eyelids and looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s six thousand yuan!¡±


    ¡°Six thousand yuan isn¡¯t important to us.¡± Gu Nianbin repeated. Seeing her confused expression, he simply stood up and took out a contract to show her the amount of money. ¡°Look, what¡¯s the number?¡±Read more chapters at L istnovel.com


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the number on the contract and read it in disbelief, ¡°Twenty¡­ twenty-five billion yuan!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have so much money, why would I care about six thousand yuan?¡± Gu Nianbin looked at her with amusement.


    Du Xiaoxian had no concept about the monetary unit of ¡°billion¡± at all. She asked him foolishly, ¡°How much is that?¡±


    Gu Nianbin roughly calculated in his heart and said, ¡°About four million of six thousand.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian did know the unit of ¡°million¡±. She reached out her fingers and started counting again, but the number was too huge. She had counted it wrong a few times before finally quitting. She looked at Gu Nianbin with her bright eyes, ¡°Brother, you have countless money!¡±


    ¡°Yes, countless.¡± Gu Nianbin pinched her little face and smiled. ¡°So don¡¯t save money for me. Spend as much as you like. The more you spend, the more I would earn. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to spending money.¡± Truth be told, Du Xiaoxian really didn¡¯t know that the lunch was so expensive, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t follow them there even if she was forced to.


    Gu Nianbin said, ¡°You are with me now, so you should get used to spending money. I¡¯ll be happy if you spend my money. I earn money for you in the first place, so¡­¡± he paused, ¡°from now on, you won¡¯t have to worry about money. Money is just a tool to solve problems. It isn¡¯t worth it to bother yourself for money. You can just swipe the card for whatever you want to buy or eat as long as you like it, you don¡¯t have to bother with the prices. The card I gave you is with unlimited overdraft!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded, understanding only a little. Despite that she agreed with what he said, it was another matter whether or not she would do as he told her to.


    ¡°Then why were you angry, brother?¡± Du Xiaoxian leaned into his embrace and asked carefully, playing with the buttons on his shirt.


    ¡°I was angry because you didn¡¯t call me. Did you forget?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I forgot that there¡¯s a cell phone in my schoolbag.¡± Du Xiaoxian bit her lips with embarrassment.


    Hearing his, Gu Nianbin felt a little better. She had never used a mobile phone before, so it was easy to forget about it. That¡­ was forgivable.


    Gu Nianbin was silent for a while before asking again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I was missing you all along.¡± Du Xiaoxian¡¯s voice was soft and she was a little embarrassed. ¡°I wanted to come back after school, but my classmates forced me to go shopping. So I¡­ I went with them.¡±


    Gu Nianbin carried her to his lap, gently stroking her face. ¡°Forget it, but there is no next time. Tell me wherever you¡¯re going in the future yourself instead of asking Xiaoding to tell me.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± At this time, Gu Nianbin no longer had the slightest bit of fierce aura. That gentle young master had returned. Du Xiaoxian took the courage to rub against his chest, which meant that she was acting coyly.


    Gu Nianbin laughed, tidied her messy hair and said a little resignedly, ¡°You are really a child.¡±


    As the misunderstanding was resolved, they were as good as ever and went home hand in hand. Zhou Ting stood at the desk with a standard smile on her face. ¡°Boss, are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Since there isn¡¯t much work to do, I¡¯m going home.¡± Gu Nianbin held Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand and walked forward without looking sideways. Zhou Ting glanced at the watch on her wrist and silently said to Gu Nianbin¡¯s back, ¡°Boss, is this really good to arrive late or leave early just because you are in love?¡±


    Gu Nianbin felt guilty for losing his temper, so when they returned home, he wanted to spoil his girl from the bottom of his heart.


    A fancy dinner was a must. Gu Nianbin did not eat much himself and spent most of the time feeding his little girl. Du Xiaoxian looked thin and frail, but she actually had a quite good appetite. She would eat everything Gu Nianbin¡¯s chopsticks delivered to her mouth, forgetting completely about her mother¡¯s words of eating 70% full for every meal. She was almost stuffed to the throat when finally was coaxed by Gu Nianbin to drink a small bowl of chicken soup.


    Du Xiaoxian touched her swollen belly and felt that she was too full to stand up. But it didn¡¯t matter, because she had an omnipotent man at home. Gu Nianbin carried her to the sofa and turned on the TV for her before going to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Du Xiaoxian sat on the sofa and shouted, ¡°Put them down. I¡¯ll do the cleaning later.¡±


    With two plates in his both hands, Gu Nianbin walked towards the kitchen and smiled. ¡°Just watch your TV. You don¡¯t need to worry about these things.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian had felt that she was still somewhat useful, at least she was good at doing chores. However, with an omnipotent man around, things she could do became fewer and fewer. Gu Nianbin wouldn¡¯t let her do anything.


    To be honest, she couldn¡¯t do most of the things well. For example, washing clothes. She had learned how to turn on the washing machine, but she never knew that clothes should be sorted before getting washed. After dyeing Gu Nianbin¡¯s white shirts twice, President Gu wouldn¡¯t let her wash clothes. When she did the vacuum cleaning, she forgot that the vacuum cleaner¡¯s wire was not long enough. She pulled the wire hard and directly broke it. Gu Nianbin was so scared that he flew over to grab her, afraid that she would get an electric shock. Besides, she knew nothing about automatic tools in the kitchen. Gu Nianbin had taught her a few times, but she kept forgetting all the buttons¡¯ functions. Once she wanted to cook some rice, she had poured water in and plugged it in, but she pressed the wrong button. Half an hour later, the rice was still rice, and the water was still water.


    Du Xiaoxian was very depressed and felt that she was too stupid. She showed a sad face in silence. Gu Nianbin comforted her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to learn those things. With me by your side, you don¡¯t need to learn anything. Everything is good the way it is right now.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian asked, ¡°Brother, you won¡¯t dislike me, will you?¡±


    ¡°How come?¡± Gu Nianbin hugged and kissed her. ¡°I couldn¡¯t like you more! I like you the way you are.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The little girl raised her sparkling eyes and looked at him.


    ¡°Of course. I never lie,¡± Gu Nianbin said seriously.


    Du Xiaoxian looked into the man¡¯s eyes, which were filled with eagerness and sincerity. So she believed what he said. She sneaked into his arms and giggled at ease.


    As days passed, Du Xiaoxian totally immersed herself in Gu Nianbin¡¯s love and became more and more lively each day. She was the quietest person before, but now she would actually hum a song occasionally. She would lean on Gu Nianbin¡¯s back to act like a spoiled child and laugh loudly.


    In the past, when Gu Nianbin lived alone, his life was orderly and quiet. Now only one extra person made his life completely different. The dull days had become lively. Gu Nianbin¡¯s heart was filled with joy all the time. He didn¡¯t feel annoyed at all, but instead feel incredibly good. Occasionally he would feel like taking care of a child, however this wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him. Du Xiaoxian was so innocent, she was simply a child. He wanted to teach her slowly and give her a safe and free environment to grow up happily, and let her bloom in the center of his palms. He believed that one day, his little girl would definitely be the most beautiful and dazzling one among all the others.

 Chapter 60 - There Wont Be A Five-Year Commitment

    ¡°It¡¯s already Autumn but it¡¯s still so hot,¡± Fang Yaru walked into the living room and complained to Gu Guangxian.


    ¡°You¡¯ll feel cool if you keep calm.¡± Gu Guangxian smiled at his wife. ¡°Is there something troubling you again?¡±


    Fang Yaru said angrily, ¡°What else will bother me? Nianbin and Xiaowan were quite close before. But recently, I haven¡¯t heard any news. Xiaowan actually called me and sounded like she still cares about our son. But girls are too shy to chase after boys no matter how much they like them. It was really Nianbin¡¯s fault. Busy as he is, he shouldn¡¯t neglect his own personal emotion!¡±


    ¡°I think you have to worry less about it. Children have their own blessings. Nianbin knows what to do.¡±


    ¡°If he knew what to do, things wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Just as Fang Yaru was about to sit down, Xiao Bonian came in and said, ¡°Mister and Mrs., Miss Xia is here.¡±


    Fang Yaru was delighted at once and hurriedly went out to welcome the guest. As expected, she saw Xia Xiaowan¡¯s white car coming in. When Fang Yaru slowly walked down the stairs, Xia Xiaowan had parked her car and got out of the car. She greeted Fang Yaru with a smile, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m here to freeload again!¡±


    ¡°Welcome, welcome! How come Nianbin didn¡¯t come back with you?¡±


    ¡°I came by myself and didn¡¯t tell him.¡±


    ¡°He has been busy lately. He didn¡¯t even return home and lived in his own apartment.¡± Fang Yaru took Xia Xiaowan¡¯s arm and walked towards the house. ¡°Take a seat for a second, I¡¯ll call him. No matter how busy he is, he has to come back for dinner.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan said, ¡°No need, Auntie. Nianbin has important things to attend to. Let him focus on work.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is more important than you.¡± Fang Yaru teased her and walked over to make the phone call.


    Gu Nianbin and his little girl were having such a sweet life that he had completely forgotten about Xia Xiaowan. Receiving his mother¡¯s phone all of a sudden, he felt like he had fallen from the clouds to the ground and was waken up. He liked to cut right to the chase when dealing with things. He had actually thought about developing a relationship with Xia Xiaowan before, but now it was impossible. Therefore, after thinking about it, he decided to go back for this dinner to set things straight for Xia Xiaowan.


    Before leaving, he cooked dinner for Du Xiaoxian and ate a little with her and told her to look after herself while he was gone. This was the first time his little girl had stayed at home alone, so he was a little worried.


    When he returned home, he found everyone was waiting for him. Fang Yaru saw him enter the door and hurriedly told Xiao Bonian to serve dinner. She then said to her son, ¡°Nianbin, why are you so busy? You don¡¯t even have time to come back for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Am¡¯t I back now?¡± As Gu Nianbin spoke, he nodded at Xia Xiaowan as a greeting.


    Although Gu Nianbin was still as gentlemanly as usual, Xia Xiaowan suddenly felt something was wrong instinctively. For a moment back then, she felt that she was very close to him, so close that she could almost peek into his heart. At that time, Gu Nianbin looked tired and haggard. She thought that he was finally tired and didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, so he took off his armor and let her come near him. After that night, they contacted with each other more often. Everything was going in a good direction.


    But all of a sudden, he stopped contacting her. Now when she saw him again, he had changed back into the Gu Nianbin who always kept a distance from others. Xia Xiaowan suddenly felt that she had picked the wrong time to come here. She should be more patient and waited longer.


    The dinner went as good as ever. Xia Xiaowan was very good at talking. She spent most of her time chatting with Fang Yaru and Gu Guangxian, while Gu Nianbin was silent all along. Fang Yaru winked at her son several times, but he turned a blind eye to her. Fang Yaru was so angry but she could do nothing about it. Gu Nianbin only said a few things when dinner was almost finished. However, he spoke in an extremely polite way. Xia Xiaowan was sensitive enough to realize that he was estranging from her.


    After dinner, everyone sat in the living room, drinking tea and chatting. Although Xia Xiaowan was talking to Fang Yaru, she kept glancing at Gu Nianbin from the corner of her eyes to observe what was wrong with this man. Even though Gu Nianbin concealed himself well, she could still tell from his face that he was absent-minded. He was sitting there, but his heart was somewhere else. Xia Xiaowan thought, where was his heart?


    Fang Yaru suddenly remembered something and said to Xiao Bonian, ¡°Tomorrow, send someone to the young master¡¯s apartment to do the cleaning. He is busy with work. I¡¯m afraid the place is in a mess.¡±


    Xiao Bonian remained silent and looked at Gu Nianbin for his opinion. Gu Nianbin slowly said, ¡°No need, the butler of the apartment has arranged someone to do the cleaning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Fang Yaru said, ¡°that should save you from running back and forth between places. I¡¯m not worried about you living alone. It¡¯s your meals I¡¯m worried about¡­ Don¡¯t stuff yourself with fast food when you¡¯re busy. You still need to pay attention to nutrition.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Gu Nianbin smiled slightly. Nutrition was his biggest concern right now. He wanted his little girl to gain weight! How could he forget about nutrition?


    Xia Xiaowan said, ¡°How about I cook a soup and bring it to you some day?¡±


    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s too troublesome. I know how to make soup myself.¡± Gu Nianbin refused directly. There would be trouble if Xia Xiaowan saw Du Xiaoxian. For now, he didn¡¯t want his parents to know that Du Xiaoxian was with him.


    Fang Yaru said, ¡°I think Xiaowan¡¯s suggestion is good. You know how to make soup, but you don¡¯t have the time. If you think it¡¯s troublesome for her to bring it to you, just let Xiaowan cook for you at your place.¡±


    Gu Nianbin said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡±


    ¡°Why is it inconvenient? You two ¡­¡± Fang Yaru¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Guangxian interrupted her, ¡°they will figure it out themselves.¡±


    Fang Yaru glared at her son angrily and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Xia Xiaowan felt that the blood in her body was gradually turning cold. What else could she say when Gu Nianbin had already expressed himself so clearly? It would be self-deceiving to stay here any longer. Xia Xiaowan forced herself to smile and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I should go now. Thank you for your hospitality, auntie and uncle!¡±


    Fang Yaru said, ¡°Look at you, kid, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Come over whenever you are free. Auntie will let the chef cook delicious food for you.¡±


    Gu Nianbin stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan looked at him in surprise, but her heart suddenly sank. She nodded and walked out.


    Fang Yaru smiled when she looked at their figures, and she said, ¡°Nianbin is always like this. Sometimes he is good to the girl, sometimes not. He might be embarrassed in front of us, so he asked her to talk outside.¡±


    Gu Guangxian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m afraid this Miss Xia is probably not the one for our son!¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Fang Yaru glanced at her husband unhappily. ¡°Then who is the one? Don¡¯t mention that Xiaowan to me. Even if she comes back now, I won¡¯t agree with her being together with Nianbin. Look what she has done to our son!¡±


    Gu Guangxian said, ¡°What has she done? Isn¡¯t Nianbin living well? You shouldn¡¯t blame Xiaowan for that thing. It was Nianbin who came up with the five-year commitment. Didn¡¯t Xiaowan persuade him not to do so?¡±


    Fang Yaru sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve been friends with the Xia family for so many years, our relationship is not bad, but¡­ Forget it, I don¡¯t want to bother anymore. Let him be.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan walked to her car and smiled at Gu Nianbin. ¡°Go back. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Gu Nianbin stopped her. ¡°Xiaowan, I want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Xia Xiaowan looked up at him. ¡°There¡¯s still sometime before your five-year commitment. Isn¡¯t it a bit early to talk about it now?¡±


    Gu Nianbin was silent for a moment and said, ¡°There won¡¯t be a five-year commitment.¡±


    He said it very calmly. The night breeze blew up a few scattered strands of hair on his forehead, revealing a smooth forehead. Xia Xiaowan looked into his eyes in astonishment, as if she wanted to find some information in them. However, she was disappointed. His eyes were too calm to show anything.


    Xia Xiaowan still struggled in vain, ¡°I know you¡¯re busy lately. I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re free, then we can¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for giving you the wrong message before. Because you¡¯re too much like her. For a moment, I almost¡­ mistook you as her. I¡¯m sorry, although we haven¡¯t known each other for a long time, you¡¯re a good girl. You deserve someone better than me. I wish you happiness.¡±


    His sincere words were like thousands of poisonous arrows that pierced through her heart, causing her so much pain. But she tried her best to smile, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you have met someone, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled but did not answer. However, the answer was already obvious. Xia Xiaowan did not ask any further. She just felt that she failed very completely. A woman showed up by the side of Gu Nianbin, and she actually did not know at all?


    Xia Xiaowan tried her best to maintain her elegance with a faint smile on her face. She reached out her hand and said goodbye to him, ¡°Alright, I give you blessings as well!¡±


    Gu Nianbin held her hand gently and made a hand shake with her, then released it. He watched her get in the car. He did not turn around to go back into the house, but got into his own car instead. He honked to let Xia Xiaowan leave first.


    As Xia Xiaowan drove, she looked at Gu Nianbin through the rear view mirror. He had just returned home and now was leaving. Was he going to see that woman?


    The two cars went out of the gate in turn, one heading to the left and the other to the right. Looking at the tail lights of the black car in the right rear view mirror, Xia Xiaowan felt a burst of pain as if her heart were being twisted. She would never see him again, would she? She wouldn¡¯t have any excuses to see him anymore. All the hopes and dreams that she had were blown away by the wind tonight.


    The tears that she had held back for a long time finally fell silently. Her hazy and blurred eyes distorted the streetlights, car lights and neon lights into a big strange net that seemed to have trapped her and the car. She could not move, nor could she breathe. It felt like she could not escape no matter how she struggled. She had never been so frightened before, like a lost child who could no longer find her own home. She wanted to shout in despair, in fact she did shout, and she heard her own shrill and broken voice.


    But then there was a huge noise, bang, her voice stopped abruptly. Before she sank into the darkness, she heard the loud honks one after another, and saw many people running towards her. Some hot liquid flowed down her forehead slowly, but she was actually smiling. Because she didn¡¯t feel the pain in her heart, and she could be relieved. Xia Xiaowan thought to herself, she could finally be relieved¡­


    Gu Nianbin drove past a corner and looked at the apartment building not too far away. He had found his own home. The window in which the bright and warm light was on, looking like Du Xiaoxian¡¯s big eyes, was waiting for its male owner who returned home late.


    However, his phone suddenly rang. Was it his little girl calling because she couldn¡¯t wait to see him? Gu Nianbin took out his phone happily, but found it was Xia Xiaowan¡¯s number.

 Chapter 61 - The Birthday Present I Want The Most Is You

    Gu Nianbin hesitated for two seconds before finally answering the phone. However, a moment later, he frowned and said okay, then hung up the phone. He looked up at his apartment¡¯s window again, then turned the car and sped away.


    Xia Xiaowan had a car accident. The kindhearted person who was passing by wanted to help inform her family. The person checked the contacts list on Xia Xiaowan¡¯s phone and found the first contact person was Gu Nianbin, so he called Gu Nianbin.


    When Gu Nianbin arrived, the traffic police also arrived. Just as the traffic police asked about the situation, the ambulance arrived. Gu Nianbin drove his car and followed the ambulance to the hospital and stayed outside the emergency room. Looking at the scarlet light on the door of the emergency room, he frowned. He didn¡¯t know if Xia Xiaowan¡¯s car accident had anything to do with what he said.


    In his impression, Xia Xiaowan was a cheerful and generous girl, independent and assertive. Moreover, they weren¡¯t officially in love, so she shouldn¡¯t give up her life for a relationship that hadn¡¯t even begun, right?


    Xia Xiaowan¡¯s car crashed into the roadside flower bed, which then caused the car accident. The field investigation was very clear. It seemed the car had suddenly lost control and crashed into the flower bed. The traffic police said that the driver did not drink wine, so it was estimated that the car had suddenly lost control itself. The exact reason needed to be further investigated. There was no attribution of liability involved, so the traffic police did not come to the hospital. Gu Nianbin sat outside the door alone and waited quietly.


    About an hour later, the door finally opened. The doctor came out and told him that the wounded person had hit her head and was still unconscious, but her life was not in danger. Then the doctor told Gu Nianbin to pay for the hospitalization.


    Gu Nianbin heaved a sigh of relief. He went to the window to pay the fee, and then used Xia Xiaowan¡¯s mobile phone to inform her family. He checked the time on his watch. It was past nine o¡¯clock in the evening, and it wasn¡¯t too late. He planned to wait for Xia Xiaowan¡¯s family to arrive before leaving. In the hospital bed, Xia Xiaowan was quietly asleep. Her face was pale and her head was wrapped in white gauze, but her face looked very peaceful.


    Gu Nianbin sat quietly for half an hour. Xia Xiaowan¡¯s family hurried over and expressed their gratitude to him. They then asked what his name was. Gu Nianbin only said his surname was Gu. When Xia Xiaowan¡¯s mother heard that, her eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re Xiaowan¡¯s ¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiaowan and I are ordinary friends,¡± Gu Nianbin said, ¡°a passer-by called me using Xiaowan¡¯s phone so I came. Since you¡¯re here, uncle, aunt, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Xia Xiaowan¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment, so they could only watch him leave.


    Mother Xia asked, ¡°Is he Gu Nianbin?¡±


    Father Xia nodded. ¡°It¡¯s him. I didn¡¯t deal with him before, but I¡¯ve seen his picture. It should be him.¡±


    Mother Xia asked curiously, ¡°Why did he say that he and Xiaowan are ordinary friends£¿Aren¡¯t they dating?¡±


    Father Xia shook his head. ¡°Looks like they¡¯ve broken up.¡±


    Mother Xia suddenly gave a gasp of astonishment. ¡°Is that why Xiaowan got into the car accident?¡± As she spoke, she began to regret it and continued, ¡°I should have kept him.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Father Xia looked at his sleeping daughter. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when Xiaowan wakes up.¡±


    When Gu Nianbin returned home, it was already ten o¡¯clock. The room was very quiet. He changed his shoes at the entrance and quietly walked into the room. Du Xiaoxian leaned sideways against the bedside, her eyes closed, and looked like she was asleep. There was a fairy tale book on her stomach.


    Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He gently removed the book and pushed aside the broken hair hanging down on her face. Looking at the little girl¡¯s smooth skin, he gently kissed her.


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s eyelids twitched. She opened her eyes with some difficulty. When she saw that it was him, she immediately smiled and supported herself to sit up. Gu Nianbin held her in his arms and sniffed the fragrance on her head. ¡°Have you washed your hair?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiaoxian held his neck in her arms and asked like a spoiled child, ¡°Why did you come back so late?¡±


    ¡°A friend of mine had a car accident. I went to the hospital to see her, so I was late.¡±


    ¡°Was it serious?¡± Du Xiaoxian opened her eyes wide and looked at him. ¡°How could there be a car accident?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Gu Nianbin stroked her hair. ¡°But she has already passed the critical period, so she should be fine after staying in the hospital for a few days.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian did not speak anymore. She felt a little sad in her heart. She did not understand why a person would suddenly have a car accident. She said to Gu Nianbin and sounded a little worried due to her imaginary fears, ¡°Brother, you must be careful when driving!¡±


    Gu Nianbin laughed and pinched her face. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re thinking too much!¡±


    Actually, Du Xiaoxian rarely thought of long-term matters. However, someone had just encountered a car accident, and she was put in a bad mood, then she thought that it might happen to Gu Nianbin. She had no other requirements, only hoped that her young master would be safe and healthy, and everything he did would go well.


    ¡°Just sleep. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Gu Nianbin placed her on the bed, covered her with the blanket, and was about to leave. Then Du Xiaoxian held his hand and smiled shyly. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you!¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Nianbin¡¯s heart heated up. He bent over and asked her, ¡°What are you waiting for me to do?¡±


    ¡°Sleep!¡± Du Xiaoxian said very naturally. She really didn¡¯t have any other thoughts, but Gu Nianbin¡¯s mind was full of erotic thoughts. He laughed loudly and pinched her nose. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    Although Du Xiaoxian was not experienced, she could understand what he was laughing about. She hurriedly explained, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just want to ¡­¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Gu Nianbin continued to tease her, ¡°you want to sleep with me!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to say yes, but she felt that Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t mean what she meant, and she was so anxious that she gasped for breath.


    His little girl was too adorable. Gu Nianbin lay on the bed and suddenly didn¡¯t want to take a shower. He picked up the fairy tale book and asked, ¡°To which part have you read?¡±


    ¡°The story of the sleeping beauty.¡± Du Xiaoxian liked cartoons and fairy tales. She liked all kinds of children¡¯s things. Even when he bought a doll of furry bear in the supermarket for her, she would be extremely happy. Every time Gu Nianbin saw her joyful appearance, his heart would sink a little. How did a little girl without a childhood grow up?


    ¡°Well, tell me about this story.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian cleared her throat and began to tell the story. Her memory was very good. She could basically memorize the content from beginning to end after reading it once. Gu Nianbin closed the book and looked down at her. As long as she wasn¡¯t afraid, her voice would be very clear and melodious. She told him the story happily in great details.


    There was only a small lamp at the bedside, and her eyes shone in the light, as if the light had burst out from her eyes and shone everywhere. Every time when she focused on something, there would be an unusual light in her eyes, and it made her so attractive that Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t move his eyes off her.


    He did not know when he had fallen in love with her. Perhaps it was just because he thought she was pitiful at first, or perhaps he was moved by her attentive way of sweeping the floor when he stood at the window. He just sympathized with her, took pity on her, and wanted to help her and give her a better life. Later on, he wanted to rewrite her life and make her independent and brave.


    As he did more and more, becoming more and more unable to help himself, and as his sympathy gradually turned into affection, or even doting on her, he realized that he might have fallen in love with her. But then, his first reaction was to alienate her and keep a distance from her. He was used to keeping a distance from others, so it was not difficult for him to do that, until that night. When he was looking for her crazily that night, he saw his own heart and could not ignore his feelings anymore. It was said that your heart was the most difficult to control, and Gu Nianbin lost to his own heart, but he found his happiness.


    After Du Xiaoxian finished telling the story, Gu Nianbin finally went to take a shower. Every time when he was taking a shower, he was always conflicted in his heart. They had lived together for so long and slept together every night, but he had never touched her. He understood that she was young, and she was thin and weak, but he was a healthy man who had sexual needs. His beloved woman lay in his arms night after night, but he couldn¡¯t touch her. How could it be like that?


    For several times, he couldn¡¯t control the flames of burning desire in his body and almost lost control of himself, but at the critical moment, he got up and took a cold shower. Gu Nianbin restrained himself with a kind of perseverance like an ascetic monk. When he really couldn¡¯t help it, he thought, should they sleep in separate rooms?


    He didn¡¯t know if the body structure of the male and female was different. His little girl was hugged by his fiery body, but she didn¡¯t react at all. She always slept very soundly. Gu Nianbin thought of Du Xiaoxian¡¯s sleeping face that was like a child and couldn¡¯t help but laugh again.


    When he returned to the room, he found that Du Xiaoxian lay straight and looked at the ceiling in a daze without doing anything. Gu Nianbin dried his wet hair and asked her, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s one of my classmates¡¯ birthday tomorrow. She invited me to attend her birthday party. Can I go?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Nianbin was not an old-fashioned person. Making more friends was good for Du Xiaoxian. ¡°Have you prepared a present?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s what bothers me. What should I give her?¡±


    Under Gu Nianbin¡¯s guidance, Du Xiaoxian¡¯s concept of money had undergone a tremendous change. Just like Gu Nianbin said, as long as she didn¡¯t check the number when she spent the money, she wouldn¡¯t have any difficulty swiping the card. She was originally a generous person, and she would always give whatever her friends asked for, so Yang Liying and the other two classmates were still very close to her. This time, it was Wang Qian¡¯s eighteenth birthday, so she specially invited Du Xiaoxian to her party. Wang Qian had implied to Du Xiaoxian several times that the gift must not be too shabby.


    Du Xiaoxian had never given a gift before, so she didn¡¯t know what it could be considered as ¡°not shabby¡±.


    Du Xiaoxian asked, ¡°Can I give her a long-haired rabbit?¡±


    Gu Nianbin laughed. ¡°If she were three or five years old, you could consider giving her that. But it won¡¯t be suitable to give a long-haired rabbit to an eighteen-year-old friend.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian asked again, ¡°Then what should I give her? What about food?¡±


    Gu Nianbin threw away the towel and sat down on the bed. He held the little girl in his arms and kissed her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Leave it to me. I¡¯ll prepare the gift tomorrow and have Xiaoding send it to your school.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was relieved. Having the omnipotent Young Master with her, she really didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. She obediently shrank in his arms and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Gu Nianbin gently stroked her back and asked, ¡°Xiaoxian, what gift are you going to give me for my birthday?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a long time and was at a loss. Young Master didn¡¯t seem to lack anything ¡­


    Thinking about it over and over again, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±


    Gu Nianbin chuckled and said, ¡°The birthday present I want the most is you. Will you give yourself to me?¡±


    When Du Xiaoxian heard this, she said disapprovingly, ¡°I am yours!¡± She spoke it so casually and naturally, as if it were an unalterable principle. She was very confident about what she had just said. President Gu could only look at the ceiling and cry without tears. The erotic thoughts in his mind slowly disappeared. His little girl was too innocent, wasn¡¯t she?

 Chapter 62 - Werent You Shouting Loudly?

    In the afternoon, Xiaoding really sent the gift to school. Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t know any rules of giving gifts, so she directly gave the gift to Wang Qian. After opening the paper box, Wang Qian cried out excitedly. She hugged Du Xiaoxian again and again. Du Xiaoxian actually bought her the limited edition ZOR bag that all the girls dreamed of. This gift was not something that could be bought only with money. Yang Liying had waited in line for half a year, but she didn¡¯t get it. This gift was too expensive. Wang Qian was immediately bought off by Du Xiaoxian.


    Wang Qian¡¯s family belonged to the middle class. The family ran a supermarket that was neither big nor small. The tuition fee of several hundred thousand yuan a year was quite a lot for her family. Her parents did not send her to a noble school for the sake of studying. Instead, they hoped that she could get them a wealthy son-in-law. For girls, it was better to marry someone rich than work excellently on their own! Therefore, you could imagine how excited Wang Qian was when she got this famous bag that she had always dreamed of.


    Wang Qian¡¯s family did not have a luxurious villa, so she could only celebrate her birthday at a KTV. She reserved an oversized private room and put on music. Everyone was eating and drinking beer, singing and dancing in the room, like a group of dancing zombies. This was the first time Du Xiaoxian had come to such a place. It was very fresh and very scary. Her instinctive reaction to things she had never known was to feel scared.


    In the dim light, everyone was enjoying themselves. Nobody paid attention to anyone else other than themselves. Du Xiaoxian quietly opened the door and went out to get some air. There seemed to be no end to the long corridor. And the faint sound of music came to her. She was surrounded by everyone and was forced to drink a small bottle of beer. So her stomach was slightly swollen now. She followed the sign to find the bathroom.


    But when she came out of the bathroom, she was dumbfounded. Every room was exactly the same. The corridor led in all directions, like a maze. She was so dizzy that she could not remember the room number of her private room at all. Was it room 389 or 398? Du Xiaoxian looked at the number on the door and felt that it should be this one. She pushed the door open and entered. It was also dark inside. The laser light swept around and the intense electronic music hurt her eardrums. She stood at the door and wanted to see those people¡¯s faces carefully. But a hand reached over from the darkness and dragged her in.


    Du Xiaoxian cried out and wanted to struggle, but she was held in someone¡¯s arms by that hand and heard a voice saying discontentedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did this little wild kitten come from?


    Du Xiaoxian shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not a wild kitten!¡±


    But her voice was covered by the music. Du Xiaoxian was so anxious that she almost went crazy. The Young Master said that no other man could touch her. Now that this man touched her, what should she do? What should she do? All she could think of in her mind now was the angry look on Gu Nianbin¡¯s face.


    Although Du Xiaoxian was thin and weak, her strength wasn¡¯t little, and she was on the verge of madness, so she stretched out her hands and scratched the man¡¯s face ¡­


    The man had thought that the person who entered was a hostess working for the KTV. He was caught off guard and got a few bloody marks on his face by Du Xiaoxian¡¯s sharp fingernails, causing him to feel a burning pain! He was instantly enraged. He slapped Du Xiaoxian away and made her fall on the tea table. A couple of bottles fell off the table and fell apart. The noise was so loud that the people who were singing and dancing stopped and looked over at them one after another.


    The music stopped and the lights lit up. Only then did Du Xiaoxian realize that she had walked into the wrong room. She struggled to stand up and wanted to leave. The man who was scratched by her on the face grabbed her and said, ¡°You want to run away after scratching me? Call your Mama here!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t know what the man was meaning by saying that ¡°Mama¡±. She just wanted to break free. She wanted to go home and find her Young Master.


    At this time, someone called for the KTV¡¯s Mama. The man pushed Du Xiaoxian fiercely and pointed at his own face and said to the Mama, ¡°How did you train her? Look at what she did. What do you do about this?¡±


    The Mama was both shocked and afraid. She looked at Du Xiaoxian and immediately said, ¡°You made a mistake, this is a mistake. She is not a girl working here.¡±


    At this time, Du Xiaoxian wanted to slip away again. The man was still angry. He came out to have fun, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be scratched on the face by someone into such a messy state. If this were to spread out, people would laugh at him mercilessly. There were already some people who were laughing in this room now. He pulled Du Xiaoxian to stop and said, ¡°No matter who you are, you can¡¯t go anywhere unless this matter is resolved today!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was almost scared to death. She used all her strength to break free from the man¡¯s hand. And she hit him when she found that she couldn¡¯t break free. She didn¡¯t want this man to touch her. The man didn¡¯t expect the thin little girl to have so much strength. It hurt when he got hit. What was more unexpected to him was, this girl would dare to act violently after scratching him. He controlled Du Xiaoxian¡¯s arms and put them behind her back, and he snorted. ¡°She¡¯s really a little wild kitten!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand was controlled, but she then used her legs to kick the man. She shouted wildly, ¡°Let go of me, let go of me, let go of me ¡­¡±


    Finally, someone didn¡¯t have the heart to stand by and said, ¡°Young Master Lei, just reason things out, why do you make things difficult for a woman?¡±


    Lei Luo dodged Du Xiaoxian¡¯s kicks and glanced at the speaker. And he said, ¡°Young Master Shen, I¡¯m not making things difficult for her. It¡¯s just she will run away as long as I loose my grip! I can¡¯t be scratched like this for no reason!¡±


    Shen Li said, ¡°Then can¡¯t you close the door? After the two of you settle your problem peacefully, you can let her go.¡±


    At this moment, someone went over and closed the door, so Lei Luo released his grip. Du Xiaoxian immediately ran towards the door. Shen Li said, ¡°Miss, you have to settle this matter before you leave!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was very panicky. Someone was guarding the door to prevent her from leaving. So she punched and kicked that person again. To tell the truth, Miss Du Xiaoxian was never a violent person. She was always cowardly and cautious. She never quarreled with anyone, let alone fighting against someone. This time, she was really forced into a daze and her mind was confused. That was why she acted so crazily.


    Shen Li looked at her and thought she was interesting. He walked over and said, ¡°Hey, hey, little girl, it¡¯s not right for you to be so violent. I¡¯m gonna call the police and take you away!¡±


    As soon as he mentioned the police, Du Xiaoxian quieted down. She was afraid of the police, but at this time, she wanted the police to come. The people in this room were too terrifying, even more terrifying than the police.


    When she stopped, everyone could clearly see her appearance. She was thin and small, and she looked like a child!


    At this moment, a man in the corner sighed and said, ¡°How could it be her?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian heard the voice and found it a little familiar, but she couldn¡¯t see clearly who he was. She saw the man lower his head and whisper to another man beside him. Then, the man beside him walked over to her and looked at her up and down. He said, ¡°This girl is wearing famous brand clothes. She doesn¡¯t look like a little maid?¡±


    Shen Li smiled and said, ¡°What little maid? Young Master Jiang, you can¡¯t take a fancy to her, can you?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei stretched out a finger and raised Du Xiaoxian¡¯s chin. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian turned her face and dodged his hand. She was timid, but she glared at him angrily. She was scared, but it would not be so easy if they wanted to bully her.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Jiang Kaiwei frowned. ¡°Weren¡¯t you shouting loudly?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian headed up and stuck out her small chest. She didn¡¯t say anything. This man was very handsome and had a powerful aura, but he wasn¡¯t as frightening as her Young Master. Du Xiaoxian felt that she could not yield and could not embarrass her Young Master. As long as they didn¡¯t touch her, she wouldn¡¯t be scary. Her Young Master was omnipotent and would definitely come to save her!


    Jiang Kaiwei frowned when he looked at the little girl who was too skinny. Such a thin woman was really upsetting his appetite. How did Gu Nianbin like this type of girl?


    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Kaiwei. Do you know me?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head. She didn¡¯t understand why she should know him.


    Jiang Kaiwei took a step closer to her. Du Xiaoxian took a step back and looked at him with a vigilant expression on her face. Jiang Kaiwei took another step forward. Du Xiaoxian continued to retreat, but she retreated to the door. Her entire body trembled and her lips shivered. ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei smiled contemptuously. He pointed at Lei Luo and said to her, ¡°You scratched him. How will you settle this matter?¡±


    ¡°You, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°First of all, you have to pay for the medical expenses. The amount should be ¡­¡± Jiang Kaiwei was still thinking about it when Du Xiaoxian had already taken out her universal card from her pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll pay. Then can I leave?¡±


    Shen Li took a closer look at the card and smiled. ¡°Yoh, the little girl is holding a Black Card. She is a young tycoon!¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei raised his eyebrows. Gu Nianbin even gave her a Black Card. How much did Gu Nianbin like her ¡­ Jiang Kaiwei was really curious ¡­


    ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t have the final say on the amount of medical fees. We need to negotiate with each other. Therefore, you¡¯d better ask your family or friends to come over as well, in case people will say that there are so many of us and we bully you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head. ¡°No need. As much money as you say, I can swipe the card.¡±


    ¡°What a strange little girl. We asked you to call your friends here for your own good. Why are you being so ungrateful? We are all respectable people and don¡¯t want to be accused of bullying a little girl. Do you understand?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to say that you were clearly bullying me ¡­


    ¡°Hurry up, if it¡¯s settled early, you can leave early!¡±


    Lei Luo didn¡¯t expect Jiang Kaiwei to personally stand up for him. Feeling extremely flattered, he walked over and said to Jiang Kaiwei, ¡°Young Master Jiang, since she has a Black Card, why don¡¯t we blackmail her for a large sum of money?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei glanced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a few scratching marks. Is it so serious that you need to get a facelift?¡±


    Lei Luo was ridiculed by Jiang Kaiwei and stood to the side dejectedly. Shen Li smiled and asked, ¡°Young Master Lei, have you been wanting to get a facelift for a long time?¡±


    Everyone burst into laughter. Lei Luo glared at Shen Li angrily, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Li had a good relationship with Jiang Kaiwei, so he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Shen Li.


    When they were laughing, Du Xiaoxian had already considered it. She could not call Gu Nianbin. There were many people on the opposite side, and she was afraid that Young Master would take a beating. Moreover, there were people here who knew her, which was a threat to Young Master. Therefore, she planned to call Shao Boqing. Because Shao Boqing had said last time that if she encountered any trouble, she just needed to say his name and no one would dare to bully her. Du Xiaoxian regretted not having thought of this earlier.


    ¡°I have friends,¡± Du Xiaoxian said to Jiang Kaiwei, ¡°but I don¡¯t have his number!¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei found it funny. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a friend? How can you don¡¯t have a friend¡¯s number?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian stopped talking.


    ¡°Alright, what¡¯s your friend¡¯s name?¡± Jiang Kaiwei couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    ¡°Shao Boqing.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Your friend¡¯s name is Shao Boqing?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded.


    Jiang Kaiwei laughed. He felt that this matter was getting more and more interesting.


    ¡°Alright then, call Shao Boqing.¡± And he said to Shen Li, ¡°You have Shao Boqing¡¯s number. Call him.¡±


    Shen Li said with a bitter face, ¡°Since she¡¯s Young Master Shao¡¯s friend, I think we should forget about this matter!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to smooth things over here. Things have to be settled.¡± Jiang Kaiwei glared at him. ¡°Just call him.¡±


    Shen Li was somewhat reluctant and he took out his phone to dial Shao Boqing¡¯s number.


    At this time, Du Xiaoxian bravely cut in and said, ¡°Tell him, my name is Du Xiaoxian.¡±

 Chapter 63 - He Took Advantage of Me

    When the call came, Shao Boqing was drinking. When he saw that it was Shen Li calling, he picked up the phone and said amusingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Shen? Are you calling me to have drinks with you? Are there any girls?¡±


    Shen Li said, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business. Do you know someone called Du Xiaoxian?¡±


    Shao Boqing immediately put away his cheekily grinning expression. Du Xiaoxian? How did Shen Li know about Du Xiaoxian?


    Before Shen Li could finish his sentence, Shao Boqing took his mobile phone and quickly walked towards the door, leaving behind a group of beauties who looked at each other with fear. What kind of beauties made the Young Master Shao leave in such a hurry?


    Shao Boqing rushed to the KTV. When Du Xiaoxian saw him, she immediately cried out in tears as if she had seen a family, ¡°Mr. Shao.¡±


    To Shao Boqing, he was a little overwhelmed by this unexpected favour. He quickly pulled her to the side and examined her carefully, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    But Shao Boqing saw red marks and bruises on her arms. The red marks were caused by Lei Luo when he twisted her hands, and the bruises were caused when she fell onto the tea table. Shao Boqing narrowed his eyes when he saw these two injuries. The red marks were easy to cover, but the bruises wouldn¡¯t heal for a short time. What if Gu Nianbin saw these injuries when she returned home?


    Seeing that Shao Boqing had only paid attention to examining Du Xiaoxian¡¯s injuries the moment he arrived, and he totally ignored the rest of them, Jiang Kaiwei snorted coldly, ¡°Young Master Shao, are you going to examine our brother¡¯s injuries as well?¡±


    Hearing Jiang Kaiwei¡¯s words, Lei Luo took a step forward. Shao Boqing glanced at Lei Luo and smiled contemptuously. ¡°A grown man was scratched by a little girl. How shameless of you to ask for medical expenses? Besides, she is very timid and never hits people randomly. It must be your fault first. Tell me, why did she scratch you?¡±Read latest chapters at L istnovel.com


    Lei Luo didn¡¯t say anything for a while. It was indeed he who treated Du Xiaoxian as a hostess working here first that caused this scene.


    Shao Boqing asked Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Why did you scratch him?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything either. Shao Boqing said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No one dares to bully you since I¡¯m here. Tell me, I¡¯ll stand on your side.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian whispered to Shao Boqing in an extremely low voice, ¡°He, he¡¯s a bad person. He wanted to hug me.¡±


    ¡°Did he hug you?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded with great difficulty. It seemed he did. She was not as strong as Lei Luo, and she was dragged into his arms!


    Shao Boqing sighed. This matter was not easy to handle. With Shao Boqing¡¯s understanding of Gu Nianbin, if Gu Nianbin found out about this, Gu Nianbin would risk his life to ¡­


    Shao Boqing cleared his throat and said to Lei Luo, ¡°I think this matter is going to be rejudged. It was you who made the first move and wanted to take advantage of this little girl. Now we want you to pay for her mental damage compensation!¡±


    Suddenly, the situation reversed and everyone was stunned for a moment. Shen Li laughed loudly and said, ¡°Boqing, it¡¯s such a waste of your talent that you didn¡¯t study law back then.¡±


    Hearing that, Du Xiaoxian looked at Shao Boqing with a trace of more admiration. Although Shao Boqing was still a bit inferior to her omnipotent Young Master, Mr. Shao was also very powerful. As soon as he arrived, the situation was completely reversed. She had originally curled up her small body, but now she couldn¡¯t help standing straight.


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at Du Xiaoxian¡¯s expression changes with interest and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Did he really take advantage of you?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was actually not clear about the meaning of that phrase. She looked at Shao Boqing, who blinked at her. Thus, Du Xiaoxian calmly said, ¡°Yes, he did.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei asked again, ¡°How did he take advantage of you?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked at Shao Boqing again. Shao Boqing quietly made a gesture of folding his arms, signaling for her to say that Lei Luo had hugged her.


    Du Xiaoxian did not understand Shao Boqing¡¯s meaning. She did not speak and only imitated Shao Boqing to fold her arms. Jiang Kaiwei smiled. Shao Boqing raised his head and sighed. Shen Li also made a gesture of folding his arms as if he was joining the fun. He smiled and said, ¡°Is that it?¡±


    Everyone burst into laughter. At this time, Du Xiaoxian¡¯s phone rang. Just as she took it out, Shao Boqing immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t answer it!¡±


    His shout was so sudden that Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand trembled and her phone fell on the floor. But the screen was still bright and showed that the call had been gotten through. Du Xiaoxian stammered and said to Shao Boqing, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Young Master!¡±


    Of course, Shao Boqing knew that it was Gu Nianbin. Because it was Gu Nianbin, Shao Boqing didn¡¯t want Du Xiaoxian to answer the phone, but ¡­ Shao Boqing closed his eyes and sighed. He slowly picked up the phone. And just as he said hello, Gu Nianbin¡¯s low and deep voice sounded, ¡°Why are you with her? Where are you two?¡±


    Gu Nianbin¡¯s voice was very calm, but Shao Boqing could hear a chill. Shao Boqing quickly swept a glance over at Jiang Kaiwei and revealed a bitter smile. Well, he could do nothing to help this. It was hard to hide the matter now. He really didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if this pair of enemies met!


    Shao Boqing told the address to Gu Nianbin and then sat silently to the side. Before Gu Nianbin came, no matter how much he did, it would be useless. It was better to save some effort and use it later.


    When Du Xiaoxian saw him like that, she was very afraid in her heart and timidly said, ¡°Mr. Shao.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Shao Boqing patted the seat beside him and said jokingly, ¡°come and sit down. We¡¯ll wait for the big shot to arrive.¡±


    The room quieted down. Shen Li kicked out all the hostesses. He was kindhearted to do that. There was going to be a war, and he didn¡¯t want to hurt these delicate and tender beauties.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Gu Nianbin arrived. He knocked on the door very gentlemanly and walked in.


    When Du Xiaoxian saw him, she immediately ran over to stand behind him. Gu Nianbin held her hand and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    This matter was too complicated for Du Xiaoxian to explain clearly for a moment, so she murmured and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Shen Li said teasingly, ¡°Nothing, nothing, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. This little girl has scratched Young Master Lei¡¯s face. But it doesn¡¯t matter at all. It¡¯s fine. I think we should just let it go, right?¡±


    Shao Boqing looked at Shen Li and shook his head. It would be nice to say this before Gu Nianbin came! But now ¡­ it¡¯s too late!


    Gu Nianbin looked at the wound on Lei Luo¡¯s face and turned to ask Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Did you scratch him?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her head as if she had admitted her mistake. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He took advantage of me!¡±


    Shao Boqing did not expect Du Xiaoxian to say this. He covered his face with his hand. As for Gu Nianbin, he had already swung his fist out. Lei Luo must have been tired of living. How dare he took advantage of Gu Nianbin¡¯s woman?


    Gu Nianbin¡¯s attack was like lightning, which was so fast that no one had time to guard against him. Lei Luo couldn¡¯t even dodge, and he was knocked backwards. The people who were standing behind him hurriedly dodged, making room for him to fall heavily. When Lei Luo got up again, the blood flowed out from his nose. He wiped the blood and looked at the bright red between his fingers. He got so angry that the blue veins popped out on him, and he shouted, ¡°Gu Nianbin, f*ck you!¡± Then he rushed over and began to fight back.


    Lei Luo was essentially no match for Gu Nianbin, and since President Gu was in an extremely unpleasant mood at the moment, Gu Nianbin¡¯s action was very violent without proper limits. In just two or three strikes, Lei Luo was knocked to the ground.


    At this moment, Jiang Kaiwei stood up and said with an ill-disposed smile, ¡°President Gu is very angry! Is it worth it to get so violent for such a trivial matter?¡±


    Normally, Gu Nianbin would say some hypocritical things to him and deal with him perfunctorily. But today, Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t have the mood. He showed a sullen face and said coldly, ¡°Did you get involved in this?¡±


    ¡°Lei Luo is my brother.¡± Jiang Kaiwei still smiled sinisterly. ¡°You hit my brother, but I can¡¯t even say a word about it. President Gu, this is a bullying!¡±


    At this moment, Shen Li and Shao Boqing sat together and the former whispered, ¡°Are you gonna just sit here and watch? If they two get in a real fight later, we won¡¯t be able to stop them!¡±


    Shao Boqing said, ¡°Can you persuade Jiang Kaiwei to leave?¡±


    Shen Li glared at him. ¡°If I could persuade him to leave, why would I wait until now?¡±


    Shao Boqing said, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. Since you can¡¯t persuade Jiang Kaiwei, and I can¡¯t persuade Gu Nianbin, just let them fight. They have been holding the anger to each other for a long time, maybe a fight is helpful.¡±


    Shen Li smiled. ¡°So you want them to fight!¡±


    Shao Boqing said, ¡°A small fight is harmless, but a fierce beating may get everyone injured. Let¡¯s just take the old rules.¡±


    Shen Li supported Shao Boqing¡¯s shoulders to stand up and said, ¡°Alright, old rules.¡± Then he slowly walked over and stood beside Jiang Kaiwei. Shao Boqing also walked towards Gu Nianbin.


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t want to argue with Jiang Kaiwei. He directly said, ¡°If you want to stand up for your brother, just come. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±


    This was the signal of starting a fight.


    Everyone spread out to make room for the two protagonists. The presidents of the Jiang¡¯s Group and Gu¡¯s Group, who were the most famous big shots in G City, were about to fight hand-to-hand. This was something that couldn¡¯t even be seen with money!


    The children of aristocratic families learned boxing since they were young. There were two reasons for this. One was to strengthen the body, and the other was to defend oneself. Their coaches were all famous. Therefore, when Gu Nianbin and Jiang Kaiwei were in a fight, their moves were quite wonderful. They quickly jumped and dodged, each punch carrying a strong wind, as if they were stepping on the wind beneath their feet. Everyone stared fixedly at them and cheered from time to time.


    Only Du Xiaoxian was almost scared to death. Young Master was fighting with someone, fighting for her! She felt that the fists that were hitting Gu Nianbin was like hitting her. It was painful to her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly and pounce into the fighting circle ¡­


    Gu Nianbin saw Du Xiaoxian bump into them and hurriedly reached out to pick her up. Jiang Kaiwei took the opportunity to punch him. Hearing the sound, Du Xiaoxian straightened her small body and walked towards Jiang Kaiwei¡¯s fist. Gu Nianbin shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei¡¯s punch was swift and violent, but it forcefully stopped in front of Du Xiaoxian¡¯s chest.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Shao Boqing and Shen Li didn¡¯t expect that Du Xiaoxian would pounce on those two before they joined the fight. However, that was good. Those two stopped fighting.


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face was flushed red, and her big eyes were staring at Jiang Kaiwei. She was clearly trembling fiercely, but her small body was straight. Jiang Kaiwei looked at her and slowly put down his fist.


    Only then did Du Xiaoxian turn around to look at her Young Master. Her voice sounded like she was crying and she asked repeatedly, ¡°Are you hurt? Does it hurt? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Nianbin pressed Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand and comforted her in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± As a strong man, this pain was naturally bearable for him.


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly burst into tears and sobbed, ¡°You¡¯re lying. How does it not hurt in a fight?¡±


    The thing that Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t bear the most was to see Du Xiaoxian cry. When she cried, his image as a tough guy was completely ruined. He hugged the little girl and kissed and coaxed her. He was so gentle that people couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at him. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯m fine. We were just playing games ¡­ If you don¡¯t believe me, ask him?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei seemed to be too shocked and his brain stopped working. He didn¡¯t think too much about it and said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s fine. We were just playing!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian totally ignored Jiang Kaiwei. She was caring about Gu Nianbin so much and gently touched his arms.


    Jiang Kaiwei was still in shock and he said to Du Xiaoxian, ¡°I got a lot of punches. Actually, I feel more pain than him!¡±


    Shen Li¡¯s surprised gaze immediately shot over at Jiang Kaiwei. Boss, what do you mean by ¡­ saying that ¡­


    window.dataLayer = window.dataLayer || [];


    function gtag(){dataLayer.push(arguments);}


    gtag(''js'', new Date());


    gtag(''config'', ''UA-172659890-1'');

 Chapter 64 - Ive Wronged You

    The matter was settled just like that, and no one had to compensate anyone. Gu Nianbin beat Lei Luo up and caused black eyes to him. Then he also had a fight with Jiang Kaiwei. Although neither of them won or lost, it could be considered that Gu Nianbin had vented out the anger in his heart.


    The group of them arrived downstairs. Wang Qian¡¯s birthday party had also ended. People rushed out of the door in a swarm. Then, the girls were stunned. They saw that the street was lined with a handful of golden bachelors of City G, including Shen Li, Shao Boqing, Gu Nianbin, and Jiang Kaiwei! Every one of them seemed to be shining with light, dazzling the girls¡¯ eyes.


    Normally, it would be like winning a lottery to be able to see one of these young masters. This time, they met four of them! The girls covered their mouths and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Most of the girls were also from rich families and were at the age of loving handsome faces. They could speak on the noble young masters from upper class with great familiarity. But because they were not 18 years old yet, they were not allowed to attend adult balls. Thus, they had no chance to meet these young masters. But now, these noble and admired young masters were standing in the street at will for them to see. The girls thought they were lucky tonight!


    Yang Liying rubbed her hands excitedly. She looked at this person and then at that person. Suddenly, her gaze froze. There was actually a girl among the men. She was very familiar with that thin figure¡ªit was Du Xiaoxian. This discovery caught Yang Liying off guard and left her completely dumbfounded. Then, everyone else saw Du Xiaoxian and opened their mouths wide in disbelief. The little country bumpkin in their eyes was actually with the noble young masters. Moreover, all those young masters gazed at her very gently. What kind of a scene was this? Wasn¡¯t it too weird? No girls dared to step forward and greet Du Xiaoxian. Everyone just silently refreshed their understanding of Du Xiaoxian in their hearts.


    Only Wang Qian muttered to herself, ¡°No wonder she gave me such an expensive bag. It turns out that she is a hidden rich girl!¡±


    The girls were so excited that when those noble young masters left, none of them noticed which one Du Xiaoxian had followed away.


    Gu Nianbin learned from Shao Boqing about the whole story, and it was almost the same as he had estimated. However, there was one thing he hadn¡¯t expected¡ªwhen Du Xiaoxian was in trouble, she didn¡¯t look for him, but instead looked for Shao Boqing. This made him feel uncomfortable in his heart. However, Du Xiaoxian raised her tear-stained little face and looked at him pitifully. Gu Nianbin was unable to utter a single word of complaint. He only had a sullen face and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Du Xiaoxian knew that she had done something wrong again and sat in the car without saying a word. After they got home, Gu Nianbin told her to take a shower. She obediently followed his order, and she cried with tears as she took the shower. When she was young, she actually didn¡¯t like to cry at all. She didn¡¯t cry even when being beaten by her father. But now, she was so delicate that she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears at the slightest bit of a matter.


    Du Xiaoxian came out of the bath. Gu Nianbin saw that her eyes were red and he knew that she had cried. He felt both worried and annoyed. He restrained his emotions and asked softly, ¡°Why are you crying again? Do you feel unwell?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian wore a large T-shirt, revealing her skinny collarbone. She stood there pitifully and shook her head. At this moment, Gu Nianbin suddenly saw the bruises on her arm. His temples jumped and he picked up her arm. His voice sank, ¡°How did you get this?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was already uneasy in her heart. Hearing this cold tone, she became even more panicked and did not dare to say a word.


    Seeing that she acted this way, Gu Nianbin really wanted to get angry, but he was afraid of scaring her. He found some medicinal oil in the drawer to help apply to her bruise. Du Xiaoxian shrunk her hands and whispered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    Gu Nianbin asked again, ¡°How did you get this?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian bit her lips and whispered, ¡°He pushed me and I hit the tea table.¡±


    ¡°Who pushed you? Lei Luo?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian thought about it carefully and nodded. It sounded like this name.


    Gu Nianbin angrily hit the table with a punch. Du Xiaoxian was so frightened that her heart jumped. However, she then saw him silently enter the bathroom.


    Du Xiaoxian could not figure out why Gu Nianbin was so angry. She poured herself a glass of water and stood in front of the window, drinking slowly. Looking at the brightly lit street below, she thought that she was stupid and foolish, and she always made the Young Master unhappy. If this continued, Young Master would definitely dislike her ¡­ If Young Master wouldn¡¯t like her ¡­ Thinking like this, her eyes became moist again. She rubbed her eyes and forced back her tears, complaining that she was useless and crying all the time, Young Master would be annoyed ¡­


    Gu Nianbin came out of the bath and dried his hair carelessly before throwing away the towel. He went to the bar counter and poured himself a glass of red wine, drinking silently. He did not know what kind of person he was in Du Xiaoxian¡¯s heart, was he unreliable? Untrustworthy? Why was Shao Boqing the first person she thought of when she was in trouble?


    One of them stood in front of the window and drank water, while the other sat at the bar counter and drank wine. The atmosphere was rather dull.


    Du Xiaoxian would peep at Gu Nianbin from time to time. When the man was cold and serious, he was also quite handsome. She saw his side face and the tight arc of his chin, which showed the growing anger of the man. Du Xiaoxian lowered her eyes and sighed softly. She was really a troublemaker!


    When the air was so suffocating that it was about to make her overwhelmed, Du Xiaoxian finally couldn¡¯t help it. She walked over gently and tugged at the hem of Gu Nianbin¡¯s clothes. Gu Nianbin did not look at her. He stared at the wine in his hand and asked in a flat voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± she asked carefully.


    ¡°No.¡± His voice was so cold, and he was clearly angry ¡­


    Du Xiaoxian felt an irritating sensation in the nose, and she sniffed loudly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t want to ask why she said sorry. What she said was completely different from what he thought.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Nianbin finally regained his composure and said, ¡°Nothing. Go to bed.¡±


    When Du Xiaoxian saw him sitting motionless, she wanted to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡± Her mouth moved but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. Gu Nianbin finally glanced at her, poured the wine into his mouth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go to sleep.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian followed him into the room and consciously crawled inside to lie down. Gu Nianbin went to bed and hugged her in his arms without difficulty. As soon as Du Xiaoxian touched his warm chest, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. She burst into tears, and her tears was like flowing water coming out of the open water tap, soaking Gu Nianbin¡¯s pajamas immediately.


    Gu Nianbin was so caring about her, and he resignedly picked her up to make her sit up. He pulled the tissues from the bedside table to wipe her tears. Although he didn¡¯t want to ask, he still asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why are you crying again?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shed streams of tears and mucus, saying intermittently, ¡°Sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have caused trouble ¡­ Wuh wuh wuh¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have gone to the wrong room ¡­ Wuh wuh wuh ¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin knew that these were all she had in mind, but he still patiently coaxed her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all over. Be good, don¡¯t cry ¡­¡±


    ¡°But, I got you into a fight ¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if you weren¡¯t there, I would still have a fight with him.¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­ Why?¡± Du Xiaoxian asked confusedly with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Nianbin said, ¡°Because Jiang Kaiwei and I repel each other. We will fight the moment we meet, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Was that so? Du Xiaoxian was doubtful. What did he mean by saying that he and Jiang Kaiwei repelled each other?


    Looking at the little poor thing¡¯s confused look in her eyes, Gu Nianbin explained, ¡°We don¡¯t like each other, so we repel each other. It really has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian believed what he said and stopped crying. She tugged at the tissue and wiped her eyes hard. Gu Nianbin put her on the bed and left her alone for a while. He went to the bathroom to get a warm towel and wiped her face.


    After wiping Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face clean, Gu Nianbin hugged his little girl and lay quietly. He gently caressed her back and said, ¡°Good girl, sleep now.¡±


    Sensing that Gu Nianbin had returned to his usual tenderness, Du Xiaoxian was a bit more courageous. She leaned on his chest and played with the buttons on his pajamas. She slowly asked, ¡°Brother, why were you so angry?¡±


    Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t want to say it because it would hurt his self-esteem. But he also felt that with Du Xiaoxian¡¯s brain, she probably would never think it through. What if she encountered the same situation a next time? Did he have to be so angry that blue veins popped out again?


    He sighed and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? Why did you turn to Shao Boqing?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned. So this was why the Young Master was angry? She then explained, ¡°There were many of them. I was afraid that you would get wounded.¡± In the Daliang Mountain, when two families had a dispute, the family with fewer family members must be the party that got beaten up. She thought that if Gu Nianbin came to her alone, he would definitely be beaten up! She just didn¡¯t expect that the people here didn¡¯t like to fight in groups. They all fought alone.


    Gu Nianbin laughed. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid that Shao Boqing would also be beaten up when you called him over?¡±


    ¡°He said that he was very powerful, and that when I got into trouble, no one would dare to bully me if I spoke out his name.¡±


    Gu Nianbin frowned. ¡°I am also very powerful. In the future, no one will dare to bully you if you speak out my name.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Someone among those people recognized me. He knew that I was a maid, so he definitely knew you as well. Perhaps ¡­ he even knew the Old Master and Madam.¡±


    Gu Nianbin¡¯s heart tightened. He didn¡¯t expect that such a simple person like Du Xiaoxian could think so far. This was a problem that he should worry about, but his little girl was worried for him. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t think of him at that time, it was that she thought too thoughtfully for him. She was afraid that he would get beaten up, afraid that the matter would spread to his parents, so she went to Shao Boqing.


    Gu Nianbin felt as if his heart was blocked by a big rock, feeling very uncomfortable. It was his fault. It was all his fault. He could not openly take her with him, nor could he mention her to his parents. He couldn¡¯t give her a safe and harmless environment.


    Du Xiaoxian felt Gu Nianbin¡¯s body get a little stiffened. She raised her face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked at her black and white eyes and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoxian, I¡¯ve wronged you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian sighed and said in surprise, ¡°Brother, why are you saying sorry? The one who did the wrong thing was me! Furthermore, I am not wronged at all!¡±


    Gu Nianbin grabbed her fingers and kissed them at his mouth. ¡°Trust me, Xiaoxian, everything will be fine soon!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded in confusion. No matter what Gu Nianbin said, she believed him unconditionally. She hugged Gu Nianbin¡¯s waist tightly and also said seriously, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I will also try, and try my best to become what you want!¡±


    ¡°No, Xiaoxian.¡± Gu Nianbin sighed gently. ¡°I told you, you¡¯re fine the way you are now. I like it very much. You don¡¯t need to change. Just be yourself!¡±

 Chapter 65 - Wasting Food Is A Shame

    The next day, when Du Xiaoxian walked into the classroom, her classmates looked at her strangely again. But this time, it wasn¡¯t contempt, scorn or disdain, but envy, jealousy, and hatred. Their burning and direct gazes did not affect Du Xiaoxian at all. Whether it was contempt or envy, it did not make any difference to her at all.


    This was the first time that Yang Liying had put down her arrogant attitude to speak to Du Xiaoxian in a fawning tone, ¡°Xiaoxian, who were those guys with you last night?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and said softly, ¡°Some friends.¡±


    ¡°What friends? Are they all your friends? Who are you closest to?¡± Yang Liying¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked.


    Du Xiaoxian pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know how to answer such a question.


    Yang Liying said, ¡°Xiaoxian, we are good friends, why are you keeping it a secret from me? Just tell me. Actually, I know all those people. They were Gu Nianbin, Jiang Kaiwei, Shen Li, and Shao Boqing, am I right?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was surprised. She opened her eyes wide and looked at her, ¡°So you really know them?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yang Liying said with a little pride, ¡°my family also has a reputation in G City. When I¡¯m eighteen, I¡¯ll have the chance to attend the balls for adults and get to know them.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t know them yet!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get to know them soon,¡± Yang Liying said. ¡°Next month, my father will hold a coming-of-age dancing party for me. Perhaps they will be the guests! You can come as well by then.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yang Liying continued, ¡°Bring all your friends there.¡± With Yang Liying¡¯s family¡¯s status in G City, they couldn¡¯t even invite Shao Boqing over, let alone Gu Nianbin and Jiang Kaiwei. Yang Liying said that, but she didn¡¯t have any confidence in her heart, so it would be more realistic to ask Du Xiaoxian to invite them over.


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with them very well either.¡±


    How could she be not familiar with them? Yang Liying clearly saw that they were all standing around Du Xiaoxian. Shao Boqing and Shen Li were smiling at her. Jiang Kaiwei also had a faint smile on his face. Only Gu Nianbin¡¯s expression was a little serious. Even if Du Xiaoxian might be unfamiliar with some of them, she must be very familiar with some others. Yang Liying felt that Du Xiaoxian was deliberately trying to keep her in suspense, and Yang Liying was a little angry again for a moment. Yang Liying secretly snorted in her heart and thought to herself, what are you so proud of? If they knew me, they wouldn¡¯t be friends with you. Yang Liying had a sweet face. When she smiled, two big dimples would appear at her mouth. She also had many pursuers in the school. However, she was proud and arrogant so that she didn¡¯t like any of them. She only hoped that she could quickly grow up and enter the upper-class social circle to make friends with those noble young masters high above.


    She liked all four of them last night. Shen Li was gentle and refined, Shao Boqing was handsome and funny, Gu Nianbin was calm and reserved, and Jiang Kaiwei was arrogant and imposing. Of course, this was all hearsay. In fact, she didn¡¯t know what kind of character the rich young masters really had.


    After class, Wang Qian and Liu Tiantian also came to inquire about what happened last night. Du Xiaoxian kept her mouth shut. Liu Tiantian felt that Du Xiaoxian was deliberately teasing them and was not happy either. Only Wang Qian did not mind and stuffed a piece of chocolate into Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand. ¡°You left early last night and didn¡¯t eat anything. I specially left this for you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said thank you and carefully put the chocolate into her schoolbag. She wanted to bring it back to Gu Nianbin, showing to him that her friend finally gave her a present.


    Shen Li crossed his legs and took a sip of the glass of red wine in his hand. Suddenly, he smiled. ¡°Kaiwei, why are you so happy? Do you feel like that you¡¯ve found Gu Nianbin¡¯s weakness?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei leaned back in his chair and shook the glass of red wine in his hand with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you see?¡±


    Shen Li said, ¡°What? That little girl? Come on, she¡¯s just a little doll. Gu Nianbin¡¯s wife won¡¯t be her.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei snorted, ¡°For so many years, he has kept his private life a secret. He never dated the same woman twice in a row, but he treats this maid differently. He even gave her a Black Card. With such trust, do you think she¡¯s as simple as a little doll?¡±


    Shen Li said, ¡°He won¡¯t forget Xia Xiaowan.¡±


    Speaking of Xia Xiaowan, Jiang Kaiwei¡¯s eyes turned cold. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid in Gu Nianbin¡¯s heart, she¡¯s already in the past.¡±


    Shen Li said, ¡°Not necessarily. A while ago, Gu Nianbin went on a blind date with a girl. According to Shao Boqing, the girl looks very similar to Xia Xiaowan, and she even has the same name as Xia Xiaowan. Shao Boqing was shocked when he saw her. What does this mean? It means that Gu Nianbin is looking for a girlfriend just like Xia Xiaowan for himself.¡±


    ¡°But he fought with me last night for that little girl.¡±


    ¡°Without that little girl, don¡¯t you have to fight when you meet each other?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei shook his head. ¡°I believe in my own instincts. The little girl is his weakness.¡±


    Shen Li said, ¡°Even so, so what? Are you going to separate them? Or are you going to snatch that little girl over? Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ve taken a fancy to that Du Xiaoxian too.¡±


    ¡°Her name is Du Xiaoxian?¡± Jiang Kaiwei shook his head. ¡°The name is so rustic.¡±


    Shen Li said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not interested in her. You don¡¯t even remember her name. However, what do you want to do? If you threaten him with a little girl, people will laugh at you!¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei snorted. ¡°Everyone says that Gu Nianbin is of great patience. This time, I want to see if he is really as calm as the legends say!¡±


    Shen Li shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you two fight how fiercely in business, but you want to use that little girl, that¡¯s not ¡­ what a gentleman should do.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei took a sip of red wine and smiled. ¡°I am not a gentleman, but Gu Nianbin is.¡± His fingers gently tapped on the table. Over the years, under Gu Nianbin¡¯s management, the Gu¡¯s Group developed very quickly. Everyone had a good impression of him. He was said to be modest, polite, and composed. He won people by virtue and had a good reputation. On the other hand, Jiang Kaiwei relied on his family¡¯s great undertakings to be arrogant and domineering, and his reputation was inferior to Gu Nianbin¡¯s.


    In Jiang Kaiwei¡¯s eyes, Gu Nianbin was indeed like the rumors had it. He was neither arrogant nor impetuous. He acted in a reserved manner and had quite good nature, which was the exact point that made Jiang Kaiwei uncomfortable. Jiang Kaiwei did not believe that Gu Nianbin had no weaknesses. He had been observing Gu Nianbin all these years, speculating about his thoughts, and trying to understand all aspects of him. However, the more Jiang Kaiwei knew about Gu Nianbin, the more disappointed he became. Gu Nianbin was like a seamless box without even leaving him a crack to peep. But last night, Jiang Kaiwei felt that he had found Gu Nianbin¡¯s crack.


    ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Jiang Kaiwei raised his glass to Shen Li. ¡°The good show is about to start.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei was not a person who only talked but did not do anything. Therefore, at noon, Du Xiaoxian was surprised to see Jiang Kaiwei in the school cafeteria. The little girl was very impressed with him because he was someone who and the Young Master repelled each other.


    Jiang Kaiwei smiled and greeted Du Xiaoxian before nodding warmly to her companions. Yang Liying and the others were instantly shocked and felt extremely flattered. With their faces flushed red, they wanted to cover their mouths and scream, and they also wished they could rush over to introduce themselves. In the end, they didn¡¯t do anything, because they felt it was better to be reserved.


    Jiang Kaiwei brought Lei Luo to apologize. Du Xiaoxian looked at Lei Luo¡¯s black and blue face, feeling a little frightened. She was the one who should apologize! Therefore, when Lei Luo bowed down to apologize to her, Du Xiaoxian hurriedly stood up and bowed to him as well.


    Jiang Kaiwei clapped his hands and said, ¡°Since Miss Du has accepted Lei Luo¡¯s apology, why don¡¯t you shake hands and make up?¡±


    Lei Luo immediately stretched out his hand, but Du Xiaoxian hesitated. She lowered her head and sat down slowly, preparing to have lunch. Lei Luo put down his hand awkwardly and turned to look at Jiang Kaiwei. Jiang Kaiwei said, ¡°In order to show our sincerity, I¡¯ll treat you to lunch.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian raised the lunch box in her hand and showed it to him. ¡°No need, I have food to eat.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat this. I¡¯ll treat you to good food. Your classmates can also come.¡±


    Before Yang Liying and the others could start cheering, Du Xiaoxian already shook her head. This man and the Young Master repelled each other. She did not want to eat with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just a lunch,¡± Jiang Kaiwei said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys back after the lunch.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian still shook her head.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Kaiwei asked.


    ¡°You and I repel each other,¡± Du Xiaoxian said.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. After carefully pondering this sentence, though, they found that the atmosphere was quite good. Why did Du Xiaoxian say that she and Jiang Kaiwei repelled each other?


    Jiang Kaiwei felt that the little girl was quite interesting. She was so straightforward and frank that she expressed her dislike for him. He couldn¡¯t find anything else to say. Standing there, he was a little embarrassed, so was Lei Luo. Lei Luo didn¡¯t know why Jiang Kaiwei whom was admired by everyone came here and allowed himself to be neglected by a little girl.


    Around the table, everyone was standing. Only Du Xiaoxian was sitting alone and eating slowly. Jiang Kaiwei was accustomed to being thick-skinned. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you treat me to lunch? We¡¯ve come all the way here, so we¡¯re at least the guests.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t even raise her eyelids and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to treat you to lunch.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei really wanted to say that could you not speak so straightforwardly, little girl ¡­ Although he didn¡¯t take her seriously, she should at least give him some respect in public!


    At this time, Yang Liying happily cut in and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, let me treat you to a lunch.¡±


    Liu Tiantian then also said cheerfully, ¡°And me, let me treat you too.¡±


    Wang Qian looked at Du Xiaoxian and did not say anything, nor did she sit down.


    After Yang Liying finished speaking, and seeing that Jiang Kaiwei did not refuse, she took out her own meal card and asked, ¡°Mr. Jiang, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Jiang Kaiwei said.


    Yang Liying and Liu Tiantian then went to buy food together.


    Jiang Kaiwei sat down beside Du Xiaoxian and coughed twice. He tried to start a conversation out of thin air. ¡°Is the food of your school okay?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was silent, so Wang Qian said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei smiled at Wang Qian gratefully. ¡°Your school¡¯s environment is not bad!¡±


    ¡°Yes, our school-board director is a big boss. The school¡¯s environmental facilities and teaching quality are also not bad.¡±


    ¡°Who is the school-board director?¡± Jiang Kaiwei asked.


    Wang Qian shook her head. How would she know who it was specifically?


    As they spoke, Yang Liying and Liu Tiantian already bought some food back. The six of them happened to fill the table. Jiang Kaiwei lived an extravagant life with fine clothes and food since childhood. He was a little picky about his food. He picked out all the dishes he didn¡¯t like. Du Xiaoxian raised her head to look at him, then looked at him again. In the end, she simply stopped her chopsticks and looked at him.


    The little girl¡¯s gaze was still so timid, but Jiang Kaiwei just felt uncomfortable when being stared at by her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him and said softly, word by word, ¡°Wasting Food is a shame!¡±

 Chapter 66 - People Are Complicated

    When Jiang Kaiwei returned to his office, Shen Li was sitting on his big boss chair, still holding a glass of red wine in his hand, drinking leisurely. Seeing Jiang Kaiwei walk in straight, Shen Li didn¡¯t even have the intention to stand up. Shen Li smiled and said, ¡°It seems that you had a good lunch today.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei¡¯s face darkened and he frowned, expressing his puzzlement.


    Shen Li teased him, ¡°Is that grease on your lips you¡¯re saving for dinner?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei pulled out a piece of tissue and wiped his mouth again. This lunch caused him to feel so angry and aggrieved ¡­ He was the noble Young Master Jiang who could always get what he wanted and ate whatever he wanted to eat since he was young, who would dare to judge him? Why was he lectured by a little girl? He had plenty of money and could afford to waste anything. Did that have anything to do with her? Actually, she wasn¡¯t really lecturing him. There wasn¡¯t even a bit of lecturing intention from her. She just opened the pair of her incomparably clear eyes with a timid expression and said to him very softly and seriously, ¡°Wasting food is a shame.¡±


    Then, he stopped picking out vegetables and ate everything that he liked and didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Tell me, how did it feel to have lunch with the little girl?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei didn¡¯t say anything. He poured himself a glass of red wine, took a gulp, and called both his assistant and secretary in. He gnashed his teeth and ordered, ¡°Investigate the little girl who is with Gu Nianbin. I want all the information about her, immediately, right now!¡±


    The assistant and secretary went out as if facing a great enemy. They were not strange to Gu Nianbin, but they didn¡¯t know when he had a little girl with him!


    Shen Li laughed loudly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry? Did the little girl get you mad?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei poured the rest of the wine into his mouth and put down his glass heavily on the table. Then, he came over to chase Shen Li away and said, ¡°Get away, get away, go to the side.¡±


    Shen Li looked at him carefully. ¡°Yoh, are you really angry?¡± He stood up and patted Jiang Kaiwei on the shoulder with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Tell me who bullied you, brother will take revenge for you!¡±


    Shen Li¡¯s family background was different from Jiang Kaiwei¡¯s. The elder generation in Shen Li¡¯s family and his elder brothers were all important members of the military and political circles. Shen Li was the only one who went into business. Because he was the youngest, his family pampered him, and he could do anything as long as he was happy. He had his own company, which was thrown away after he was tired of running it, and then he took a temporary post as the general manager at the Jiang¡¯s Group. Although he had a shallow foundation in business, no one dared to look down on him. Who could afford to offend an important military and political officer? There were some matters that Jiang Kaiwei couldn¡¯t even handle with money, but when Shen Li got in, the problem would be settled in a few phone calls.


    Therefore, when Shen Li said that he would take revenge for Jiang Kaiwei, he wasn¡¯t really just saying it casually. ¡°But,¡± Shen Li said, ¡°if it¡¯s Du Xiaoxian, forget it. Bullying a little girl is not something that I will do!¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei sat down on his big chair, still feeling a little angry in his heart. Du Xiaoxian and Gu Nianbin were really alike. They were both like stubborn stones in a toilet pit, smelly and hard. He had thought that Du Xiaoxian was just an inexperienced little girl who was very easy to coax. He didn¡¯t expect that the little girl didn¡¯t give him any respect, and she didn¡¯t say a few words to him from beginning to end. She kept a dull expression on her face without even showing a smile. When did Jiang Kaiwei ever receive such a cold reception? It was not easy for him to explode in front of Du Xiaoxian. But after he returned to the company, he finally exploded!


    Seeing that Jiang Kaiwei¡¯s expression was still dark and gloomy, Shen Li laughed again. ¡°Is it worth being angry with a little girl for so long? Don¡¯t be angry. How about I treat you to a drink at the Moulin Rouge tonight? I heard that they had many new girls!¡±


    ¡°Ask Shao Boqing to go with you. I¡¯m not interested!¡± Jiang Kaiwei had seen many beauties and kind of had the beauty fatigue. He was now only thinking about Du Xiaoxian.


    Shen Li tried to persuade him for a long time, but Jiang Kaiwei still looked unhappy. Shen Li then lost all patience, shrugged his shoulders, and went out to have fun himself. When Shen Li walked to the elevator entrance, he was still sighing in his heart. Jiang Kaiwei was a business genius in the business world, but he was actually like a child. He was extremely childish. Sometimes, Shen Li just didn¡¯t like to play with him.


    When Shen Li arrived downstairs, he called Shao Boqing and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Tell your president that Jiang Kaiwei is going to use Du Xiaoxian to go against him.¡±


    Shao Boqing laughed loudly on the other end of the phone and said, ¡°Let Jiang Kaiwei bring it on. Du Xiaoxian will handle him without needing to bother Gu Nianbin.¡±


    Shen Li was very surprised and said, ¡°Really?¡± She was just a little girl, how could she manage that?


    Shao Boqing smiled and said, ¡°Then wait and see.¡±


    Shen Li thought of Jiang Kaiwei¡¯s cloudy face and also smiled. It looked like that was not impossible.


    After hanging up the phone, Shao Boqing ran to the president¡¯s office and told Gu Nianbin Shen Li¡¯s advice. President Gu, however, revealed a calm expression and said indifferently, ¡°I see.¡±


    Shao Boqing was very surprised by his reaction. Gu Nianbin cared about his precious little girl very much, he would even be unhappy when the girl talked to Shao Boqing for a few more words. Now that Jiang Kaiwei had openly challenged him, Gu Nianbin instead had a calm expression. Shao Boqing really didn¡¯t know what Gu Nianbin was thinking.


    Gu Nianbin¡¯s thoughts were actually very simple. Although Jiang Kaiwei was not his match, Jiang Kaiwei would not do anything out of law, so he did not need to worry about Du Xiaoxian¡¯s safety. Besides, Shen Li and Shao Boqing were watching on the side! Although Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t like Jiang Kaiwei for that he stared at his little girl like a stinking fly, Gu Nianbin was very confident in his little girl. Jiang Kaiwei wasn¡¯t any worse good-looking than Gu Nianbin, and the Jiang¡¯s Group was also richer than the Gu¡¯s. If it were another woman, perhaps she would think about it carefully to choose between them two. However, Du Xiaoxian was simple and stubborn. Gu Nianbin couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he thought of her dull expression. She would only tell Jiang Kaiwei to go back where he came from!


    Gu Nianbin knew that Jiang Kaiwei had gone to Du Xiaoxian, but he didn¡¯t say a word about that to her. In the evening, the little girl told him herself.


    Du Xiaoxian said, ¡°That Mr. Jiang said he wanted to be my friend, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Gu Nianbin asked her, ¡°What did you say to him?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian blinked and looked at him, ¡°I told him that he and I repelled each other!¡±


    Gu Nianbin laughed loudly and hugged his little girl and kissed her fiercely. ¡°Good girl!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was a little blank and also smiled, appearing somewhat pleased with herself.


    At this time, they had already finished dinner and were sitting on the sofa, watching TV. The programme playing on TV was always cartoons. Recently, Du Xiaoxian was watching the ¡°Simon Sucks¡±. Gu Nianbin watched it with her for a while before he got up and went to the study. Recently, there was a big tourism ecological project. It was the provincial bidding, and the policy was very favorable. Basically, all the top enterprises in G City wanted to get a hand in this project. The Jiang¡¯s Group was the first in line. With Shen Li, their relationship with the government was naturally closer. However, for such a large project, even the big wigs who held high positions could not make the final decision. Therefore, many people prepared proactively and were eager for winning the bidding.


    Since it was a piece of big cake, Gu Nianbin had no reason not to compete for it. He sat under the lamp and carefully read the biding documents. Suddenly, a phone call came in. It was Gu Nianjing who was in charge of this time¡¯s bidding affairs in their company.


    Gu Nianjing was Gu Nianbin¡¯s cousin. He was low-key and earnest. Shao Boqing recommended him to take charge of this case. Gu Nianbin had no objections. Gu Nianjing was very efficient. He handed over the bidding documents in a week. Shao Boqing was too impatient to read the thick stack of materials and threw them directly to Gu Nianbin.


    Gu Nianjing¡¯s voice was very low and deep, which was somewhat inconsistent with his age. Shao Boqing had long said that Gu Nianjing was young and mature, and now it seemed that it was indeed like that. Gu Nianjing asked about the bidding documents and Gu Nianbin told him that he was reading it, and he would give him feedback in two days. Gu Nianjing said okay and hung up the phone.


    This time, Gu Nianbin agreed to let Gu Nianjing take charge of such a big case because he wanted to test him. The burden of the Gu¡¯s Group was too heavy. Occasionally, Gu Nianbin would feel that his ability wasn¡¯t equal to his ambition. He needed someone to share the burden. Although Shao Boqing was a good helper, after all, he was an outsider. Besides, the Shao Family had their own business, so the Gu Family had to rely on their own people for the future. Gu Nianbin hoped that Gu Nianjing could become his right-hand man. When brothers were of the same mind, they had the power to cut through metal. In that case, they could carry forward the Gu¡¯s Group, which was also what Gu Nianbin¡¯s father, Gu Guangxian, wanted to see the most.


    Du Xiaoxian quietly opened the door with a crack. Her Young Master was sitting at the table, reading the documents in his hand with rapt attention. She quietly made a cup of hot tea in the kitchen and carried it into the study. Gu Nianbin took the teacup and placed it on the table. He casually carried her and made her sit on his lap, asking softly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you watching TV?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s advertisement time!¡± the little girl replied honestly.


    This answer made President Gu a little disappointed. He thought that she came to see him because she missed him!


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the thick pile of materials and asked curiously, ¡°What are these?¡±


    ¡°Bidding documents.¡±


    ¡°What are the bidding documents?¡±


    Gu Nianbin thought for a moment and said, ¡°This is a little complicated. I¡¯ll tell you when you grow up and learn more.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian casually flipped through the documents. Seeing Gu Nianjing¡¯s name, she asked curiously, ¡°Who is this person? Why does his name resemble yours?¡±


    Gu Nianbin said, ¡°He is my cousin. I also have another cousin called Gu Nian¡¯an. The two of them are biological brothers. The one you met is called Gu Niannan. He is my distant cousin.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. She suddenly covered her mouth and exclaimed, ¡°I remember, the man who sat with Mr. Jiang last night was Gu Niannan. He was sitting in a corner at that time, but I didn¡¯t recognize him. Now when I think about it, it¡¯s him.¡±


    Gu Nianbin wasn¡¯t surprised. Ever since Gu Niannan was taught a lesson by him, he hadn¡¯t appeared again. It turned out that he had defected to Jiang Kaiwei. Speaking of this distant cousin, Gu Nianbin had also thought of giving him a chance to do something in the Gu¡¯s Group. However, Gu Niannan was a fickleness and lazy man who was not a down-to-earth person at all. Especially since he had made trouble last time, Gu Nianbin had completely given up on him.


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and then said, ¡°He is your cousin. Why was he with Mr. Jiang? They seemed to have a good relationship!¡±


    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Gu Nianbin pinched her face. ¡°People are free to associate with each other. Just because his surname is Gu, it doesn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t be friends with Jiang Kaiwei.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian frowned. ¡°You and Mr. Jiang are not friends. He is your cousin, but he and Mr. Jiang are good friends. This ¡­¡±


    ¡°People are complicated in their hearts. You will slowly understand it in the future.¡± Gu Nianbin picked her up and said. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go to bed!¡±


    ¡°Are you not going to read these?¡± Du Xiaoxian wrapped her arms around his neck and blinked her eyes as she asked.


    Gu Nianbin held her butt like he was carrying a child, kissing her face and laughing. ¡°No, it¡¯s more important to go to bed with you!¡±

 Chapter 67 - Its...Its Just That I Missed You

    On the next day, the moment Du Xiaoxian entered the classroom and sat down, Yang Liying said to her mysteriously, ¡°Xiaoxian, I know who your boyfriend is.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was a little surprised but remained silent, waiting for her to continue.


    ¡°It¡¯s Shao Boqing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yang Liying said it as if she was rejoiced in the misfortune of others, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you in the future, Shao Boqing is famous for being a playboy. Normally he won¡¯t date a woman for more than three months. Be careful!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian asked, ¡°Is he like this?¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Yang Liying looked at her strangely, ¡°Everyone in G City knows!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person!¡±


    Yang Liying kept prying into her privacy, ¡°You just started dating him, right? Don¡¯t take it too seriously!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t date him. We are just ordinary friends.¡±


    Yang Liying didn¡¯t buy it. What kind of an ordinary friend would give her a black card and Wang Qian a purse that luxurious? But if it wasn¡¯t Shao Boqing, who would it be?


    She made another guess, ¡°Is it Shen Li?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head again. Yang Liying felt confused, ¡°If it isn¡¯t Shen Li, then who will it be? It definitely isn¡¯t Jiang Kaiwei. Because when he came the other day, you didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. It can¡¯t be Gu Nianbin either, for he is with my cousin¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoxian suddenly opened her eyes wide, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Gu Nianbin is my cousin¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Yang Liying said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know about it being his friend? Not long ago, their pictures were even published in the newspaper! My cousin is Xia Xiaowan.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face turned pale instantly. Recently, her heart and brain were completely occupied by Gu Nianbin, there was no room at all to think about anything else. But she always felt that she had forgotten something. This was it! So it was actually this! She forgot that the young master had a girlfriend!


    Her heart contracted abruptly, causing so much pain that she covered her chest and frowned. Yang Liying was a little scared seeing her like this. She cried out, ¡°Du Xiaoxian, are you not feeling well? You look bad!¡±


    Hearing Yang Liying, Teacher Jiang hurriedly walked over and reached out to feel Du Xiaoxian¡¯s forehead, ¡°It¡¯s really a little hot, and she is sweating. Xiaoxian, let me take you to the infirmary, OK?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head and forced out a smile, ¡°I¡¯m good. I just need some rest.¡±


    But Teacher Jiang insisted. This was the student that the headmaster had repeatedly told her to take good care of. Not even the slightest mistake would be tolerated!


    ¡°It¡¯s better to go. We¡¯ll be back soon, you won¡¯t miss any class.¡± Teacher Jiang drag her up right away. Yang Liying supported Du Xiaoxian¡¯s the other arm and accompanied them to the infirmary.


    Turned out that Du Xiaoxian was only having a small fever. Teacher Jiang heaved a sigh of relief and asked her, ¡°Xiaoxian, do you want to stay in school or go home for some rest?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was too dizzy to figure things out. She needed to calm down, so she said, ¡°I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°Alright, should I inform your family to come pick you up?¡± Teacher Jiang asked again.


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head, ¡°No need, I can go back myself.¡±


    Thinking that she was just having a low fever, and she looked better now. Teacher Jiang did not think too much and let her go alone.


    With a schoolbag on her back, Du Xiaoxian walked in the bright autumn sunshine. On the roadside was a row of tall camphor trees. All the other trees began to fall leaves, only the camphor trees remained lush. The range of the broad tree crowns looked like dark green waves. Perhaps because the trees had blocked the sunlight, Du Xiaoxian felt a little cold. Hugging her shoulders and lowering her head, Du Xiaoxian walked slowly with her gaze fixed at a meter in front of her feet.


    How could she forget that the young master had a girlfriend? Du Xiaoxian remembered Xia Xiaowan. She was so beautiful and elegant with a nice and gentle voice. The photos of her and the young master in the newspaper were so eye-catching. They looked like such a perfect match! How could she forget? She shouldn¡¯t have forgotten!


    Du Xiaoxian sat down on the bench beside the road. The fact that the young master did not only belong to her made her very sad, so much so that tears almost burst out of her eyes. But she did not want to cry, not at all. She looked up into the sky, thinking that tears might not flow down her cheeks in this gesture.


    Bright sunlight shined on her face through the gaps between the leaves. It felt warm, but Du Xiaoxian was still cold, as if she was sitting on a cold street with her thin body trembling in the bone-piercing wind which was blowing her hair.


    Like a pair of invisible hands, Xia Xiaowan slowly opened another window, inside which was a cruel reality that Du Xiaoxian had never thought about before.


    One was a handsome and rich young master, the other was a little maid who had nothing. They were totally from two different worlds! Second Aunt said that an unmatched marriage wouldn¡¯t be happy. Her parents were the best example.


    The young master never brought her home. Every time the master and the lady were mentioned, he would remain silent. She noticed all that, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart, thinking that as long as the young master liked her, nothing else mattered. However, it never occurred to her that he could like another woman. And that woman was someone he could hold hands in front of others, take home to meet his parents and be his wife in the future.


    Du Xiaoxian closed her eyes tightly. She actually thought that she could be with the young master like this forever¡­ She was so stupid!


    She couldn¡¯t hold back the tears anymore, they finally flowed down her cheeks and into her neck silently¡­


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her face, buried it in her palm and cried silently. At this moment, she seemed to realize a lot of things at once. Sooner or later, she would have to leave the young master. She must accept this.


    No matter how much longer the young master would like her, at least he still liked her now. This was enough. Originally, she felt such life was unreal. Now that she had figured out everything, she felt at ease instead.


    The simple girl wiped away her tears and sat quietly. She watched the sunlight move between her fingers, as if it was dancing. She watched for a long time until her eyes were a little sore. She turned around and saw a model in a pure white wedding dress, like a beautiful angel in the shopping window on the street. She slowly walked over, the wedding dress was very beautiful. It spread out in a bloom of long and fluffy white muslin, like snow-white waves splashed on the seaside rocks. The hem was decorated with large silver beads, each of which was emitting a faint glow. Looking up, the model smiled elegantly with a silver crown on her fluffy black hair. Du Xiaoxian lost herself looking at it. How beautiful it was! She imagined that on the young master¡¯s wedding day, Xia Xiaowan would wear such a beautiful wedding dress and stand side by side with the young master. How beautiful and happy would that be!


    She stared blankly for a long time, but her heart was a little sad. She turned around and slowly walked forward.


    Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t take a bus or taxi, according to her memory of the route, she walked all the way to Gu Nianbin¡¯s company in the bright autumn sunshine. Shao Boqing was standing in the lobby and talking to someone. Seeing her, he quickly raised his hand and called, ¡°Du Xiaoxian.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian stopped and turned around to look at him. Shao Boqing left that person and walked over to her. He smiled and patted on her schoolbag, ¡°Why did you skip school today?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian smiled but didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°I¡¯m going up.¡±


    Shao Boqing said, ¡°Me too. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly recalled Yang Liying¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Mr. Shao, are you a playboy?¡±


    It was rare for Du Xiaoxian to take the initiative to speak to him. Shao Boqing was flattered, but was choked by her direct question.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Shao Boqing said, ¡°Why using the word playboy? I just have a few more girlfriends, but all handsome and wealthy men are like this.¡±


    ¡°Are they?¡± Du Xiaoxian asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shao Boqing said, ¡°Xiaoxian, let me tell you this. When handsome and wealthy men like me go out, women will surround us like bees that won¡¯t be chased away. There¡¯s really nothing we can do!¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Du Xiaoxian said. A handsome and wealthy man could date many women. In comparison, the young master was considered good. At least, he only has her and Xia Xiaowan for the moment.


    After exiting the elevator, they separated. Shao Boqing returned to his office, and Du Xiaoxian walked towards the president¡¯s office.


    Zhou Ting was surprised to see Du Xiaoxian at this time, ¡°Xiaoxian, why didn¡¯t you go to school?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian vaguely muttered before knocking on Gu Nianbin¡¯s door. Zhou Ting wanted to stop her but failed. She could only say, ¡°The boss is meeting guests inside.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was about to turn around when Gu Nianbin¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian slightly opened the door and poked her head through the gap of it. Finding the guest was Xia Xiaowan, her heart suddenly thumped. She had been thinking about her all the way here, but she didn¡¯t expect to see her in his office.


    Gu Nianbin did not expect it to be her either and was stunned for a moment, ¡°What are you doing standing at the door? Come on in.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian could only walk in slowly, thinking that they would actually meet when she was away.


    ¡°Why are you here at this time? Don¡¯t you need to go to school?¡± Gu Nianbin asked her.


    Originally, Du Xiaoxian wanted to say that she was not feeling well, but she said other words somehow, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go today.¡±


    ¡°You skipped class?¡± The moment Gu Nianbin¡¯s voice became serious, Du Xiaoxian lowered her head. Xia Xiaowan hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare the little girl.¡±


    Hearing her words, Du Xiaoxian suddenly felt guilty. She did not dare to raise her head and could only stand there straight.


    ¡°Sit over there. I¡¯ll ask you later.¡± Gu Nianbin was a little annoyed. He didn¡¯t expect that the little girl who was always obedient would actually skip school. He had really spoiled her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡± He turned around and said gently to Xia Xiaowan.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go down myself.¡± Xia Xiaowan glanced at the little girl sitting quietly on the sofa and lowered her voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t see her last time. I thought she wasn¡¯t working at your house anymore.¡±


    Gu Nianbin naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything to Xia Xiaowan. He said something evasively before sending her out.


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s heart sank as she watched them going out together. However, she had already accepted the fact, so she didn¡¯t feel as uncomfortable as before. On the contrary, she felt a little guilty towards Xia Xiaowan. She thought that Miss Xia probably still didn¡¯t know about her and the young master. Otherwise, why would she speak up for her?


    Gu Nianbin returned soon. Seeing Du Xiaoxian sitting there with her head low obediently, he was reluctant to scold her again and asked softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go to school?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just today. Today I don¡¯t want to go to school.¡± Du Xiaoxian said.


    Gu Nianbin ruffled her hair and said, ¡°Alright then, no school for today.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly reached out to hug him. She rarely took the initiative to hug him. Gu Nianbin was stunned for a moment. Then he sat down, hugged her in his arms and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong? Or has Jiang Kaiwei gone to look for you again?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian buried her head in his chest and said in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s¡­It¡¯s just that I missed you.¡±

 Chapter 68 - There Could Be No Better Time Than This

    Gu Nianbin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if someone had rubbed his heart, and then smoothed it away with an iron. With every wrinkle stretching out, he felt indescribably comfort. He hugged her so tightly as if he wanted to embed her in his body. He lowered his head to look for her lips. Her lips were incredibly soft, and her breathing was faintly sweet.


    Gu Nianbin kissed her like crazy, feeling extremely overjoyed in his heart¡­


    At this very moment, the door was pushed open which killed the mood. Hearing the sound, Du Xiaoxian was so scared that she wanted to hide. But she failed to break away from Gu Nianbin¡¯s arms, which were like iron claws clenching her so tightly. She was eager to say something but couldn¡¯t finish a complete sentence.


    Shao Boqing didn¡¯t expect that he would bump into this. He was also stunned for a moment. Poker Face Gu looked very affectionate when kissing someone¡­


    ¡°President, it¡¯s office time, don¡¯t be overeager!¡± Shao Boqing¡¯s words were half teasing yet half reminding, telling him not to burn himself when there was no way to put out the fire.


    Gu Nianbin let go of Du Xiaoxian and gave a low roar, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Instead of going out, Shao Boqing walked towards them, ¡°I have a matter to discuss with you!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Gu Nianbin raised his voice. His little girl was already trembling with fear, so he didn¡¯t want to hear anything now.


    Shao Boqing rolled his eyes and went out helplessly. Zhou Ting laughed at him gloatingly, ¡°President Shao, I told you not to go in, but you wouldn¡¯t listen. Well, got scolded?¡±


    Shao Boqing raised his eyebrows and pretended to be mysterious as moving closer to her, ¡°Your boss was doing something bad inside when I walked in, so he became angry out of shame!¡±


    Zhou Ting didn¡¯t buy it and curled her lips, ¡°President Shao must be talking about yourself. My boss is gentleman, not like you.¡±


    ¡°Not like me? What do you mean by that?¡± Shao Boqing said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss a little girl during working hours.¡±


    Zhou Ting immediately opened her eyes wide and asked in a low voice, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Poker Face Gu turned his back on Shao Boqing, so he wouldn¡¯t keep the secret for him, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t peeked through his door after such a long performance.¡±


    Zhou Ting really felt pitiful. Although she didn¡¯t like prying into others¡¯ privacy, she was still quite curious about her own boss, because the contrast was so great. What would a cold-faced boss look like when he was gentle? She had always wanted to know!


    At this time, the light of the inside line turned on, Zhou Ting hurriedly picked up the phone, ¡°Boss, yes, yes, okay.¡±


    After hanging up, Zhou Ting said, ¡°President Shao, the boss wants you in.¡±


    Shao Boqing rolled his eyes again, ¡°A second ago he wanted me out, now he wanted me in. Am I that easy to be bossed around?¡±


    Zhou Ting covered her mouth and laughed, ¡°One who was one grade higher could overwhelm the other. Well, what can you do? He is the president.¡±


    Shao Boqing snorted, raised his head and pushed the door open. Zhou Ting giggled from behind.


    Gu Nianbin was the only one in the room. Shao Boqing looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Where did you hide the little girl?¡±


    ¡°What was the matter?¡± Gu Nianbin lit a cigarette and raised his eyes to look at him.


    Shao Boqing still poked his head around and said, ¡°In the bathroom? Why are you hiding her? There is no need. Call her out. It¡¯s uncomfortable to be there!¡±


    Gu Nianbin took a deep puff from his cigarette and breathed a mouthful of thick smoke. This time, he didn¡¯t even look at Shao Boqing, ¡°Get lost if you have no damn thing!¡± He was a man of good breeding and self-restraint. There was no one else who could make him curse like this other than Shao Boqing.


    Shao Boqing knew when to stop despite the teasing. He bent down, picked up Gu Nianbin¡¯s cigarette case from the table and lit one before sitting down, ¡°Two things. The first is about the cooperation with Chenguang. The market reaction is very good. I want to make some further investment.¡±


    Gu Nianbin flicked away some cigarette ashes and said, ¡°Alright, have the Additional Investment Plan written and I¡¯ll sign it.¡±


    ¡°The second is,¡± Shao Boqing said, ¡°I found out there are 28 companies bidding for the Eco-Park project.¡±


    ¡°So many?¡± Gu Nianbin frowned slightly. There were many wealthy people in G City, but few had the ability to nail the Eco-Park project.


    ¡°It seems that there are even foreign companies participating. The province and the city have always been keen to attract foreign investments, hoping to create different ecological parks with advanced foreign ideas. After all, there are more successful examples abroad than in China.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid of luring wolves into home? This isn¡¯t any ordinary project.¡±


    ¡°Insider information,¡± Shao Boqing said with his legs crossed, ¡°The province doesn¡¯t want the ecological park to become the backyard of a local rich family, so this time there would be two winners, local and foreign. It will be safe to have the two parties suppress each other to achieve balance.¡±


    Gu Nianbin took another puff from his cigarette and asked, ¡°Any news from the Jiang¡¯s Company?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t use Shen Li¡¯s connections,¡± Shao Boqing said, ¡°Shen Li said that the Jiang¡¯s Company wanted to compete fairly this time. It was probably Jiang Kaiwei¡¯s intention.¡±


    The corners of Gu Nianbin¡¯s mouth curved, as if he was smiling, ¡°He lost two projects to me in a row. Starting to run out of patience, huh?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Kaiwei is just immature like a child. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Shao Boqing said, ¡°Even Shen Li is annoyed by him sometimes.¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked up at him and said, ¡°You and Shen Li have been quite close recently!¡±


    Shao Boqing chuckled and said, ¡°We share the same love for drinks and beauties. I can also help you get some information by the way.¡±


    ¡°In return, give him some of my information by the way, right?¡± Gu Nianbin squinted at him.


    Shao Boqing was frank actually, ¡°Of course! To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for my help to keep the balance between you and Shen Li for the past few years, you two would have destroyed each other already!¡± Then Shao Boqing frowned and added, ¡°But then again, I know why you keep battling with Jiang Kaiwei, why wouldn¡¯t he let you go? Are you still have secrets that I don¡¯t know of?¡±


    ¡°There are no secrets between us.¡± Gu Nianbin put out his cigarette, ¡°Now it¡¯s just a habit after so many fights!¡±


    Shao Boqing laughed, ¡°Shen Li said that Jiang Kaiwei is tired of fighting with you in business, so he has been looking for some new things to compete with you. Just in time, your little girl came out of nowhere, so he has his eyes on her.¡±


    ¡°Naive!¡± Gu Nianbin also laughed.


    ¡°Knowing that this is naive, why are you still playing with him?¡± Shao Boqing said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known you for so many years, I would have felt that you are very naive now!¡±


    In Shao Boqing¡¯s opinion, Gu Nianbin had indeed changed a lot recently. He had more smiles and more expressions, even the number of times he cursed Shao Boqing increased. The credit of all these changes belongs to Du Xiaoxian. In private, he told Zhou Ting that once a man who hadn¡¯t been with anyone for more than ten years fell in love, his feelings would be extremely strong like a flood. Therefore, they shouldn¡¯t be surprised if anything unbelievable happened.


    But today, he was still shocked. The well-dressed Gu Nianbin had turned into a beast clothed in human skin. And later on, he would show his nature as a beast, right? Thinking about Du Xiaoxian¡¯s thin and weak body, Shao Boqing shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but say to his old friend, ¡°You should be more restrained. After all, she is still young. Didn¡¯t she say that she hasn¡¯t reached eighteen yet?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Gu Nianbin threw a pen at him.


    Shao Boqing dodged, and the pen dropped on the floor. He picked it up and threw it on the table before looking at the bathroom door, ¡°She has been inside for long enough. Let her out. I won¡¯t laugh at her!¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± The pen that he had just picked up was thrown at him again. This time, Shao Boqing was prepared. He grabbed the pen with his big hand and firmly clenched it, laughing, ¡°Confiscate your weapon!¡±


    Shao Boqing went out and threw the pen on Zhou Ting¡¯s desk, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Zhou Ting glanced at him and said, ¡°President Shao, even if you really want to give me a gift, you can take something from your own office. What¡¯s the point of giving away gifts using others¡¯ things?¡±


    ¡°Well well, you little girl, if you continue to be so sharp-tongued, be careful that you won¡¯t find a boyfriend!¡±


    Zhou Ting smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Save it for Nina.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Nina?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? She just broke up with her boyfriend and is suffering from it.¡±


    ¡°Was Nina in a relationship?¡± Shao Boqing¡¯s eyes widened.


    Zhou Ting also widened her eyes, ¡°Oh my God, how could you be a boss like that? Nina had been in and out of a relationship already, but you actually don¡¯t know anything about it? Well, now that you know, shouldn¡¯t you express some¡­you know?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shao Boqing asked.


    ¡°Treat her to a dinner!¡± Zhou Ting said, ¡°When girls are in a bad mood, they will either need to go shopping or eat like crazy. I feel that going shopping will cost you too much money, so it¡¯s better to treat her to a meal. What do you think, President Shao?¡±


    Shao Boqing looked at her suspiciously, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhou Ting said with a serious expression, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go back and ask her, but don¡¯t say that I told you.¡±


    Shao Boqing laughed and said, ¡°I will not be fooled by you.¡± Then he turned around and left.


    Zhou Ting tiptoed to the door and saw that he was indeed heading in the direction of the office. She hurriedly went back and called Nina, ¡°I¡¯m done here. Now it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat this time?¡± Nina asked on the phone.


    Zhou Ting couldn¡¯t think of anything at the moment, ¡°Check online to find something that we haven¡¯t eaten before, and expensive. Anyway, President Shao isn¡¯t stingy.¡±


    Nina said, ¡°Every time it was my boss to be swindled, when is your boss¡¯s turn?¡±


    Zhou Ting said, ¡°Forget it. What level is my boss? What level is yours? Even if you lend me ten more guts, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to open my mouth.¡±


    Nina sighed, ¡°I felt sorry seeing my boss to be swindled every time!¡±


    ¡°Come on, you came up with this idea.¡± Zhou Ting reminded her, ¡°It was you who said that your boss invited this beauty to dinner today and bought a purse for that beauty tomorrow. All the benefits belonged to other women, why couldn¡¯t we have some?¡±


    Nina laughed loudly on the phone, ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking. He should be back soon.¡±


    Zhou Ting hung up the phone and quietly walked to the door to look. There was no one in the room. Zhou Ting¡¯s scalp went numb. Were they really doing bad things like Shao Boqing said? She knew that there was a lounge behind the office, in which there was a big bed. It was soft and comfortable. She had personally picked it out back then. But she never thought that one day, her boss would do it in that bed during working hours! (Secretary Zhou, which of your eyes saw them doing it?)


    Actually, Gu Nianbin and Du Xiaoxian were really in the lounge, but they weren¡¯t doing it. Instead, they were playing Chinese checkers. Gu Nianbin did not know that there were checkers in the room. Du Xiaoxian found it but she didn¡¯t know how to play, so Gu Nianbin taught her. They sat on the wide bay window with a cushion for each. In the middle was a chessboard, on which round glass pinballs shone under the sunlight.


    Outside the window was the blue autumn sky which was high and far, while white clouds floating on it like cotton candies. The little girl sitting opposite him opened her big clear eyes and looked at him with a smile. Gu Nianbin suddenly felt that there could be no better time than this.


    For all these years, he had been lingering in the midst of wrong and drunken dreams, wasting time. All of a sudden, he found that spring was almost over and forced himself to climb the mountains to appreciate the sceneries. When he was touring a temple, he talked with a monk in the courtyard full of bamboos, snatching half a day¡¯s leisure to get away from hustling daily life.

 Chapter 69 - All the Beauties Are Your Acquaintances

    After Xia Xiaowan¡¯s car accident, Gu Nianbin had also thought of going to see her, but he was afraid that this would make Xia Xiaowan misunderstand his intention. He was decisive in business, and also decisive in dealing with emotional issues, so he gave up this idea. To his surprise, Xia Xiaowan came to find him after she was discharged from the hospital and thanked him for helping her that night. Gu Nianbin was originally a little worried. After all, she had the car accident after hearing his words. However, after observing for a while, Xia Xiaowan was as gentle and graceful as ever with bright smiles. Other than thanking him, there was no other meaning in her words. Gu Nianbin felt relieved.


    She took Du Xiaoxian out for lunch and ordered her an ice cream for after-meal dessert. The little girl was very happy. She scooped up a spoonful and put it into his mouth first. Gu Nianbin smiled and ate it. The soft ice cream melted at the tip of his tongue and slowly flowed down his throat. It was cold and sweet. Gu Nianbin had never favored sweets before, now he felt that the ice cream actually tasted good.


    Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t want to go home, but she felt that she would disturb Gu Nianbin during working time in the office, so she suggested that she should go back to school in the afternoon. Gu Nianbin touched her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go for one day.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and said, ¡°There is an art class this afternoon. I want to go.¡±


    Gu Nianbin knew that she liked drawing, so he sent her to school in person.


    Among all the courses, art class was Du Xiaoxian¡¯s favorite, because she liked drawing. Moreover, the teacher praised her for drawing well. The teacher who taught art class was surnamed Li, a tall and thin gentleman with glasses. He spoke very highly of Du Xiaoxian¡¯s paintings and said that as long as she learned painting seriously, she would definitely make a big difference in the future. Du Xiaoxian had always been timid and had low self-esteem. It was Teacher Li¡¯s encouragement that gave her confidence. She painted very carefully and liked to fill the paper with colors. In the past, there were no colors in her life, but now, she could choose colors and paint whatever she liked.


    She had painted blue sky, white clouds, green grass, green trees, and red, yellow, purple and pink flowers. A little girl sat on the grass in a white muslin dress with a blue butterfly in her hand. The little girl¡¯s dark hair flew in the wind, and she looked down at the butterfly in her hand with a brilliant smile on her face. Teacher Li stood beside her and looked at her painting. He kept nodding and finally said, ¡°Xiaoxian, I want to frame this painting and hang it in the studio.¡±


    To Du Xiaoxian, this was undoubtedly the biggest compliment. She blushed and smiled embarrassedly.


    Because of his compliment, Du Xiaoxian was happy all afternoon. When school was over, she was even happier, because Gu Nianbin had come to pick her up himself. Looking at the tall and upright figure in the distance, Du Xiaoxian was so happy that she didn¡¯t even say goodbye to Yang Liying and the others before running towards her young master.


    Gu Nianbin hurriedly reached out to catch her and said in a slightly chastising tone, ¡°Slow down. What if you fall?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian held his arm and asked with a smile, ¡°Why do you have time to pick me up today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work, so here I am!¡± Gu Nianbin lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, letting her get in the car.


    Standing at the school gate, Yang Liying watched with astonishment as Du Xiaoxian got into Gu Nianbin¡¯s car and left. Her eyes flashed with anger. No wonder Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face turned pale the moment she heard her cousin¡¯s name in the morning. It turned out that she was guilty as a bad guy! Simple as she looked, she was actually just a small bitch!


    ****


    Young Master Shao was a gentle-hearted man. Hearing that his loved secretary Nina had suffered a lot from the loss of love, he definitely had to try his best to appease her. Of course, a luxurious meal was inevitable, he could afford it anyway. In Nina¡¯s words, ¡°Boss, your whisker alone is thicker than my waist!¡±


    Nina arrived with Zhou Ting as usual.


    Young Master Shao said to Zhou Ting, ¡°Why are you everywhere?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Nina¡¯s bestie. Of course I have to comfort her when she breaks up with someone!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for the two of us to have a dinner alone. Aren¡¯t you annoying to sit between us?¡±


    ¡°Nina and I are the pair who should enjoy some time alone. President Shao, it¡¯s perfectly fine if you pay the bill and leave right now!¡±


    Zhou Ting and Shao Boqing tied in the bickering. Nina said, ¡°Alright, alright. You guys fight every time you meet. Is this even interesting?¡±


    Shao Boqing did not speak anymore. He turned around and saw Manager Fang of Chenguang Company. She sat in a corner with a mature and staid man, whispering to each other. It seemed that their relationship was deeper than normal


    Zhou Ting followed Shao Boqing¡¯s look and said, ¡°Well, President Shao, you really wouldn¡¯t give up any chance to look at beauties.¡±


    ¡°What beauty? She¡¯s an acquaintance of mine.¡±


    ¡°Of course, all the beauties are your acquaintances!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Manager Fang of Chenguang?¡± Nina also looked over.


    Zhou Ting had heard of Manager Fang¡¯s great fame, so she hurriedly looked at her again. She was indeed a beauty, truly Shao Boqing¡¯s type.


    Nina added, ¡°She¡¯s with her boyfriend, right? He looks like a career man, quite a match with her.¡±


    But Shao Boqing said, ¡°The first thing a career man will give up is his relationships.¡±


    Zhou Ting looked at Shao Boqing, ¡°President Shao, you aren¡¯t thinking of stealing her away, are you? She has a boyfriend, that¡¯s immoral.¡±


    ¡°You can only see rainbows after the wind and rain. ¡± Shao Boqing took a sip of red wine and said, ¡°It¡¯s true love if you can¡¯t break them apart.¡±


    Nina opened her eyes wide, ¡°No way, boss, you really¡­¡±


    Shao Boqing smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He just took a sip of the wine.


    Two girls ordered the most expensive dishes in the restaurant, so the waiter stood by the table and attentively served the three distinguished guests with bigger smiles. Zhou Ting and Nina were naturally extremely happy enjoying such a luxurious dinner. Actually, Nina wasn¡¯t lying. She really broke up with her boyfriend. However, she was the same with her boss. The chances of her finding a boyfriend were as high as kicking a pebble on the roadside. Her relationships were all short. Shao Boqing¡¯s at least lasted three months, but hers only survived three days. After just one dinner, Nina already got tired of him, so she dumped him right away.


    Sometimes Zhou Ting looked at the two of them and felt really strange. The secretary was exactly like the boss. But why hadn¡¯t them be together since they were all easy with relationships?


    Seeing that the two beauties were enjoying the dinner, Young Master Shao was also very happy. He had always believed that his duty was to make the beauties happy. Everyone was having a good time, so they quickly finished two bottles of red wine. The three of them were all slightly drunk when they were leaving.


    Standing on the streets, everyone continued to laugh and laugh, as if they were reluctant to leave. Shao Boqing then said, ¡°I¡¯m not having fun tonight. Let¡¯s drink at another venue.¡±


    Zhou Ting and Nina both were quite good drinkers. Young Master Shao wanted to treat them to a drink, of course they had to go. So the two beauties got into Shao Boqing¡¯s luxury car and went to a nearby bar.


    Shao Boqing often came to this bar, so the waiter at the entrance knew him. The moment he saw him came with beauties, he led their way at once and said with a big smile, ¡°Mr. Shao, Mr. Shen has just arrived.¡±


    Shao Boqing was very happy hearing this, ¡°Let¡¯s join Mr. Shen¡¯s table.¡±


    Nina had met Shen Li twice and was considered an acquaintance of him, so they hugged each other warmly the moment they met. Then Shao Boqing introduced Zhou Ting and Shen Li to each other. When Shen Li heard that Zhou Ting was Gu Nianbin¡¯s secretary, he hurriedly asked the beautiful women around him to leave and patted the empty seat beside him, ¡°Come, Miss Secretary, sit here.¡±


    In private Zhou Ting and Shao Boqing bickered with each other all the time, but they were very reserved in front of outsiders, therefore she immediately smiled and sat down where she was invited to. She had also heard about Shen Li¡¯s great fame before, so she secretly glanced at him. He was indeed a noble and decent young master, but different from Gu Nianbin and Shao Boqing. President Gu was staid, Shao Boqing was flamboyant, but Shen Li was refined with a touch of roguishness. He was not talkative, but his words were right on the mark, causing the two beauties to laugh loudly.


    The four of them played dice, drew fists, drank wine and chatted, really had a good time until after one o¡¯clock in the morning. Shao Boqing asked Shen Li to send Zhou Ting home, while he left with Nina.


    Nina was a little drunk, she lay on the seat and giggled, ¡°Boss, you did it on purpose, right? Shen Li is a cat who craved for fishy food. My bestie may be eaten by him.¡±


    Shao Boqing also drank too much and said with a smile, ¡°Zhou Ting is a little chili pepper. Shen Li may not be able to eat her.¡±


    Nina stroked her forehead and opened her eyes with difficulty, ¡°Boss, why do I feel like you¡¯re driving an S route? Drive carefully, my life is in your hands!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shao Boqing stepped on the accelerator to the end and sped on the empty road, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t cherish my own life, I still value yours, because you are my precious baby!¡± He began to sing loudly after saying this.


    Nina also let herself go completely, dancing and singing along with him in the car.


    They drove all the way to Nina¡¯s house safely despite all the craziness, noise and dangers. Nina was too drunk to keep her senses, but she still managed to pull Shao Boqing out of the car, ¡°You can¡¯t drive back like this. Go, go upstairs. I¡¯ll make you a cup of tea and wake you up!¡±


    Shao Boqing was still excited, putting his arm around Nina¡¯s shoulder and laughed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go up and have a cup of tea!¡±


    The two of them hugged each other and staggered upstairs. Nina lived in a boutique apartment building. Her apartment was not so big, but it was nicely decorated.


    As soon as Shao Boqing entered the room, he dropped his shoes and fell on the sofa. His was still humming songs. Nina forced herself to go to the bathroom to wash up, then brought a wet towel for Shao Boqing.


    Shao Boqing seemed to have fell asleep with his eyes closed. Nina had to squat down and wipe his face. Just as she was about to get up and leave, her hand was grabbed by him. Before she could regain her senses, she was already dragged into Shao Boqing¡¯s embrace.


    Looking at this face in front of her, Nina felt that all the blood in her body was rushing to her head quickly. She was really drunk, so drunk that she became insane to kiss him!


    It had been five years. For five years, they had been flirting with each other, sometimes they even made dirty jokes for fun. Shao Boqing dared to slap her butt while Nina dared to touch his thigh. However, they had never really thought of it that way. It was just that the two of them couldn¡¯t be any more familiar with each other. Nina felt that sometimes they would even ignore each other¡¯s gender like a good sister or brother. But¡­now she actually kissed him!


    Shao Boqing opened his eyes and looked at her confusedly. But Nina asked him with a giggle, ¡°Am I your little baby?¡±


    Shao Boqing¡¯s confused expression only lasted for two seconds before he suddenly turned around and got on top of Nina¡­

 Chapter 70 - Did You Sleep Well, Boss?

    The early morning sunlight climbed onto the windowsill, went through the thin veil curtains and lit up the dark room slowly. The room was in an extreme mess as if it had experienced a thunderstorm. A black bra was hung on a lamp, a man¡¯s cotton sock rested on the armrest of the sofa, a wet towel curled up into a pile listlessly and a glass of water stayed straight in the corner instead of being knocked over. Clothes were threw everywhere along the way from the living room to the bedroom.


    The bedroom was a mess too. Half of the wrinkled sheets were on the ground, a large pillow leaned against the wall separately, a round embroidered stool was knocked over and an embroidered slipper were on its side. The couple on the bed was sleeping soundly, and you could only hear their heavy and light breathing in the quiet room.


    When everything was quiet, the alarm clock suddenly rang. The noisy alarm lasted for a long time, but it did not wake them up at all. Finally the alarm stopped, the room was silent again. About ten minutes later, the alarm clock rang again. The man frowned and reached out for the alarm clock on the bedside table. He skillfully pressed the button to stop the alarm. Then he fell asleep again.


    Time ticked away. The sunlight finally moved from the windowsill to the bed bit by bit. The bright sunlight shone on the woman¡¯s face, so she moved her eyelids and covered her face with her hand before slowly opening her eyes. She looked blankly at the big pillow beside the wall. Suddenly, her body stiffened and she slowly turned around. The man¡¯s breathing sprayed on her face, warm and a little itchy.


    Nina stared blankly at the sleeping man¡¯s face. She never thought that one day, he would lie side by side with her. Even though he was asleep, Shao Boqing still looked extremely charming. The corners of his eyes were slightly raised, which curved into a beautiful angle. His nose was tall and his lips were moist and thin. His messy hair was hanging on his forehead, looking casual and lazy.


    Nina thought to herself resentfully, even if he was asleep, he still looked so frivolously attractive.


    Just as she was admiring her boss¡¯s sleeping face earnestly, Shao Boqing suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing that Nina was so close, he was shocked and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Nina smiled brightly and shook her hand gently, ¡°Hi, boss!¡±


    It was when Shao Boqing heard her voice that he believed that it was real. He stuttered, ¡°Ni¡­ Nina?¡±


    ¡°Did you sleep well, boss?¡± Nina¡¯s smile grew brighter and brighter.


    Shao Boqing anxiously lifted away the blanket and looked inside. In an instant, his uneasy expression turned into panic. Nina looked at him behave like that and said with disdain, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re both adults. There¡¯s no need to be so shocked, right?¡±


    Shao Boqing hadn¡¯t come back to himself yet. He did not know what was wrong with him, but he had actually slept with Nina. Although he was a playboy, he had his own principles. Rabbits wouldn¡¯t eat the grass next to their burrows. He never played around with female employees in the company! This was¡­ what¡¯s wrong with him?


    Nina frowned at his silence, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t want me to be responsible, do you?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± Shao Boqing shook his head immediately.


    ¡°Good.¡± Nina rolled over, wrapped the whole blanket around her body and got out of bed. Shao Boqing hugged his naked body and moved around on the bed, wishing to find a hole to hide in. In a moment of desperation, he grabbed a pillow to cover his body, and Nina was amused by his panicked look.


    Seeing Nina left in the blanket, Shao Boqing quickly turned over to get up and tried to pick up his clothes. However, when he was about to get off the bed, Nina suddenly went back, leaving him nowhere to run. He blushed and sat down on the bed with a pillow in his arms. This was the first time Nina had seen her boss being so shy like this. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud and throw his clothes on the bed. ¡°Boss, after all the women you had and you¡¯ve become an experienced playboy, but why do you look like a virgin now?¡±


    Shao Boqing pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything, just holding the pillow tightly. He felt both regretful and hateful in his heart. How could he sleep with Nina? Why couldn¡¯t he be calm now? He could always handle it with ease when it came to sleeping with women, but why was he in such a panic state and was even mocked by a little girl?


    Only when he heard water running in the bathroom did Shao Boqing dare to let go of the pillow and put on his clothes. But he could only find one sock after searching the room for a long time. He was so anxious that he decided not to wear socks and threw the one in his hand into the garbage can. After taking two steps towards the entrance, Shao Boqing thought for a moment and then went back to knock on the bathroom door. ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Nina was washing her face with bubbles covered all over her face, so it was not convenient for her to speak. After only two seconds, she heard that the door was closed. Nina suddenly laughed. Alcohol and sex, she had both of them and actually slept with her boss like this. If Zhou Ting knew about this, she would definitely laugh so hard! Nina put a mask on her face, sat in the bathtub filled with water and slowly closed her eyes.


    It was extremely quiet in the conference room of the Gu¡¯s Company, and everyone kept checking their watches again and again. It was already the time to start the meeting, General Manager Shao hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but Gu Nianbin sat silently without any expression. The others looked at each other. Although Shao Boqing was usually casual and sloppy, he was serious about work. Today¡¯s meeting was very important and would be hosted by him. However, even the president had arrived before him. There was no rational explanation for this¡­


    Gu Nian¡¯an had a cold smile on his face, looked around and said slowly, ¡°President, will Boss Shao come or not? We can¡¯t keep waiting like this!¡±


    At this time, Zhou Ting was in the corridor and trying her best to contact Shao Boqing with her cell phone. No one answered the office phone. Shao Boqing¡¯s cell phone was turned off. She then called Nina, and the latter picked up the phone but said she did not know where Boss Shao was. Zhou Ting noticed that Nina¡¯s surroundings on the phone was pretty noisy. Nina said that she was on her way to the company. Zhou Ting asked why she came to the company so late. Nina answered honestly that she got up late this morning because she had drunk too much yesterday. Zhou Ting cursed on the phone and complained that neither Nina nor Shao Boqing was reliable!


    After entering the conference room, Zhou Ting bent down and whispered a few words in Gu Nianbin¡¯s ear. Everyone watched carefully but failed to read any information from Gu Nianbin¡¯s face. He only said to Gu Nianjing, ¡°Boss Shao is occupied and can¡¯t make it today. Manager Gu will host today¡¯s meeting.¡±


    Gu Nianjing said yes, cleared his throat and began to preside over the meeting. The most important agenda of today¡¯s meeting was to discuss the bid for the ecological park. Because the amount of money involved was too large and the returns were too slow, some people expressed concerns that the ecological park project would affect other projects¡¯ cash flow of Gu¡¯s Company.


    Now that someone started the discussion with worries, the worries then slowly turned into objections. Gu Nianjing seemed to be very calm under these objections. He listed a series of data and examples, using facts to refute all the objections. Gu Nianbin looked at him from afar with a satisfied expression on his face.


    The meeting lasted for more than half an hour before Shao Boqing came in and apologized that he was late. Only Gu Nian¡¯an snorted coldly, the others who were present naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    The meeting continued. After discussion about the ecological park, Shao Boqing proposed to add the investment for the cooperation with Chenguang. In private, he and Gu Nianbin had already reached an agreement about this. Now it was only a matter of going through the meeting procedures. However, Gu Nian¡¯an immediately opposed, ¡°If Chenguang project can have an additional investment, then the Hexun project I¡¯m responsible for should also have an additional investment.¡±


    Shao Boqing showed him the data. ¡°If your Hexun project can also have such profitable data, I will consider giving you an additional investment.¡±


    Gu Nian¡¯an said, ¡°The investment for Chenguang is nearly double that for Hexun project. If I can have the same amount of investment, I can guarantee that I will obtain the same market share.¡±


    Shao Boqing smiled. ¡°Right now, the benefits of Hexun project are less than one tenth of that of Chenguang¡¯s, but the investment is half of that. Do you think that with the additional investment, the benefits of Hexun will immediately increase by 90%? It¡¯s simply impossible!¡±


    ¡°Give me the money and you will see if it¡¯s impossible!¡± Gu Nian¡¯an did not back down at all.


    When they were arguing, no one said anything. One was the General Manager, and the other was the president¡¯s cousin. It was not wise to offend either side, so everyone could only listen quietly. They looked on at the two¡¯s quarrel with indifference. Gu Nianbin did not say anything either. He looked down at his phone and ignored their argument, just concentrating on texting messages to his little girl.


    Shao Boqing was in a bad mood today, so his words weren¡¯t as pleasant as usual, ¡°Manager Gu, what do you want this money for? Haven¡¯t you gotten enough money from the Hexun project?¡±


    Gu Nian¡¯an slapped the table. ¡°Shao Boqing, speak it more clearly, which eye of yours saw me embezzle money from Hexun¡¯s project?¡±


    ¡°Then do you dare to open the balance sheets of Hexun project to everyone?¡± Shao Boqing was aggressive.


    Gu Nian¡¯an sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. You¡¯re obsessed with the marketing manager of Chenguang, so you can¡¯t wait to invest more to make the beauty happy, right?¡±


    Gu Nianjing couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He stood up and said to his eldest brother, ¡°Manager Gu, don¡¯t go too far. Everyone can see the benefits of Chenguang project. Boss Shao¡¯s suggestion for additional investment is correct. But Hexun¡¯s performance is mediocre. I feel that not only shouldn¡¯t we give it an additional investment, but we should reduce its investment instead. Let¡¯s raise our hands and vote on this matter. Raise your hands if you approve the additional investment for Chenguang project.¡± As he spoke, he took the lead and raised his hand.


    Shao Boqing followed him and raised his hand, then almost everyone raised their hands one after another.


    Gu Nian¡¯an looked at Gu Nianjing with his eyes burning with anger which almost turned his face pale.


    Gu Nianjing did not dodge his eldest brother¡¯s glare and added, ¡°Raise your hands if you agree to reduce the investment on Hexun project.¡± He still took the lead and raised his hand. Of course, Shao Boqing followed closely to raise his hand as well. Everyone looked at each other for a moment before raising their hands one after another.


    Gu Nian¡¯an snorted and was about to leave angrily when he was stopped by Gu Nianbin. ¡°The meeting is not over yet. Where are you going?¡±


    Gu Nianbin was very calm and looked straight at Gu Nian¡¯an. To a greater degree or less, Gu Nian¡¯an revered Gu Nianbin, so he angrily stomped his foot and returned to his seat.


    Gu Nianbin lowered his head to finish his text to his little girl, and then cleared his throat to say, ¡°Since the voting has come to a conclusion, the decision is made. Okay, the meeting is over.¡±


    Gu Nian¡¯an was the first to rush out of the meeting room. Gu Nianbin collected his documents and stood up. The screen of his phone lit up. He picked it up and saw that his little girl replied, ¡°Yes, I want that very much!¡±


    Gu Nianbin smiled. He was asking if she wanted to have scrambled eggs with tomatoes tonight. (Did any of you guys think it that way?!)

 Chapter 71 - Thank You, Schoolmate Cheng Mingchi

    Now Du Xiaoxian had become a celebrity in the school because of the news about her being with the four noble young masters that night. The whole school were discussing this, bubbling with noise. When she walked on campus, there were always people pointing their fingers at her. Du Xiaoxian already got used to it, because she had always been the focus of people¡¯s attention ever since she entered the school. However, she did not expect that even strangers would greet her. They would walk up to her and kindly nod at her, ¡°Hi, Du Xiaoxian!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was always frightened by such sudden greetings. She could calmly ignore people¡¯s contempt, but she was rather nervous and helpless facing their friendliness. Her usual response was a dumbfounded smile.


    She was rushing to the teaching building with three pineapple buns in her hand, when suddenly someone called her, ¡°Hi, Du Xiaoxian!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian stopped and turned around. It was a boy that she didn¡¯t know. He swaggered his way towards her with his hands in his trousers pockets. He was very tall, and his hair on his forehead was a little long, covering one side of his eyebrows. He eyed Du Xiaoxian up and down and asked with his chin raised, ¡°Are you Du Xiaoxian?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and moved her heels quietly, trying to keep a safe distance from him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not as old-fashioned as they told me.¡± The boy said, ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian took another step back nervously, ¡°I¡­am going back to the classroom.¡±


    The boy looked at the pineapple buns in her hand and laughed, ¡°Turns out you were running errands.¡± He suddenly strode over and grabbed Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was shocked and struggled at once, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Come and play with big brother, yeah?¡± The boy didn¡¯t let go of her. Du Xiaoxian was too anxious to hold onto the pineapple buns. She struggled and began to kick him with her feet. She couldn¡¯t let other men touch her no matter what!


    The boy probably did not expect that the seemingly weak Du Xiaoxian had such great strength. It was quite painful to be kicked on the knee by her. He was a little angry, so he forcefully twisted Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hands behind her back and dragged her forward.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Let go of her!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was facing his direction, but she did not see clearly where he came from, as if he had appeared out of thin air. The gentle looking boy with glasses glared at Yu Yuanpo angrily, ¡°You, let go of her!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Mingchi, you¡¯d better mind your own business!¡± Yu Yuanpo said fiercely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get involved no matter what.¡± Cheng Mingchi rushed over to save Du Xiaoxian.


    Yu Yuanpo loosened his grip on Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand, but threw a punch at Cheng Mingchi. They were standing close to each other, Cheng Mingchi was so focused at pulling Du Xiaoxian that he didn¡¯t manage to dodge the fist. Beaten right in the face, he found his nose bleeding immediately.


    Seeing the blood, Yu Yuanpo was stunned for a moment and ran away at once.


    Du Xiaoxian hurriedly squatted down to check on Cheng Mingchi, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cheng Mingchi wiped his nose. The bright red blood on his hand looked terrifying. Seeing blood was still running out of his nose, Du Xiaoxian became anxious. She took a handkerchief out of her pocket and gave it to Cheng Mingchi, ¡°Stuff it in your nose, or else it will keep bleeding.¡±


    Cheng Mingchi looked at the snow-white handkerchief and hesitated, ¡°No¡­no need.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, the blood is reaching your mouth.¡± Du Xiaoxian became distressed, she furled her handkerchief and stuffed it into Cheng Mingchi¡¯s nose, ¡°Alright, raise your head high, and it will stop bleeding in a while.¡±


    Cheng Mingchi sat on the ground and looked up at the sky, saying, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°No, I should thank you.¡± Du Xiaoxian said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were bad people even in school.¡±


    Cheng Mingchi smiled, ¡°Bad people won¡¯t have signs on their faces. How do you know? Most students in this school came from rich families. They have been spoiled to be domineering since childhood. Bullying people is a piece of cake for them. You just need to hide away from them in the future.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from a rich family?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Mingchi said, ¡°My parents are just ordinary employees. I¡¯m an exchange student, so I can study here. My name is Cheng Mingchi.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian had heard Yang Liying talk about exchange students before, she immediately opened her eyes wide and said, ¡°And then you must be doing very well in study!¡±


    Cheng Mingchi smiled, ¡°Not bad. Studying here is not so stressful. Students don¡¯t care about grades that much, because they are all from rich families, even if they don¡¯t do well in study, they still live a luxurious life. I¡¯m different. If I don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to feed myself in the future.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her head and thought to herself, if it weren¡¯t for the young master, she probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to fill her stomach either!


    ¡°My name is Du Xiaoxian, and I¡¯m not from a rich family either.¡± She thought for a moment, but introduced herself anyway. She didn¡¯t try to keep a safe distance from Cheng Mingchi, because she somehow felt quite close to him who had the same background with her.


    ¡°I know who you are.¡± Cheng Mingchi was still looking up, ¡°But aren¡¯t you a rich girl? I heard that you are quite familiar with those rich young masters!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Du Xiaoxian pulled out a blade of grass and played with it in her hand, saying slowly, ¡°Someone paid my school fees.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Mingchi only answered and asked no further questions about this. He took off the handkerchief, touched his nose and found that the bleeding had stopped. He unfolded the handkerchief and said, ¡°It¡¯s dirty. Let me wash it before returning it to you.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Du Xiaoxian hurriedly waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s yours now.¡± This handkerchief was an incomparably precious memento from her mother. However, Du Xiaoxian felt that no matter how precious it was, it could not be compared to Cheng Mingchi¡¯s help just now. After all, he even had a nosebleed for her.


    Cheng Mingchi picked up the pineapple buns on the ground and put them in Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hands, ¡°Go back to the classroom. It¡¯s almost time for class.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian gave him a pineapple bun and said, ¡°Thank you, schoolmate Cheng Mingchi.¡±


    Cheng Mingchi smiled, ¡°When we meet again in the future, just called me by my name.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian smiled, waved her hand at him and left with two pineapple buns.


    The moment she returned to the classroom, Yang Liying complained that she didn¡¯t have time to eat before class because Du Xiaoxian had been away for so long. Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t explain and just apologized to Wang Qian, ¡°I lost one on the way back. I¡¯ll buy you one next time.¡±


    Wang Qian was very close to her now, so she didn¡¯t mind, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Next time I¡¯ll buy one for you.¡±


    Yang Liying rolled her eyes at Wang Qian with a poker face and threw the pineapple bun into the desk. While Du Xiaoxian was wondering if she had made another new friend today. Gu Nianbin said that not everyone could become a friend and told her to keep her eyes open to see if the person was worth it. Now she began to understand his words. Yang Liying and Liu Tiantian were not real friends, because they were still domineering and always asking her to work and run errands for them. Du Xiaoxian did not care about doing things for them, but when they were compared to Wang Qian, the difference was very obvious. Wang Qian was kind to her now, she spoke kindly to her and smiled sincerely at her. She had a true friendship with Wang Qian, so she gave her pineapple bun to Cheng Mingchi because she knew that Wang Qian would not blame her.


    When school ended in the afternoon, Du Xiaoxian saw Cheng Mingchi again. They were separated by a few people and nodded at each other with smiles. Wang Qian asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°His name is Cheng Mingchi, an exchange student.¡±


    ¡°That is Cheng Mingchi!¡± Wang Qian let out a low cry, ¡°The one who was always in the top three?¡±


    ¡°I guess. If there¡¯s no second Cheng Mingchi in our school, it¡¯s him.¡± Du Xiaoxian said as she watched him riding a bicycle on the roadside and left.


    Wang Qian shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that although he is talented, he doesn¡¯t have a wealthy family. Otherwise, he would have a bright future!¡±


    ¡°I think he will have a bright future regardless of his family background.¡± Du Xiaoxian said.


    ¡°Alright, I agree. Enough about him.¡± Wang Qian held her arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Come with me to the mall.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to buy?¡±


    ¡°A present,¡± Wang Qian said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Yang Liying¡¯s birthday next month? I haven¡¯t decided what to give her yet. Let¡¯s take a look first! What are you giving her?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know either! I¡¯m not good at this.¡±


    Wang Qian took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Then how come you chose such a beautiful purse for me last time?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t choose it. My brother helped me pick it. He knows better than me.¡±


    ¡°Your brother has a good taste.¡± Wang Qian said, ¡°Introduce him to me sometime!¡± Since Du Xiaoxian was familiar with the noble young masters, her brother would not be an ordinary person. Or if Du Xiaoxian was really the illegitimate daughter who was just accepted by the family as Yang Liying said, her brother must also be a noble young master. It would be great if she could know him as a benefit of her close relationship with Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian said awkwardly, ¡°He is not my biological brother, and he is very busy, so he may not have time¡­¡±


    Seeing her hesitation, Wang Qian confirmed her guess that Du Xiaoxian had a half-brother!


    Du Xiaoxian texted Gu Nianbin that she wanted to go to the shopping mall with her schoolmate. Gu Nianbin agreed very happily, telling her not to worry about money and buy anything she liked using her card. Du Xiaoxian read his words and felt very sweet in her heart. She selected a hug emoji and sent it. Gu Nianbin would send her many kiss emoji every day. She was always embarrassed to text back the same emoji. At most, she would send a hug emoji to him. But Gu Nianbin was very happy to receive it anyway. As long as she dared to express her feelings, he would be very satisfied regardless of the content.


    They arrived at Jinxiu Shopping Mall, the largest and most luxurious mall in G City, which offered only expensive and high-end goods. There weren¡¯t many customers here, but the ones who chose to come here would all spend money generously.


    The shopping environment of Jinxiu Shopping Mall was quite good. Its lobby was like a park with artificial hills, fountains, flowers and trees. There were also many benches with different shapes for customers to rest in.


    Wang Qian led Du Xiaoxian through the lobby to the back. That was the real entrance to the mall. All kinds of products formed a dazzling display for Du Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes. She stopped in front of a showcase of female shoes, carefully picked up a pair of shoes and looked at its price tag.


    Wang Qian said, ¡°Do you like it? I can buy it for you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hurriedly shook her head. Although she didn¡¯t care about price as much as before, she still thought it was too expensive. A pair of shoes cost more than 2,000 yuan!


    ¡°Try them on. They should fit you.¡± Wang Qian asked the shopping guide to help Du Xiaoxian try on the shoes.


    Du Xiaoxian really liked this pair of shoes. She thought to herself that it would be OK if she just tried them on, so she sat down and put on the shoes. They were exactly her size and were very comfortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty. Shall I pay the bill?¡± Wang Qian said, ¡°as a gift for you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the shoes in the mirror. They were fine and exquisite, fitting nicely on her feet. But she struggled slightly in her heart and said, ¡°No¡­Let me look at something else.¡±


    Wang Qian said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll buy them later if you don¡¯t like other shoes.¡±


    But with only a few steps out of the shop, they were caught up from behind by the shopping guide. She handed the packed shoes to Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Miss, someone has bought these shoes for you.¡±

 Chapter 72 - Who Is Your Boss?

    Du Xiaoxian and Wang Qian looked at each other. Someone bought it for her? Who was it¡­


    Wang Qian hurriedly looked around. There were customers shopping leisurely, but no one seemed suspicious.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian remained silent, the shopping guide handed the paper bag over again, ¡°Miss, this is already yours.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian had never been in such a situation before, so she subconsciously hid behind Wang Qian. Wang Qian asked her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who it is?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head. Wang Qian asked, ¡°Are you taking it?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian still shook her head. She surely would not take things without knowing who gave it to her.


    Wang Qian then asked the shopping guide, ¡°Who bought it? Did he leave a name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a gentleman. He paid and left without saying his name.¡±


    ¡°Then we can¡¯t take it. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wang Qian took Du Xiaoxian¡¯s arm and was about to leave.


    The shopping guide became anxious and ran in front of them with the paper bag, ¡°Miss, these shoes have been paid for, so we can¡¯t take them back. Please accept them!¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t take it either not knowing who had paid for it!¡± Wang Qian said.


    ¡°But¡­¡± The shopping guide looked at Du Xiaoxian awkwardly, ¡°That gentleman made it clear that it was for Miss Du! He paid the bill and told us to give it to Miss Du. If Miss Du doesn¡¯t accept it, then¡­I can¡¯t take it either!¡±


    While Wang Qian was talking to the shopping guide, Du Xiaoxian had been standing behind her, glancing at the shopping guide from time to time. Suddenly, she grabbed Wang Qian¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Run!¡±


    Wang Qian did not understand what was going on, so she followed her and ran forward quickly, leaving the dumbstruck shopping guide behind.


    It was until they ran up the escalator did Wang Qian asked with heavy breaths, ¡°What was wrong? Who¡­who did you see?¡±


    ¡°Nobody,¡± Du Xiaoxian gasped, ¡°I just want to leave her!¡± Du Xiaoxian was one-track minded. When she couldn¡¯t think of a way to get rid of something, she usually ran!


    Wang Qian was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, ¡°Run if you can¡¯t talk it through. This is also a method.¡±


    The two of them leaned against the pillar for a while and began to window-shop on the second floor. The second floor was all exquisite women¡¯s clothing. Wang Qian¡¯s eyes lit up and took Du Xiaoxian in every shop. Strangely, as soon as they entered the shops, the shopping guides inside would bow to them with a smile on their faces and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Miss Du!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t take this the most, so she clutched Wang Qian¡¯s clothes helplessly. She didn¡¯t know why could these people recognize her. Moreover, why were they so respectful to her?!


    Wang Qian was a little suspicious, looked at Du Xiaoxian and said, ¡°Xiaoxian, why do I feel that this shopping mall is owned by your family?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned. She knew that Gu Nianbin had countless money, but she had never heard him say that he owned such a big shopping mall! Du Xiaoxian was puzzled herself and said, ¡°Really?¡±


    Wang Qian said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know yourself?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head in confusion. Wang Qian thought it made sense, Du Xiaoxian had just come back, so she was not familiar with her family¡¯s properties. It must be like this!


    This was the first time Wang Qian had received such treatment in a shopping mall. She felt very happy and looked at Du Xiaoxian with even greater respect! Since there was the young lady accompanying her, Wang Qian simply held her head high and accepted the respect of the shopping guides generously. On the contrary, Du Xiaoxian followed her cowardly. People who didn¡¯t know the truth would think Wang Qian was the Miss Du shopping guides were calling!


    At this moment, Wang Qian remembered, ¡°Xiaoxian, if this mall belonged to your family, then what happened just now would be easy to explain. You are the young lady, of course you can take whatever you like at will.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said, ¡°If it¡¯s owned by my family, then I can¡¯t take it anymore. Shouldn¡¯t I keep it for sale?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pair of shoes.¡± Wang Qian pointed to the magnificent decorations, ¡°Your family is too rich to care about a pair of shoes!¡±


    Could this really be the young master¡¯s property? How much does it cost to buy this place? Looking at the dazzling variety of goods, Du Xiaoxian started to become confused. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine that huge number, but she was actually very proud of her young master. She was an extremely simple girl who would show her feelings on the face. Capturing the slight pride on Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face, Wang Qian confirmed her guess.


    They window-shopped along the way leisurely before having some juice at the resting zone. Finally they went downstairs after feeling tired. Just as they reached the gate, someone shouted, ¡°Miss Du, please wait a moment!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian turned back holding Wang Qian¡¯s hand and was frightened by a group of pink-uniformed shopping guides. Everyone of them was holding two paper bags, looking at her with bright smiles. Du Xiaoxian was a little scared seeing this, so she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    After all, Wang Qian had seen the world before. She pretended to cough calmly and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Our boss told us to wrap up whatever Miss Du has seen and touched and let her take it away.¡± The lady in the front should be a manager. She looked mature and capable wearing her hair in a bun.


    Well, this time, they didn¡¯t act in a deliberately mystifying manner and mentioned their boss directly.


    ¡°Who is your boss?¡± Wang Qian asked carefully. If she guessed right, it must be Du Xiaoxian¡¯s brother.


    ¡°The boss doesn¡¯t like to mention his name. He just hoped Miss Du will accept it. Welcome back next time!¡± As she spoke, she handed the paper bags in her hand to Du Xiaoxian.


    How could Du Xiaoxian dare to take them? Just now, a pair of shoes had frightened her. Now¡­ she roughly estimated that there must be at least twenty bags. Even if she really wanted it, she could not take so many things! Du Xiaoxian bit her lips. She remembered what Gu Nianbin had said. His belongings were hers. She had to accept the things he gave her. Otherwise, he would be angry.


    Wang Qian whispered to her, ¡°What should we do? Do we accept it or not?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to discuss with her, ¡°How about¡­we accept one bag?¡±


    Wang Qian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, they all belonged to your family. Come and get them whenever you want!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the capable manager and said timidly, ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll just take one thing!¡±


    ¡°Alright, choose for yourself. I¡¯ll save the rest for you. You can come and get it whenever you want!¡± The manager said with a smile.


    Du Xiaoxian picked the first pair of shoes she had liked and glanced at Wang Qian, ¡°You pick one thing too.¡±


    Most of the things in these paper bags were something Wang Qian had seen and touched, because she had looked and touched them first, Du Xiaoxian would follow her lead. So these things were all picked by Wang Qian. She looked at this and that, feeling that she liked all of them very much. After a long time, she picked a dress happily. The shopping guide went back to take a dress of her size and packed it up again.


    The two girls walked out of the mall, each with a bag in hand.


    At this time, a young man who had been hiding behind the pillar took out his phone and called someone, ¡°Boss, Du Xiaoxian took a pair of shoes and gave a skirt to her friend. Alright, I know!¡±


    After Du Xiaoxian separated with Wang Qian, she did not call Xiaoding to pick them up because in the bus station nearby, a bus would arrive directly at the downstairs of Gu¡¯s Company. She was still carrying a bus card with her, so she jumped on the bus without thinking.


    When she arrived at Gu¡¯s Company, it was almost the end of working time. Zhou Ting was packing her things when she saw her coming in. She smiled and greeted her, ¡°Xiaoxian, wow, what did you buy? Let me see.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian placed it on the table and opened it as if she was offering a treasure, ¡°Does it look good? The young master gave it to me.¡±


    Of course, Du Xiaoxian¡¯s taste couldn¡¯t be compared with the high-end white-collar beauty Secretary Zhou. In Zhou Ting¡¯s eyes, it was just a pair of childish shoes. The single layer of calf leather was very soft and the sole of the shoes was also good. It must be very comfortable, but she really didn¡¯t think it was pretty. However, she couldn¡¯t hurt the little girl, so she smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, very pretty. Hurry up and go in, the boss is waiting for you!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian put her shoes in the shoe box and the shoe box in the paper bag. Then she smiled and waved at Zhou Ting before entering Gu Nianbin¡¯s office.


    Seeing that it was his little girl coming in, President Gu immediately had expression on his poker face. He leaned on the big chair with a vague smile and looked at her, ¡°What good things did you buy?¡±


    His tone contained a hint of mockery, actually the same as Zhou Ting¡¯s. Du Xiaoxian did not recognize Zhou Ting¡¯s tone, but she did recognize her young master¡¯s. She embarrassedly opened it again and showed it to him, ¡°I picked it. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    Gu Nianbin picked up the shoes, looked at them and smiled, ¡°As long as you like it!¡± However, he suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t received the massage reminding him of this cost. He asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you use the card?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said, ¡°Yes, they said that you paid for it and asked me to just take it away.¡±


    Gu Nianbin frowned slightly. Thing weren¡¯t simple¡­


    ¡°Which shopping mall did you buy it from?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was also stunned hearing his question. Could it be that the shopping mall was not owned by the young master? It was not the young master who paid for it? Then¡­ who could it be¡­


    Gu Nianbin knew Du Xiaoxian was scared again seeing her panicked expression. He hurriedly hugged her and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just tell me in which shopping mall you bought it.¡±


    ¡°Jinxiu Shopping Mall!¡±


    It was really him. Gu Nianbin thought with contempt, how childish!


    ¡°You like these shoes?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian felt that something was wrong and hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t like it very much. It¡¯s fine to return it.¡±


    Gu Nianbin looked at her being so anxious and changed his mind. It was rare for his little girl to pick something she liked herself. He needed to let her keep it, even though those shoes made him feel a little disgusting.


    ¡°Keep it if you like.¡± Gu Nianbin wrapped her loose hair behind her ears. She went out in the morning with a nicely knitted braid and came back with a messy hairstyle at the end of school. Her fluffy little head pressed against his chin, making him itch slightly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy it?¡± Du Xiaoxian was silent for a moment before raising her small face to ask.


    Looking at her clear eyes, Gu Nianbin didn¡¯t want to hide anything from her. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, but you can keep it.¡±


    ¡°You know who it is, don¡¯t you?¡± Du Xiaoxian could also think. Gu Nianbin did not like her to take anything from others, but he let her keep it. This meant that he must know who that person was.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Nianbin said, ¡°I¡¯ll give him the money. Consider it a gift from me, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him and asked carefully, ¡°Will you be unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Gu Nianbin smiled and pinched her face. He couldn¡¯t help kissing her smooth face again, ¡°As long as you like it, I won¡¯t be angry. Besides, I¡¯ll give him the money. You can think that I bought it.¡±


    Alright, Du Xiaoxian agreed with him. Anyway, the young master will pay back the money, so she can accept it at ease.


    ¡°Also¡­¡± She rubbed her hands embarrassedly, ¡°I gave a skirt to my classmate. She likes it very much.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll pay for the skirt, too.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian finally stopped hesitating and rubbed against his chest, expressing her gratitude in a coyly manner.

 Chapter 73 - How Do You Swipe the Card? Am I a POS Terminal?

    The next morning, Du Xiaoxian happily went to school wearing her new shoes. As soon as she entered the school gate, she saw Cheng Mingchi parking his bicycle. Du Xiaoxian rarely took the initiative to greet others, but she mustered up her courage to call him.


    Cheng Mingchi turned around and smiled at her. ¡°Hi, Du Xiaoxian.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian asked, ¡°Do you ride a bicycle to and from school every day?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the bus stop is some distance away from my home. It¡¯s more convenient to ride a bicycle.¡± Cheng Mingchi then asked, ¡°What about you? Did you come to school by bus?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and whispered, ¡°Someone sent me.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Cheng Mingchi said with an I-know-it expression. ¡°Is he your patron?¡±


    ¡°Well, kind of.¡± Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t know why she felt guilty in front of him. Neither of them was rich. Cheng Mingchi rode his bicycle to school, but she had a driver who sent her to school in a luxury car. However, she did not feel any sense of superiority at all. Instead, she felt guilty.


    At this moment, someone strode forward and said in a strange tone, ¡°Oh, Cheng Mingchi, you¡¯ve become a flower guardian!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked back and saw that it was Yu Yuanpo who dragged her yesterday.


    Cheng Mingchi ignored him and pulled Du Xiaoxian away in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the classroom.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian followed him with quick steps and asked, ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°A fellow who likes making trouble, don¡¯t bother with him.¡±


    However, Yu Yuanpo shouted from behind, ¡°Cheng Mingchi, I will make you regret it!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian turned around and glanced at the boy. ¡°Why is he so fierce?¡±


    ¡°Students from a rich family may think they can play the bully. He is just one of these students in the school.¡±


    ¡°Do they have to bully others just because they have money?¡±


    Cheng Mingchi said, ¡°This is a society in which people despise the poor and curry favour with the rich. Money divides people into the upper class and the lower class. It is only natural for the upper class to bully the lower class.¡±


    ¡°Someone told me that everyone is equal.¡± Du Xiaoxian used to believe that people were divided into various grades, but Gu Nianbin told her that whether people were rich or poor, they were all equal.


    Cheng Mingchi sneered. ¡°Those are all lies!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian turned to look at Yu Yuanpo and asked worriedly, ¡°He won¡¯t cause trouble for you, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡± Only then did Cheng Mingchi let go of her hand and pointed at the classroom not far away. ¡°Hurry up and go. If you see him in the future, take a detour to avoid him.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. She shook her hand at him and quickly walked into the classroom.


    Wang Qian also wore a new skirt today. Seeing Du Xiaoxian, she waved her hand affectionately and greeted her. The two girls looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Yang Liying watched coldly from the side without saying a word. But Liu Tiantian said, ¡°Wang Qian¡¯s skirt is so beautiful. Did you buy it yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Xiaoxian¡¯s shoes are also very beautiful.¡± Wang Qian said.


    Liu Tiantian glanced at Du Xiaoxian¡¯s feet and curled her lips in disapproval. The shoes were far from being beautiful in her eyes.


    Yang Liying said at this time, ¡°Well, you two are pretty close now. You went shopping and left Tiantian and I behind.¡±


    ¡°It was the two of you who left first. We went shopping only after you left.¡± Wang Qian hurriedly explained.


    Yang Liying smiled. ¡°What are you anxious about? I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked at Yang Liying and then at Wang Qian. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go shopping together next time.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Liying bent down and took out two invitations from her schoolbag. One was for Du Xiaoxian and the other was for Wang Qian. ¡°My coming-of-age prom, do come!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian took the exquisite invitation and suddenly became nervous again, ¡°I, I have never been to a dancing party.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Yang Liying said. ¡°Just prepare a small gift. Also, remember to wear a dress. Don¡¯t get dressed like you are attending Wang Qian¡¯s birthday party. A T-shirt won¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°Dress?¡± Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Where can I get a dress?¡±


    ¡°Just tell your family. They will help you prepare it.¡± Yang Liying said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Wang Qian suddenly became excited. ¡°Tell your elder brother to prepare it for you. Then you can take your brother with you.¡±


    Yang Liying raised her eyelids and smiled strangely. ¡°So you have an elder brother, then he is also welcomed!¡±


    Liu Tiantian glanced at Yang Liying and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it would be great if she could bring a male companion with her.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head without thinking. ¡°He¡¯s very busy. He doesn¡¯t have time. He won¡¯t go.¡±


    Wang Qian asked, ¡°Xiao Xian, is your elder brother married?¡±


    ¡°No, not yet.¡± Du Xiaoxian did not want to continue this topic. When it came to Gu Nianbin, Du Xiaoxian was always a little flustered.


    The corners of Wang Qian¡¯s eyebrows curled into a smile, and she opened her mouth trying to ask more questions. She was truly extremely curious about Du Xiaoxian¡¯s brother. When Du Xiaoxian saw Wang Qian¡¯s excited appearance, she was even more panicked and almost wanted to escape. Fortunately, the bell rang and it saved her in time.


    The morning passed very quickly. Du Xiaoxian¡¯s favorite thing was to go to the student cafeteria to have lunch. She could eat delicious food, chat, or just sit at the table in a daze doing nothing.


    However, just as she bought her meal and sat down, a man with a staggering walk stopped at their table. Before Du Xiaoxian could raise her head, she heard her three friends draw a cold breath and then call out in unison with great enthusiasm, ¡°Mr. Jiang!¡±


    This time, Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t need to raise her head to know who it was. She sighed in her heart. Last time, she had said that he and she repelled each other. Why did he come again?


    ¡°Hi, Xiaoxian.¡± Jiang Kaiwei sat down and said, ¡°I specially came to treat you to dinner. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be one step too late.¡±


    Yang Liying reacted the fastest and immediately jumped up, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ll buy you some food.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy coffee.¡± Liu Tiantian also ran away, unwilling to lag behind.


    Jiang Kaiwei said, ¡°Xiaoxian, you¡¯re not sincere enough. I¡¯ve been here twice, and you didn¡¯t treat me to a meal.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said, ¡°You are richer than me. Why should I treat you?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a meal card here,¡± Jiang Kaiwei said. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re friends. Shouldn¡¯t you be polite to friends?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him and said seriously, ¡°We are not friends.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei¡¯s smile froze for a moment before his face bloomed again. ¡°How come we are not friends? You¡¯ve accepted my gift!¡±


    ¡°What gift?¡± Du Xiaoxian looked at him inexplicably.


    Jiang Kaiwei glanced at her feet. Du Xiaoxian still looked confused. However, Wang Qian suddenly realized. ¡°So the person who paid the bill yesterday was Mr. Jiang.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was shocked. If it was Jiang Kaiwei who paid the bill, how would Gu Nianbin allow her to take the shoes? They were clearly not friends!


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at Du Xiaoxian¡¯s shocked expression and was also shocked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t know? He didn¡¯t tell you either?¡±


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know it was you,¡± Du Xiaoxian said slowly. ¡°If I knew it was you, I wouldn¡¯t have taken the shoes.¡± She took out her banking card and said, ¡°May I swipe the card?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°How do you swipe the card? Am I a POS terminal?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything, as if she was thinking. Jiang Kaiwei suddenly felt a little nervous and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to care. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian did not say anything, but she slowly took off her shoes and handed them to him, ¡°I only wore them today. They are still very new. Take them back.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at her and was at a loss for words. ¡°Xiao Xian, you, you don¡¯t have to do this, do you? It¡¯s really just a small matter.¡±


    ¡°The shoes cost more than 2,000 yuan. How can it be a small matter?¡± Du Xiaoxian looked at him seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to accept your gift.¡±


    Young Master Jiang stroked his forehead in frustration. Du Xiaoxian, why do you have to be so frank¡­


    Wang Qian who was sitting beside Du Xiaoxian was very uneasy. She grabbed her skirt and kept twisting it. Du Xiaoxian returned her shoes. What about her skirt?


    Fortunately, Du Xiaoxian¡¯s words dispelled her worries. ¡°Mr. Jiang, you paid for my friend¡¯s skirt, and I will pay back to you. I don¡¯t have any cash with me today. I will definitely pay back to you another day.¡±


    Young Master Jiang suddenly felt very embarrassed. Was he playing house with the little girl?


    Jiang Kaiwei became a little impatient. ¡°I said no, then you don¡¯t have to insist. Just a couple of dimes to me. I¡¯ve never seen anyone as rigid as you.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian thought to herself: Am I rigid? I just don¡¯t want to be involved with you in a dubious way.


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at Du Xiaoxian¡¯s dull face and felt even more uncomfortable in his heart. Was he so disgusting? He was both handsome and rich. Was there any need for him to curry favor from others?


    Seeing that Jiang Kaiwei was putting on a dark face, Wang Qian became even more nervous. She poked Du Xiaoxian as a signal for her to say something to ease the tension. However, Du Xiaoxian was completely unable to understand this hint and remained silent with a dull face.


    At this time, Yang Liying and Liu Tiantian were back with food and coffee. The two of them smiled and placed the things in front of Jiang Kaiwei. ¡°Mr. Jiang, here is your dinner.¡±


    ¡°And here is your coffee.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei was in a bad mood. He raised his eyelids and said, ¡°Did I say I want to eat?¡±


    Yang Liying¡¯s smile stiffened as she stuttered, ¡°You, you don¡¯t want to eat?¡±


    Liu Tiantian immediately pushed the coffee closer to him and said, ¡°Then have some coffee.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei remained silent with a long face. The atmosphere was rather awkward. Du Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer and muttered, ¡°They bought food and coffee for you, but you refused to eat. What a waste!¡±


    ¡°My pleasure to waste things,¡± Jiang Kaiwei thought angrily. Anyway, he could afford to waste things.


    Du Xiaoxian slowly placed the shoes she had been carrying in her hand on the ground. ¡°Mr. Jiang, take your shoes and go home. If you¡¯re late and miss the dinner, you¡¯ll really have to be on an empty stomach.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at the pair of shoes for a moment and suddenly picked up the chopsticks. ¡°Who said I wouldn¡¯t eat?¡± As if to prove his words, he began to stuff food into his mouth.


    ¡°You can eat slowly,¡± Du Xiaoxian said. ¡°No one will snatch it from you.¡±


    Yang Liying and the others couldn¡¯t help but laugh. However, Du Xiaoxian looked serious and didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all. Jiang Kaiwei didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he should have. Then he choked on a mouthful of food, unable to utter a single word. Yang Liying hurriedly poured a glass of water for him. Liu Tiantian anxiously asked, ¡°Mr. Jiang, are you alright?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei had no time to answer. He picked up the glass of water and drank it. Then he heard Du Xiaoxian saying, ¡°Look, I told you to eat slowly, right?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei drank a few mouthfuls of water before putting down the glass. He lowered his head and ate silently, feeling that it¡¯s wrong for him to be here today. He had checked Du Xiaoxian¡¯s background. It wasn¡¯t complicated at all. Her mother died early, and her father didn¡¯t care much about her. She grew up alone and went to the Gu¡¯s mansion to work as a maid. Then, she became the sweetheart of Gu Nianbin¡­


    The person he was interested in was not Du Xiaoxian, but the man behind her! In his opinion, Du Xiaoxian was the straw that could broke Gu Nianbin¡¯s back. Although it was a bit shameful to make a fuss out of a little girl, Jiang Kaiwei didn¡¯t care. He was too eager to wait and see the moment Gu Nianbin was destroyed.

 Chapter 74 - Im on Your Side

    In the end, Jiang Kaiwei didn¡¯t take the shoes away. He called someone to bring a POS terminal and asked Du Xiaoxian to swipe the card to pay for her shoes and Wang Qian¡¯s skirt. Jiang Kaiwei believed that if he didn¡¯t do this, Du Xiaoxian would really spend the afternoon barefoot.


    Jiang Kaiwei had come here full of confidence. He thought that he would be able to get rid of Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hostility this time, but the result was that¡­he wanted to die. When he left, Du Xiaoxian specifically asked him to stop. The two of them walked to the side to talk. Du Xiaoxian asked very seriously, ¡°Mr. Jiang, does Jinxiu Shopping Mall really belong to your family?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei nodded proudly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, so a pair of shoes and a skirt are nothing to me. There¡¯s no need for you to care about them. Sometimes, I give even more alms to beggars.¡±


    ¡°So, are you giving alms to me?¡± Du Xiaoxian asked.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re different from beggars. You¡­¡± Jiang Kaiwei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I like you, that¡¯s why I sent things to you.¡± When he said this, his face was slightly lowered by 30 degrees, and his eyes were filled with affection. That was his most handsome posture. With this move, Young Master Jiang was able to charm numerous young girls without using money.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him sincerely. ¡°Mr. Jiang, but I don¡¯t like you. I hope you won¡¯t come looking for me again.¡±


    What Jiang Kaiwei wanted to say was like this: I don¡¯t like you either. If it weren¡¯t for the purpose of destroying Gu Nianbin, I wouldn¡¯t have come looking for you. I could play the I-cheat-you-and-you-cheat-me game with a smiling face. Why do you have to be so honest? It¡¯s more fun to play games with each other, isn¡¯t it?


    Ever since he was born, Jiang Kaiwei had been educated based on the assumption that he would be the heir of the family. Conspiracies and mind games were a piece of cake to him. But when he encountered such a single-minded Du Xiaoxian, all his tricks were completely useless. Faced with the little girl who were immune to every kind of tactics, Young Master Jiang had no other choice but to leave in anger.


    Wang Qian watched Jiang Kaiwei striding away and asked curiously, ¡°Xiaoxian, is Mr. Jiang courting you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Xiaoxian, I think he wants to going after you!¡± Liu Tiantian also said.


    Only Yang Liying curled her lips in disapproval, although she couldn¡¯t figure out why Jiang Kaiwei had repeated come looking for Du Xiaoxian. However, he definitely had no intention of wooing her. Young Master Jiang was extremely wealthy. He was arrogant and proud, and it was impossible that he would be as blind as Gu Nianbin to take a fancy to a little bumpkin!


    Du Xiaoxian touched her own face. To be honest, Jiang Kaiwei wasn¡¯t less handsome than her young master. Furthermore, he had just said that he liked her, but¡­she already had the young master in her heart, and would never leave any room for a second person in her heart.


    When she thought of her young master, Du Xiaoxian¡¯s smile immediately became sweet. Wang Qian smiled at her, ¡°Oh, little girl is aroused.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxian, Mr. Jiang is a big fish. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity. He is very popular among women in City G.¡± Liu Tiantian said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± Du Xiaoxian said softly.


    ¡°Really!¡± Liu Tiantian shouted, ¡°Then give the chance to me!¡±


    Yang Liying coldly snorted from the side, ¡°What do you think Mr. Jiang is? Giving the chance to you? Will he accept it? How ridiculous!¡±


    Liu Tiantian immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. How can he take a fancy to me? If he did take a fancy to someone, it must be Yang Liying!¡±


    Yang Liying snorted again with a half smile, ¡°I know what I am. I can¡¯t climb to such a high branch.¡±


    ¡°How could it be?¡± Liu Tiantian said, ¡°Your family is also powerful in City G. In school, who dares not to give you face, Miss Yang?¡±


    Yang Liying finally smiled and asked Liu Tiantian, ¡°Have some milk tea?¡±


    Liu Tiantian smiled and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yang Liying took out a hundred-yuan note from her wallet and gave it to Liu Tiantian. ¡°Four cups of milk tea, you go and buy it.¡±


    Liu Tiantian was stunned for a moment. Then she turned to look at Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy it. I can run very fast.¡±


    Yang Liying said in a cynical tone, ¡°You are now a spoiled princess. How dare I enjoy your service? Perhaps I will have to run errands for you in the future.¡±


    No matter how simple-minded Du Xiaoxian was, she could not fail to figure out the implied meaning. She lowered her head without saying a word. In these past few days, Yang Liying was always speaking to her sarcastically. She did not know how she had offended her, but when she remembered that she was Xia Xiaowan¡¯s cousin, she was very guilty. She always lowered her head, as if she admitted her guilt.


    Wang Qian said, ¡°One person can¡¯t carry four cups. Let me go with Xiaoxian.¡± Without waiting for Yang Liying to speak, she pulled Du Xiaoxian away.


    Liu Tiantian watched as Du Xiaoxian and Wang Qian walked away and asked Yang Liying, ¡°Why are you always targeting Du Xiaoxian? She is actually quite honest and good-natured.¡±


    ¡°Bull shit!¡± Yang Liying said hatefully. ¡°She is just putting on a show. Tell me, do men nowadays like this sort of bitches who pretend to be innocent and pure-hearted?¡±


    Liu Tiantian was frightened by the hatred in Yang Liying¡¯s eyes and whispered, ¡°Liying, what¡¯s wrong? Look at you. You look like Du Xiaoxian robbed you of your boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°I think she has the ability.¡± Yang Liying sneered. ¡°But fortunately, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet.¡±


    ¡°How could an ordinary girl like her have the ability to rob others of their boyfriends?¡± Liu Tiantian did not believe, ¡°You are flattering her.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Yang Liying said. ¡°We¡¯ll see. Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance.¡±


    While waiting for the milk tea, Wang Qian said, ¡°Xiaoxian, Yang Liying is just that kind of person. You don¡¯t have to get annoyed. Sometimes, I can¡¯t stand her either. She always like to put on the airs of a spoiled princess!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Wang Qian glanced at her and asked tentatively, ¡°Actually, your family must be richer than hers, right? Even Mr. Jiang behaved so obsequiously to woo you. Yang Liying must be feeling very uncomfortable.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian did not say anything. She shook her head again.


    Wang Qian was a little anxious and said, ¡°Xiaoxian, don¡¯t you even tell me? I¡¯m your best friend.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said slowly, ¡°Wang Qian, if I don¡¯t have money, will you still be my friend?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Wang Qian said, ¡°true friends are not measured by money. I¡¯ll be your friend whether you have money or not.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°My family isn¡¯t rich.¡±


    Wang Qian rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. She had experienced Du Xiaoxian¡¯s tenacity and knew that if she didn¡¯t want to talk about something, it was useless no matter how hard she was forced. Nevertheless, did she have to lie? No money? She didn¡¯t care whether others believed it or not. As for her, she didn¡¯t buy it. If Du Xiaoxian¡¯s family wasn¡¯t rich, how could she have such a precious bag? Why was there a luxury car to pick her up every day? Why was she dressed in clothes that were of more famous brands than Yang Liying¡¯s?


    Well, if she didn¡¯t want to say it, so be it. Wang Qian didn¡¯t take it to heart. The little girl was very easy to get along with and generous to her. She looked at her own skirt that cost 9999 yuan. If she bought it herself, she would definitely feel heartache and be scolded by her parents. Now that someone sent it as a gift to her, she felt extremely satisfied. Wang Qian felt that making friends with Du Xiaoxian was much better than currying favor with Yang Liying. She hoped that she could become Du Xiaoxian¡¯s best friend.


    When Du Xiaoxian and Wang Qian returned with the milk tea, Liu Tiantian deliberately looked at Du Xiaoxian carefully. She sized Du Xiaoxian up, assessing every detail of her body. Nevertheless, she could not see what was special about Du Xiaoxian that enabled her to rob others of their boyfriends. She was dull and timid. Her figure was thin like a wooden board. Her face was delicate and her eyes were pretty, but not to the extent that could be called fascinating. Liu Tiantian thought that perhaps it was because of Jiang Kaiwei that Yang Liying felt uncomfortable. When the two of them stood together, Yang Liying was much more eye-catching than Du Xiaoxian. However, Jiang Kaiwei didn¡¯t even look at Yang Liying. It would be strange for a proud spoiled princess like Yang Liying not to be angry!


    After school, Du Xiaoxian saw Cheng Mingchi again. She called him. Cheng Mingchi clearly heard it, but pretended not to hear it. He hurriedly went to get his bicycle. Du Xiaoxian felt strange and dragged Wang Qian to catch up with him. When Cheng Mingchi was fetching his bicycle, Du Xiaoxian went to the front of him. Only then did she find that Cheng Mingchi¡¯s forehead was blue and the corner of his mouth was broken. It was evident that he had fought with someone.


    Du Xiaoxian asked in surprise, ¡°Cheng Mingchi, what happened to you?¡±


    Cheng Mingchi responded falteringly and said ¡°Nothing.¡± He then got on the bicycle and left.


    Wang Qian said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that a good student like Cheng Mingchi would fight!¡±


    At this moment, Du Xiaoxian saw Yu Yuanpo leaning against the tree and smiling at her strangely. Du Xiaoxian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She walked over and questioned him, ¡°Did you hit Cheng Mingchi?¡±


    ¡°Well then, you two really love each other. He was beaten for you, and you questioned me for him?¡±


    ¡°Did you hit him?¡± Du Xiaoxian asked again.


    ¡°So what?¡± Yu Yuanpo said disdainfully. ¡°You want to stand up for him?¡±


    Wang Qian tried to drag Du Xiaoxian away and whispered, ¡°Yu Yuanpo is the overlord in school. Let¡¯s not provoke him!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked at Yu Yuanpo and said word by word, ¡°You are not a good person!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I am not.¡± Yu Yuanpo said, not caring a pin. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just say that I¡¯m a bad guy?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was a little angry when she saw his rascal manner. Her face blushed and she clenched her fists tightly. Then she loosened her grip and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hit you.¡± With that, she held Wang Qian¡¯s arm and walked towards the school gate.


    Yu Yuanpo blinked his eyes. Had this little girl thought of hitting him? Yu Yuanpo couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud as he watched the thin figure slowly walking away. He had never seen anyone who overestimated themselves like her before!


    When Du Xiaoxian was back in Gu Nianbin¡¯s office, she actually had a long face. However, she usually had a dull face. Even if she was angry, there wasn¡¯t much expression on her face. Therefore, Zhou Ting didn¡¯t notice it. But Gu Nianbin noticed it and pulled his little girl to his side. He asked softly, ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°You knew that Mr. Jiang bought the shoes, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°He went to look for you,¡± Gu Nianbin smiled and said, ¡°and then you insisted to give him the money, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about money.¡± Du Xiaoxian said. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like him, I don¡¯t like him either. I don¡¯t want his things.¡±


    Gu Nianbin felt warmth surging in his heart. He grabbed the little girl¡¯s fingers and kissed them. This was what he thought in his heart privately. But¡­ President Gu was a gentleman and didn¡¯t want to impose his own opinion on Du Xiaoxian. He and Jiang Kaiwei were just business competitors, not mortal enemies.


    ¡°He and I are not friends, but it doesn¡¯t stop you from making friends with him.¡± Gu Nianbin said. ¡°Of course, you can only be ordinary friends.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said the little girl anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m on your side.¡±


    ¡°I know, of course you¡¯re on my side.¡± Gu Nianbin played with her fingers. ¡°Just like Shao Baiqing, he¡¯s also on my side, but he and Jiang Kaiwei are also friends.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him puzzledly for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about Mr. Shao. Anyway, whatever you don¡¯t like, I don¡¯t like them either.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t like him, so be it. That person really isn¡¯t pleasing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone pay him tomorrow. We won¡¯t owe him anything, okay?¡± Gu Nianbin said.


    ¡°I already swiped my card.¡± Du Xiaoxian said.


    Gu Nianbin opened his eyes wide. ¡°Did he carry a POS terminal with him?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian described what happened at noon in detail. Gu Nianbin laughed heartily. After he finished laughing, he said, ¡°Xiaoxian, I really think you can make friends with him.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian clenched her small fist and waved it. ¡°Say it again!¡±


    Gu Nianbin grabbed her little fist and took the opportunity to kiss her. Now Du Xiaoxian dared to wave her fist at him. The way she pretended to be angry was really cute. It was really good! It was good of her to be so alive!

 Chapter 75 - As Long as You Like to

    Finally, it was the weekend. Gu Nianbin wanted to sleep late, but his little girl was used to getting up early. She tried to sneak out of bed as soon as she woke up, but was pulled back into Gu Nianbin¡¯s embrace for half an hour before finally getting up.


    After breakfast, Du Xiaoxian went to the study to practice painting. With Teacher Li¡¯s encouragement, she became more and more interested in painting. Every day after school, she would have an extra painting class by Teacher Li. But of course, her young master gave her the permission only after thinking long and hard about it.


    Sitting in front of the painting board, Du Xiaoxian looked at the snow-white paper and felt her heart was filled with serenity. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then opened them, picked up the brush and drew a rising sun in the upper right corner. Looking at the beautiful color, she found the inspiration to continue painting without thinking much about it. With more and more blazing colors filling up the rest blank space, her heart lit up with pleasure. She thought it was extremely beautiful, so she dropped her brush and ran to the living room, trying to ask Gu Nianbin to come and take a look. But she didn¡¯t find him in the living room and heard some noise from the kitchen. Was her young master preparing lunch so early? Du Xiaoxian walked over curiously.


    Wow! Wow! Wow! She shouted happily. Her young master was actually baking cookies! Du Xiaoxian hurriedly rushed into the kitchen, washed her hands and offered to help.


    Watching her being so excited, Gu Nianbin was a little worried, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t ruin my work.¡± Because she loved sweets, President Gu came up with the idea of making desserts himself one day. He bought an automatic oven, many dessert cookbooks and various ingredients. After studying for several days, he finally started his first practice today.


    President Gu studied very hard before, so it was not so hard for him. He had clearly remembered every step and proportions of each ingredient. He poured the concocted ingredients into cute cartoon molds and put them in the oven. When it was half baked, he took it out and decorated it with cream and soft chocolate. President Gu was not creative enough to come up with decorations other than a smiley face. Du Xiaoxian came at a perfect time, he simply let her do the decoration.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the neat rows of biscuits in the mold and asked excitedly, ¡°What should I paint?¡± She had never painted on a biscuit, so she got all worked up.


    ¡°Whatever you want!¡± Gu Nianbin rested his chin on Du Xiaoxian¡¯s shoulder, waiting to see his little girl¡¯s masterpieces.


    With white cream in one hand and black chocolate in the other, she drew eyes and mouths on the animal-shaped biscuits and flowers on the square ones. As for the round ones¡­she tilted her head, thought for a while before drawing a man with a short beard and a little girl with a braid. She drew very carefully and pursed her lips to chuckle after finishing it.


    Gu Nianbin recognized them but still asked, ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian pointed at the little girl with a braid and said embarrassedly, ¡°This is me.¡±


    ¡°Is this me?¡± Gu Nianbin pointed at the man.


    Du Xiaoxian nodded.


    He said, ¡°Why do I have a beard?¡±


    ¡°When we sleep at night, I can feel that you have a little beard on the chin.¡± Du Xiaoxian showed him where it was, ¡°It was stubby, making me feel itchy.¡±


    Gu Nianbin was used to shave himself in the morning, so he would have some dark stubble at night. Every time he kissed Du Xiaoxian, she would giggle and dodge.


    Gu Nianbin smiled. He didn¡¯t expect her to remember it so clearly. He turned his face and rubbed his chin against her face, ¡°Prickly, huh?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian dodged and giggled in an extremely ringing voice, ¡°No, no¡­¡± Gu Nianbin had already shaved this morning, so it was not prickly at all. He rubbed his firm chin against her smooth and soft face, feeling the urge to kiss her again.


    The biscuits were put into the oven again and baked for another ten minutes. Gu Nianbin opened the oven with thick cotton gloves and a rich smell pervaded the kitchen right away. Du Xiaoxian impatiently picked up a piece of biscuit to taste, but yelped because it was too hot, yet she was still reluctant to throw it away. She tossed the biscuit back and forth between two hands while grimacing in pain.


    ¡°Throw it on the plate, little fool.¡± Gu Nianbin handed over a clean plate.


    Du Xiaoxian put it down and rubbed her ears with her hands.


    Gu Nianbin picked up a biscuit, took a bite and nodded, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the remaining half and cried, ¡°Let me try, let me try¡­¡±


    Gu Nianbin put it into her mouth, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    The freshly baked biscuit was crisp, sweet and extremely delicious. Du Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes narrowed in satisfaction as she nodded her head vigorously, ¡°Yes, yes, so delicious.¡±


    Gu Nianbin held the plate in his hand and told her, ¡°Choose whatever you want.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian picked one for each pattern. She was reluctant to eat the biscuit with the drawing of the little girl with a braid and the man with short beard. It was displayed on a snow-white plate.


    Gu Nianbin handed the plate to her, ¡°Alright, take it out to eat. I¡¯ll make some more.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian stuffed a small biscuit into her mouth and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°No need, go to play.¡± Despite saying so, Gu Nianbin was still reluctant to drive her out. The excited Du Xiaoxian was like a lark chirping all the time. However, Gu Nianbin wasn¡¯t annoyed at all. Instead, he was very happy. This was what ordinary and real life looked like, right?


    When he was about to knead the dough, Du Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the soft dough, ¡°I can do this, I can do this!¡±


    Gu Nianbin raised his arm to let her stand in front of him. A pair of big hands and a pair of small hands were kneading the dough together like making potteries. With the right background music, they would look exactly like the couple in the movie Ghost. Gu Nianbin weren¡¯t think about that, his attention was completely on the little girl in his arms. Her eyes were shining with colorful lights, her body was releasing a faint fragrance, and her voice was so melodious and ringing as she was having so much fun. This was the greatest joy for Gu Nianbin. Nothing else was important as long as she was happy.


    Gu Nianbin let out a sigh of satisfaction. Finding the dough was almost ready, he said, ¡°Baby, if we continue playing, this dough will be wasted.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hurriedly stopped, but her face turned red with embarrassment because he called her baby. She leaned against his chest and snorted like a kitten, ¡°You should have said it earlier.¡±


    ¡°Say what earlier?¡± Gu Nianbin teased her, ¡°call you baby?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Du Xiaoxian was so embarrassed that she wanted to run away, but she was trapped in Gu Nianbin¡¯s strong arms and couldn¡¯t go anywhere. She wiped her dirty hands on his face in a haste. He dodged, and she took the opportunity to escape with giggles. Gu Nianbin also laughed, but didn¡¯t chase after her. He added some butter and started to make more batter to fill the molds.


    This time, Du Xiaoxian participated the whole process. She had more ideas when drawing on them. She turned them all into limited editions because she drew differently on each biscuit. A smiling kitten, a cute bear, a cute chicken, a fluffy squirrel, a horse raising its hooves, flowers, trees, houses and so on.


    She kept coming up with so many new ideas that she didn¡¯t even need to think about it when drawing on them one by one. Gu Nianbin was very happy. He didn¡¯t expect that she could come up with so many things with her small head. But what fascinated him even more was her attentive look. Every time she concentrated on doing one thing, the radiance in her eyes was incomparably beautiful. Gu Nianbin was fascinated by this radiance back them, and she walked into his heart little by little afterwards.


    When the biscuits were being baked, Gu Nianbin took out the plates, brewed himself a cup of coffee and poured Du Xiaoxian a cup of juice. They sat at the dining table and ate slowly while waiting.


    Du Xiaoxian ate two pieces and asked Gu Nianbin, ¡°Can I give some to my friends?¡±


    ¡°Of course, as long as you like to.¡± Gu Nianbin replied gently.


    Du Xiaoxian blinked her big bright eyes and kissed him on the face to express her gratitude. For many times, when she asked similar questions, his answers would always be, ¡°As long as you like to.¡±


    Compared to the question itself, Du Xiaoxian liked to hear this sentence the most because she felt very happy. Being loved and spoiled like this by a man who would always say, ¡°As long as you like to¡±, she felt really happy! Once again, Du Xiaoxian thanked God silently in her heart for letting her meet Gu Nianbin, the most important person in her life!


    When the second batch of biscuits were done, Du Xiaoxian found two clean glass bottles and put the biscuits in one by one neatly. They were stacked on top of each other and separated by white oil paper in between. Finally, she covered the bottles with lids and tied beautiful bows with ribbons on them. They were as beautiful as those in the shops.


    Putting the glass bottles on the table, Du Xiaoxian clapped her hands and smiled in satisfaction. She was going to give one bottle to her classmates, and the other for Zhou Ting.


    Sitting on the sofa with a smile on his face and arms crossed, Gu Nianbin watched her preparing all these, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave any for yourself?¡±


    ¡°I have this.¡± Du Xiaoxian showed him the biscuits with two little persons on a plate.


    ¡°Are you going to eat it?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll keep it.¡± Du Xiaoxian smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Actually it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Gu Nianbin said, ¡°Next time, we can make some more.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head. The next time they made it, it might not be like this. A lot of things are bound by destiny, like her and Gu Nianbin. Even if someone treated her better and spoiled her more in the future, as long as he was not Gu Nianbin, she wouldn¡¯t want him.


    It was only after finishing doing everything did the little girl look at her young master with admiration, ¡°Brother, you are really amazing, you can even make biscuits!¡±


    ¡°Not only biscuits, I can cook anything you want.¡± Being praised by her, President Gu became proud.


    She turned to look at the fridge, in which there was an unfinished fruit cake.


    President Gu said calmly, ¡°Cake, no problem, let¡¯s make one tomorrow.¡± But he thought to himself, ¡°I have to memorize the procedures of making cakes as quickly as possible tonight, so that I won¡¯t become flustered tomorrow.¡±


    Little stars appeared in Du Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes because she admired him so much. Nothing was difficult for her young master as she expected! Her young master was omnipotent!


    President Gu found her so cute looking at her silly and adorable face, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her again.

 Chapter 76 - Are You Going Out with Cheng Mingchi?

    Du Xiaoxian went to school with the biscuits on Monday. As soon as she entered the school gate, she saw Cheng Mingchi. Strangely enough, since she met him, it seemed that she could almost see him every day going to and leaving school.


    Actually Du Xiaoxian felt a little guilty that because of her, Cheng Mingchi was beaten up last time and fallen out with Yu Yuanpo. She ran over and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Cheng Mingchi.¡±


    Cheng Mingchi turned around and smiled at her, ¡°Good morning!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian found that there were still light bruises on his forehead, but his mouth was completely healed. She did not ask anything and took out a small bottle of biscuits from her schoolbag, ¡°Try some.¡±


    Cheng Mingchi took a piece from the bottle and put it into his mouth with a smile, then he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°I made it myself.¡± Du Xiaoxian said happily, ¡°I drew all the patterns on them.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Mingchi took another piece and grinned, ¡°No wonder they are so beautiful and tasty. I rarely eat sweets, but I think they¡¯re very delicious.¡±


    ¡°Take a few more if you like.¡± Du Xiaoxian handed over the glass bottle.


    Cheng Mingchi smiled and took a few more, saying, ¡°Enough.¡±


    Suddenly, a taunting voice came from behind, ¡°Wow, how sweet it is for a couple to eat biscuits together!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian knew it was Yu Yuanpo without even turning around. She angrily dragged Cheng Mingchi forward and whispered, ¡°Ignore him.¡±


    But Yu Yuanpo kept saying sarcastic things and followed them like a piece of sticky gum that couldn¡¯t be shaken off. Du Xiaoxian felt that people were starting to give them strange looks.


    She was too simply and naive to know what those looks meant, but Cheng Mingchi suddenly strode away.


    Yu Yuanpo shouted from behind, ¡°Hey, there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of if you two are going out!¡±


    Vague laughter came from all around. Du Xiaoxian turned back and glared at Yu Yuanpo fiercely before running into the school building.


    Wang Qian and a few other classmates were standing in the corridor upstairs. Seeing Du Xiaoxian coming over, Wang Qian went over and grabbed her arm with a smile as she whispered, ¡°Are you going out with Cheng Mingchi?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Du Xiaoxian opened her eyes wide. It was only at this moment that she finally understood what those strange looks and laughters meant.


    ¡°Still keeping it a secret from me?¡± Wang Qian said, ¡°The whole school knew about it. Just now, everyone saw you give Cheng Mingchi biscuits.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to share them with everyone.¡± Du Xiaoxian took out the glass bottle of biscuits and said, ¡°I brought it here for all of you.¡±


    Walking out of the door, Yang Liying covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°We won¡¯t dare to eat them. Save them for Cheng Mingchi.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian became anxious and explained, ¡°It¡¯s really not what you think. We are just ordinary friends.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Yang Liying said, ¡°We all know that he is the ordinary boyfriend!¡±


    Liu Tiantian laughed from the side, ¡°Xiaoxian, I never thought that you would go out with the top student of our school secretly. You never even tell us about it, and you call yourself a friend.¡±


    ¡°I told you he isn¡¯t, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Du Xiaoxian entered the classroom angrily.


    ¡°Never mind. Stop it. Xiaoxian is very shy, you made her feel embarrassed.¡± Yang Liying said at a volume neither high or low so that everyone around could hear her.


    Wang Qian glanced at her in surprise and followed Du Xiaoxian into the classroom without saying anything.


    The simple Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t take this kind of joke seriously. She was simply too innocent to know that a large net was already being casted, in which she would be the only fish!


    Du Xiaoxian spent her day happily at school as usual. By the time she finished painting class and walked out of the school gate, Xiaoding¡¯s car was already waiting outside.


    Du Xiaoxian gave the biscuits left to Xiaoding and said, ¡°Try it. I made them with the young master.¡±


    Xiaoding took it silently, but his heart was dripping with blood, ¡°My noble young master, look what you¡¯ve become now¡­a dessert chef?¡±


    Xiaoding felt it was necessary to give Du Xiaoxian a wake-up call. Chewing on the biscuits, he said, ¡°Xiaoxian, if you want to eat biscuits in the future, just ask me to buy them for you. Don¡¯t bother the young master. He is the man who does great things. Now he has to make you biscuits in the evening after a long day¡¯s work. How tired will he be? Will you be thoughtful?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her head, looked at the glass bottle in her hand and whispered, ¡°We didn¡¯t make them in the evening. We made them in the daytime on a weekend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s even more wrong,¡± Xiaoding said, ¡°A two-day rest is precious for him, but he spends all the time making biscuits for you. The young master¡¯s work is very exhausting!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Du Xiaoxian held the bottle in her arms, feeling a little depressed. She agreed with what Xiaoding had said, but she hadn¡¯t been able to think of this.


    After a while, Xiaoding calmed down and realized that he had spoken in excitement, venting his worked-up emotions just now. If Gu Nianbin found out that he had taught Du Xiaoxian a lesson, could he¡­still be alive?


    Clearing his throat, he added, ¡°Well, Xiaoxian, I have no other intentions. My words may be a bit too blunt and I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart. Everything we do is for the good of the young master!¡±


    ¡°No, Driver Ding, you¡¯re right. It was my negligence. I won¡¯t let the young master make biscuits for me from now on.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Xiaoding coughed again, ¡°let the young master make the decision. It¡¯s useless for you to stop him if he wants to. I mean, just keep this between us¡­Don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian became speechless¡­Did this mean that there was going to be a secret between her and Xiaoding?


    Xiaoding felt very uneasy not receiving any response from her, he added, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian answered in a low voice to show agreement.


    But Xiaoding did not understand her and said, ¡°There are no other intentions behind this, just don¡¯t tell the young master about it. The less trouble, the better. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Xiaoxian finally understood that Xiaoding was afraid that she would tell on him.


    Seeing her entering the President¡¯s Office, Zhou Ting gave her a big smile as usual, ¡°Xiaoxian, you¡¯re back from school? What¡¯s in your hands?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian took out the other bottle from her schoolbag and gave it to her, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Zhou Ting took the well-packed bottle full of biscuits happily, ¡°All of them?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and took a piece from her own bottle for her to taste, ¡°These are homemade. Is it delicious?¡±


    Most girls liked sweets, Zhou Ting was no exception. The crispy biscuits were exactly what she wanted. She nodded vigorously while relishing the good taste lingering in her mouth, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s really good! You made it yourself?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to nod, because she recalled what Xiaoding had told her. Still not being able to lie, she said slowly, ¡°Actually, the young master made them. I just did the decorations.¡±


    Zhou Ting stopped chewing suddenly, an image popped up in her brain in which the poker face boss was doing his best to knead the dough with an apron and a kitchen hat. The image was too weird and shocking for her to continue thinking about it.


    Zhou Ting asked in disbelief, ¡°Are these really made by the boss?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded silently. She thought that Zhou Ting would teach her a lesson like Xiaoding, but to her surprise, Zhou Ting hugged her and jumped excitedly, ¡°So romantic, so romantic!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian stared blankly at her. Why was Secretary Zhou¡¯s reaction completely different from Xiaoding¡¯s?


    Zhou Ting calmed down a little, let go of Du Xiaoxian and stuffed another biscuit into her mouth, saying vaguely and emotionally, ¡°In ancient times, Childe Zhuo Wen washed his hands to cook for his wife personally. Now Boss Gu made desserts for love, is it extremely touching?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was still dumbfounded and said, ¡°Sister Zhou, I don¡¯t want the young master to make biscuits anymore in the future. He will be very tired after work.¡±


    ¡°Little fool,¡± Zhou Ting patted her on the head, ¡°Others would have begged for it, and you don¡¯t want it? Can you imagine the cool Mr. Perfect like the boss making desserts? Can you? I can¡¯t anyway. Be content, or you¡¯re going to get hated!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian smiled foolishly, understanding only a little. Secretary Zhou was envious of her!


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and go in, little girl. Don¡¯t show off your romance and stir up hatred here!¡± Zhou Ting pushed her into the inner door, turned around and went to Nina with the bottle of biscuits in her arms. Since Du Xiaoxian was inside, Gu Nianbin wouldn¡¯t need her for the time being, so she could loaf on job.


    Entering the room, Zhou Ting ran into Shao Boqing before she could say anything. She opened her eyes wide immediately. Although his face didn¡¯t change at all, Shao Boqing looked different wearing white shirt and black suit trousers. Seeing her, he greeted her seriously, ¡°Secretary Zhou.¡±


    Zhou Ting gaped at him. Was this man still that playboy? Why did he suddenly change his personality? Was he agitated?


    ¡°President Shao, your outfit¡­?¡± Zhou Ting gestured with her fingers.


    Shao Boqing immediately lowered his head and checked, ¡°What? Is there something wrong?¡±


    Zhou Ting¡¯s voice shook a little, ¡°¡­was too plain.¡± She got used to Shao Boqing¡¯s flamboyant taste in clothes, so a black and white outfit looked really strange on him.


    Shao Boqing said with a serious expression, ¡°We should wear proper clothes for work. What a disgrace would it be if you got dressed up all fancy?¡± Then he said to Nina, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    Zhou Ting watched his back as he strode away and thought to herself, ¡°Who else in this building will wear fancy clothes like General Manager Shao?¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Zhou Ting asked Nina, ¡°He is completely a different person!¡±


    Nina answered lazily, ¡°Go to the window. The truth is downstairs.¡±


    Zhou Ting looked at her suspiciously and walked to the window. After a while, Shao Boqing came out of the building and walked towards the beauty standing by the roadside.


    Dressed like this for a date? Zhou Ting narrowed her eyes and looked carefully, and she understood at once. She knew the beauty downstairs, it was Manager Fang of Chenguang Company!


    Zhou Ting immediately remembered that time when she and Nina had the dinner with Shao Boqing. She slapped the windowsill fiercely, ¡°He really steal other¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± Nina said with a sarcastic tone, ¡°How sad will that career man be! Shame on him!¡±


    Zhou Ting didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her. Nina said angrily, ¡°What are you looking at me for? I didn¡¯t do anything wicked!¡±


    Zhou Ting opened her eyes wide, ¡°Why do I sense a bit of jealousy from your tone? You weren¡¯t like this before!¡±


    ¡°Jealousy? Oh come on.¡± Nina curled her lips and said, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand this kind of things! He has absolutely no morals, that man.¡±


    ¡°Let me be fair,¡± Zhou Ting sat down in front of her, ¡°President Shao only have loose morals when it comes to relationships, he is a person with integrity in other things.¡±


    Nina seemed to notice what she was holding right now, ¡°Are these biscuits for me? I¡¯m on a diet lately, no sweets.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Zhou Ting said mysteriously, ¡°These are priceless love biscuits. Each one is a limited edition!¡±


    ¡°Love biscuits?¡±


    Although there was clearly no one else in the room, Zhou Ting still looked around and lowered her voice, ¡°Don¡¯t drop your jaw for this, my boss made it himself!¡±


    Nina, who was originally lazy, became excited instantly. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. The little girl told me.¡± Zhou Ting imitated Du Xiaoxian¡¯s weak voice, ¡°The biscuits were made by the young master, I just did the decorations.¡±


    Nina stuffed two biscuits into her mouth and chewed on them hard, ¡°I¡¯m so¡­so jealous of Du Xiaoxian!¡± She said hatefully. She gritted her teeth while saying the word ¡°so¡± loudly, spatting the crumbs of biscuits in her mouth all over Zhou Ting¡¯s face.


    Zhou Ting wiped her face with a tissue and complained, ¡°Your boss is so sick, and so do you. It¡¯s time for you to take some medicine¡­¡±

 Chapter 77 - Xia Xiaowan Was Here

    It was getting colder and colder every day, so Gu Nianbin bought a full set of autumn clothes for Du Xiaoxian. She did not go to the shop, the manager brought the catalog to their apartment for her to choose. She was still not good at picking clothes. Fortunately, Gu Nianbin helped her with it for a whole morning. Finally, she chose some, but Gu Nianbin thought those weren¡¯t enough, so he took the catalog over and chose other clothes for her with his unique taste decisively. Du Xiaoxian kept saying from the side, ¡°Enough, enough, those are enough for me!¡±


    Standing respectfully aside, the manager¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits from her big smile. She was really lucky to have such a generous customer.


    When they were done choosing clothes, the manager asked a shop assistant to hang up the dress for Gu Nianbin for a look. This was the gown that Du Xiaoxian would wear to attend Yang Liying¡¯s Debutante Ball. It was fruit green with a fine texture, looking fresh and clean. Because Du Xiaoxian was not tall, it was specially tailored for her. A bubble hem and wide sleeves were added. The bat sleeves were sewed to the tightened collar in the front. It also has a low back design with beautiful curves.


    Gu Nianbin felt that it was not bad and said to Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Try it on.¡±


    Although Du Xiaoxian always wore trousers, she liked skirts. Moreover, it was such a beautiful gown. Hearing Gu Nianbin¡¯s words, she immediately took it into her room happily.


    When she came out, Gu Nianbin was in a trance for a moment. Du Xiaoxian¡¯s skinny body was perfectly wrapped in the dress. The fruit-green color made her skin shine. The large bat sleeves covered her thin shoulders, and the tightened collar in the front revealed her delicate collarbones. Under the bubble hem was a pair of beautiful legs. Her black hair scattered along her shoulders, and there was a coy smile in her clear big eyes. At that moment, Gu Nianbin felt that everything was unreal, as if she was an elf who had accidentally fell into the mortal world, and in the blink of an eye, she would disappear.


    The manager and the shop assistant clapped their hands and kept saying loudly, ¡°So beautiful, really beautiful!¡±


    The praise made the little girl become even more shy, she stood there and moved her body uncomfortably.


    Gu Nianbin stood up and smiled as he reached his hand to her. Du Xiaoxian slowly walked over, her fluffy skirt slightly undulating. The light green muslin swayed like the wind blowing through a grass field.


    ¡°Not bad, this is it.¡± Gu Nianbin pulled her hand and spun her around. He frowned slightly when he saw the low-back curve revealing her snow-white back.


    ¡°Changed the curve into a straight line in the back, and move an inch upwards.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± said the manager, ¡°I¡¯ll fix it as soon as possible and send it here on time.¡±


    Gu Nianbin nodded. Seeing that Du Xiaoxian was still full of excitement, he smiled and pinched her face, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take it off, just keep it on.¡±


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoxian finally realized that she still needed to take it off to make some alterations. She ran into the room with a red face and changed her clothes.


    When the manager and the shop assistant left, Du Xiaoxian asked, ¡°What present should I give Yang Liying this time? It seems like this ball is more important than the last one. Something also very expensive? Last time, Wang Qian said that the purse is very expensive and can¡¯t be bought even with money.¡± She was slightly confused, ¡°Is there anything else that can¡¯t be bought with money?¡±


    ¡®¡±The limited edition is only fancy because rarity meant expensive. Money is not important, but identity is. Don¡¯t worry about Miss Yang¡¯s gift. She will like what I picked for her.¡± Gu Nianbin said, ¡°The Yangs can also be considered a wealthy family. There will be many guests that day. Don¡¯t be nervous because there are so many people. Call me if you don¡¯t want to stay there, I¡¯ll ask Xiaoding to pick you up.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t ask him why he wouldn¡¯t go. Subconsciously, she didn¡¯t want him to go. As for the reasons, she couldn¡¯t remember that for now. She felt a little uneasy in her heart, as if she had forgotten something very important that she could not recall at all.


    When she walked into the Yang Family villa on that day, Du Xiaoxian finally remembered that important thing, Xia Xiaowan was here!


    Of course she would be here. She was Yang Liying¡¯s cousin!


    Xia Xiaowan was dressed in a black evening gown long enough to reach her ankles. Her hair was coiled high above her head. Her exquisite makeup, elegant temperament and gentle smile made Du Xiaoxian freeze. She wanted to escape.


    But Xia Xiaowan had clearly seen her already. She was very surprised and greeted her with a light smile, ¡°It¡¯s you! I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you. How beautiful you are!¡±


    ¡°Miss Xia.¡± Du Xiaoxian greeted her in a reserved manner.


    ¡°You can call me sister.¡± Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, ¡°You are Liying¡¯s classmate. Call me sister like her.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s lips trembled, but failed to call her sister.


    Xia Xiaowan took her hand and smiled, ¡°No wonder Nianbin had said that you are timid. Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll take you to Liying.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s mind was completely blank, as if it had stopped working. Being held by Xia Xiaowan, her palms were sticky, all covered in sweat. However, she did not dare to break free and was pulled into the hall by her just like that.


    Tonight¡¯s star Yang Liying was in the hall, chatting and laughing with her friends. She was wearing a silver gown with a long train on the ground. The low-cut dress was decorated with pink roses on the front. The slim fit of the design at the waist revealed her good figure. Two strands of her fluffy wavy hair were taken from each side and made into two braids, hanging behind her ears. She looked lively and cute. Her wavy hair trembled slightly as she moved, making her look very dynamic. But the only thing that Du Xiaoxian couldn¡¯t take her eyes off was the crown on her head, which shone brightly under the giant crystal chandelier.


    Xia Xiaowan called her in a gentle voice, ¡°Liying, look who¡¯s here.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Liying answered as she turned this way. She stopped smiling for a moment when she saw Du Xiaoxian, but immediately revealed blossoming smiles the next second. She left her friends, walked over to welcome her, ¡°Xiaoxian, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian quickly gave her the bag in her hand, ¡°Happy birthday!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Yang Liying smiled sweetly and opened the paper bag. Inside was a rectangular box with simple English letters printed on it. There was a faint fragrance pervading the air. Yang Liying let out a cry and said in surprise, ¡°Limited Edition of GSG Perfume, that¡¯s exactly what I wanted!¡± She gave Du Xiaoxian a big hug and added, ¡°Thank you, I like it very much!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it.¡± Gu Nianbin often say this to her. Now she used it herself.


    Only now did Yang Liying look at Du Xiaoxian from head to toe, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and said, ¡°You are the prettiest, like a princess.¡±


    At this moment, Xia Xiaowan interrupted, ¡°Xiaoxian really looks like a little fairy today!¡±


    Hearing her words, Du Xiaoxian became nervous right away. She didn¡¯t know whether she should laugh or show another expressions. The kinder Xia Xiaowan treated her, the more nervous she became. She didn¡¯t dare to look at her. She took a glance, but saw Cheng Mingchi instead. She was stunned because she never thought that Yang Liying would invite Cheng Mingchi as well.


    Yang Liying followed her look and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve invited your boyfriend as well. Happy?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Du Xiaoxian hurriedly waved her hands, ¡°He¡¯s not. We¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he?¡± Yang Liying asked, ¡°Then who is?¡±


    Xia Xiaowan looked at her and smiled, ¡°Xiaoxian has a boyfriend? Does Nianbin know?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s face turned pale immediately, her heart started to beat violently. Her head was covered in a thin layer of cold sweat. She was so frightened hearing Gu Nianbin¡¯s name at this time, especially from Xia Xiaowan¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xia Xiaowan looked at her worriedly, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head with a pale face. Yang Liying said, ¡°Maybe the room is too stuffy, cousin, would you please take her out for a walk? With guests here, I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Xia Xiaowan agreed and walked Du Xiaoxian through the hall to the back, where there was an open-air pool. A lot of people were here. Some were swimming in the pool, some were chattering at the edge of it with red wine in their hands, others were sitting on the wooden chairs near the bamboo fences. Compared to the hall, this place was even more lively. Du Xiaoxian saw a few girls in bikinis swaggered about in the crowd. Their long legs, slender waist and plump chest which would make her blush, were all showing their youthful vitality and sexuality!


    Xia Xiaowan took her to a corner to sit and asked gently, ¡°Feeling better now?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said softly, ¡°Yes.¡± Actually, she was much more outgoing than when she first came to G City. She could look into people¡¯s eyes to talk and laugh normally. However, she could not do it in front of Xia Xiaowan. She would only be nervous, restrained and uneasy with her.


    The waiter served two glasses of wine, and Xia Xiaowan handed one to Du Xiaoxian, ¡°This is cocktail. It¡¯s good. Have a try.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t drink. Last time, she drank a mouthful of Gu Nianbin¡¯s red wine, and she still remembered the bitter and spicy taste of it. She didn¡¯t want to try it when she heard it was alcohol, but she didn¡¯t dare to refuse. Xia Xiaowan looked her take a sip with a gentle smile. It was actually pretty good, sour and sweet like a beverage. She took another sip and kept it in her mouth for a while before swallowing it. The liquid flowed down her throat and took the coolness to the bottom of her heart, making her calm down a little.


    She had never been a good choice for chatting, especially when she was with Xia Xiaowan. However, Xia Xiaowan did not feel that she was dull and boring at all. Since Du Xiaoxian did not speak, she would find some topic to talk with her. She would point at some people from afar and talked about them to Du Xiaoxian.


    She pointed at a man in the pool with dark skin and big eyes, looking a little like Yang Liying.


    ¡°He is Liying¡¯s cousin, also mine.¡± Xia Xiaowan said, ¡°Pretty handsome, huh?¡±


    Du Xiaoxian nodded gently. Yang Liying was beautiful, her cousin naturally wouldn¡¯t be ugly. She only took a glance at the man and did not dare to look at him again, because he was actually kissing a woman in public. Du Xiaoxian was very frightened, shouldn¡¯t he do this kind of thing in private? The young master also liked to kiss her, but he never kissed her in front of others.


    Xia Xiaowan added, ¡°That¡¯s his new girlfriend, a new star.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian answered softly.


    ¡°His wife isn¡¯t here today, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so outrageous!¡±


    Xia Xiaowan¡¯s casual words shocked Du Xiaoxian so hard that she opened her mouth wide. He had a wife, and he was still doing this kind of things with other women¡­


    Xia Xiaowan seemed to notice Du Xiaoxian¡¯s shocking expression, she smiled and said, ¡°No need to be so surprised. There are many such things in rich families. He doesn¡¯t love his wife. He only married her for the sake of his family. Even if the two of them don¡¯t have feelings for each other, they can still get married. After the marriage, they won¡¯t interfere with each other, just play their own games. The only obligation they have to fulfill is to attend some important occasions together. ¡°Xia Xiaowan smiled bitterly,¡± This kind of marriage is basically just there for show, but they will never divorce, because they are closely intertwined with common interests.¡±

 Chapter 78 - This Is Not A Place I Should Be

    Du Xiaoxian listened silently. She didn¡¯t know why Xia Xiaowan was telling her this. This was others¡¯ privacy!


    Xia Xiaowan took a sip of the cocktail and said emotionally, ¡°People admire our life because they saw us eat delicious foods, live in big mansions, drive luxury cars and go abroad for holidays. But I envy the lives of ordinary people, because at least they can choose the love of their lives freely. Watching the sunrise and sunset together, holding hands and growing old slowly with your beloved, only such life could be considered perfect! But it is a pity that¡­¡± She sighed, ¡°For us, family interest always comes first. Nobody cares whether you¡¯re happy or not. Nevertheless,¡± she smiled softly, ¡°I¡¯m actually alright.¡±


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoxian raised her head. What did she mean by ¡°alright¡±? Was she talking about her and the young master? She followed this line of thought, and the more she thought about it, the colder her heart became.


    Only at this moment did she finally understand the meaning of all the things Xia Xiaowan had told her. Gu Nianbin was also rich, so¡­


    In fact, she had never forgotten that Xia Xiaowan was Gu Nianbin¡¯s girlfriend. She just did not want to think about it because it would make her sad. However, those things still exist even if she had avoided thinking about them¡­Just like now, they were so real in front of her that she couldn¡¯t escape. Du Xiaoxian raised her head and looked at the couple embracing each other in the pool. They were so intimate that she could tell that the man liked the woman as much as Gu Nianbin liked her. However, they could never hold hands in front of others. Du Xiaoxian had conflicted on this problem once, but she let it go in the end. The young master was totally out of her league, so she would rather hide in the dark.


    She was just afraid that Xia Xiaowan would find out the truth. This woman told her that she was actually alright with a gentle smile. Du Xiaoxian thought, ¡°What she meant was that their relationship was actually alright. Perhaps¡­¡± She bit her lips, ¡°Perhaps Gu Nianbin liked herself more, but he might like Xia Xiaowan as well¡±. She had seen Gu Nianbin speak to Xia Xiaowan, he was as gentle as when he was talking to herself. Although she was sad, it didn¡¯t matter. She could accept it. The woman standing beside Gu Nianbin should be someone like Xia Xiaowan.


    She just didn¡¯t want hurt Xia Xiaowan¡¯s feeling. She couldn¡¯t imagine how disappointed Xia Xiaowan would be if she knew the truth. No more gentle smiles and kindness, right? She would hate her, definitely!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t like the cocktail?¡± Xia Xiaowan asked with a smile when she saw Du Xiaoxian remained silent with her head low.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s good.¡± Du Xiaoxian poured the wine into her mouth in panic. She actually drank all of it in one gulp.


    Xia Xiaowan smiled and patted her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t drink like that. You¡¯ll get drunk.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian also smiled foolishly. She turned the empty glass over and watched a drop slowly sliding down. At this moment, a black shadow flickered and someone walked up to them, ¡°Du Xiaoxian.¡±


    It was actually Cheng Mingchi.


    Xia Xiaowan said to Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Your friend, right? Then I¡¯ll leave you two to chat and take care of other guests. Have a good time.¡± She stood up and took away the cocktail glass in Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand.


    As soon as Xia Xiaowan left, Du Xiaoxian relaxed, as if she had returned to the plain from the plateau where the air was thin. She smiled and patted on the chair beside her, asking Cheng Mingchi to sit down.


    Cheng Mingchi also dressed very formally today. He was wearing a well-tailored dark suit and black-framed glasses, looking clean and gentle.


    ¡°I never thought you would come as well.¡± Du Xiaoxian said.


    ¡°Yang Liying invited me. Although I don¡¯t want to come, refusing her will hurt her feeling, so I come anyway.¡± Cheng Mingchi said with a bitter smile, ¡°Now I regret it because this is not a place I should be.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have come either.¡± Du Xiaoxian said softly. Like Cheng Mingchi, she did not belong here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hall!¡± Cheng Mingchi said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate to sit here wearing so many clothes.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian felt the same way. Everyone here was wearing revealing clothes. It was indeed inappropriate for them to be here.


    Cheng Mingchi led her through the crowd and met a waiter. He asked for two glasses of cocktails and gave one to Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Can you drink? This is mild.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian saw that it was the same as her last drink, so she took it and had a small sip.


    Cheng Mingchi said, ¡°Tasty as it is, this cocktail gets strong after a while. Don¡¯t drink too much.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Du Xiaoxian smiled and asked, ¡°Cheng Mingchi, do you drink?¡±


    ¡°Not much.¡± Cheng Mingchi also took a sip of the cocktail, ¡°My father said that boys should not only study well, but also have a good body and a good alcohol tolerance, so that they can make a difference when dealing with people in society.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said enviously, ¡°Your father¡¯s expectations of you are quite high, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cheng Mingchi nodded, ¡°My Dad gave me the name Mingchi, which means gallop and fly high in the future.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said, ¡°Mother gave me the name, meaning that I am her little fairy.¡±


    ¡°Your mother must love you very much.¡± Cheng Mingchi said.


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly raised her head to look at the sky. After a long time, she said, ¡°Yes, she loves me very much. She is looking at me in the sky!¡±


    Cheng Mingchi was stunned for a moment. Looking at Du Xiaoxian¡¯s gloomy expression, he came to his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Du Xiaoxian smiled, ¡°She left me when I was very young.¡±


    Then they walked around the swimming pool towards the hall and heard some noise coming from it. Cheng Mingchi stretched his neck and glanced at that direction from afar, ¡°It seems like some important figures have come. Crowds of people are surrounding them, even reporters have come.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that reporters are here?¡± Du Xiaoxian asked confusedly.


    ¡°I saw the camera flash.¡± Cheng Mingchi smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there would be grand characters coming to Yang Liying¡¯s ball, maybe for the sake of her father.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian had always been afraid of big shots, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not go into the hall anymore, just stay here.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian did not know that the big shots were actually Jiang Kaiwei and Shen Li.


    Of course, Jiang Kaiwei would not take the invitation for the sake of Yang Liying. However, hearing that Du Xiaoxian would also be here, Young Master Jiang agreed to come without hesitation. This time, in order to prevent himself from losing face in front of Du Xiaoxian, he dragged Shen Li to come with him. The Yangs was also considered a wealthy family in G City, but there was also ranks among wealthy families. Compared to the Jiang Family which was like an aircraft carrier, the Yang Family was just like a small sailboat, ranking way behind. Yang Yiqing did not expect that his precious daughter would actually be able to invite this big shot over. His face was red with excitement.


    Originally, this was only a private party, so most of the people invited were Yang Liying¡¯s friends. Therefore, they threw the party at their own villa. If he knew that Jiang Kaiwei would come, Yang Yiqing would definitely hold her precious daughter¡¯s Debutante Ball at the most luxurious hotel in G City.


    But as shrewd businessman, his brain started to work the moment Jiang Kaiwei entered the door. He secretly called the media and told them that as long as they came, he would provide delicious foods, drinks and even red envelopes. He wanted the pictures of Jiang Kaiwei and Yang Liying to be on tomorrow¡¯s newspaper. No matter how Jiang Kaiwei and his daughter were really related, there would be only two kinds of guesses once the photo was published. Some people would think if Jiang Kaiwei and Yang Liying were somehow close. Others would think that the Jiang and the Yang Family have a deep friendship. Either way, it was a good thing for him.


    Jiang Kaiwei was not interested in Yang Yiqing. After a few casual words, he pulled Yang Liying aside and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Du Xiaoxian?¡±


    Yang Liying looked around and only found the continuous flash surrounding her rather than Du Xiaoxian. She whispered to Jiang Kaiwei with a smile, ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you to her.¡±


    After saying this, she held Jiang Kaiwei¡¯s arm and walked towards the side door. Jiang Kaiwei was about to shake off her hand when Yang Liying said half-jokingly with a coquettish tone, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s my birthday today!¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei was well-educated, so he wouldn¡¯t disgrace a little girl in front of everyone. Besides, there were so many reporters here.


    Shen Li couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he watched Jiang Kaiwei struggling to master his emotions. Jiang Kaiwei glared at Shen Li, but didn¡¯t bother to scold him in front of Yang Liying.


    Yang Liying took him to the pool and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Jiang, do you


    want to swim? There are new swimming trunks upstairs.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei stood in the darkness with a sullen face, ¡°I¡¯m not here to swim. Where¡¯s Du Xiaoxian?¡±


    With Yang Liying¡¯s temperament, she really wanted to stomp her feet, twist her body and shout without caring about anything, ¡°Are you blind? I¡¯m a hundred times better than that little country bumpkin!¡±


    But she couldn¡¯t. The well-mannered young miss would not screw herself over. She would have a hard time inviting such an important figure over again, how could she offend him? No matter how angry she was, she could only endure it. If she offended Jiang Kaiwei, the Yang Family¡¯s future would be ruined in G City.


    Looking around, Yang Liying was still not able to find Du Xiaoxian, she said, ¡°She was here just now. Maybe she has gone somewhere else. I¡¯ll keep looking.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t take any more of your time. I¡¯ll find her myself.¡±


    Yang Liying didn¡¯t want to leave, because she still wanted to be with Jiang Weikai and had a few more pictures taken. However, Jiang Kaiwei was a person who would lose his temper easily. His impatient expression was already warning her.


    Yang Liying only hesitated for two seconds before saying, ¡°Then you guys have fun.¡± then she left hurriedly. Jiang Kaiwei was rich and handsome, but his bad temper was also well-known. Therefore, Gu Nianbin was ranked first, but he was the second among the eligible bachelors in G City.


    After Yang Liying left, Shen Li took two glasses of wine and handed one to Jiang Kaiwei, ¡°So what if you find Du Xiaoxian in such a hurry? Didn¡¯t she say clearly that you shouldn¡¯t bother her anymore?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei took a sip of wine and said, ¡°I just can¡¯t swallow the anger. I¡¯m richer than Gu Nianbin, and no worse looking than him. Why was her love for him so absolutely whole-hearted? Is it because she doesn¡¯t know how to compare without common sense?¡±


    Shen Li said slowly with the glass in hand, ¡°Don¡¯t think everyone was vulgar. There are people who don¡¯t love money in this world. Besides, she knew Gu Nianbin first. The first impression is strongest. It¡¯s normal for her to love him.¡±


    ¡°Normal my ass!¡± Jiang Kaiwei said angrily, ¡°I can double what Gu Nianbin will give her.¡±


    ¡°What if Gu Nianbin gives her all he has?¡± Shen Li glanced at him and asked.


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Jiang Kaiwei said disdainfully, ¡°She¡¯s just a little maid. He would spend millions on her at most. Gu Nianbin is not so childish that he really wants to marry her. Even if he wants to, will his parents agree? Will those old men of the board agree? He will be killed by gossips and judgements!¡±


    They talked as they walked forward. Shen Li suddenly stopped and pointed at the person on the bench in front of them, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Du Xiaoxian?¡±

 Chapter 79 - Sniffed the Smell of Conspiracy

    Jiang Kaiwei followed Shen Li¡¯s finger and looked over. There was a man and a woman who were sitting on the bench not far away. With the light in the distance, he could recognize that the woman was Du Xiaoxian. The little girl had a smile on her face and her soft hair was gently swaying in the wind. Across a few meters away, Jiang Kaiwei saw her eyes shining like stars. At this moment, he seemed to understand why Gu Nianbin liked her. Du Xiaoxian was actually very beautiful. He then looked at her outfit. It was a dress. This was the first time he had seen her in a dress, and it was a very new thing to Jiang Kaiwei. He remembered that Du Xiaoxian always wore jeans with suspenders and wore her hair in two braids. She was like a child. Now, she was in a fitting dress, revealing her two thin legs, and this really made her attractive like a little woman.


    Jiang Kaiwei always thought that apart from Gu Nianbin, Du Xiaoxian would not smile at any other man. But now¡­ Jiang Kaiwei looked at the man beside her again. He should be a young teenager, although he looked mature. Probably he was her classmate. Jiang Kaiwei raised his eyebrows. If Gu Nianbin saw this scene, would he be pissed off so much as to lose his temper?


    Jiang Kaiwei slowly paced over and waved his hand at Du Xiaoxian while shouting, ¡°Hi, Xiaoxian!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian and Cheng Mingchi were chatting when they heard the shouts. Du Xiaoxian looked up, and then her smile subsided.


    Shen Li whispered to Jiang Kaiwei, ¡°The little girl¡¯s expression changed when she saw you. How annoying are you?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei glared at him. ¡°She changed her expression because she saw you.¡±


    Shen Li smiled and walked two steps closer to greet Du Xiaoxian. ¡°Hello, Xiaoxian, we meet again.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian had a pretty good impression of Shen Li, so she forced out a smile and replied, ¡°Hello, Mr. Shen.¡±


    Shen Li turned his head and winked at Jiang Kaiwei, as if he were saying, ¡°Now who do you think has made her change her expression?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxian, why are you here? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± As Jiang Kaiwei said so, he wanted to sit down. However, Du Xiaoxian and Cheng Mingchi sat loosely on the bench. The gap between the two of them and at both ends of the bench were not enough for one person. Jiang Kaiwei couldn¡¯t sit down and coughed awkwardly, ¡°Well, Xiaoxian, I didn¡¯t come to you specially. I came to your classmate¡¯s Ball for the Coming-of-Age Ceremony and happened to bump into you, so I¡¯m just here to say hi. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said with a dull face, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei thought that she would continue, but the little girl¡¯s ¡°oh¡± was her ending word. For a moment, it was quiet and the atmosphere seemed a little strange.


    Jiang Kaiwei was thick-skinned, and this wasn¡¯t his first time being treated like this by the girl, so he didn¡¯t have much of a feeling. Shen Li was a little regretful, though. He shouldn¡¯t have agreed to accompany Jiang Kaiwei to come. Because he wasn¡¯t someone who deserved to be faced with a cold shoulder at all!


    At this time, Cheng Mingchi said, ¡°Xiaoxian, your friends are here. I¡¯m going inside.¡± As he spoke, he stood up.


    Du Xiaoxian also stood up and said to Jiang Kaiwei, ¡°You can sit here now. We¡¯re leaving.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Kaiwei stopped her and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s have a chat!¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you,¡± Du Xiaoxian said seriously. Then she pulled Cheng Mingchi¡¯s hand and left.


    Not far away, there were a series of flashes that were flashing with constant click noises. It was that group of reporters. Their mission was to follow and photograph Jiang Kaiwei.


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at Shen Li with an unhappy face. If Du Xiaoxian had said those words angrily, he could have still pestered her with a playful smile. However, Du Xiaoxian did not seem to be angry at all. She only expressed her opinion seriously. Looking at the little girl¡¯s incomparably clear eyes, the thick-skinned Eldest Young Master Jiang felt like that his self-esteem had fallen down from his face bit by bit.


    Shen Li was watching the movements of those reporters all this time. He glanced at Jiang Kaiwei and saw that the latter was also looking at him, but Shen Li pretended not to see him. At this moment, Shen Li turned around and looked at Cheng Mingchi. ¡°Xiaoxian, is he your classmate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s also my friend.¡± Du Xiaoxian emphasized the word ¡°friend¡±. She regarded Cheng Mingchi as her friend because they were both people who had nothing, and they had a feeling of pity for each other.


    Shen Li slowly nodded and looked at Cheng Mingchi with a faint smile. That kind of insightful gaze made Cheng Mingchi suddenly feel a little nervous. He grabbed Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian smiled at Shen Li and then followed Cheng Mingchi to leave.


    Jiang Kaiwei threw himself down on the bench and said angrily, ¡°We just let her go so easily?¡±


    Shen Li shook the cocktail in his hand, and the corner of his mouth curved into a beautiful arc. ¡°I sniffed the smell of conspiracy.¡±


    ¡°Only a fool can¡¯t tell,¡± Jiang Kaiwei said angrily, ¡°didn¡¯t Yang Yiqing just want to gain some advantage from me? Let him be.¡±


    Shen Li shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not the main character, Du Xiaoxian is.¡± He leisurely crossed his legs, with his eyes glancing at the shadows that were moving around in the darkness.


    Although Shen Li was a businessman, he was also sent to the army to take training like his brothers. Apart from strengthening his physique, he also had to learn keen observation, the ability to distinguish and analyze things, the ability to cope with dangers, and so on. He was not a special forces soldier, but his courses in the special forces were all completed with excellent results.


    Now that he had caught a glimpse of something unusual, he was certain that the people hiding in the dark were targeting Du Xiaoxian!


    Jiang Kaiwei was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Du Xiaoxian? Why? Because of Gu Nianbin? Those people want to reveal their relationship?¡±


    He asked a few questions in succession, but Shen Li only shook his head. ¡°What relationship? Gu Nianbin is not even here, who would believe it? But I noticed that they had just photographed you and Du Xiaoxian.¡±


    Eldest Young Master Jiang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not bad. They should make it public. I¡¯m happy. I want to see if Gu Nianbin will lose his temper or not.¡±


    Shen Li laughed. ¡°You¡¯re not the only man in the camera.¡±


    ¡°You mean that¡­¡± Jiang Kaiwei realized something and asked in surprise, ¡°Is there a problem with that boy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Li drank all the wine in his cup in one gulp. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside!¡±


    At this time, people were heading into the hall one after another. It was estimated that the ball was about to officially begin.


    Jiang Kaiwei also finished his wine and threw the cup on the bench. He put his both hands into his pockets and said leisurely, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Yang Yiqing won¡¯t start until I get there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Li teased him, ¡°I almost forgot that you¡¯re a big shot!¡±


    When they returned to the hall, it was surely crowded with people inside. Groups of people stood drinking wine and chatting. The scene was extremely lively. Yang Liying stood by the main stage and saw Jiang Kaiwei appear at the door. She hurriedly whispered to Yang Yiqing¡¯s ear.


    Yang Yiqing made a gesture and the music stopped. He walked onto the stage with a big smile and stood in front of the microphone to make his opening remarks, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, distinguished Mr. Jiang Kaiwei, welcome to my daughter¡¯s eighteenth birthday ball! On behalf of my family, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to all of you for your presence! I hope that tonight, everyone can eat, drink and play to their heart¡¯s content! I hope that this unforgettable night will leave the best memories for my precious daughter!¡± He looked at Yang Liying with a loving face. ¡°According to the ritual of the Ball for the Coming-of-Age Ceremony, tonight, my birthday girl will have the right to choose one of the men present to dance with. Let¡¯s see which man will be the lucky dog to have the first dance with my little princess.¡±


    Yang Liying lifted her skirt and smiled at the guests. The crowd automatically parted to form a path. Yang Liying was like an arrogant princess and slowly walked into the crowd with her head held high.


    Jiang Kaiwei knew without even needing to think that Yang Liying would pick him. He pulled Shen Li over to block him, but Yang Liying already saw him and shouted, ¡°Mr. Jiang!¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei couldn¡¯t behave too affectedly in front of the crowd. Although he was one hundred percent unhappy in his heart, he remained calm and maintained a faint smile on the surface. He walked out of the crowd like a gentleman and held the hand that Yang Liying had reached out to him. The warm applause immediately rang out in the hall.


    The elegant waltz swept across every corner of the hall like a tide. In the bright melody, Jiang Kaiwei held Yang Liying and they strolled on the dance floor. The man was handsome and unrestrained, and the woman was beautiful and elegant. The two of them both wore appropriate smiles on their faces. They were really like a pair of perfect match, causing the onlookers to praise them repeatedly.


    Du Xiaoxian¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. ¡°They danced so well!¡±


    Liu Tiantian said quite proudly, ¡°Liying learned authentic waltzes from a British court master. Last year¡¯s Christmas party ended with her performance, and the teachers were all amazed!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian turned her head and asked Cheng Mingchi behind her, ¡°Can you dance?¡±


    The corner of Cheng Mingchi¡¯s mouth curved. ¡°A little. If you want to dance, I can teach you later.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t dance. I¡¯ll step on your foot.¡±


    Wang Qian smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s how we learn to dance. Xiaoxian, all new starters will step on their dancing partners¡¯ feet. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian still shook her head. Cheng Mingchi watched the pigtails swaying on her head and found it very interesting. He reached out and pushed them a bit. Du Xiaoxian felt his action, turning her head to look at him. Cheng Mingchi smiled and said, ¡°Your pigtails are quite funny.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head proudly and said with a smile, ¡°I also think so.¡±


    Just as she was about to turn her head back, Cheng Mingchi suddenly held her chin and said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian didn¡¯t know what was going on, so she really stayed like that. Cheng Mingchi took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°There¡¯s a little cream here.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian smiled embarrassedly. Looking at the handkerchief, she said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cheng Mingchi unfolded the handkerchief and showed it to her, ¡°Do you want me to give it back to you?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Du Xiaoxian pushed the handkerchief back, ¡°I¡¯ve already given it to you. It¡¯s yours.¡±


    Cheng Mingchi didn¡¯t decline any further and folded it back into his pocket. He vaguely felt that someone was looking at him. He glanced sideways and saw it was Shen Li¡¯s gaze with a faint smile. He hurriedly moved his eyes away and looked at Jiang Kaiwei and Yang Liying who were already coming to the end of the dance.


    The music stopped, and then it sounded again. People walked into the dance floor one after another.


    Cheng Mingchi calmed down and said to Du Xiaoxian, ¡°Let me teach you how to dance.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was scared. She shook her head and refused. Wang Qian tried to persuade her, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Go ahead. There will be more occasions like this in the future. You will have to learn how to dance. Learning from others is no better than learning from Cheng Mingchi.¡± Wang Qian always thought that the relationship between Du Xiaoxian and Cheng Mingchi could be more intimate. However, Du Xiaoxian was cowardly and shy, she could not take that step forward. As her good friend, Wang Qian believed she should try her best to help them be together.


    Cheng Mingchi placed Du Xiaoxian¡¯s hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°Wang Qian is right. There will be many occasions like this in the future. When everyone is dancing, you will not feel at ease standing there alone.¡±


    As he spoke, his hand slowly rested on Du Xiaoxian¡¯s waist. This was the first time she had been so intimate with a man other than Gu Nianbin. Du Xiaoxian was not used to it, but she felt that what they said were correct. Just as Cheng Mingchi was about to pull her into the dance floor, a large hand suddenly appeared from aside and stopped them in between.

 Chapter 80 - She Likes Me, Not You

    Thinking it was Jiang Kaiwei, Du Xiaoxian was about to give him a cold and angry glare when she found that it was Shen Li.


    Shen Li was the kind of man who could make people take to him at the first glance. Besides, Du Xiaoxian had a good impression of him, so she only looked at him in surprise. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­¡±


    Shen Li did not say anything. He looked at Cheng Mingchi with a faint smile. Under his gaze, Cheng Mingchi slowly withdrew his hand from Du Xiaoxian¡¯s waist.


    Shen Li then turned to look at Du Xiaoxian. ¡°I¡¯m a great dancer. Let me teach you how to dance! Moreover¡­¡± he blinked mischievously at her, ¡°I can even let you dance on my feet!¡±


    At this moment, Wang Qian pictured a classic movie scene in her mind and covered her mouth in disbelief. She sized up Shen Li¡¯s height and felt that it was entirely possible for him to do so.


    Du Xiaoxian was still dumbfounded when Shen Li took her hand and placed it on his shoulder. He was like a gentleman, hugging Du Xiaoxian¡¯s waist softly. With a contented expression, he made a turn. Du Xiaoxian only felt her body was rising and her feet seemed to leave the ground. She subconsciously lowered her head to look, but Shen Li said, ¡°Don¡¯t lower your head. It¡¯s a taboo for dancing. If you lower your head, you can¡¯t learn dancing well.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian had to raise her head. Such close contact with Shen Li did not seem to make her panic. In fact, her thoughts were not here at all because she felt like she was flying. Shen Li made her fly with him! Her bubble skirt whirled like a big, blooming green flower, and her hair was also dancing. Shen Li looked at her and smiled. She smiled even more happily, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. Turned out that dancing was like this, and she had a feeling of happiness!


    Shen Li was actually slightly surprised. He had thought Du Xiaoxian was timid. But now he twirled her around like this, she was not afraid at all, instead she even had such a bright smile on her face. She looked like a happy child!


    ¡°Is it fun?¡± he asked.


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and raised her hand to touch her hair, smiling at him.


    ¡°Feeling dizzy?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°No,¡± Du Xiaoxian said, ¡°Mr. Shen, you¡¯re really amazing. How can you remember such complicated dance steps?¡±


    Shen Li answered, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not complicated. You only need to remember the basic dance steps and practice until you can dance freely. I think you have a good sense of rhythm. You will learn it very quickly.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian said happily, ¡°I think so too. They say learning to dance will get you step on your partner¡¯s feet, but I didn¡¯t seem to step on your feet!¡±


    Hearing Du Xiaoxian speak nonsense blindly with her big, clear eyes wide open, Shen Li couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°You didn¡¯t step on my feet? You¡¯ve been standing on my feet and never get down.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was surprised and wanted to lower her head again. Shen Li made a fast and big spin and almost threw her away. She was so scared that she grabbed onto Shen Li¡¯s shoulder at once.


    ¡°I told you not to lower your head. If you do that, we will lose the rhythm,¡± Shen Li said, ¡°then both of us will fall.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian did not dare to ignore his words. Besides, she felt that Shen Li was correct. They had been dancing smoothly, but in just a short while, she seemed to have lost that fluency. She tried to calm down and listened to the rhythm. Slowly, she got back that happy feeling of flying.


    Wang Qian¡¯s eyes lit up while looking at Du Xiaoxian and Shen Li on the dance floor. The scene was as beautiful as she had imagined. No, it was even more beautiful. Being so refined and carefree, Shen Li¡¯s noble young master temperament deeply attracted her!


    ¡°How happy Xiaoxian is,¡± she said emotionally, ¡°it seems that everyone likes her.¡±


    Cheng Mingchi looked at the people on the dance floor coldly with one hand in his pocket. These people were all well-dressed, but they were actually all shameless hypocrites! They were just lucky to be born in wealthy families, so they could live a luxurious life with everything they wanted. But he had nothing, even if he had been obedient and sensible since childhood and he worked hard everyday in order to live a better life. However, he did not envy those people. He believed that with his own abilities, one day he would be able to stand at the peak of the world and look at those people who had trampled on him with contempt.


    But¡­he looked at Du Xiaoxian and sighed. Even if one day he could finally be proud of his life with satisfaction, when looking into the past, this girl would always be a thorn in his heart and remind him of all the nasty things he had experienced.


    Shen Li wasn¡¯t surprised now because he smelled a faint wine fragrance. The little girl¡¯s cheeks flushed and her eyebrows beamed with joy. Her dark eyes seemed to have been soaked in water, and her laughter was ringing like a bell. She was completely different from the timid and foolish Du Xiaoxian he had known before. Shen Li guessed that the little girl had drunk at least three glasses of wine. The cocktail was like sweet beverage, but had strong aftereffect, so now she was so abnormally excited.


    Looking at Du Xiaoxian with a smile, Shen Li was actually observing those people¡¯s behaviors in the hall from the corner of his eyes. They were all sneaky, which was definitely not a good thing. He was just puzzled. Were those people¡¯s ultimate target Du Xiaoxian or Gu Nianbin?


    Shen Li was not a nosy person, and Gu Nianbin was only his common friend. However, he was curious about Du Xiaoxian. He was sure that such a thin and weak girl was not his type. However, the little girl¡¯s happiness was contagious. He liked to see her smile and her excited look. When she was happy, she was entirely different, fresh and beautiful, like a flower that was slowly blooming, attracting people to admire her.


    When a song was finished, Du Xiaoxian finally returned to the ground from the clouds. Letting go of Shen Li¡¯s shoulder, her entire body started to fall backwards. Shen Li hurriedly pulled her back and teased, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re still on my feet!¡±


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her head and found that she was indeed stepping on Shen Li¡¯s shoes. She opened her mouth wide in shock and quickly got off from him. Then she crouched down and tried to wipe out the shoe print with her hand.


    Shen Li stopped her and smiled gently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll clean it myself later.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian was very frightened at the moment. She mumbled and bowed to Shen Li to apologize, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± When she was nervous, her entire body stiffened. Her previous cheerful expression disappeared completely. She became the timid and foolish Du Xiaoxian again.


    ¡°I said you could dance on my feet. You did nothing wrong.¡± Shen Li glanced at Jiang Kaiwei, who was standing at the dining table with a gloomy face, and asked Du Xiaoxian, ¡°It¡¯s late. Aren¡¯t you going back?¡±


    ¡°They will cut the cake at twelve o¡¯clock.¡± Du Xiaoxian twisted her fingers. ¡°Yang Liying asked me to stay until after having the cake.¡±


    Shen Li glanced at Cheng Mingchi again. The young boy stood far away with the same gloomy expression.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m the only one here who can dance with you like that.¡± Shen Li¡¯s gaze swept from her shoulders to her feet. ¡°You may look skinny, but you¡¯re actually quite heavy. Fortunately, it¡¯s just one dance. Otherwise, my feet will be crushed by you.¡±


    There was a smile on his face, and he was clearly joking. But Du Xiaoxian started to bow in fear and apologized again. Shen Li couldn¡¯t help but frown. It really needed patience to get along with such a little girl. Jiang Kaiwei was asking for trouble to pester her.


    ¡°Go find your friends,¡± Shen Li then smiled and warned her, ¡°but no more drinking. Gu Nianbin won¡¯t like it if you go back like a drunk kitten.¡±


    Du Xiaoxian waved her hand at him with a red face and turned to Wang Qian and Cheng Mingchi.


    Shen Li walked towards Jiang Kaiwei slowly, ignoring his gloomy face and angry eyes. ¡°Your eyeballs will pop out if you keep staring at me like that.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one to dance with Du Xiaoxian?¡± Jiang Kaiwei still glared at him. ¡°Why did you take my place?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this obvious?¡± Shen Li spread out his hands and said, ¡°She likes me, not you!¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei frowned and said in a very disdainful tone, ¡°Really? When did the noble Shen Li have such a low taste?¡±


    ¡°Liking Du Xiaoxian is having a low taste?¡± Shen Li shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Du Xiaoxian is a piece of beautiful jade. You can¡¯t see her beauty, but Gu Nianbin can. I don¡¯t mean to judge you, but you may be good at doing business, as for other things¡­¡± He sighed helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I agreed to come here with you. You are really so lame!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you lame?¡± Jiang Kaiwei retorted, ¡°You think you¡¯re not lame to dance around with Du Xiaoxian? I saw the reporters taking a lot of photos of you two.¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Shen Li took a small snack from the table and put it into his mouth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you planning to make Gu Nianbin mad with that? What¡¯s the difference which one of us did the dancing?¡±


    Jiang Kaiwei thought for a moment and felt that his words made sense. He felt a little better but still muttered unwillingly, ¡°Everyone knows whom to choose between you and me. Du Xiaoxian is simply blind.¡±


    Shen Li smiled and punched him. ¡°Seriously, you¡¯re not really jealous of me, huh?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her. Why will I be jealous?¡± Young Master Jiang was used to being the focus everywhere, so he didn¡¯t like to be left out by anyone.


    Shen Li reminded him, ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that her aura doesn¡¯t match with yours?¡±


    ¡°I bet,¡± Jiang Kaiwei said, ¡°it must be Gu Nianbin who has taught her to say so.¡±


    ¡°I know the reason why Gu Nianbin doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Shen Li asked with a smile, ¡°But I can¡¯t think of a reason why you don¡¯t like him. You have always been hostile against him. He didn¡¯t offend you other than stealing a few projects from you!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Jiang Kaiwei said argumentatively, ¡°Stealing my projects is stealing my money. Stealing my money is taking my life. Isn¡¯t this a reason good enough?¡±


    ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t like him before he stole your projects. Tell me, what¡¯s the real reason?¡± Like Shao Boqing, Shen Li had always been very curious about the answer. Unfortunately, Jiang Kaiwei refused to tell the truth even if they two were such good friends. Every time Shen Li mentioned it, Jiang Kaiwei would pretend to be angry.


    As expected, Jiang Kaiwei put the glass of wine in his hand on the table and said coldly, ¡°You really are not busy. Have you finished the bid for the ecological park?¡±


    ¡°Did I step on your tail to make you change the topic so quickly?¡± Shen Li smiled impudently and then looked at him thoughtfully. ¡°You seem more suspicious when you keep acting like this more. Should I suspect your sexual preference? Is it possible that you hate Gu Nianbin¡­because of love?¡±


    ¡°Shen Li, being the general manager in the Jiang Company seems like a waste of your talent. Why don¡¯t you write dramatic novels? With your face printed on the cover, your books will definitely become top sellers!¡±


    ¡°Then I will write about your grudge with Gu Nianbin and put the faces of you two on the cover. That¡¯s the real best seller!¡± Shen Li talked back, revealing not the slightest weakness.


    Jiang Kaiwei glanced at him and remained silent. Shen Li was the master of speaking and had never lost one debate. It was the same with Gu Nianbin and Shao Boqing. Gu Nianbin would always lose. Jiang Kaiwei and Gu Nianbin were actually similar, both of who liked to speak with facts. The difference was that the former was high-profile, while Gu Nianbin was low-profile and reserved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Li patted Jiang Kaiwei¡¯s shoulder and lowered his voice, ¡°right now, someone is helping you deal with Gu Nianbin. Of course, it¡¯s also possible that the person is targeting at Du Xiaoxian. Either way, it¡¯s a good thing for you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Kaiwei looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Absolutely yes,¡± Shen Li glanced at Du Xiaoxian from afar and said, ¡°we¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 81

    Because of Shen Li''s words, Jiang Kaiwei got up early the next morning to read the newspaper. There is no news of the current affairs, nor is it in the entertainment section. However, there is a news article in the financial and economic section, which is not long. It is accompanied by a picture of him and Yang Liying dancing. It introduces a young girl in the Yang family, and people from all walks of life come to congratulate him. In the article, a Mr. Jiang is specially named, and with a picture of him and Yang Liying dancing, Yang Yiqing''s meaning is very obvious ¡£


    Jiang Kaiwei read the short text three times. He didn''t mention Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin. He angrily left the newspaper. Shen Li, who is full of nonsense, is still sure and sure? Are you sure he''s a pig brain?


    After arriving at the company, he didn''t even return to his office, and went straight to Shen Li there. When he pushed the door in, general manager Shen was sitting on the window sill, bathed in the warm autumn morning sun, leisurely drinking coffee, and his morning paper was also placed beside him.


    Jiang Kaiwei laughed twice: "Shen Banxian, your words are not working. I''ll see you today. Where is the resolution?" He picked up the newspaper and threw it on Shen Li.


    Shen Li took away the newspaper that had been thrown on his body and sighed: "I said you can do business well, other things It''s like a black eye. "


    "I''ve come to know where that knowledge is?" Jiang Kaiwei sprawled down on Shen Li''s big class chair and turned the chair to ask him.


    "In the newspaper!"


    "No way!" Jiang Kaiwei stood up again, spread out the newspaper, pointed to the news and said, "which one of the words mentioned Du Xiaoxian or Gu nianbin?"


    "Anyone who does bad things will tell everyone openly, of course, it is hidden." Shen Li pointed to the photo: "look carefully."


    Jiang Kaiwei took the newspaper to the window and read it carefully. It was he and Yang Liying dancing. Nothing else?


    "In terms of your aptitude, it''s useless." Shen Li put the coffee on the windowsill, jumped down, pointed to the photo and said, "isn''t this Du Xiaoxian?"


    Shen Li refers to the dark crowd. The main characters of the photo are Jiang Kaiwei and Yang Liying. They are very clear. The crowd around is more blurred. But Jiang Kaiwei still recognized Du Xiaoxian. He said defiantly, "who will go to find Du Xiaoxian in the crowd?"


    "Gu nianbin will."


    "How about finding it?" Jiang Kaiwei said disapprovingly.


    Shen Li suddenly didn''t want to talk to him.


    Jiang Kaiwei saw him like this and went to see the photo again. Finally, he found the mystery.


    In the crowd, Du Xiaoxian was sideways, and the boy standing behind her was wiping the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. Jiang Kaiwei looked up at Shen Li: "is that what you mean? Is this abnormal? "


    "Do you feel normal?" Shen Li sat on the window sill again, shaking his two long legs and said, "a dance is so long, and they have taken so many photos. Why only take this picture?"


    "By chance?" Jiang said.


    "Du Xiaoxian is not tall and skinny. He is not very impressive when he is lost in the crowd. It is not easy to find out this corner. It should be done by the experts in the industry."


    "The purpose of what they do is --" Jiang Kaiwei frowned and asked, "do you want to be angry with Gu nianbin?"


    Shen Li laughed and threw a cigarette to Jiang Kaiwei: "that''s your purpose. Their purpose is not so simple. "


    "And what is their purpose?"


    "How can I know? "I''m not a fairy," Shen Li said. "Now look at Gu nianbin''s attitude."


    "Will he misunderstand?"


    "Should be," Shen Li slowly spit out the smoke in his mouth, squinting his eyes: "for any man will."


    Jiang Kaiwei "cut" a, "not all say he is calm, calm and wise? Can he follow the way of others


    "The IQ of a woman in love is zero, and that of a man in love is one." Shen Li said with a smile: "Gu nianbin, no matter how powerful he is, is also an ordinary person. Besides, the other party''s move is really powerful enough. It is not sending anonymous photos, nor creating rumors on the Internet, nor publishing other wonderful photos taken yesterday to the public. The news published today is very small and the photo is not big. Except for your name in it, it seems to be nothing but news. Who would have thought that the photo was deliberately published for him to see? "


    Jiang Kaiwei nodded and felt that Shen Li''s words were not unreasonable. Suddenly, he laughed: "you are not allowed to tell him the truth, this time I must make him half angry!"


    "I don''t know what the truth is. How can I tell him?" Shen Li said: "even if I want to tell him, he may not listen. At this time, Gu nianbin will be suspicious of any wind and grass, and may even think that I want to help Du Xiaoxian get rid of."


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at Shen Li and said thoughtfully, "Lao Shen, you have a thorough psychological analysis of people! You don''t think about me every day, do you? "


    "I''d like to think about it, but you don''t give it a chance." Shen Li said with a smile, "can you tell me why you hate caring bin? Just give it a little bit. "


    Jiang Kaiwei stood up and gave him a slanting glance: "before noon, the bidding documents for the ecological park must be on my desk." Then he opened the door and walked out in a big stride.Shen Li stood up, lazy nest in his own big chair, raised his head and vomited a mouthful of green smoke. Silent smile!


    Besides Jiang Kaiwei and Shen Li, Gu nianbin also saw such a trivial news. He saw it in the office because there was no newspaper in the apartment. When he got to the office every morning, he would look through it to see if there was any important news.


    Today''s news is undoubtedly a blockbuster for him. After reading it for a long time, he was sure that he had no eyesight. His little girl smiles at other boys, and the boy cleans her mouth. What''s the relationship between them? When did Du Xiaoxian make such friends? How could he not know? She would tell him everything, why never said this boy? What else did she hide from him?


    Several big doubts arose in President Gu''s mind. He knew that he should not suspect Du Xiaoxian. His little girl was so simple that she would not betray him! But He stares at the boy with a handkerchief. Although his face is a little fuzzy, his eyebrows are gentle. He believes that he is right. The boy looks at Du Xiaoxian with gentle eyes. He likes her! And Du Xiaoxian His heart is like a thorn. Does she like him, too? Because of the same age, because often together, so slowly have feelings?


    Gu nianbin slapped on the table and leaned back in the chair. Can it be like this? Is that what he thinks? His little girl grew up, had more knowledge, more friends, became brave, had her own opinion, so Is she going to abandon him?


    The blow came so suddenly that Gu nianbin felt completely disillusioned for a moment. All his strength was taken away at this moment. He buried his face in his palm and felt in a trance that he was dreaming.


    The autumn sun is light and thin, shining through the window, the room is full of beautiful, but Gu nianbin has a kind of illusion, as if it is dusk, the room is full of gray, people suddenly feel powerless.


    He pressed the inside line and said nobody would be seen in the morning. He needs to be calm and absolutely calm, so that he won''t go to school to beat people. He is a gentleman and doesn''t like to play tricks. The only thing that can make him breathe is to fight happily.


    Zhou Ting hung up the phone, quite a bit baffled. Just now, Gu nianbin patted the table inside. She was frightened to lie down on the crack of the door. The boss''s face was very bad. It looked as if it was going to rain. But why? Recently, the boss is very proud of himself. No matter how annoying the company''s affairs, he has never seen him like this?


    Zhou Ting thought of Du Xiaoxian directly because of that little girl, right? Have you had a fight? Du Xiaoxian is always submissive to the boss. How could he quarrel?


    She looked up at the closed door again, as if a chill had seeped out of it, making her shiver. After cleaning up the table, she ran to Shao Baiqing to find Nina.


    Nina, who had always been lively and charming, now collapsed in her chair and looked up at the ceiling. Hearing the door ring, he did not move for a moment, only glanced at Zhou Ting from the corner of his eye.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Ting a look at her this pair of dead appearance, guess: "again lovelorn?"


    Nina shuddered and said in a silent voice, "be quiet."


    Zhou Ting looked at Shao Baiqing''s door and asked, "what''s the matter? There are guests in it? "


    Nina nodded, put her feet on the table and whispered, "the boss''s girlfriend is here."


    "Really?" Zhou Ting''s eyes open and she wants to go to the door. Although Shao Baiqing has many girlfriends, few can come to his office. Zhou Ting estimates that this should be very popular with him, right? Shao Zong''s girlfriend, all bright and moving, pure beauty, Zhou Ting would like to look forward to some time.


    Nina stopped her and said lazily, "don''t look. You''ve seen manager Fang in the morning light. They''ve been in for a long time without knowing what to do."


    Zhou Ting looked at the door close at hand and walked back. Looking at Nina carefully, "how do I feel that you don''t treat the manager Fang very much? I haven''t seen you do this to other girlfriends of Mr. Shao? "


    Nina snorted, "she never bribed me. She didn''t earn a bite. She''s mean. Why should I treat her?"


    Zhou Ting said jokingly, "is that why? You are mean. Why should you be bribed for a aboveboard association? Really, you should be the agent of general manager Shao! "


    Nina asked, "did you come here to talk to me? What are you doing here? "


    "Nothing. My room is cold. I''m out to do some activities."


    Nina said strangely, "cold? Do you still have air conditioning in your room on such a day? "


    "No Zhou Ting rummaged a bag of plum in the drawer and came out to eat it.


    "How can it be cold?" Nina pulled up her sleeve. "I still feel hot."


    "I think you are dry," Zhou Ting laughed at her: "see manager Fang, you are jealous!"


    Nina glanced at her. "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Then the door opened, Shao Baiqing and manager Fang came out one after another. Manager Fang with bright eyes and bright teeth nodded with his two secretaries and walked out the door. Shao Baiqing didn''t look at them and followed them closely.This time it was Zhou Ting''s turn to quibble: "look at the virtue of general manager Shao. In addition to manager Fang, where can I accommodate others?"


    "You know my depression this time?" Nina sat up straight, drank her saliva, and then fell down. She said faintly, "usually, I always have a little baby, and now I''m so arrogant!"


    "Who is arrogant?" Shao Baiqing''s voice rings at the door.


    Nina''s face was embarrassed and she was laughing in a stuffy voice. Zhou Ting called out, "Mr. Shao, you''ve been shot this time Why didn''t you send manager Fang to the elevator? "


    "I see you coming!"


    "Don''t look at me. Go and see my boss."

 Chapter 82

    Shao Baiqing heard Zhou Ting''s words and asked, "what''s wrong with your boss?"


    Zhou Ting thought about it and said, "it''s not very good."


    "What is a bad look?" Shao Baiqing shrugged: "I think your boss has never been better! It''s like a wooden face with a straight face all day


    "Good! If you dare to say that to the president, I''ll sue you in black! " Zhou Ting cried.


    "Sue, I''ll say the same thing to my face." Shao Baiqing casually lit a cigarette.


    Nina, who has not spoken, said twice, "Mr. Shao, I want to smoke in your room. Don''t let us two smoke secondhand."


    Zhou Ting opened her eyes to see Nina, but Shao Baiqing bowed his hand to them with a smile: "sorry, sorry, I went to my own room and took it."


    When he came into the room, Zhou Ting breathed out a long breath and said to Nina, "yes, little girl, I dare to yell at my boss, and I admire her."


    "Learn." Nina said triumphantly, "no matter how the boss is, he has to be reasonable, isn''t he?"


    "Can''t learn," Zhou Ting shakes her head: "my big boss is not Shao general manager. If you can''t make it, I will be sent to Africa."


    Nina laughed: "I really thought your room was cold. It turned out that the boss was in a bad mood and the air pressure was low. You couldn''t stand to run out."


    Zhou Ting said: "I don''t know if I quarreled with his little girl. My face is gloomy and terrible." After a pause, he said, "forget it, I''d better go back. In case he can''t find anyone else, it''s another matter."


    Not long after Zhou Ting returned to the office, Gu Nianjing knocked on the door and came in, holding a large stack of information, smiling and asking, "Secretary Zhou, is the president there?"


    "Yes," Zhou Ting said in a low voice, "but the president said no one was seen. Manager Gu, you''d better come back in the afternoon. "


    Gu Nianjing also lowered his voice: "what''s wrong with the president?"


    Zhou Ting shakes her head: "boss''s matter, where do we know, just act according to the order."


    Zhou Ting said this, thinking Jing also did not ask, holding that stack of information to find Shao Baiqing.


    Just a few minutes later, the door of the Secretary''s room was pushed open again. He came in without knocking, except Shao Baiqing. Zhou Ting sighed and wanted to learn Nina''s tone: "general manager Shao, come in without knocking on the door. Who made the rules?" Unfortunately, she is not Nina, and she has no courage. She just shows the standard smile of eight teeth and calls out: "Mr. Shao."


    Shao always looked at Gu nianbin''s door and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter with him? Manager Gu said that he was closed here. Is your boss really bad? "


    "Of course, it''s true. Why do I cheat you?" Zhou Ting pointed to the door. "I''m not kidding. Don''t go in and look for something uncomfortable. If you don''t believe it, lie down on the crack of the door and have a look."


    Shao Baiqing really went to lie on the crack of the door, and when the door was pushed, he went in. Zhou Ting didn''t react at all. She stamped her feet with grinning teeth. The dead general manager Shao asked him not to go in. He went in, and the boss blamed her for letting people in. It had to be a good batch!


    Evil spirit! She angrily scolded in the heart, and tiptoed to the door.


    The room is very quiet, Zhou Ting saw Shao Baiqing into the house, but did not speak is also a little strange, Shao always likes to step on her boss''s painful feet, this time did not say a word.


    Shao Baiqing threw a cigarette on the table. Gu nianbin cast a indifferent glance at it, but did not take it up. Shao Baiqing''s lighter was turned around in his hand, and did not light the cigarette in his mouth. He took the cigarette down and put it on the armrest of the chair with the silver lighter and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." Gu nianbin said lightly.


    "Really OK?" Shao Baiqing accentuated his tone.


    Gu nianbin but still light: "really nothing."


    Shao Baiqing nodded, took the cigarette and the lighter in his hand, turned and walked out.


    Zhou Ting saw him go out, quickly from the door back to his seat, and when he came out, he asked: "is my boss better?"


    Shao Baiqing shook his head solemnly on his face: "no more."


    Zhou Ting, however, chuckled and said in a low voice, "Mr. Shao, if you match this expression with this sentence, it''s like my boss has an incurable disease. It''s weird."


    "How to speak?" Shao Baiqing stares at her. Is there a secretary who curses his boss like this?


    Zhou Ting quickly nodded and bowed to compensate with a smile: "childish words, childish words! You are very kind. "


    Shao Baiqing asked, "why is your boss in a bad mood?"


    "I don''t know."


    Shao Baiqing taught her: "as a secretary, I don''t even know this. How do you do it?"


    "As a good foundation friend, you don''t even know this. How do you do it?"


    Shao Baiqing''s eyes stare, but Zhou Ting covers her mouth and smiles.


    Shao Baiqing sat down and frowned. He knew Gu nianbin too well. His expression was not nothing but very important. Gu nianbin is a man who can control his emotions. When he can''t control his emotions, his face will be so frightening. Shao Baiqing usually likes to tease him, but he knows when to shut up, such as now!Zhou Ting is very hard to recall, said: "when the boss came this morning, it was quite normal, as if after reading the newspaper like this."


    "Where''s the newspaper?"


    "With the boss."


    When Zhou Ting said this, Shao Baiqing remembered that there was a newspaper on Gu nianbin''s desk when he just went in. He stood up and left without saying a word. There was also a morning paper in his office.


    After reading a morning paper for a long time, Shao Baiqing threw the newspaper away and kept his eyes closed.


    It won''t be a matter of work, and he won''t be like this no matter how much trouble he has. So it''s Du Xiaoxian. It''s Du Xiaoxian who has something to do! Shao Baiqing caresses her forehead. What can I do for you?


    In the afternoon, Gu nianbin still did not see anyone. Zhou Ting began to worry and was eager for Du Xiaoxian''s arrival.


    After studying painting, Du Xiaoxian came to Gu''s family. It was already time to leave work.


    The little girl looked the same as usual. She said with a smile, "sister Zhou."


    "Here comes Xiaoxian." Zhou Ting this time just remember, the boss told not to see anyone, this anyone also includes Du Xiaoxian? I''m afraid Gu nianbin is really because Du Xiaoxian is in a bad mood. She puts people in it. How can we deal with the reaction? Hesitated for a while, she said: "Xiaoxian, the boss seems not very comfortable today, is resting, you should sit here for a while."


    Du Xiaoxian was a little anxious. She wanted to go in to see Gu nianbin, but Zhou Ting told her not to go in first, so she didn''t dare to go in. In her consciousness, Zhou Ting was in charge of the door. She let in, but she could not.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian sit down, Zhou Ting pressed the inside line phone and said uneasily, "boss, Xiaoxian is back."


    Gu nianbin on the phone was silent for a moment, then said: "let her in."


    Zhou Ting breathed a sigh of relief, hung up the phone and said to Du Xiaoxian, "the boss told you to go in."


    Du Xiaoxian rushed into the door with his schoolbag.


    Gu nianbin leaned over and sat there, as if he was very tired. He looked at her eyes a little numb. Du Xiaoxian said, "what''s wrong with you? Sister Zhou says you''re not feeling well She reached for his forehead.


    Gu nianbin would like to say: I feel uncomfortable, very uncomfortable! But he did not say anything, head a side, avoid her hand, light said: "nothing, a little tired."


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment. His intuition was not right. He was very close to her, but he had been alienated. She could clearly feel the alienation that made her panic. She felt that something was wrong, but she was so stupid that she couldn''t ask about it. She was silent for a long time and said, "today, we''ll ask the takeout to go home and not cook, OK?"


    Since she is tired, she doesn''t want him to cook when he comes home. She can''t eat what she has made. So it''s better to order takeout.


    Gu nianbin said nothing, pointing to the chair in front of her to sit down. Du Xiaoxian lowered her head and went to sit down. Every time she comes back, he always hugs her and kisses her. He asks her about the school in a warm voice. He never asks her to sit across the street and talk.


    Gu nianbin put away the newspaper on the table and asked, "was the party fun last night?"


    "It''s fun," Du Xiaoxian was a little strange. As soon as she came back last night, she told him that Jiang Kaiwei and Shen Li had gone, and that she and Shen Li had danced.


    She remembers that she was very excited about dancing. She kept laughing at the way she danced and said, "silly girl, I''ll teach you without being taught."


    She asked, "brother, can you dance, too?"


    He touched her head and said, "of course I will. I will


    Then she looked at him with admiration, and then he kissed her


    Du Xiaoxian recalled what happened last night. His face was slightly red. Gu nianbin saw it in his eyes, but his heart was full of bitter taste. Are you upset? Do you feel guilty? Otherwise, why blush?


    "Have all your friends gone?" Thinking about bin, he pretended to ask casually.


    "Yes, Wang Qian and Liu Tiantian have gone." Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth and wanted to mention Cheng Mingchi. But seeing Gu nianbin''s face, she didn''t dare to mention it. Moreover, her intuition told her that it was better not to mention other boys at this time.


    "Just the two of them?"


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated and nodded. Gu nianbin''s only hope in his heart was dashed. He closed his eyes.


    If Du Xiaoxian could confess to him, even if she really liked the boy, he would let her make her own choice, but She didn''t say it. She chose to lie. When did the little girl learn to lie? Is she still the pure Du Xiaoxian? Is there anything else she''s hiding from him? Gu nianbin suddenly did not dare to think down. For a long time, he worked hard and tried his best to weave all the beautiful things for her. But what did he get? Only got cheating and betrayal!


    Gu nianbin opened his eyes and didn''t look at her. He said, "I''ll ask Xiaoding to send you back. You can order takeout from yourself. I''ll go home to eat."


    Du Xiaoxian Oh, obediently stood up, "I go outside to wait for Xiaoding driver, you have a good rest."Gu nianbin did not speak, but looked at the air in vain. Du Xiaoxian waited for a moment, but did not hear the answer, so he turned and walked away.


    Gu nianbin''s two hands on his legs unconsciously became fists. When he held them so hard, his knuckles became blue and white, and his eyes were frozen like ice.

 Chapter 83

    Du Xiaoxian was lying on the empty bed, staring at the ceiling with his eyes open. It''s nearly 12 o''clock, and Gu nianbin has not returned yet. So, is he planning not to return tonight? She wanted to call, but she didn''t dare. Afraid to hear what you don''t want to hear.


    She didn''t know what happened to Gu nianbin? It was like a different person overnight. Too tired at work? Or Don''t like her?


    The wind poured in from half of the window, blowing the gauze curtain in the room. In the dark, it was like a big butterfly flying. With the curtain floating, the light and shadow were bright and dark. It was the moonlight as cold as water.


    Du Xiaoxian got out of bed with his shoes and pulled the curtain aside. The moon appeared in the air. The autumn moon is particularly bright, big and round, like a big jade plate. The sky was crab blue with a faint white light, but it was brighter outside than in the house. When the night wind came, Du Xiaoxian could not help shivering and clasped her hands. She was still sleeping in Gu nianbin''s short sleeve T-shirt. The wide cuffs were puffed up by the wind, and goose bumps appeared on her arm.


    From time to time, there are cars passing the road, dragging the scarlet tail lights, standing silent, like the guardian of the city. The neon lights on the distant high-rise buildings flicker in silence, red, yellow, green, blue and purple, constantly changing colors. The night is gorgeous, but like a silent world, it makes people sad. She rarely stands here alone, and there is Gu nianbin''s warm arms behind her every time. He whispered and chuckled in her ear and showed her the buildings and lights in the distance Sometimes he would kiss her neck and earlobe, make her itchy, then two people make a group, the room is full of laughter.


    Du Xiaoxian closed the window and drew the curtain. Go back to bed and lie down again. She closed her eyes and tried to sleep, but two lines of clear tears slowly slipped from the corner of her eyes


    Gu nianbin returned home and unexpectedly saw Xia Xiaowan. She sat in the hall chatting with Fang Yaru. Seeing Gu nianbin come back, she said hello with a smile. Then she stood up and said, "Auntie, I have something else to do. Go first. You should take the medicine and take it. Next time, I will bring you some boxes."


    Fang Yaru said, "the meal will be ready immediately. Can you go after the meal?"


    "No, I have an appointment," Xia Xiaowan said. "I happen to pass by here and I''ll send you some medicine."


    "Thank you very much, Xiaowan." Fang Yaru heard her say this, but it was not good to keep her. She called Gu nianbin: "you send Xiaowan for me."


    "Don''t use it," Xia Xiaowan waved her hand and walked toward the door in a hurry.


    Gu nianbin hesitated for a moment and followed him out. He went down the steps, Xia Xiaowan had already arrived at the side of the car, opened the door and was about to get in. When he called her, Xia Xiaowan looked back at him and said with a smile, "I''ll go first. You can go in."


    Gu nianbin said, "why do you have to leave as soon as I come back? Isn''t it hiding from me


    "No, no, it depends on where you want to go," Xia Xiaowan said. "I really have an appointment, and I''ll send medicine to my aunt by the way." After a pause, she said in a low voice: "besides, I''m afraid you may misunderstand me. I''m really not related to you at all. I didn''t know you were back today. "


    Gu nianbin frowned: "why do you say that? I didn''t misunderstand anything. It''s all over. You don''t need to avoid suspicion like this. "


    Xia Xiaowan seemed to be relieved and said, "you are so open-minded, but I think too much. You know, although I have thick skin, I still don''t want to cause your misunderstanding."


    "No," Gu nianbin finally laughed. "Thank you for coming to see my mother."


    Xia Xiaowan also laughed, "you''re welcome. My aunt and I are quite compatible. I''ll go first. " She waved her hand, got into the car, stepped out and waved to him, then made a big turn and drove towards the gate.


    Gu nianbin turned up the steps and saw Fang Yaru standing at the door. He asked, "where''s dad?"


    "Recently, he has been lying in bed for a long time


    Gu nianbin said, "I''m going to see him."


    Entering the hall, he asked, "what medicine does Xia Xiaowan come to give you?"


    Fang Yaru sighed: "recently, there is always low back pain. It is estimated that there is something wrong with the lumbar vertebrae. Last time Xiaowan listened to me and put it in her heart. She asked someone to get medicine from abroad. She said it was effective. Let me have a try. "


    Gu nianbin felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, mom. I''m busy with my work recently, and I haven''t found time to come back to see you and dad. I''m..."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter," Fang Yaru patted her son''s arm. "It''s all old problems. It doesn''t matter. You''re busy. Don''t worry about us. You can rest assured that you and I can eat and sleep. It doesn''t matter if you and I can eat and sleep."


    The mother and son went upstairs when they were talking. Gu Guangxian was very happy to see his son come. He patted the edge of the bed and asked him to sit down: "I heard that the province is going to invite tenders for ecological parks again recently. Do you have any intention?"


    "We are preparing the bidding documents. There are 18 companies bidding this time. The competition is very fierce."


    "Well," Gu Guangxian nodded, "competition is a good thing. Who will be responsible for this case?"


    "Bai Qing recommended Nianjing. I think it''s OK. Let him take full responsibility."


    Gu Guangxian laughed and said, "the child has been obedient since he was a child. Different from his brother, he will help more about the company''s affairs in the future.""I know," Gu nianbin said, "the company''s stalls are too big. If he can help, I''m more relaxed."


    "Nian bin," Gu Guangxian looked at his son with satisfaction and smile: "you can think so, dad is very pleased. Although Gu is you at the helm, it is not your personal, but we care for our family. A single tree does not make a forest. There are many talents and great strength. You are the only child, and you have no brother. Since Nianjing can help you, you should treat him as a brother. At any time, my family is more reliable. "


    Gu nianbin nodded: "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it. I know in my heart that you take care of your own body is the blessing of your son." After a pause, he said, "I don''t think so. When you are better, you and your mother will move to the ancestral residence. The scenery is beautiful, the air is good, and it is quiet. You can cultivate yourself there. I will ask Dr. Liang to go with you."


    Fang Yaru nodded: "I also think so. If I was worried about your business, I would have gone to the ancestral house with your father for a long time."


    "Mom, you''d better take care of dad''s health first. Your waist is not good, and it''s hard to go up and down the stairs. The ancestral home is all bungalows, so it''s convenient to go in and out."


    "OK, when your father is better, we''ll go and live there. Anyway, you don''t often come back. Leave a housekeeper and take the rest with you."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it when the time comes." Gu nianbin looked at his sick father, and felt guilty again. The company''s business is busy, but he put his mind on Du Xiaoxian. His parents are in a bad health. He is a son who doesn''t know. It''s really unfilial!


    At the thought of Du Xiaoxian, his mood was even more depressed. Fang Yaru saw that he was very tired and said, "go down to dinner, and have a rest early after dinner."


    Gu nianbin nodded, helped his father up from the bed and slowly went downstairs.


    After dinner, Gu nianbin didn''t leave and stayed with his parents for tea and chat. Until nine o''clock, his parents went upstairs, and he was still sitting in the hall in a daze. Xiao came to him and said, "young master, would you like another cup of tea?"


    Gu nianbin is in a daze. When he calls, he raises his head in a daze. It seems that he doesn''t understand Xiao Bonian''s meaning.


    "Young master, the tea is cold. I''ll make you another cup," he said again


    "No more," Gu nianbin stood up and went out. The wind was so strong that his eyes narrowed and the leaves were flying around. In the quiet moonlight, he looked like a group of big moths that only came out at night.


    Gu nianbin went down the steps and went to his car. Xiaoding quickly opened the door, but Gu nianbin didn''t go in. He said, "I won''t leave tonight. You pick her up to school tomorrow morning, and I''ll drive to the company myself."


    Although Xiaoding was very surprised, but did not dare to ask, respectfully stood and said good.


    Gu nianbin turned around and went back to the room. He walked slowly up the stairs beside the wall. He wanted to sleep in his room tonight.


    Push open the door, everything is the same in the room, all things are placed in a fixed position. Since he came back last time to take some things, he has never come in again. There are still photos of Xia Xiaowan on the table. Looking at his familiar face, Gu nianbin seems melancholy and uneasy. He opened the drawer and put the picture in. Go to the bedroom again, put the picture frame on the bedside table into draw bend. Then he stood by the window and lit a cigarette.


    I can''t remember which night he stood here and saw Du Xiaoxian and her clear and ethereal eyes. From then on, that pair of eyes was firmly engraved in his heart. Later, they became familiar. He stood here every morning to watch her clean, her attentive manner, and the light in her eyes when she occasionally straightened up. Sometimes she would look up at him, blushing, nervous as if she had done something wrong, or ran away quietly.


    Gu nianbin sighed, really miss her at that time, miss her pure knot and shy smile.


    A cigarette caught between his fingers did not smoke twice. The gray smoke gradually grew longer and finally fell to the ground. It seemed that Gu nianbin was frightened. He threw the cigarette end into the ashtray, smoked a paper towel and wiped the ash off the ground. Then walk to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The flower sprinkles out countless crystal clear water silk, which seems to hurt and itch on his body. Gu nianbin closed his eyes and stood quietly under the shower, letting the water wash himself. The water was cold, but not cool enough for his heart. The blood seemed to be frozen, with an unbearable pain. He loved her so much that he used his whole life to love her. He painted a beautiful color for her, but now Is he going to lose her?


    Gu nianbin suddenly opened his eyes, closed the water, pulled the bath towel and wiped himself. In the cloakroom, I turned over a suit of clothes and changed it. Then I rushed downstairs. He didn''t call Xiaoding. He drove a car out of the garage.


    All the way, the water on his hair dripped in his neck, and then slowly flowed into his clothes. He didn''t feel like he was going to fly. At last, he saw his apartment, and the window was black.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t expect him to come back, so she didn''t leave a lamp.


    Gu nianbin parked the car on the side of the road, according to the position of the heart, breathing heavily, the heart really hurt, to die of pain, how to do?

 Chapter 84

    After half a night''s sleep, Du Xiaoxian suddenly woke up and fell off the cliff like a foot in the air. She screamed and sat up in shock. Her back was sweating and sticky, and her forehead was cold and wet. She took two breaths, calmed down and pulled the paper towel on the bedside table to wipe her sweat. I took another sip of water from the glass.


    Is a dream, but can not remember the scene in the dream, only remember the fear when she finally fell off the cliff. So flustered, so desperate, the opposite cliff as if standing, clothes flying in the wind, can not see the shape, only feel the frozen eyes like ice.


    She has always had a good sleep and seldom dreams. Before meeting Miss bin, her idea is very simple: earn money to eat. As long as there is food to eat, she is not afraid. After following Gu thought and sleeping in his warm arms every night, she still didn''t have to think too much, because Gu nianbin thought of everything for her.


    Du Xiaoxian went to the window by the dim light outside. Gu nianbin was not there. She didn''t want to turn on the night light. When she is sad and helpless, she likes to hide in the dark so that no one can see her or hurt her. She could hide in the dark and lick the wound silently.


    Sometimes she will feel that she is rootless duckweed, where it floats, where is not her home, where can not stay for a long time. Even if she can be happy, it is only temporary, only darkness, darkness is always there, and she will never be abandoned.


    Lift up the curtain to look out, it is the dead of night, the road is like a gray training belt stretching towards the distance, there is no passing car, but there is a car parked on the side of the road. She saw the car before she went to bed. It was forbidden to park in this area, so she thought it was just a temporary stop. She didn''t expect that when she woke up, the car was still in place. She thought that if she didn''t leave in the morning, she would be copied. She has seen the police copy the card, that time Shao Baiqing stopped at the bus stop and was fined by the traffic police. Afterwards, she also made a special trip to Shao Baiqing to apologize, because she was implicated.


    She put her face on the window, the window glass was even warmer than her face, some warm feeling. She looked at the side of the high-rise building, a bright window is not, gray like a large rectangular box.


    Suddenly there was a flash of light. Du Xiaoxian looked down and saw that the car parked on the side of the road turned on its lights. The dazzling headlights made the road in front of him white. Du Xiaoxian blinked her eyes and felt a little shocked. She didn''t see people, but the car lights suddenly turned on, and there was no sound. It was like someone had made a magic.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked carefully. Because of the reflection, she could not see the people in the cab clearly. She was not even sure whether there was anyone in the car? The light is so sudden! She had the courage to gently push the window open a slit, the cold wind poured in at the same time, she heard a subtle sincere voice, although separated so far, still heard clearly in the silent night.


    As the car moved, the far light turned into the near light, and she vaguely saw someone in the car. Sure enough, there was someone, but when did that person get on the bus? Or is he in the car all the time? Did you stop by the side of the road because you were asleep? She remembers Shao Baiqing once had such an experience, saying that he drank wine, parked the car on the side of the road, slept for a while, and went home only when he woke up. So, this person, too!


    The car didn''t go very fast. She drove slowly along the road, but it was out of her sight. In this silent night, it seems that everything has fallen into a dream. Only the people in the car and her standing by the window are awake!


    After half a night, Du Xian still sleeps.


    It''s even colder to open the curtains than to jump into the sky. She sneezed twice in a row and put on a coat of Gu nianbin. The clothes were warm, just like his arms. She smelled the faint smell of mint, which was his unique smell.


    When she was young, she saw her grandmother standing in the wind wiping her eyes. She asked her why she was crying? Grandma said it was blown by the wind.


    Now, she was also blown by the wind. It was uncomfortable to shed tears in front of the wind. The wind made the tears cold and touched her face like a layer of paddle paste. It was tight and painful.


    Du Xiaoxian doesn''t know what''s wrong with him? She is not a sentimental person, and she doesn''t like to think about complicated things. She has been muddled about for so many years. There are few sad days. Now what''s the matter?


    She wiped a handful of tears. First go to the kitchen to steam breakfast in the pot, and then go to the bathroom to wash. Gu nianbin is not here. She chooses clothes to wear in the cloakroom, and combs her hair in front of the dressing table. Her braids are twisted twice. She simply gives up and ties a ponytail behind her head like before. Gu nianbin always said that her hair is too loose and easy to fall off, so this time she tied it tightly, even her scalp was torn and painful. But the high horse''s tail swayed behind his head, showing a lively look. She nodded to herself in the mirror with satisfaction.


    After breakfast, I went downstairs and saw the car stop by the side of the road. She stopped and her heart beat violently, as if to jump out of her throat directly.


    The door opened, but Xiaoding came out. He had no expression on his face. He took her schoolbag and said, "master, let me take you to school.""He," Du Xiaoxian suddenly bit his lip, can''t mention Gu nianbin, mention him will cry. She didn''t want to cry in front of Xiaoding, so she bit her lip.


    Xiaoding looked at her like that, and was also in a bad mood. He said, "the young master has gone to the company."


    When she got into the car, Xiaoding said: "Xiaoxian, you have always been a sensible person. The young master works hard and is under great pressure. Sometimes you don''t want to be petty and live with him. It''s a blessing to be with you. "


    Du Xiaoxian is still biting his lips and does not speak. Xiaoding is right. It is her blessing to be with the young master. However, she really did not make small temperament ah, really did not! If she knows what''s wrong, she must tell her where it is. She felt sad for her own dullness and stupidity. She would never observe her words and expressions. Therefore, it must be that she did something bad. The young master would do this. It must be!


    Thinking of toubin''s mood did not get better, but more heavy. However, he was a man who did great things. However chaotic he was, he was calm and calm.


    So when Shao Baiqing met him in the elevator, he punched him with a smile: "what happened to you yesterday? It''s like the sky is falling. "


    Thinking of head bin light said: "I said nothing."


    "I don''t think it''s the fight with Du Xiaoxian, is it?" Shao Baiqing is really curious. If you can make Gu nianbin look like that, it must be no small thing, and he can be sure that he has something to do with Du Xiaoxian.


    Gu nianbin cast a glance at him, "mind your own business."


    "It''s you and me, I don''t care about other people''s business." Shao Baiqing hit his shoulder: "can''t you tell me?"


    "It''s OK." Gu nianbin said, "is manager Gu''s bidding document with you? Show it to me later. "


    Shao Baiqing said: "it is estimated that it will be useless to look at it. I heard that the bidding conditions will be changed."


    "Where''s the news? Are you sure? "


    "It should not be wrong," Shao Baiqing frowned slightly. "It seems that the amount and proportion of investment have changed. There is not much capital that the company can turn around. If we increase it by a large margin, we may have difficulties. "


    Gu nianbin said: "let''s wait until the exact news comes down, but now we should be prepared to sort out all the spare funds of the subsidiary companies and see how much they can squeeze out."


    "OK, I''ll let the finance department sort it out later."


    When the elevator arrived, Gu nianbin and Shao Baiqing parted ways and went back to their respective offices.


    Zhou Ting saw Gu nianbin come in, quickly stood up to say hello, said: "boss, Miss man is here."


    Gu nianbin frowned: "where?"


    "I told him to wait in the waiting room."


    "Did you say something? If you want money, tell him to go. "


    "It''s about Gu''s ancestral property. He said he had a look and wanted to report to you. "


    Gu nianbin sneers: "want to take false information to sell money again!"


    "Oh, by the way," Zhou Ting picked up the photo on the table and gave it to him. "Mr. Gu said that you can see this, and you will know."


    Gu nianbin looked at the picture, and said, "ask him to see me."


    Gu nianbin entered the office, sat on the chair and pressed his eyebrows. This is indeed a picture of the interior of Gu''s building. Although he had not been there for many years, the layout inside was engraved in his mind like a mold, which could not be wrong. Is it true that Miss man has found the owner of the building?


    Soon, there was a knock on the door, and he said, "come in."


    Miss the man stretched out his neck and looked at the door, then slowly walked in, smiling and calling him: "brother!"


    Gu nianbin raised his eyelids and pointed to the chair in front of the table. Miss man in his gaze, some flustered, but pretended to be calm, just Zhou Ting came in to deliver tea, slightly trembling hand betrayed his inner tension.


    "Where did the picture come from?"


    "It''s hard to say about this picture," Gu Niang gushed. "It took a lot of people to get this one. The master refused to show up. He got it from the client. "


    "Is the other party willing to sell it"


    "this one," thought the man with a smile: "as long as the price is high, how can we not sell it? If the client can give me the photo, it should have this meaning! "


    "Do you have a price intention?"


    "Brother, you have to talk about it. You are a negotiator! How can they say as much as they can, they have to lower the price Think about the man carrying a high hat for him.


    Gu nianbin asked again, "do you know the identity of the host at all?"


    "I don''t know. It''s very mysterious." "It''s said that he is a rich man."


    Gu nianbin sneered: "you can''t even figure out who the owner of the house is and who to buy it with? Besides, what does a picture tell you? It''s not impossible to have someone steal in and take a picture. "


    "No," worried the man, "how can I do that? I really got it from the client. I didn''t say anything about the money, but I took the favor of the boss. "


    "So I have to compensate you for the money I spent?" Gu nianbin''s fingers hit on the table.Thinking about the man with a shy face and a smile: "recently, it''s really inconvenient. Brother, do you think..."


    Gu nianbin''s drooping eyes suddenly lifted: "why don''t you go to Jiang Kaiwei? It''s said that you''ve been very close recently!"


    The sudden words let care of the man''s face are white, tongue tied and speechless.


    A trace of disgust flashed on Gu nianbin''s face. If he was in a good mood, he might give him two bucks. But now, go as far as you can, otherwise He will make the caring man never want to appear in front of him.


    Gu niannan can understand his face. He regrets that he didn''t pick the right time to come here. According to the Convention, if he goes on pestering, he will not be able to eat any good fruit. So he has to leave bitterly.


    Gu nianbin looks at his back and sneers. Does he look weak and easy to cheat now? Even think of men dare to take him as a fool!

 Chapter 85

    When Du Xiaoxian came to school, she saw Xiaoding waiting by the car. She walked slowly and called Xiaoding driver. She opened the door and sat down. Because Xiaoding taught her a lesson in the morning, it''s not good to say anything more now, and quietly drilled in to start the car.


    Du Xiaoxian was lying by the window to watch the street view. In fact, she was in a mess. She didn''t see anything in her mind. When she came back to her senses, she found that the route was wrong. Xiaoding was going to send her home. She was so sad that she did not dare to ask.


    When she got out of the car, she walked up the stairs absentmindedly. She went in and out of the elevator. She left her schoolbag on the sofa. She wanted to go into the room and lie down. When she pushed the door, she was stunned.


    The layout of the room has changed. Eyes are pink, pink curtains, pink sheets, pink pillows, pink quilt covers, the same color. Hugging bear, long eared rabbit, pug, big soft doll The bed is smaller than the original, but there are long hairs in the corner. It is snow-white. It must be comfortable to nest in it. The dressing table is also changed into pink, and there are all kinds of skin care products on the table. There are also beautiful hairpins, combs and leather hoops of various colors.


    There are pink pyjamas with bear patterns on the hanger at the head of the bed, and Pink Embroidered soft soled slippers beside the bed. These are all new! And the carpet on the floor is pink. Du Xiaoxian rubbed her eyes in disbelief. She stood at the door and did not dare to raise her feet, for fear that she would step on the carpet.


    Determined, she took her feet out of her slippers and stepped on the pink carpet as soft as walking in the clouds. She slowly walked in and looked at every place carefully. It''s so beautiful. Are these all for her? Is it a surprise from the young master? He was so angry yesterday, why should he decorate such a beautiful room for her?


    She sat on the edge of the bed and laughed stupidly. The young master must still like her. Otherwise, why send her such a beautiful room? But suddenly I feel wrong, as if something has been ignored, what is it? She frowned and glanced at the beautiful things. When she saw the head of the bed, her eyes suddenly opened. There was only one pillow on the bed! Yu guangpiao goes to the bedside table, where there is no crystal ashtray commonly used by Gu nianbin. She looks down again. There are no slippers under the bed, no pajamas on the hanger, no comb on the dresser


    Du Xiaoxian jumped up and ran outside the door. She tripped and fell on the soft carpet, but she didn''t feel any pain. She got up and ran again and rushed into the bathroom. Fortunately, the toothbrush, razor, facial cleanser, towel and cup were all there. He didn''t go. His things were still there.


    She covered her chest and gasped for a moment. Then she turned around and went straight to the front of the guest room and opened the door. Gu nianbin''s things were here, including pillows, slippers, pajamas, ashtray It''s a lot of the same.


    He didn''t leave, but he wanted to sleep with her!


    Du Xiaoxian was pale and staggered against the wall, young master I still don''t like her, but I don''t like her anymore


    The sun was shining outside the window, but Du Xiaoxian felt powerless as if in the cold winter. From yesterday to today, she had too many strange emotions, all of which made her sad. She is really sad! Although she knew that happiness would not last long, she could not bear it when it came to this day!


    Her nose suddenly itched. She sneezed, and then a series of them made her legs soft. She sat down quickly, wiped her nose with a paper towel and inhaled, but her nose was blocked. She thought maybe it was the wind and caught cold last night. But what? The young master doesn''t want her any more. How about a cool one? It''s not going to die anyway!


    She lay on the sofa in a fit of pique, too lazy to look for medicine.


    I fell asleep. When she heard the door ring, she sat up. It was Gu nianbin who opened the door and came in. He stood in the porch and changed his shoes. Instead of looking at her, she asked, "have you seen the room?"


    "Yes." She answered softly.


    "Do you like it?" He came over.


    "Yes." She lowered her head, her voice choked in her throat, and her tears whirled around her eyes and fell in the blink of an eye.


    Gu nianbin only saw something bright and disappeared in a flash. In an instant, it was like a hand holding the heart, unable to breathe, bringing out great pain.


    "Xiaoxian," his voice was soft and unreal: "Why are you crying?"


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lips and did not speak. Bite the skin is broken, Qin out of fishy sweet blood.


    Gu nianbin asked again, "do you feel aggrieved?"


    "No! I''m not aggrieved! " Du Xiaoxian cried: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault, brother, you forgive me, forgive me, Wuwuwuwu I was wrong! Brother, I''m sorry, Wuwu Forgive me... "


    She called him repeatedly, apologized repeatedly, and sobbed like a sharp sword. The pain was irresistible. No matter whether she had cheated him or not, whether she was in love or not, Gu nianbin''s full arms suddenly disintegrated. At this moment, apart from holding her tightly in his arms, he didn''t consider anything. As long as she stopped crying, he would rather hurt himself The sores are full of holes.


    Hugging her tightly and kissing her, the little girl''s face was full of tears and snot, but he didn''t dislike it at all. His warm lips caressed the wet face little by little.In his gentle words and soothing words, Du Xiaoxian slowly stopped crying, but his body still twitched from time to time, like a child crying too much.


    Both of them did not speak. Gu nianbin patted her on the back. Du Xiaoxian leaned in his arms and lowered his eyes. As time went by, the light went down inch by inch, but no one moved or spoke. Gu nianbin''s legs are numb and Du Xiaoxian''s eyes are astringent. However, they are not willing to move. It seems that as long as they move, the real scene will disappear. All of them are illusions.


    Dusk, like drops of ink in the water slowly run open, surrounded them until dark.


    The room was very quiet, and even the sound of breathing was not audible. Du Xiaoxian heard the sound of the second hand moving in Gu nianbin''s wrist watch. It was very light and light. Then she heard her stomach growling. A sudden sound broke the quiet atmosphere. She covered her stomach in a hurry and looked up at Gu nianbin like a child who had done something wrong.


    Gu nianbin did not smile, but finally let go of her. In the light of the window, he took a paper towel from the tea table to wipe her face. Calm and gentle, he said, "I''ll cook for you."


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her head and did not speak. Gu nianbin got up, but her sleeve was dragged. The little girl still kept her posture and said in a very thin voice, "don''t want me." At the last word, her voice was weeping.


    Gu nianbin took a deep breath and pressed her head in his arms. After half a sound, he said, "as long as you don''t go, I want you."


    Du Xiaoxian''s head shook vigorously under Gu nianbin''s big hand: "I don''t go, I don''t go, you don''t even go when you hit me."


    Gu nianbin''s heart is half bitter and half sweet. If people don''t go, but the heart is not there, what''s the use? He sighed and touched Du Xiaoxian''s head. "OK, don''t go. Stay here."


    Gu nianbin did not cook, and gave the little girl a bowl of delicious beef noodles for dinner. After dinner, do not want her to wash the dishes, just soak in the pool. He has always been a regular man, and now he has figured out some things, as if all things were at will.


    Du Xiaoxian made a cup of coffee. He took it to him carefully, and glanced at him carefully.


    Gu nianbin asked, "don''t you make tea for yourself?"


    Du Xiaoxian pointed to the water cup on the table and said, "I drink water." Under the cultivation of Gu nianbin, she also likes to drink tea, but in her heart, her favorite is pure and sweet water.


    Gu nianbin smiles and takes his coffee to the sofa. Du Xiaoxian takes a look at him, picks up his own water cup and slowly follows him. Two people were sitting on the sofa, one drinking coffee and the other drinking water, both silent.


    Gu nianbin is actually very tired. This whole day, he has done too many things. He went to the shopping mall to pick out a complete set of bedding, bought a variety of plush dolls, girl''s gadgets and skin care products On the other hand, through his personal contacts, he got to know all the reporters of that night and bought all the photos from them. When he found the trace of Du Xiaoxian in many photos, it was like dust settled down, but calmed down.


    Cheng Mingchi is always in the same picture with Du Xiaoxian. Because the capture is dynamic, so there are a lot of continuous shooting. There are a group of photos of Jiang Kaiwei and Yang Liying dancing. Cheng Mingchi stands behind Du Xiaoxian and plays with her pigtail. Du Xiaoxian looks back at him with an intimate smile. In another group, Du Xiaoxian reaches out to hold Cheng Mingchi''s hand. Du Xiaoxian seldom takes the initiative in front of him. Gu nianbin knows what it means to take the boy''s hand actively.


    There are also the two of them sitting on the bench drinking and chatting. They are walking side by side. They look at each other and smile at each other. Jiang Kaiwei has both of them in many backgrounds. There are only one or two pictures of Du Xiaoxian and Shen Li dancing.


    These photos have been very illustrative, Gu nianbin is very ambivalent. His sharp judgment obviously can''t help him at this time. Is it Du Xiaoxian''s unintentional fault or does she want to step on both sides? She asked to stay because he could provide a rich life, and Cheng Mingchi was her favorite lover. Can it be like this?


    He didn''t think about his own decision and didn''t know how to talk to the little girl. Besides sleeping in separate rooms, he thought that was it!


    Du Xiaoxian plucked up the courage to break the silence. She never understood how to speak in a roundabout way. "Can''t I sleep with you in the future?"

 Chapter 86

    So straightforward words let Gu nianbin slightly stunned, and then smile, he very seriously said to the little girl: "split room sleep is good for you."


    "Why?"


    "Because," Gu nianbin laughed, "because I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    "How could my brother harm me?"


    Gu nianbin thought for a moment, "well, in the future, if you don''t want to talk to me, but you want to sleep with me, that person may mind. It will affect your feelings. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I won''t talk to anyone but you." Du Xiaoxian looked at him very seriously. His face became more and more red and his voice became smaller and smaller: "the first time, I, I hope to be with you."


    She said so bravely, even though she blushed as if to drip blood, but she still looked at him and wanted to know his answer.


    Gu nianbin''s heart was like a river and a sea. He was not moved, but


    He breathed a sigh and held her hand with a smile: "OK, when you are 18 years old, if you still want to be with me, I will promise you."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed, very loud "Hmmm!" There was a sound.


    Gu nianbin frowned at her: "do you have a cold?" Du Xiaoxian always had a slight nasal sound when she spoke. He thought it was the reason why she had just cried, but now it doesn''t sound like it.


    Du Xiaoxian nodded hesitantly, as if there was a little, but she did not put it in her heart.


    Gu nianbin suddenly changed his face and glared at her angrily: "what''s the matter? When I was away for one night, you caught a cold from yourself. How could you not be so worried? "


    A mouthful of malice was held in his heart, as if he wanted to take advantage of the situation. The more he said, the more angry he became. He was just shouting: "did you take the medicine?"


    Du Xiaoxian did not dare to say a word, only shook his head.


    "Such a big man, I don''t know how to take medicine when I''m sick! When will you grow up? Do you know something Still full of anger and fury, he went to the side of the cabinet to search the medicine box.


    He had never been so angry, never scolded her so seriously, but Du Xiaoxian suddenly did not fear, and she was in a strange mood. She rushed to Gu nianbin''s waist from her back with joy.


    Gu nianbin''s body was stiff, and his words of abuse were blocked in his throat. After a while, he said angrily, "don''t think so, I won''t scold you, and I won''t cherish my body next time. I''ll spank you


    Du Xiaoxian rubbed his head on his back and laughed secretly. The mouth is very obedient "Oh".


    This seems to be the end of a storm. Jiang Kaiwei, who had been waiting for the play, stood in Shen Li''s office, patting the table and hitting the chair. He was furious: "didn''t Gu nianbin jump his feet in anger? Doesn''t that mean he''ll be hit? Don''t they say they''ll break up? And now? Did they break up? Tell me, what''s going on here? "


    Shen Li nests in the sofa with his long legs on the tea table and says slowly, "Jiang Kaiwei, you want this attitude. We can''t talk about it. You go out!"


    Jiang Kaiwei widened his eyes and pointed to him in a vicious manner: "Shen Li, how dare you talk to me like this!"


    Shen Li doesn''t speak. He just stares at his finger in the middle of the air. Jiang Kaiwei''s heart thumps and angrily closes his hand. Although he looks stronger than Shen Li, he is not an opponent at all in terms of fighting. He is a special soldier. His kung fu is not comparable to that of a young man like him.


    Jiang''s family is the richest man in G city. Jiang Kaiwei can flaunt his power in front of anyone, but he always has a sense of propriety in front of Shen Li. Shen Li''s money is less than that of him, and everything else is no worse than him. He condescends to the Jiang family only because he has a good friendship with Jiang Kaiwei. Although Jiang Kaiwei is not polite to talk to him at ordinary times, he doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous. This time, he was really angry. He didn''t control it for a while, and he controlled him a little bit.


    He sat down and glanced angrily at Shen Li, and murmured: "I really think I''m a half immortal."


    Shen Li put his feet down and took a cup of tea: "if it''s Xia Xiaowan, Gu nianbin''s attitude is not surprising. After all, he has loved her for so many years, but Du Xiaoxian..." He shook his head: "I underestimated his feelings for Du Xiaoxian. In this case, he can bear it all. In the future, you should stop playing Du Xiaoxian''s idea. I don''t think it''s going to work. "


    Jiang Kaiwei was silent and said, "does this mean that Du Xiaoxian is very important in Gu nianbin''s heart? If so, why don''t I give Du Xiaoxian an idea? Only Du Xiaoxian can hurt Gu nianbin. "


    "You hate Gu nianbin. You just have to deal with him in business. Why do you have to have Du Xiaoxian''s idea? Sometimes I don''t understand you. Don''t you think it''s childish? "


    Jiang Kaiwei sneered and said, "I don''t feel childish."


    Shen Li turns his eyes and doesn''t want to talk to the second ancestor.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t stay in school to learn painting these days. Now she is worried about Gu nianbin''s gains and losses. She runs to the company to guard him after school. Gu nianbin, on the contrary, did not restrict her freedom. She wanted to play, go home, or come to the company, whatever she wanted.


    Du Xiaoxian sits in the office and sometimes feels bad because someone comes in to talk about things. She feels that she is in the way of Gu nianbin''s office, so she often stays with Zhou Ting.There are some fairy tale books in Zhou Ting''s drawer, which are specially prepared for her to see. Du Xiaoxian always sits on the small single sofa beside the wall, holding a fairy tale book, you can see Gu nianbin off work all the time. If there is no one in Gu nianbin''s office, she will go in and run twice. If there is someone, she won''t go in. These days, she has been introspecting herself and thinks that Gu nianbin will lose his temper because she did not do well. So from now on, she should become sensible. Don''t let Gu nianbin feel hard and tired.


    Zhou Ting saw that she had been sitting there reading, said: "Xiaoxian, don''t look, I''ll take you to Nina sister''s place to play."


    Du Xiaoxian is familiar with Nina. Although Nina is not as gentle as Zhou Ting, she is beautiful and lively, and her personality is straightforward. Du Xiaoxian likes her very much.


    As soon as Zhou Ting arrived at Nina''s office, she went to the drawer to look for food. I didn''t find anything else, only a can of plum blossom. Careful, she found that this is not the tin she ate two days ago. This jar is newly bought. It is estimated that it was given by Shao Zong''s new lover. She is just strange, usually those women usually send chocolate, pistachio, American almonds and so on. How come they always send plum blossom recently? Shao Baiqing has a snack once in a while, but he doesn''t find that he likes to eat plum blossom?


    It''s better to have plum blossom than not. She threw one in her mouth, and then stuffed the whole jar to Du Xiaoxian: "here you are."


    Nina "Hey!" A, said to Zhou Ting: "you will take other people''s things to do along with the flow."


    Zhou Ting said, "can''t the future boss wife take you a can of plum blossom? Can you be a man? "


    Nina said, "is that what she wants? You forced it, all right? "


    Du Xiaoxian quickly put the pot of plum on the table: "Nina sister, I don''t want it."


    Nina waved her hand and said with a smile, "here you are. Take it. I''ll have fun with Zhou Ting! Nina is not that mean. "


    "I really don''t want it." Du Xiaoxian waved his hand. "I don''t like sour food."


    "Well," Nina put the plum back in the drawer. "It''s not that I''m stingy. You don''t want it yourself."


    Zhou Ting then glanced at Shao Baiqing''s door: "your boss is not in?"


    "No, did you go shopping with my girlfriend?" Nina said lazily.


    Zhou Ting asked, "or manager Fang?"


    Nina laughed and sat upright. She said solemnly to Zhou Ting, "don''t call manager Fang. I want to change my words. This time my boss is going to get a good result."


    "Can''t you?" Zhou Ting doesn''t believe it: "isn''t it three months? It''s time to know that there is no drama. Last time there was a new talent show, didn''t they say that they wanted to achieve a good result? As a result, it''s not a day before we break up in three months. "


    "It''s not the same this time." Nina said, "you know what? Yesterday, the boss asked me to accompany him to pick out a proposal ring


    Zhou Ting opened her eyes and said in disbelief, "really?"


    "Pearls are not so real." Nina said: "Ya, he is still demanding, but he didn''t like it after a long time. He said that this drill is too small and that design is not perfect. Finally, he decided to customize one. Today, the design draft has been handed over. I took it. "


    Zhou Ting said: "my darling, how many women''s glass heartbroken in G city when Shao Zong got married! It''s terrible. It''s terrible... "


    Du Xiaoxian, who had never spoken, asked, "is Mr. Shao going to get married?"


    "Nina said that. It''s estimated that it''s not far from ten." Zhou Ting sighed and said with deep emotion: "manager Fang is a real man who doesn''t show his face. He can take down the number one Playboy in G city. No wonder Mr. Shao has changed his personality during this period. I saw him wearing a white shirt that day, which made me feel uncomfortable. If you want me to say, with the appearance and temperament of Mr. Shao, it''s a waste to wear a suit. He didn''t take this route in the first place


    Du Xiaoxian said with a smile: "I also think Mr. Shao is very beautiful in his fancy clothes."


    Zhou Ting made fun of Nina: "the wind direction of the boss''s clothes has changed. Why hasn''t your secretary changed?"? Don''t be out of step


    "That''s what I love." Nina curled her lips. "He can''t stand it. I''m sorry, my sister left. I''m not waiting."


    "Well, that''s a bold statement." Zhou Ting said with a smile: "it''s been so many years, Shao has always been used to seeing things, and of course I won''t say you. It''s Mrs. Shao If you''re such a beauty in front of your husband, you''re not a woman at all. "


    Nina snorted, straddling and not speaking.


    Zhou Ting looked at the time and said, "Xiaoxian, it''s been a while, let''s go back."


    Du Xiaoxian answered and stood up to say goodbye to Nina. Nina said, "Xiaoxian, you can come and play with me yourself. Don''t always come by Zhou Ting and you will follow me. Nina has a lot of free time this time, more than talking about talking


    Zhou Ting laughed and patted her: "let her come alone, I''m not at ease? If you want to teach her bad, the boss can''t spare me! "


    "Go," Nina pushed her out of the door. "Go to your boss and be gallant."


    Two people stand at the door, ha ha ha ha ha, Zhou Ting just took Du Xiaoxian to go.


    Back in the office, Du Xiaoxian leaned over the crack of the door and took a look inside. Seeing Gu nianbin standing in front of the window, he opened the door and walked in.Gu nianbin looked back at her: "you are not outside, where?"


    "I had a little time with sister Nina," said duxiaoxian, smiling sweetly.


    Gu said: "to feel bored, go home directly later, don''t wait for me here."


    Du Xiaoxian smile to a moment, hurriedly said: "not boring, only home boring." Looking at Gu nianbin, she said, "sister Nina said Mr. Shao was going to get married."


    "Is it?" Gu nianbin played the ash, and his bright eyes looked at her: "what about you? Do you want to? "


    "Me?" Du Xiaoxian was scared and busy waving her hand: "no, I don''t want to."


    How can I think about it? How can she want to marry someone else, she is following Gu nianbin now? She would not, of course, never thought. After that, she would think about it.


    Gu nianbin''s eyes have a flash of light and pass, so fast that people can not detect, his mouth is heavy, like a bitter smile.

 Chapter 87

    Shao Baiqing took a folder into Gu nianbin''s office and put it on the table a bit: "look at the performance of this month''s Chenguang project."


    Thinking bin glanced at, did not open to see, "morning light also want me to manage?"


    Shao Baiqing stabbed him and sat down opposite him. He was talking about business: "Mr. Gu, I boasted about Haikou with Chenguang. This month''s performance only needs to rise by 30%. In addition to the reward that he deserves, Gu will pay an extra bonus."


    Gu nianbin said faintly: "that''s what you promised, I didn''t promise."


    Shao Baiqing said: "in fact, you don''t need to report to you. Anyway, there is not much money for the prize. I mean, when it comes time to hold a small celebration, I want to invite President Gu to come to the venue and personally pay bonus to the marketing team of Chenguang. What do you think?"


    Gu nianbin looked at him seriously at this time and said, "Mr. Shao, is it really a bonus for the marketing team or a haircut bonus for Fangjing?"? Is it appropriate for you to involve the president of the company for the sake of a smile from the beauties? "


    "Look at what you''re saying. I''m doing business. I''m talking about manager Fang," Shao Baiqing patted the table. "It''s not to fully reflect Gu''s attention to them in the morning. It''s also a little bit of President Gu''s affection for them. After the morning light still does not give up heart to spoil ground to follow you to do! "


    "We have a contract with Chenguang. Everything is done according to the contract." Gu nianbin said: "as for the reward, you can do it yourself, but don''t involve me. I don''t have the spare time."


    "Cut! There is no time to do business, "Shao Baiqing squinted at him:" run to help Du Xiaoxian decorate the room


    Gu nianbin is very tired of someone mentioning Du Xiaoxian, so as soon as his eyelids are lifted, two cold lights are shot out. Shao Baiqing looks up and pretends not to see him, but he dares not to go on.


    Gu nianbin drank water and said, "what''s the matter? I hear you''re getting married? "


    "It''s still early to get married, but," Shao Baiqing said with a smile, "I want to get engaged first."


    "Really? Are you sure? " Gu nianbin asked him.


    "Almost," Shao Baiqing nodded and said, "she is very nice. Don''t you think that under her influence, I have amazing changes?"


    Gu nianbin looked at him, the corner of his mouth curved, "that didn''t show. Didn''t you annoy the white-collar elite? What''s wrong with your eyes this time? "


    Shao Baiqing sighed: "I don''t know, it''s fate! Just like you and Du Xiaoxian, who would have thought that Mr. Gu, the number one Bachelor in G City, would like a little maid? So, what is love in the world? It''s only a promise of life and death... " When he said this, his head was on his back, so he didn''t see that Gu nianbin''s face was rapidly turning black. When he finished his exclamation and his eyes were taken back from the void to see Gu nianbin, he was startled and wondered: what''s wrong with him?


    "Make a life and death promise with your man, and don''t bother me here." Gu nianbin made a cold order.


    "What I said just now..."


    "Get out of here!"


    "Can you give me a word?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Shao Baiqing stood up indignantly. He was very ill recently. He turned over for no reason. He didn''t care about him. He left for thirty-six schemes.


    Turning around and going out, he happens to meet Zhou Ting leading Xia Xiaowan in. He is surprised. He looks back at Gu nianbin, but sees that he is looking up at Xia Xiaowan and smiling. Shao Baiqing is more puzzled. He nods at Xia Xiaowan and goes out the door.


    Back in the office, Nina sat at the desk very busy, saw him come in, raised her head to call the boss, and immediately bowed her head to work.


    Shao Baiqing looked at her askew: "Nina, what are you busy with?"


    "Busy boss, your life is important." Nina winked at him. "Would you like to come and see the engagement process?"


    Shao Baiqing said: "it''s just a small private party. It doesn''t have to be too heavy." she went to the table to see Nina''s engagement.


    Nina said, "boss, why don''t you just get married?"


    "Here''s the rule at home. No way. "


    Nina said, "boss, it''s said that you rich men are all well-off young ladies. This manager Fang''s background seems to be ordinary. Does your family agree?"


    "I don''t have to inherit my family business. I don''t need an outsider to help me. What''s more, the family thinks I can make a change and stabilize the image of Playboy, so I can''t help it. "


    Nina laughed: "boss, is it true that you should not be a playboy when you are married? To deceive ghosts? "


    "You have to believe that, Nina, you''ve known me for years, and I''ve never told a lie in front of you."


    Nina smiles and pinches a plum from the jar on the table and throws it into her mouth.


    Shao Baiqing also squeezed one and put it into his mouth. His eyes narrowed and he quickly vomited in the garbage can: "you can eat such sour plum, and you are not afraid to sour your big teeth?"


    Nina giggled: "I like to eat sour."


    Shao Baiqing carefully looked at the engagement process, patted Nina on the shoulder, and praised: "you are still my heart. OK, that''s it. Low key luxury has connotation! She should like it! "Nina said, "I''m not for her. I''m doing my best for you."


    "I know, I know," Shao Baiqing pinched her shoulder: "you have been doing your best to me all these years. I''m satisfied to have you as a secretary in my career."


    Nina snorted, "I''m good to know. It''s not me. It''s hard to find a lantern now."


    "Yes, it is," Shao Baiqing said, "well, don''t be too tired. You can give it to others. I''ll go first."


    Nina waved her hand, "go ahead."


    Shao Baiqing nodded, "ah!" When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and turned to Nina and said, "you have a good shelf. OK, I''ll work for you later, Secretary Ni!"


    Nina burst into laughter, even tears. She reached out and wiped it. She lay down on the table and continued to laugh. Shao Baiqing said: "Hey, take it easy. Don''t laugh too hard. Be careful of cross gas!"


    Nina is still lying on the table, smiling, and shaking her hand, indicating Shao Baiqing to go in.


    Xia Xiaowan came to Gu nianbin to send medicine to Fang Yaru. Last time, Yaru used the prescription very well. She called and asked her to buy some more. Xia Xiaowan sat opposite Gu nianbin and put the bag of Medicine on the table. "I happened to pass by. I''d better give it to you. Every time I go, my aunt is so warm that I feel embarrassed."


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m too busy with my work and my parents'' health has not been taken care of, which makes you suffer."


    "No, no, I can talk to my aunt better than my mother." Xia Xiaowan said: "it happened that a friend''s mother was also suffering from low back pain. With this medicine, the effect was very good. I made some for my aunt to try, but I didn''t expect it was really effective. My friend always has a special channel to get this medicine. It''s very convenient for me to get it from her. I''m not tired. "


    "Thank you all the same," Gu nianbin said. "I''ll pay you back."


    "Thank you, boss." Xia Xiaowan joked, "if you don''t want money, President Gu will be in a hurry with me."


    "It''s very troublesome to ask you to buy medicine. How can we not pay for it?"


    Xia Xiaowan said, "by the way, is uncle better? Last time I went there, my aunt said that my uncle was out of breath and needed to stay in bed. "


    "It''s better. Thank you for your concern," Gu nianbin said. "My father''s health has not been very good. I''m going to send them to their ancestral home in the suburbs in two days. The house is big, the air is good, and there''s no need to climb stairs. It''s good for my father''s health."


    Xia Xiaowan nodded with a smile: "I seem to have heard my aunt talk about your ancestral home, saying that the scenery is very good, the air is good, and the spring water in the back mountain is sweet. My uncle likes to make tea with the spring water there."


    "Yes, it has beautiful scenery. You can go and play when you have a chance."


    "Yes, certainly." Xia Xiao said and stood up: "you are busy, I don''t scratch, go."


    Gu nianbin said hello, stood up and took her to the door.


    Du Xiaoxian walked up the steps with her schoolbag on her back. As soon as she walked into the hall, she saw Xia Xiaowan coming face-to-face. She wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. Xia Xiaowan was smiling and said, "Xiaoxian, you are out of school!"


    Du Xiaoxian gave an unnatural smile and nodded.


    Xia Xiaowan asked again, "come and find nianbin?"


    Du Xiaoxian instinctively nodded, felt wrong, and shook his head in a hurry. Xia Xiaowan then laughed: "don''t be nervous. Nianbin is busy. Let''s go there and talk, OK?"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t want to go, but she didn''t know how to refuse, so she dragged her to the rest area against the wall to sit.


    "How about it? How are you doing? " Xia Xiaowan looks at her and smiles.


    Du Xiaoxian nodded.


    Xia Xiaowan joked: "what''s the matter? I don''t want to chat with me because I''m afraid of words."


    "No, Miss Xia, I," Du Xiaoxian bit his lip. "I don''t talk to people. The young master often says I''m a fool."


    "That''s it. It''s good." Xia Xiaowan said, "did you have a good time at Liying''s dance last time?"


    "Happy." Du Xiaoxian said softly.


    "I think you''re happy with your little boy friend. You two are a good match


    "He''s not my boyfriend," Du said. "He''s my classmate."


    "Oh, I''m sorry," Xia Xiaowan patted her hand and said, "I think he likes you very much. I''ve been hanging around you. "


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t know how to answer, so he was silent. This kind of topic, she is never good at.


    Xia Xiaowan saw that she didn''t want to continue, so she changed the topic: "if you want to go to school, you have to take care of Gu nianbin. Will you be too tired?"


    "Not bad."


    "In a couple of days, nianbin and I will go to the suburbs. You can also go to his ancestral home. I heard that the scenery is beautiful, the air is good, and there are sweet mountain spring water to drink."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t dare to answer. How could she go with them? Even if she had the cheek to ask, the master would not let her go. The last incident seemed to have disappeared, but she felt that she and Gu nianbin could not get as close as before. It seemed that there was always a thin film between her and Gu nianbin. She could see each other clearly, but could not get too close.Du Xiaoxian looked at the smiling woman in front of him and thought: maybe she and the young master are the people who can really get close to!

 Chapter 88

    Because of seeing Xia Xiaowan in Gu''s family, Du Xiaoxian''s mood is somewhat strange. Xia Xiaowan is Gu nianbin''s real girlfriend. Every time she sees her, she is a little frightened. But this time, besides fear, there seems to be something else


    She is not a person who can hide her mind. If she has something in her heart, she seems to be listless. Zhou Ting saw her and asked, "Xiaoxian, are you tired? Please sit there and have a rest. I''ll get you a glass of water


    "Thank you, sister Zhou," Du Xiaoxian said. She went to knock on Gu nianbin''s door. When she heard the door answer, she called out to her, "young master, I''m back."


    Gu nianbin most of the time is the head is not raised, should only a sound even if finished, but today he waved to her: "come here."


    Du Xiaoxian entered the door, put his schoolbag on the sofa and walked towards Gu nianbin.


    In this section, he deliberately snubbed her, just to force her mood and see what she would do? But Du Xiaoxian''s reaction is very calm, except more than usual to please him, there is no other change. However, Gu nianbin''s last wish is to please her. The more flattered she is, the more uncomfortable he is. He knew why Du Xiaoxian flattered him, because he didn''t want to leave or lose his present life. That''s it!


    And he wanted to peep into her heart and know what she really thought. Today, the little girl seems to be in a bad mood, so he is curious.


    "How listless, tired?" Thinking Bin took his own cup to her: "first drink water."


    Du Xiaoxian drank two saliva and said, "I don''t have to work at school. How can I be tired?"


    This is obviously emotional Gu nianbin micro Leng for a moment, finally dissatisfied with him? Can''t help it?


    He faint smile: "study is actually a very hard thing, the body is not tired, heart tired, do not you think?"


    Du Xiaoxian really doesn''t think that liberal arts is not very difficult for her. She doesn''t need to learn science at all. She can also learn painting. She doesn''t think that studying is a hard work. So she shook her head.


    "If you don''t feel tired, why do you look listless?" Gu nianbin asked again: "who bullied you?"


    "No one bullied me," Du Xiaoxian said softly, "everyone is very kind to me."


    "Xiaoxian," Gu nianbin looked up at her with a smile in her eyes, but the smile had no temperature: "what can''t you tell me?"


    Du Xiaoxian was flustered for a moment. His eyes and tone made her uneasy. Would she be angry again? Don''t you want her again? In fact, she didn''t want to talk about Xia Xiaowan in front of Gu nianbin, but she would not tell lies.


    The lips moved, very difficult vomit a word: "I saw Miss Xia."


    The sound was very light, like a mosquito humming, but Gu nianbin could hear it clearly. The gloomy face instantly passed the rain and the sky cleared up. It turned out that she was jealous?


    This discovery makes Gu nianbin very happy, no matter whether she is pretending other men in her heart, at least she is jealous for him!


    Pull the little girl sitting on her lap, the voice is very soft: "you talk?"


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian had an impulse to cry. She had not sat in his arms like this for a long time. Gu nianbin was as good as ever to her, but her manner was somewhat irreconcilable. Such close contact had not been seen for a long time. Many times, she wanted to get close to him, and wanted to rub in his arms. However, his indifference always deterred her.


    First she put her arms around his waist, and then she put her arms around his neck, her whole face in his arms.


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing. She''s my classmate''s cousin. I saw her last time at the ball


    "Is it? Is that Miss Yang''s cousin? "


    "Well," said Du Xiaoxian, "it''s Yang Liying''s cousin."


    Gu nianbin stopped asking. He didn''t want to explain his relationship with Xia Xiaowan.


    The room is very quiet, two people so quietly embrace. Gu nianbin didn''t hold her for a long time. She felt that the little girl was thin and her shoulder blades protruded obviously.


    Under Gu nianbin''s careful care, Du Xiaoxian was fattened up by him, and her small face also looked mellow. When she pinched her face, she was soft, smooth, elastic, and felt very good. But now, with his hands down, he couldn''t feel the softness.


    He took a serious look at the little girl''s two eyes, and his cheek really sank down, which made her face more sharp. A thorn in his heart, a slight pain, has always thought that he is suffering, the original, she is also the same.


    Gu nianbin was shocked by the discovery. During this period, he deliberately ignored her, but he didn''t think it was really ignored. When Du Xiaoxian began to lose weight, he didn''t know. Although she always smiles at him and cheers up to please him, she is becoming thinner and thinner, and his indifference makes her sad.


    Gu nianbin tightened his arms, tightly hooped his little girl in his arms, his chin against her forehead, he said, "Xiaoxian, I''m sorry, I ignored you during this period."


    Du Xiaoxian''s body was slightly shaken. He tried to hold back the sour feeling in his throat and said softly, "no, brother, I''m not good. I always make you angry"You didn''t," Gu nianbin sighed, "you''re fine. It''s me, I''m... "


    "I know you''re busy and tired." Du Xiaoxian covered his mouth with his hand: "you don''t have to worry about me, I will take care of myself."


    Gu nianbin grabs her hand and kisses her. Who does Du Xiaoxian like in his heart? He only knew that at this moment, her heart was with him, and he could feel her inner excitement. She cares about him, his attitude towards her and Xia Xiaowan''s existence! This is enough, Gu nianbin no longer extravagant other.


    These days, anger blinded his eyes. He didn''t see the sadness in Du Xiaoxian''s eyes. Gu nianbin felt guilty and distressed. He raised the girl''s sharp chin and kissed her lips.


    Du Xiaoxian shivered for a moment, and her body froze. It seemed that she didn''t believe it. But soon, she was all soft and collapsed in Gu nianbin''s arms.


    Zhou Ting waited outside for a long time, but Du Xiaoxian didn''t come out. She was puzzled. She went to the door to have a look. She suddenly covered her heart. She has always wanted to see with her own eyes what a loving boss looks like when she is gentle? But when I really see it, it seems that I can''t accept it.


    Although far away, although most of Gu nianbin''s face is covered by Du Xiaoxian, although Gu nianbin''s eyes are closed, there is no doubt about the attachment and affection between his eyebrows and eyes. The emotional look of the cold faced boss is really fascinating


    She shakes her head and sighs. She really likes Du Xiaoxian. She likes Du Xiaoxian very much. Does the boss like this?


    Secretary Zhou is sighing, suddenly heard the door behind her, scared her to turn back, but Shao Baiqing, he would smile at her: "Secretary Zhou, you have voyeurism Oh!"


    "You do." Zhou Ting walked to the table, but also a smile does not smile: "general manager Shao, I heard that your good things are near, Congratulations!"


    "Thank you," Shao Baiqing said calmly, "I''d like to show you when I''m down."


    "People must go," Zhou Ting said with a smile, "I''ll give up the red envelope. You''re such a big boss, you don''t look up to my two men."


    Shao Baiqing shook his head: "you usually follow Nina not less rub me to eat and drink, I am engaged you do not show, Secretary Zhou, you are so stingy can not find a boyfriend!"


    "Don''t curse me," Zhou Ting slapped him, "on my condition, I''ll find my boyfriend for a minute. You think I''m like Nina in your family. As long as a man has some beauty, he will go up. As a result, he is in love with lightning


    Shao Baiqing took a look at her up and down and said: "you also compare with Nina? What does Nina want? What do you want


    "I..." Zhou Ting wants to say that I want what I want, and suddenly stops alert, because if she says that, Shao Baiqing will definitely say, "are you sure? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Then she was speechless. Shao Baiqing plays this kind of cheap mouth skin is very a set, a little careless, he was taken away. Many times, she thought she was so smart that Shao Baiqing took the drill.


    "Mr. Shao, what can I do for you?" Zhou Ting put on a business like manner.


    "To your boss, of course." Shao Baiqing said, "is it for you?"


    "I''m sorry, the boss is not available right now. Nobody is seen." Zhou Ting became the owner of her own boss for the first time. According to her judgment, at this time, Gu nianbin would never like someone to go in and scratch him!


    "He''s not available. What''s he doing?" Shao Baiqing said he was going to the door.


    Zhou Ting quickly stopped and lowered her voice: "keep your voice down. Xiaoxian is in it." And he blinked.


    Shao Baiqing understood it, raised his eyebrows and laughed: "no wonder you lie down on the crack of the door so hard!"


    "I don''t have one." Zhou Ting was caught at the scene is still dead duck mouth hard not to bear the team. "Mr. Shao, what do you want? Tell me. I''ll tell the boss."


    Shao Baiqing nodded and hooked her hand. Zhou Ting held out her head. Shao Baiqing leaned close to her ear and said word by word: "follow, you, say, no, go!"


    "You Zhou Ting is so angry that she turns and takes the folder on the table to beat him. Shao Baiqing laughs and flashes out of the door.


    Zhou Ting thought: bad, such a big movement, must have surprised the people inside. She trembled over to see, sure enough, two people have stopped touching each other.


    Gu nianbin stroked Du Xiaoxian''s lips, slightly swollen, more like the petals in bloom. The little girl blushed and panted gently. The warm breath was on his face, like the spring breeze. Gu nianbin''s eyes and eyebrows were smiling.


    Du Xiaoxian was looked down by him, and he called, "brother..."


    "Baby." Gu nianbin called her in a hoarse voice. Du Xiaoxian fell into his arms and rubbed his face against his neck. Gu nianbin could not help kissing her. First, he gently kissed the tip of his nose, then moved to his lips


    Zhou Ting lies on the edge of the door. She doesn''t dare to move. Gu nianbin''s baby makes her numb there and can''t move.


    If Zhou Ting was just envious, now she is just jealous! She leaned by the door for a while, and then gently, step by step, slowly moved to her seat to sit. She stood in a posture for too long, and her feet were really numb.

 Chapter 89

    Because Du Xiaoxian lost weight, Gu nianbin left work ahead of time, took the little girl to the supermarket to buy a lot of dishes, and went home to cook a very rich dinner.


    Du Xiaoxian was in a good mood, and because he wanted to make Gu nianbin happy, he ate three bowls of rice and a bowl of soup. The result is held up, sitting is not, standing is not, not stop burping. Gu nianbin tried several ways to stop her hiccups, but none of them worked. Seeing that the little girl was so miserable that she kept walking back and forth, President Gu could not help but say that he took her to the hospital.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t know it was going to the hospital. He thought Gu nianbin took her out for a tour of the car river. As a result, when he got to the hospital, he asked: "brother, ER! Let''s, ER! What''s the hospital doing? Eh


    "You can''t stop the hiccup. Let the doctor have a look."


    Du Xiaoxian was so anxious that he never heard that he could go to the hospital with a hiccup. It was said that he did not laugh at the dead


    She refused to get out of the car: "I don''t, ER! Go! In a minute, eh! All right


    After arriving at the hospital, Gu nianbin got out of the car, went around the front of the car, opened the door, and ladu Xiaoxian came out. The little girl held the back of the seat in front of her and didn''t give up. She cried: "no! Er! No! Er! I''m not going to... "


    Gu nianbin coaxed her: "good, just let the doctor have a look, maybe it will be OK soon, so burping is not uncomfortable? It''s hard for me to look at it. "


    No matter how he coaxes him, Du Xiaoxian is not willing to get off the bus and go to the hospital with a hiccup. This is a shame


    Gu nianbin sees coax her not to come out, had to bend in to embrace her, Du Xiaoxian strength is not small, but compared to miss bin is still far from, so it is very easy to be carried out by men, out of the car, she is still ah ah ah scream. At this time, there were some people standing in the emergency Hall of the hospital. They were led to look at the door by Du Xiaoxian''s scream. They saw Gu nianbin holding Du Xiaoxian horizontally in his hand, while the little girl had been shouting all the time. I don''t know what happened. But if they call it like that, they are very ill.


    Du Xiaoxian was more shy when he saw the crowd at the door. Beat Gu nianbin, whispered: "let me down, let me down quickly."


    Gu nianbin said, "you can come down and go to see a doctor with me."


    Du Xiaoxian said: "I''m ok, just a hiccup, eh!" She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly she laughed: "I''m ok, I won''t burp!"


    Gu nianbin looked at it and found out that he didn''t burp any more. He put her down with a smile and said, "I know how to stop burping. Next time you burp, you can open your throat and shout. It will be OK."


    Du Xiaoxian thought about it for a moment, but he thought it was the same thing. She said, "then you don''t let me down."


    Gu nianbin said, "what are you doing down here? Let''s go back directly." Then he bent down and carried her into the car. Go around the front of the car and get on. Then, with one foot of gas, in the inexplicable eyes of the onlookers, he drove the car out of the hospital gate.


    A crowd of onlookers said, "are these two people here to see a doctor? Why did you go again? "


    Some people laugh: "this pair of men and women are afraid that they are very ill. They run to the hospital to play with the guns!"


    As soon as we heard it, it seemed that this was the case, and they all agreed: "yes, I''m very sick!"


    Now that he had come out, Gu nianbin didn''t want to go back so soon, so he took his little girl to yuche river.


    It was late autumn, and the wind poured into the car, blowing Du Xiaoxian''s broken hair flying all over her head, even her eyes were covered. She simply put on her coat hat.


    Gu nianbin saw her wearing a hat in the rearview mirror and said, "if it''s cold, close the window."


    "I''m not afraid of the cold, but I''ve blown my hair up." Du Xiaoxian said seriously.


    Gu nianbin laughs: "in addition to the morning just combed that meeting, when is your hair not disordered?"


    The membrane between them is gone. Du Xiaoxian is lively again in front of Gu nianbin. She reached out and scratched Gu nianbin''s hair and said, "your hair is also disordered."


    Gu nianbin took down the naughty hand, put it in his mouth and gave it a kiss. He said, "don''t make trouble. I''m driving."


    As soon as Du Xiaoxian heard this, he quickly took his hand back and forgot that he was in the car.


    Gu nianbin drove the car in the busy street at night, turned several turns to the river.


    The lighting works along the river are very beautiful. The neon lights on the tall buildings are flashing. Some of them light up in rows from left to right. Some are like ripples, rippling from the middle to the edge. Some of them are butterflies of different sizes flying, while others are colorful and blooming The river bank also installed a color light belt, constantly changing the color, will be a river black and blue watermark to colorful spot LAN. The street lights on the bridge in the distance are like a string of night pearls, each of which is shining brightly to guide the passing vehicles and pedestrians.


    Du Xiaoxian is the first time to see such a beautiful scenery. He looks around in surprise and says: "it''s really beautiful. It''s really beautiful. There are so many lights Ah! There are also, brother, you see that the spire still glows, a while red and green, the sky is printed with color Under the bridge over there, how can it shine... "


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the lamp, but Gu nianbin looked at her. In his opinion, neither the stars in the sky nor the gorgeous artificial lantern in front of him were as beautiful as Du Xiaoxian''s eyes. As clear and clear as the lake, it makes people feel that it is so beautiful that he can''t see enough of it. Long and dense eyelashes blink from time to time, like the wings of a dragonfly skimming over the water, rolling out the halo of smoke."Good looking?" Gu nianbin asked.


    "Well!" Du Xiaoxian nodded forcefully, because of excitement, his eyes were covered with a layer of water meaning, and his eyes were soft and bright.


    Gu nianbin but started the car, "take you to a better place to look at the lights."


    "Is there anything better?" Du Xiaoxian asked foolishly.


    "Yes," Gu nianbin said, "there are many sceneries in G city that you haven''t seen. I''ll take you to see them in the future. All right? "


    "Good." Du Xiaoxian put his hand on his shoulder and gently kneaded it, which showed that she was very happy. Whenever she could not control the excitement in her heart and could not speak out, she would always touch Gu nianbin with her hand to express her inner joy.


    Gu nianbin bent his mouth and looked at her in the rearview mirror and laughed.


    Gu nianbin said that the better place is on the mountain. This is the famous mountain in G City, called Yuefeng mountain. It is not very high, and there is no dangerous place. However, it has beautiful mountains and waters and pleasant scenery. Every weekend, people who visit the mountain will be loze and very busy.


    Rich people buy the land here and build villas. They have both Western and Chinese styles. Occasionally, they have seen the ancient cornices among the bamboo groves, or the pure European white buildings looming among the tree tops. Instead of destroying the mountain scenery, they have added a lot of vitality. Gu nianbin also has a villa here. He originally wanted to raise his father''s health. However, Gu Guangxian felt that it was inconvenient to go up and down the mountain. On weekends, he would rather go back to his ancestral home than live in the mountain. Gu nianbin himself came less, and the villa was empty.


    Although there was no one living there, Xiao Bonian always asked people to clean and change the stored food regularly, so even if Gu nianbin wanted to live here occasionally, there was no problem.


    Gu''s villa is a small two-story building with typical Spanish style. The layout is reasonable and there are some mistakes. Looking at the small and exquisite outside, you feel that there is a lot of space inside. Du Xiaoxian stood in the hall with his arms in his arms and looked around. Gu nianbin took two cans of green tea from the kitchen and put them on the tea table casually. He hugged the little girl from the back and put them close to her ear and asked in a warm voice, "is it OK here?"


    Not only is it OK, Gu nianbin''s things are novel and beautiful in Du Xiaoxian''s eyes, he always refreshes her insight.


    "This is your house, too?" Du Xiaoxian put his hand on Gu nianbin''s big hand and turned to ask him.


    "Well, it was built three years ago," Gu nianbin loosened his hand and gave her a tin of drink. "Let''s go. I''ll show you the light."


    Du Xiaoxian forgot about watching the lamp at all. He remembered it when he said it. He went with him happily.


    Gu nianbin took her to the second floor and went to the terrace. It''s not like the balcony, because it''s too big. It''s a big room surrounded by glass. There are soft sloughing, square tables and chairs for leisure. There is a lamp with peculiar shape in the corner. The long metal rod is bent into a beautiful arc. At the top is a flower shaped lampshade. When you light it, it will emit a soft orange light. It looks like a sunflower that has been bent.


    "You sit down on the mountain and say," she said


    Du Xiaoxian had just looked at the terrace, and before he could say a few words with emotion, he turned his eyes and looked at it, and he was stunned.


    So many lights, it is a sea of lights, as if you can not see the end, even the stars in the sky are also eclipsed. It''s only nine o''clock. Every family has its own lights. It''s as dense as the Milky way. There are no bright stars in the eye, no color changes, no beautiful patterns, just like thousands of stars piled up in front of your eyes, which is an indescribable shock.


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t say a word. He just watched quietly. It turns out that G city is so big, much bigger than she imagined. The lights that seem to be far away from the sky are still in the boundary of G city.


    The bustling city, the bustling world of the world, separated from this glass, seems to be another world. Du Xiaoxian curled up in Gu nianbin''s arms, his face close to his chest, listening to the powerful beating of the man''s heart. She sighed with satisfaction. The world outside was so big that she couldn''t imagine it and scared her.


    Fortunately, Du Xiaoxian smiles, her world is here. Gu nianbin is her world.


    Neither of them spoke. In the silent night, we could hear the wind blowing through the treetops, one after another, very loud.


    "Scared?" Gu nianbin asked.


    "Not afraid," Du Xiaoxian said, "when I was young, I used to walk in the mountains, and I was not afraid at all."


    "What are you doing in the mountains?"


    Du Xiaoxian was silent for a while. He looked up at the stars in the sky and said, "I''m going to see my grandmother."


    Gu nianbin, with a sour nose, hugged his little girl and sighed in a hoarse voice, "poor little thing."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed, rubbed in his arms, said: "I am not pitiful at all, because I have you."


    Gu nianbin kisses her hair and says, "if one day, I also leave you behind?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Du Xiaoxian said seriously, "before that day comes, I can stay by your side all the time, already very satisfied."


    After hearing this, Gu nianbin felt that he should be angry, but he couldn''t get angry. He just tightened his arm and kissed he

 Chapter 90

    Gu''s staff have clearly felt that President Gu and general manager Shao are rarely in step with each other. Shao Baiqing is a well-known playboy. It is not surprising that he is very proud. However, President Gu is different. His face is a barometer of the internal atmosphere of the company. He is always serious and can not see any expression. It is a normal atmosphere. A while ago, he had a gloomy face all day long, and his eyes were clear with snow and frost. He did not dare to go up and down the company for fear that he might bump into a mountain by accident. When the staff saw him from a distance, they took a detour ahead of time. Now, there is still no smile on his face, but you can see that President Gu''s face is full of clear sky. When those timid employees meet him in the corridor, they dare to look directly at the highest decision-maker of the company.


    Zhou Ting knows that Du Xiaoxian is responsible for all this. After all, the boss''s face has been shining since they chewed it in the office that day.


    "Ask Mr. Shao to see me." Gu nianbin returned the signed documents to her.


    "It seems that Mr. Shao is not here." Zhou Ting said, "I''ll call him."


    "Where has he gone?"


    Gu nianbin''s voice rose slightly. If this is in normal times, it means dissatisfaction, but Zhou Ting saw no change in his face and said, "I heard it was going to try on the wedding dress. After all, the good things are coming."


    Gu nianbin really laughed and said, "he has this day at last."


    Zhou Ting saw that he was in a good mood and flattered: "the boss is very happy recently, is he fast?"


    "She''s still young," Gu nianbin sighed. "I have to wait."


    A very casual sentence, listening to Zhou Ting''s ears, but like thunder. This is Du Xiaoxian! With the boss''s idea, he really wants to marry Du Xiaoxian? Marry a little maid? Zhou Ting wants to say: boss, play back to play, you don''t take it seriously, when the time comes, can''t you give the car to the building? Which rich childe does not end like this, why do you play yourself in it?


    Zhou Ting likes Du Xiaoxian and wishes she was good, but she is a rational person. The boss is to like Du Xiaoxian again, really want to marry her, also not want to marry can marry! At that time, not to mention marriage, whether he could protect Du Xiaoxian also said that Zhou Ting had watched so many eight o''clock stage Taiwan''s leading dramas and knew too much about the tragic result of not being in charge. Anyway, she didn''t want Du Xiaoxian to be hurt, let alone her boss to suffer for it.


    "Anything else?" Seeing her standing still, Gu nianbin asked.


    "Oh, no, it''s OK." Zhou Ting comes back to her senses and turns to go out with the document.


    Zhou Ting''s expression, Gu nianbin all see in the eye, of course guess what she is thinking. It''s a joke that the rich children marry the little maid. Don''t say what outsiders will think. First of all, they can''t pass the pass of their parents. He frowned slightly, and his father''s body could not be hit at all. He had no choice but to wait. He just wronged Du Xiaoxian.


    At the thought of his little girl, Gu nianbin couldn''t help but lift her mouth. Last night, the silly girl just stayed in his room with a pillow. The shy and brave look of the little girl really made him cry and laugh. Apart from kissing her to sleep peacefully, Gu nianbin has no way to deal with her now. The beauty is in her arms, and his self-control is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid that one day he will not be able to control her. If it comes to that day Thinking of bin breathed a breath, as if it is a vision, but also as if dare not hope.


    Saturday night is Shao Baiqing''s wedding banquet. Only three tables, relatives and friends did not arrive, to all friends, Du Xiaoxian saw Lingyun and Shen Li, the other one did not recognize. Because Gu nianbin helps to receive guests, she and Zhou Ting sit together.


    "Nina, it''s not the same as Zhou''s Du Xiaoxian looks at Nina who is serving guests at the door.


    Is not the same, very different, Zhou Ting a visit to her. Today''s banquet was all organized by Nina. She is not a capable person, but always gives the impression that she can''t do anything. Today, she is dressed in a light red suit. She looks festive and capable. Her hair is carefully coiled. She is wearing half high pure black high-heeled shoes. She is smiling and natural. She usually fights with people and laughs, and flies around the corner of her eyes. She is so charming that she doesn''t have any more.


    Zhou Ting is in a trance, as if to see Zhou Ting when she just came. At that time, she was young, outgoing, white shirt, black skirt, the most common office dress on her body is also very good-looking. But later, under the guidance of Shao Baiqing, the white-collar elite was transformed into an office vase. In fact, her work is still very good, but people always pay more attention to her make-up and clothing, but her work ability is ignored. Impression caused a deviation, as if Nina just with a face, sitting on the position of general manager secretary. Zhou Ting heard people talking about her many times in the bathroom. Her tone was scornful: "Nina and Mr. Shao, who can say it clearly?"


    Some people laugh: "people are always beautiful, or sleeping beauty!"


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Every time she heard it, she was very angry and always scolded the people who chewed their tongue. Nina was open-minded, and she had heard of it herself, but with a smile, she came out after the chatter had gone, saying that they would not be embarrassed. Zhou Ting was surprised when she said that and asked, "don''t you feel embarrassed yourself?"Nina, of course, what''s wrong with them


    Zhou Ting said: "Miss, they are saying that you and Mr. Shao have a good relationship!"


    "Yes, that''s what they said. What does it have to do with me? Mr. Shao and I are pure and clear. We are not afraid of the shadow. Can I control who they love?"


    Well, in this case, Zhou Ting doesn''t care. She glanced at Nina at the door. The little girl behaved well today. Is she trying to please Mrs. Shao in the future? After all, Mrs. Shao will not be at ease in the future with her former dress and state! Maybe blowing pillow wind, let Shao Baiqing change people directly!


    Nina stood at the door and looked around the hall. The hall where the wedding banquet was held was not big, but it was magnificent and beautifully decorated. Every decoration and decoration here, no matter how big or small, was her personal one by one. She must do it perfectly. She is not a perfectionist, but she wants to draw the strongest smile for her career today.


    On the red screen of gilt gauze at the door, it says: Mr. Shao Baiqing and Miss Fang Xueqing will be happy. Under the crystal chandelier''s illumination, that gold big letter glitters, glitters, is noble and joyful.


    Nina looked at the two lines of small characters next to her: love for a hundred years, good for God. Then look up at the bridegroom and bride to be standing at the reception. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful and moving. If they are a couple of brides, they are even better!


    Fang Xueqing was very satisfied with the arrangement of the banquet venue. She came to express her thanks to Nina. Nina gave a cool smile: "Miss Fang, it''s my job."


    Fang Xueqing smiles and says a few words of thanks and goes away. Nina also smiles when she sees Shao Baiqing reach out to meet his fiancee. Shao Baiqing''s gentle appearance is enough to fascinate many Cinderella in the world. It''s a pity that she can''t get used to seeing Shao Baiqing, and she has no feeling.


    The wedding banquet was held successfully, which fully meets Shao Baiqing''s requirement of low-key luxury and connotation. Shao gave Nina a a glass of wine and said thank you sincerely.


    Nina was very flattered by the boss''s formal thanks. She lifted her glass and touched her head, and then she did it. Zhou Ting on the edge said: "Nina, you should take it easy. You will have to finish it later."


    Nina then smile: "can''t help, the boss is overjoyed, I am happy!"


    Shao Baiqing laughed, patted Nina on the shoulder, took his glass and walked to another table.


    Nina''s drinking capacity is completely the result of Shao Baiqing''s attending various dinners with her in recent years, so she has no fear. After drinking, she has a little red face, but her eyes are clear, her steps are steady, and she is not drunk at all.


    Zhou Ting originally wanted to stay to help her finish the work. Nina was sober when she saw Nina. Shao Baiqing dragged Gu nianbin to another place to drink. When the boss left, she specially asked her to send Du Xiaoxian home. Zhou Ting did not care about Nina and escorted her boss''s baby home.


    When the song ended, Nina sat alone at the table with a glass of red wine in her hand. She said that the more she drank, the more confused she was. How could she feel that she was more sober when she drank more wine. The crystal chandeliers went out one by one, and the fire in her heart was also extinguished. The fire that had been burning for five years was finally extinguished in this late autumn night


    Nina took a sip of the wine and walked to the door of the hotel with her bag.


    She took a taxi back to Gu''s house. The security guard on the night shift recognized her, listened to her to take important things, and put her in.


    The voice control lamp lights up one by one with the sound of her footsteps, but it has no use. It is too simple to light on and off. As long as you control the switch, it is extremely difficult for her to turn off the light in her heart after using it for five years.


    There was a terrible silence in the corridor, and only her dull steps, one after another, were heard in her ears like hasty drum ideas. Her hand clung tightly to her purse. There was one thing in it, a very important thing, which was also her decision.


    When she pushed the door in, she touched the light switch beside the wall. Suddenly, the dark room was full of light, which made her squint a little uncomfortable. This is her own office. She has been here for five years. Every desk and chair is familiar with her own home, not without nostalgia, but with her own dignity She shook her head and pushed open the door of Shao Baiqing''s office. She was no less familiar with here than her own office. Shao Baiqing often can not find things, as long as the door calls, she will run in to help him quickly find out. But after that, she couldn''t help him any more.


    She took out a white envelope from her purse, which was her resignation letter, and put it on Shao Baiqing''s desk. She was silent for a while, and then resolutely turned to leave. She is just a weak woman, but she can take it up and put it down. She doesn''t want to be a prisoner of feelings. She lives a miserable life with tears all day long.

 Chapter 91

    Down the stairs, Nina did not call a car, so she walked in the streets of late autumn. I can''t remember when I began to like Shao Baiqing. His words and deeds, every move, were in her sight, and gradually became a habit. One day I couldn''t see him, I felt sick all over. At that time, Nina knew she was doomed.


    But we can''t say it, we can''t say it. Zhou Ting told her that Gu nianbin wanted to talk to her. The first sentence was: don''t be interested in your boss. She just laughed, but did not tell Zhou Ting, Shao Baiqing also said the same thing to her.


    As a new comer, from the comments of her colleagues, she gradually learned about her boss, a famous Playboy in G city. The longest love relationship will not exceed three months. A colleague jokingly advised her: "Nina, don''t be fascinated by your boss!"


    Her eyes stare, as if the colleague insulted her. How could she be so stupid as to take a fancy to a playboy, and then wait for him to be tired of kicking it off. Isn''t that a death? Unless she''s crazy!


    As a result, she is really crazy. She knows clearly that she can''t, can''t do it, or she is a little bit degenerate. She is infatuated with Shao Baiqing''s everything, her charming smile, his smoking action, her frown when she meditates, the laughter when she teases others, and the faint smell of tobacco on his body All, all, she was infatuated with.


    Although Shao Baiqing is a playboy, he has never been a rabbit who does not eat grass on the edge of the nest and does not attack the female employees of the company. So at the beginning, he advised her.


    She had been hesitating, lost, and painful. Seeing his flirting with those women, seeing his photos of him and his new love appear in the entertainment version, watching his gentle phone call, her heart was like being torn apart by people, and then sprinkled with a handful of salt, which was painful and endless. At that time, she was like living in hell. She felt that she could not endure. She always thought that it was better to die like this. As a punishment for her, she might as well die like this. She was really damned. How could she fall in love with a playboy? She knew it was poison, or she swallowed it inadvertently.


    During that time, maybe she revealed something. Shao Baiqing looked at her and said, "Nina, what''s the matter with you? This period seems to be absent-minded?"


    Mingming heart bitter with Huanglian general, but to smile like flowers to answer him: "boss, I don''t how ah!"


    Shao Baiqing said with the experience of the past: "did you break up with your boyfriend?"


    She disguised a smile: "you know, the boss''s eyes are so poisonous!"


    Shao Baiqing was elated and said with a smile, "what''s up? Do you want me to lend you a shoulder And he really put his shoulder up.


    He was so close to her that the faint smell of tobacco lingered around her. She really wanted to lean on his shoulder, even for a second, but she couldn''t, she just pretended not to be angry and pushed him away, "boss, you hate it!"


    Later, she really made a boyfriend, made one after another, like a horse watching the lantern. She had a shorter time with them. When she saw the right eye, she would stay together. If she was bored, she would leave. She became very similar to Shao Baiqing. Two people with the same odor often became more intimate. Therefore, they became more and more intimate, and they were more and more presumptuous. They would say something not dizzy or plain and tease each other. She would help him pinch his shoulder. Shao Baiqing dared to pat her buttocks. In the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between her vase secretary and the boss has long been ambiguous. Several times, in the bathroom, she heard gossip female colleagues criticize her, saying that she was a sleeping beauty, her clothes were exposed, she was coquettish, she heard all the ugly words, but she took it calmly, the whole world misunderstood it, and it was useless. The man she liked didn''t know her heart.


    Shao Baiqing is still very satisfied with her, because she has not changed people. I heard that he was very picky before. He always called her Nina Nina and sometimes called her little baby. But her name, he had already forgotten, her name was Li Dian. When she first came, her English name was Ellen, which was later changed to Nina by Shao Baiqing. He said that Nina was catchy, but Zhou Ting said that it was more suitable for Shao Baiqing''s image. A playboy Secretary like him should be called Nina, Gina.


    She doesn''t care. Isn''t a name a symbol? Nina on Nina, listen to also get used to, Shao Baiqing often sat in his room, dragged the voice called her: "Ni -- na!" The better the sound, the better the sound.


    However, from now on, once everything will be submerged in the long river of memory. Nina doesn''t know how much she can remember as time goes on, but she has loved. She has loved a man for five years.


    Nina holds her arms and looks up at the sky. It''s a good day today. Even the stars seem to be more than usual. In the high sky in late autumn, the stars are big and dense, and there are so many stars. But gradually blurred eyes, tears flow down is cold, straight down the cheek to the neck, and then flow to her heart. She thought that she would not cry, because for the first two years, her tears had dried up. In her cabin, she wailed and cried for her own failure. Every time, she vowed to dig him out of her heart and leave him. The resignation letter put on Shao Baiqing''s desk today is not her first. She once wrote countless letters, but she couldn''t hold on to it every time. She felt so miserable that she wrote them and put them in her bag. She swore that they would be put on Shao Baiqing''s desk today. But when she got to the company and met him, she had no idea.He is her doom, her devil, the shackles that she thinks she can''t get rid of all her life. OK, she said to herself, OK, it''s only five years. It was just a waste of five years. In this purgatory, she had already practiced a hundred poisons, so there would not be another five years, never again.


    The wind blew the tears dry, and his face was dry and painful. Nina stood on the side of the road and looked at it, only to find that she had unknowingly walked to the door of the house. It took her twenty minutes to walk back. It seems that she wants to turn over the memories. She throws them all on the road and scatters them in the wind. Then, she comes into the house clean and clean. From then on, I don''t want to think about it any more


    Zhou Wan sent Du Xiaoxian to her home, accompanied her for a while, and asked her to stay alone and be afraid. Du Xiaoxian said that she was not afraid. She had been growing up alone. Zhou Ting heard her talk about her childhood. Her eyes were wet several times. She never knew that Du Xiaoxian''s life experience was like this. At a young age, she suffered inhuman tribulation, but she also grew up, very timid but also very stubborn.


    I was bullied when I was young, and I dare not leave home for half a step. The only entertainment is squatting in the yard and drawing on the mud with branches. Lonely, can only secretly run to the mountains at night, to talk to grandma''s grave. Zhou Ting can''t imagine such a picture. She is not emotional, but she can''t help holding Du Xiaoxian and sighing: "it''s really a pity."


    "Why do you say that, sister Zhou?" Du Xiaoxian talked about the past, but he was not sad at all. "I don''t suffer from hunger or cold. I''m not pitiful at all. Now that you are all so nice to me, I feel very happy. "


    Happiness is now, but what about the future? Zhou Ting some dare not think, life''s hardships Du Xiaoxian survived, but the mental injury? Can she be so optimistic?


    "Xiaoxian," Zhou Ting said thoughtfully, "are you going to be like this all your life


    "What?" Du Xiaoxian didn''t understand.


    "Follow Mr. Gu."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "if you can, I''d like to, but I know it''s impossible. The young master will marry, have children and have his own home. I can''t follow him all the time."


    It turned out that she was also aware of it. Zhou Ting sighed in her heart, "what do you do when you arrive?"


    "I can leave," Du Xiaoxian said frankly, "young master has a young master''s life, and I can also live my own life."


    "Are you not sad to leave him?"


    "Sad," Du Xiaoxian said sadly, "I will die of grief."


    Zhou Ting was startled. She quickly took her hand and said, "even at that time, you must not be disappointed. You are still so young, and good days are ahead."


    "Sister Zhou, don''t worry, I won''t be disappointed," Du Xiaoxian is a very simple person. She just wants to express her sadness, not really upset. Before her death, my mother told me that no matter how hard life is, no matter how lonely she is, she must live on. As long as you have a bite to eat, you must live. She will look at her in the sky and protect her.


    She was forced to swear that if she couldn''t, she would fall from heaven to hell. She made such a poisonous oath that, in this life, no matter how hard or tired, she would not want to die.


    "Sister Zhou," Du Xiaoxian said, "young master, will you find a wife like Miss Fang in the future?"


    Zhou Ting said: "Miss Fang is not as good as she is. Her family background is too ordinary. Mrs. Gu''s president''s wife must be the daughter of a well-known family. "


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip and whispered, "like Miss Xia."


    As for the relationship between Xia Xiaowan and Gu nianbin, Zhou Ting is not very clear. She says that they are divided. Xia Xiaowan has come a few days earlier. Let''s say there is no point. Can Xia Xiaowan endure Gu nianbin''s being with Du Xiaoxian every day?


    Zhou Ting can''t answer, so she can''t answer.


    Du Xiaoxian trusts Zhou Ting very much. Seeing that she says yes, she will no longer doubt it. She has already been psychologically prepared, but she has been confirmed from Zhou Ting''s mouth. Her heart is still strange.


    Zhou Ting accompanied her to say a few words, until the clock on the wall pointed to 12 o''clock.


    As soon as she got downstairs, she saw Gu nianbin come out of the car. Gu nianbin sees her accompany Du Xiaoxian to arrive so late, very serious say thanks to her.


    Zhou Ting is frightened and flattered. In recent years, both public and private affairs seem to be her own business. Gu nianbin only nods at most and says well. It''s rare to express her gratitude formally. She knows it''s for Du Xiaoxian. He likes her so much, has he ever considered arranging the rest of his life for her? Zhou Ting wants to ask him this at the moment. But she didn''t ask anything. She just laughed, waved and walked away.

 Chapter 92

    When Gu nianbin entered the house, Du Xiaoxian had just taken a bath and came out of the bathroom. Hearing the door ring, he ran out to have a look.


    Gu nianbin stood in the porch with a red face and opened his arms to his little girl. Du Xiaoxian jumped into his arms like a happy bird.


    The little girl had a nice smell of shower gel. President Gu smelled some of his mind and couldn''t help but bow to kiss her. Du Xiaoxian struggled to push him: "what a great wine taste!"


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "do you dare to despise me?" More and more to entangle with her, Du Xiaoxian small body slide down, from his arms to escape, run to the hall.


    Gu nianbin catches up. He is a calm person. He seldom plays with her like this. Because he is happy, he drinks a few more glasses today. Alcohol makes him very excited. Du Xiaoxian was more and more lively in front of him, as if he was going to have his repressed childhood over again. So he ran and laughed and screamed. They had a lot of fun.


    After several rounds around the tea table, Gu nianbin finally a hungry wolf pounced on the little girl on the sofa, and used his chin with short slag to make a gesture to tie the face of Xiaoxian. The little girl screamed and giggled, her face was flushed, her black and white eyes were as black and bright as washed. Gu nianbin was so shocked that he would kiss her with his head down. At the critical moment, the knock on the door suddenly rang.


    Both of them are in a daze. Who will come so late?


    Du Xiaoxian pushed Gu nianbin and asked in a low voice, "who is it?"


    Gu nianbin shook his head suspiciously and went to knock on the door, but it turned out to be the security guard in the apartment. Because they make too much noise, noisy neighbors, people call down to complain.


    Gu nianbin repeatedly said sorry and politely sent the security guard away. Close the door and turn around, Du Xiaoxian hides in the wall and looks at him with a straight smile. Gu nianbin also thought it funny that he was a little embarrassed when he was still complained about disturbing people when he was old!


    He went over and glared at her: "it''s all you''ve done!"


    Du Xiaoxian smiles. She is more and more afraid of him now, and can distinguish his face and tone. She knows that he is a paper tiger at the moment. She jumps onto Gu nianbin and puts her arms around his neck. Du Xiaoxian was petite, and the whole person was hanging on him. Gu nianbin had to pick her up and pat her on her butt twice: "don''t you dislike me?"


    Du Xiaoxian Du small mouth gently touched on the man''s lips, "do not dislike, will never abandon you."


    Gu nianbin sat down with her in her arms and asked, "if I am old in the future, I am so much older than you. When I am old, you are still very young. Will you dislike me?"


    When old Du Xiaoxian imagined Gu nianbin with white hair all over his head, and his nose suddenly became sour. She couldn''t think that such a handsome young master would become a grey haired old man one day. She seemed to be a bit unable to accept the fact.


    She touched Gu nianbin''s face and stroked his smooth forehead, fair eyebrow and high nose How can such a face grow old? She took a sour sniff and said, "you don''t want to get old. I don''t want you to get old."


    "Look at her own face," she says


    "Even if you get older, in my heart, my brother has always been as good-looking as he is now." Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes and said seriously.


    "When I''m old and I''m not good-looking, you''ll dislike me."


    "No, as long as you don''t drive me away, I will always be with you, no matter what you become, I like you as now." Du Xiaoxian leaned into his arms.


    "How can I drive you away?" Gu nianbin gently kisses on her hair: "you are my baby, I will never drive you away."


    Is this really going to happen? Even if you get married, don''t you drive her away? Can she be with him every day as she does now? Will Miss Xia agree?


    Du Xiaoxian''s brain was in disorder. She couldn''t think clearly. She put her arm around Gu nianbin''s neck and rubbed it. She closed her eyes and said, "brother, I want to sleep."


    "Well, go to bed." Gu nianbin picked her up and went into the room, put her on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover her.


    Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes and looked at him. He laughed and closed again, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was always extending.


    "Good, go to sleep." Gu nianbin bowed his head and gave her a light kiss on the forehead, then turned and walked out of the door. He went back to his room to find his pajamas to take a bath. When he came back, he found that the little girl was huddled under his quilt. At first glance, he looked like nobody else.


    He deliberately pretended not to know. He took a dry towel to wipe his dripping hair and walked around the room, but his eyes glanced at the people under the quilt. She was shaking slightly, perhaps because she was nervous or because it was too stuffy inside.


    Gu nianbin threw the towel on the table, quietly walked to the bedside, violently pulled the quilt, Du Xiaoxian couldn''t help but exclaimed, but narrowed himself more tightly, his hands, hands, feet and feet.


    Gu nianbin picked up the little group and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and his voice was like a mosquito. He hummed, "I, I want to sleep with you."


    Gu nianbin laughed and said, "no, it was agreed in the early morning. You can''t always break the agreement."Du Xiaoxian buried his face in his neck, coquettish and tricky: "I''m going to sleep with you."


    Her hair fluffy tied in his face, some itch, warm breathing spray in his neck is more itchy, and his heart also itch. He drank a lot of wine tonight. The alcohol made him very excited, and his blood was boiling. The little girl in his arms was so delicious and fragrant. Gu nianbin closed his eyes, turned the man in his arms over and pressed him on the bed, and he slapped his butt three times.


    Du Xiaoxian''s pain was so painful that he ignored her and sent her back to her room. Pour bottom still hold back, even if drink wine, even if so excited, even if the heart does not follow the brain, he still did not lose his mind.


    The little girl was a little aggrieved, pursed her mouth and didn''t look at him. He sat down again and coaxed with good voice: "darling, go to bed early. Don''t you want to climb Yuefeng mountain? Shall we go tomorrow


    When Du Xiaoxian heard this, she was immediately happy. She seldom had the opportunity to go shopping with Gu nianbin. The last time she went to Yuefeng mountain, she drove up again in the evening. She said that she wanted to climb the mountain again. She said that, but she didn''t expect to have a trip so soon. She was so excited that she rushed to kiss Gu nianbin and then lay down in the quilt Go and have a rest. Don''t sleep in tomorrow


    "OK," Gu nianbin leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss, "good night. Baby. "


    "Good night." Du Xiaoxian closed his eyes obediently.


    Gu nianbin gently walked to the door, turned off the light, and was about to close the door when he heard Du Xiaoxian ask him, "brother, will we always be together?"


    "Yes, of course." Gu nianbin affirmed that he stood quietly for two seconds. Seeing that she did not speak any more, he took the door.


    Although the road ahead is not clear, Gu nianbin has been very confident about this point. As long as Du Xiaoxian doesn''t leave, no one can take her away from him, no one, including his parents!


    Sunday is a crisp autumn day. In such a weather, more people go to the mountain than usual. Many of them take their families and carry food bags to the mountain for a picnic.


    Du Xiaoxian wore an orange mountaineering suit, soft soled mountaineering shoes, and a blue baseball cap. His high horsetail swayed back and forth, looking young and lively. She was used to running in the mountains when she was a child. It was easy to walk on the mountain road. However, Gu nianbin, who was strong and strong, couldn''t keep up with her pace. She had to ask her to slow down from time to time.


    As soon as he called, she stopped, turned and waved to him. Her orange dress was very eye piercing in the crowd. Gu nianbin looked at the orange, and her eyes were full of laughter. Du Xiaoxian was no longer the dull and timid little girl when she first came. She became brave, lively and full of spirits. All the way, the laughter was so fresh and moving that the people around him also cast appreciative eyes. Gu nianbin was a little proud, and tightened his backpack and followed him up.


    At the middle of the mountain, they left the main road and turned to the mountain road. There were not many people in the shade, so it was much quieter.


    Du Xiaoxian slowed down and walked with Gu nianbin. The mountain road was rugged and the young master was carrying a big bag. She was not at ease. After all, she was a noble childe. How could she compare with a girl who grew up in the mountains.


    Reach out to take Gu nianbin back bag: "you carry so long, it''s my turn to carry."


    Gu nianbin jokingly grabbed her thin arm and shook it: "just like this, I still want to carry a backpack. Forget it."


    "Brother looks down on people!" Du Xiaoxian had a thin sweat on her nose. She reached out and wiped it.


    Gu nianbin took out a tissue and gave it to her and asked, "where''s your handkerchief? Have you not always had a handkerchief? "


    When he mentioned it, Du Xiaoxian remembered that he had given the handkerchief to Cheng Mingchi. She said, "the handkerchief has been given away."


    Gu nianbin did not know how, and immediately thought that in the picture, the boy named Cheng Mingchi wiped the corners of Du Xiaoxian''s mouth with a handkerchief. His heart sank, quietly asked: "to whom."


    "A friend," said Du Xiaoxian, "he helped me."


    Gu nianbin looked at Du Xiaoxian''s appearance very calm, and the doubts that had just gathered in his heart slowly dispersed. At the end, he still tangled and pretended to be casual and asked, "do I know that friend?"


    "No," Du Xiaoxian told him nothing. "His name is Cheng Mingchi. He''s a boy."


    Gu nianbin deliberately calm face said: "you forgot the rules again? How to be with boys... "


    "No," Du Xiaoxian explained quickly, explaining that Cheng Mingchi had saved her. "He saved me, and he bled. I used a handkerchief to stop bleeding for him. My grandmother said that the water was good. When Yongquan reported to him, I just gave him a handkerchief."


    It turned out to be a lifesaver. No wonder Du Xiaoxian did not reject Cheng Mingchi. Although Du Xiaoxian told him the whole story frankly, Gu nianbin was still a little sour in his heart. He said, "Xiaoxian, if you come across this kind of thing again in the future, tell me that I will thank others. Do you hear me? Since it is Yongquan Xiangbao, of course we should show our sincerity. We should not send handkerchief or anything. "


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian nodded obediently and pointed to a flat grass nearby. "Let''s go and sit there."Gu nianbin said good, take her to the past, take down the backpack, spread the mat, and then take out the food bit by bit and put it on it. Looking at the colorful and beautifully packaged food, Du Xiaoxian was very surprised to open his eyes. Gu nianbin said jokingly: "it''s clearly from their own choice, but it seems that for the first time, you have learned to pretend."


    Du Xiaoxian was reasonable: "but they are placed here is another kind of feeling!"


    Gu nianbin pinched her nose and handed her the water: "sophistry!"

 Chapter 93

    Two people sat on the mat and began their sweet and warm lunch.


    Some of the food they brought were bought, and some were made by President Gu himself early in the morning, such as fried chicken legs. President Gu studied hard to fatten his little girl. Now his cooking skills are more and more excellent. Hot dishes, cold dishes and various snacks are all in common. According to Du Xiaoxian, fried chicken legs are more delicious than Kentucky Fried chicken legs. Since the little girls have said so, plus the health considerations, President Gu has to get up early in the morning to fry chicken legs for his little girl.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian eating greasy and sucking his fingers with relish, President Gu narrowed his eyes with pleasure, which was more satisfying than the contract that had just signed tens of millions of yuan.


    Du Xiaoxian put a shrimp ball in his mouth and asked with a smile, "is it delicious?"


    Of course, it''s delicious. It''s made by himself. It''s full of love. How can it not be delicious? Gu nianbin chewed the shrimp balls and swallowed them. He began to feed them to his little girl. I''ve lost so much weight that I have to make up for it.


    Du Xiaoxian''s mouth was bulging, vaguely said: "you don''t just feed me, you, yourself, eat ah!"


    Gu nianbin just put a piece of yellow peach in her mouth. Half of it was still exposed. He stretched out his head and bit off the half, looking at the little girl''s bad smile.


    Du Xiaoxian not only showed his shy expression, but also looked at him helplessly. Gu nianbin laughed, and the laughter startled the resting birds in the tree. Sometimes Gu nianbin feels strange that he is not a person who loves to laugh. Shao Baiqing''s cold jokes and hot jokes are ineffective in front of him. Only in front of Du Xiaoxian, he easily laughs, even often laughs. Only she can make him.


    The sun leaked from the leaves and fell on Du Xiaoxian''s head. The leaves swayed with the wind, and the spot moved around like a golden butterfly dancing on her head. After a while, there was a little sunshine on her face, shining brightly, but there was no bright smile of the little girl.


    Gu nianbin likes her unrestrained and happy appearance. She sees more treacherous and treacherous ways. Such a pure and natural smile is a rare enjoyment for him.


    After dinner, Gu nianbin cleaned up, took out the hammock, tied it between the two trees, and let Du Xiaoxian lie in it. He pushed hard. Du Xiaoxian was in the middle of the air and cried out in fear. But soon, her scream turned into laughter, as if she was very happy. She kept urging Gu nianbin to swing her higher.


    Think of bin pour some surprised, not timid? I''m so bold!


    "Is Gu binnian not afraid.


    "No," Du Xiaoxian said aloud, "it''s fun."


    Gu nianbin then said: "you like to play this, next time take you to the playground, where there are many interesting things, I''m afraid you dare not play."


    "Playground?" The little girl''s eyes were bright. She had seen it on TV, but she never thought she could play. "May I go?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you wherever you want to go."


    Du Xiaoxian''s eyes and eyebrows were bent with a smile: "brother, you are very kind to me."


    Gu nianbin pushed hard and said with a smile, "it''s not good for you, but for whom?"


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to say, and Miss Xia. But of course she wouldn''t say it.


    Gu nianbin said, "you can play by yourself, and I will tie one."


    "I''ll help." Du Xiaoxian grabbed his hand and jumped out of the hammock.


    Gu nianbin picked two nearby trees and tied the hammock together. Du Xiaoxian can''t wait to call: "lie down quickly, I push you."


    "Children only play this kind of game," Gu nianbin said with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about me. Go and play by yourself. I''ll take a break. "


    "I''ll just give it a push, just a little bit," said Du Xiaoxian, holding his arm.


    As soon as the little girl was coquettish, Gu nianbin had no choice but to lie in the hammock obediently.


    The little girl couldn''t move her weight of more than 100 kilograms. Unexpectedly, Du Xiaoxian had the strength. Gu nianbin was pushed in the air by her, which was very comfortable.


    "All right, all right. You play your game. I''ll sleep for a while." Gu nianbin didn''t want his little girl to be too tired. He pushed him twice and stopped.


    Du Xiaoxian giggled and pushed again. Then he ran back to his hammock and lay down, shaking himself slowly. The top of his head was covered with thick leaves. There was a fine sunlight leaking down her eyes. When the hammock was shaken, the sun was on her face, but it was not. It made people feel light and dark. She raised her head slightly to see Gu nianbin. He was lying there quietly, as if he were asleep. Du Xiaoxian also closed his eyes and felt the shade under the tree and the warmth of the sun. It was really wonderful to mix the two feelings together.


    Her eyelids moved and she fell asleep at last. At this time, Gu nianbin opened his eyes and got out of the hammock. He took a thin blanket from his backpack and gently covered her. Then he took a book and lay back on the hammock again. He slowly looked over it.


    There was no sound around, not even passers-by, only occasionally a few bird calls from unknown places broke the silence. Gu nianbin looks at his little girl from time to time. She sleeps like a pure and innocent child His silent smile, looking at the distant blue sky and white clouds, his heart is also a quiet, occasionally can be so safe and contented with a day, in fact, it is really good. Most importantly, he has her around him!When Mr. Shao came to work on Monday, his engagement was known to the whole company, and everyone who saw him laughed and congratulated him. Shao Baiqing is naturally a person, happy spirit, smile on his face has not disappeared.


    Into the office, Nina did not, he did not care, little girl occasionally late, he never took it into mind. He went straight into his office and before he sat down, he saw a white envelope on the big table with three big characters: resignation letter.


    Shao Baiqing is slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to receive a letter of resignation on a good Monday morning!


    He opened the letter and took out the white paper. It was handwritten. He was familiar with the handwriting and the content was very simple. There was only one sentence: I need to leave because of personal reasons. I hope you can approve it!


    The signature is: Li Diandian.


    Shao Baiqing is very blankly reading those three words: "Li Dian Dian?"


    In the firelight of calcium carbide, the unfamiliar and familiar name corresponds to a certain face -- Nina!


    What do you mean? What the hell is going on? What kind of a good resignation? Shao Baiqing''s first reaction is anger. He has just been engaged and is ready to work hard and make some achievements to show Fang Xueqing. The dead girl left the stall without saying a word. What a shade!


    She took out her cell phone and called Nina, but she turned it off. He called Zhou Ting again and rang twice. The other end answered. He was still angry: "Nina, what the hell is going on? Why quit? "


    Zhou Ting didn''t expect Shao Baiqing to eat gunpowder early in the morning. She was stunned and said, "Nina resigned? I don''t know. Why did she... " The other end of the line hung up.


    Zhou Ting listened to the blind voice coming out of the phone. How did Nina quit? It''s good when we set up the wedding banquet, dead girl! Not even me! Return your best friend and break up! Zhou Ting indignant in the heart of a complaint, or can''t help running to see.


    As a result, she saw Shao Baiqing, who had a livid face in the corridor. Zhou Ting came to Gu for such a long time. When she saw the general manager Shao''s face for the first time, she felt a shiver in her heart. Her intuition told her that it was better to blink. There was an office next to her, and she went in without thinking about it.


    "Good morning, Miss Zhou," said the clerk, who was sitting in the cubicle by the door


    "Good morning," Zhou Ting walked into two steps, lying on the light blue clapboard. Q: "have you handed in your statement this month?"


    The clerk said strangely, "isn''t it due at the beginning of next month? This month is not over


    Zhou Ting probe looked at the outside, absentmindedly said: "did not hand in good." Then he left. The staff stood there and touched the back of his head. He was puzzled: Secretary Zhou came in to say such a sentence? Something wrong?


    Zhou Ting went into Nina''s office and found that her personal belongings in the drawer were all gone, and the photos on the table were gone. She frowned and thought, it seems that she had been prepared for it. The dead girl didn''t leak a word. It''s really tight lipped! But why did she quit? Shao Baiqing was so kind to her, working as a secretary to the general manager, and was not satisfied with her salary and welfare? What''s more, it''s so easy to get along under Shao Baiqing. If you steal a lazy job and touch a fish, general manager Shao should not have seen it.


    Zhou Ting''s eyes tilted and saw a chair knock on the side wall of the desk. She lifted the chair up, but the wood grain on the side wall was knocked out. At first glance, it is caused by excessive force. Associating with Shao Baiqing''s iron green face, Zhou Ting can be sure that general manager Shao just left after a fire.


    It seems Nina''s resignation has a great impact on general manager Shao She felt that the matter should be reported to the president. After all, it was the Secretary of the general manager who had left, but the position was very important. Most of all, she wants to disclose to her boss the current mood of general manager Shao, which is very bad. As an old friend, isn''t it necessary to comfort her at this time?


    Thinking of this, she rushed back to the office, sorted out a stack of documents to be signed and carried it into Gu nianbin''s office.


    President Gu looked at the mobile phone and said, "put it here."


    Zhou Ting said a good voice, just did not go, hesitated for a while and said: "boss, general secretary Shao resigned."


    "Well," Gu nianbin put down his mobile phone and opened the folder to see, "then arrange for another one from the personnel side."


    That''s it? Zhou Ting suddenly has a kind of sad feeling of rabbit death. If she leaves without saying goodbye, Gu nianbin will say: "let the personnel recruit another one."


    A dishonest businessman with a good reputation has no human feelings at all! Five years, five years of good youth, can''t we just sigh a little bit?


    Gu nianbin seemed to wake up suddenly and looked up at her: "you mean Nina left?"


    "Yes, Nina quit."


    Gu nianbin said, "you have a good relationship with Nina? Ask her what''s going on? If there is any difficulty, the company will try to help her solve it. General manager Shao is quite satisfied with her. Can you persuade her to come back or persuade her to come back? "


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Zhou Ting felt a little more comfortable, and thought that if she was going to leave, Gu nianbin should also read her old love to retain her. Hum! When the time comes, she will ask for a raise!

 Chapter 94

    Shaobaiqing when she rang the doorbell, Nina was sleeping in a dark, thought it was the alarm clock, closed her eyes to the bedside counter to touch, and then pushed the button, but still sounded, she was angry to throw out the alarm clock, the metal shell fell on the ground, making a very loud voice, Nina was a little sober, half open her eyes.


    The noise stopped, Nina looked at the alarm clock on the ground, some frown of doubt, yesterday did not set the alarm clock ah, why still ring? But now that it''s stopped, go to bed.


    But it was only two seconds after she closed her eyes, and the bell rang again. Nina heard it this time. Someone was ringing the doorbell. She buried her head under the pillow, trying to pretend that there was no one in the room, but the people outside stood firm, pressed a few times, stopped, then pressed, and finally started to hit the door, "bang bang!"! Bang! "


    Nina was so angry that she jumped out of bed and shouted, "what to do, what to do, nobody in the room!"


    The door opened with breath, and shaobaiqing''s smiling face was reflected: "no one in the room? What are you then? "


    Nina smiled, and she managed to manage the crazy mother-in-law''s hair: "is Shao Zong, what is the matter?"


    Shaobaiqing glanced at Nina''s suspender pajamas and said, "do you think it''s good to stand at the door like this?"


    Nina threw her eyes over: "what is there? My sister has a money dew." That''s what it said, but he was still let in.


    "Early in the morning, Shao always came to scratch people''s dream, isn''t it?"


    "Early in the morning?" Shaobaiqing smiled and looked out of the window: "sunny, nearly ten o''clock, miss!"


    Nina hugged her hands and continued to smile like silk: "for us unemployed tourists, it is early morning!"


    Shaobaiqing was holding a strong smile in a fire. At this time, she finally heard her say the right thing, and he didn''t, and took out the resignation letter from his pocket and fell on the table: "unemployed tourists? Who approved it? "


    Nina bowed her head and didn''t make a sound. Shaobaiqing really started the fire. She was still a little afraid.


    Shaobaiqing sat down in breath and looked up at her: "go to dress. Don''t get cold. Let''s talk."


    Nina silently entered the room, rustling for a while, hair combed neatly and casually on her shoulders, wearing light blue jeans, and wearing a loose red wine sweater, which was quite different from her usual dress. Not gorgeous, sexy, like a graduate student.


    Just got up, people also with a little lazy, not to give, face clean like shell eggs. She lowered her head, long eyelashes covered, like a small brush, this is shaobaiqing first saw her appearance, and also saw her so low brow, very some of the habit.


    Then he said, the voice slowed down: "why quit?"


    "Tired, want to rest." Nina said calmly.


    "If I want to rest, I can enlarge your vacation. Why quit?" Shaobaiqing paused and asked her, "when did this letter come to my desk? Last Friday, I haven''t been off work. It''s more impossible today. What time is it


    "Saturday night." Nina is very calm. There is nothing to hide.


    "You can do it," shaobaiqing said, almost sneering. "After the wedding party? How can we do so well when we play a woman secretary who is committed to her duties at the banquet and deliver resignation letter at the end of the party? So quiet? Do you want to ask for anything? Raise or upgrade? "


    Nina shook her head. "I just want to change my way."


    "Is Gu''s temple small? Can''t you hold you? Or do you think the general manager secretary is too low to give you a deputy general manager? "


    Nina lowered her head and didn''t speak, and her long, dense eyelashes covered her eyes. Shaobaiqing could not see her expression. He was silent for a while, some carelessly said: "resignation letter when I confiscated, let you leave for a few days, rest is good and come back to work."


    Nina looked up and smiled with a very indifferent smile. She looked at him firmly. Shaobaiqing knew what it meant. But he asked her to go back in such a low attitude. She didn''t hesitate at all. Shaobaiqing was a little angry and growled: "you really want to quit? Think it out! I''ll never give it another chance! Don''t think that without you, Gu Shi can not move, outside don''t know how many people squeeze their heads to enter Gu Shi, you walk just to make a place for new people, Gu Shi just change fresh blood, then Hou don''t regret! "


    He roared down with a sharp roar, but Nina just looked at him calmly, and said softly and firmly, "I have decided."


    "OK, very good," shaobaiqing nodded and sneered, suddenly saw the large box in the room, smiling and gathering, "you want to leave G city?"


    Nina nodded.


    "Where?"


    "It''s not decided yet," Nina said, smiling and saying, "it''s big, there''s always my face!"


    Shaobaiqing looked at her suspiciously: "what''s wrong with you? Is there any difficulty? Say it, I will help you if I can help. "


    "I have nothing," Nina said seriously. "I just want to change my life, go to a strange city and start a new life.""No need to think about it?"


    Nina shook her head. "It''s a decision I made after careful consideration."


    "Since the decision has been made earlier, why didn''t you say it earlier and why leave without saying goodbye?"


    "It''s early, I''m afraid you won''t let people go!" Nina said with a smile.


    "Now you think I''ll let go?" Shao Baiqing said, "if you quit in such a hurry, you will have to deduct your salary. Don''t you plan to ask for last month''s salary? "


    Nina continued to smile: "look at the love for so many years, Shao will give it to me?"


    "No one can break the rules of the company, nor can I


    "Well," Nina said helplessly, "if you don''t give, you can''t give it. After all, I broke the rules first."


    Shao Baiqing can''t persuade Nina in any case. He has no choice but to stand up and stretch out his hand to her: "well, since you''ve decided to go, I wish you flying high and bright future. Take care of it." Shao Baiqing laughed and said, "well done, please come back and invite me to dinner."


    "Well, certainly," Nina said with a smile, "Mr. Shao, you also cherish it. Besides, I may not be able to come when you get married. I wish you happiness in advance."


    Shao Baiqing held her hand and shook it two times before releasing it. She said with a smile, "you should find a boyfriend quickly and stabilize yourself. It''s not good to keep mixing like this. I''ve changed my ways and got back to normal. You should come on."


    "Well, I will."


    Shao Baiqing was silent for a moment. He felt as if everything should be said had been said. He stood up and said, "I''m gone." Then he turned around and walked slowly towards the door.


    "Boss." Nina suddenly called out to him.


    Shao Baiqing''s feet stagnated and turned to look at her. Nina came over with a faint smile on her face: "for the love of these five years, let''s formally embrace and say goodbye."


    Shao Baiqing is not a nostalgic person, but after all, he has lived with each other for five years. After hearing this, he is still a little sour. He smiles and embraces his former secretary with open arms.


    The girl just got up, her body was clear and refreshing, and there was no taste at all. It was different from any woman he had ever held.


    Nina was on tiptoe when she threw herself into his arms. Her chin was just on Shao Baiqing''s shoulder. She was close to his neck. You could feel his pulse beating, and the faint smell of tobacco covered her. Nina was very light in her arms.


    Finally, Shao Baiqing waved to her and left without saying a word.


    Nina looked at the empty door for a moment. Suddenly, she woke up and ran to the window of the inner room. She hid by the curtain and looked at Shao Baiqing, who was walking towards the car. Maybe this is the last time for them? After today, is it a passer-by? She was a little melancholy, but she was not sorry. Finally, she could embrace him and embrace him openly. She was already very satisfied.


    Shao Baiqing''s arrival was unexpected and expected. As a matter of fact, she could have packed up all the people last night, but she had to wait one night. She wanted to see Shao Baiqing''s reaction. Now, she saw that Shao Baiqing still had some affection for her. Maybe this love was just a simple habit and dependence on her, but it was enough. She felt that it was enough!


    "Shao Baiqing, you must be good." A long breath, and clenched his fist to encourage himself: "Li Dian, you will also be good!"


    Back in the office, Shao Baiqing started today''s work. Sitting outside was a new secretary who had just been transferred. Seeing him enter the office, Shao Baiqing quickly took a cup of hot tea and sent it in.


    Shao Baiqing looked at the document in his hand, but his eyelids did not lift. After a while, he picked up the tea and took a sip. As a result, he was so hot that he even threw the tea cup out.


    When the new secretary heard the noise, she ran to the door and looked at her. Shao Baiqing glared at her: "do you want to kill me with such hot water?"


    For the first time, the new secretary saw that Mr. Shao was angry and his hands and feet were shaking. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Shao Baiqing snorted and left angrily.


    The new secretary is Zhou Ting to find, he went to find Zhou Ting, entered the door and cried: "who are you looking for me? I''m not smart at all. I almost didn''t burn to death! "


    Zhou Ting is broken. Shao Baiqing has a habit of drinking the tea delivered to him. At first, she also made a mistake in Nina''s hand, but Shao Baiqing didn''t lose his temper. Later, Nina made tea and left it for him when the water temperature could be imported. Zhou Ting is aware of this matter, today did not care about it, forgot to tell the new secretary, as expected, there was an accident.


    "Mr. Shao, don''t be angry. I''m the one to blame for this. I didn''t tell you in advance." Zhou Ting flattered with a smile: "you use it for two days first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll change it for you. Shao Baiqing was still angry, but the Secretary of Zhou University called him "you". He was not too good to be unreasonable. He snorted coldly and went straight into Gu nianbin''s office.


    Zhou Ting patted her chest and gasped. General manager Shao, who had always had a bright smile, was not easily provoked. She sighed and scolded Nina in her heart.

 Chapter 95

    When Gu nianbin heard the door ring, he knew it was Shao Baiqing coming in. He looked up at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Shao, your face is not very good-looking."


    Usually, Shao Baiqing teases Gu nianbin. It''s rare for Gu nianbin to make fun of Gu nianbin. Shao Baiqing only has a bitter smile.


    "It''s just a secretary. Don''t look like the sky is falling."


    Shao Baiqing sat down and said, "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. I''m not satisfied with what Zhou Ting is looking for."


    "If you are not satisfied, change it until you are satisfied." Gu nianbin said: "but don''t be too choosy. It''s impossible to find a second Nina in a short time."


    Shao Baiqing raised his eyebrows and said, "who said I''m looking for a second Nina? Just find someone who can do something. "


    "That''s OK," Gu nianbin said. "There are so many things that can be done in the company."


    At this time, Zhou Ting called in and said, "boss, manager Gu is here."


    Gu nianbin said, "let him in."


    Although I called in, Gu Nianjing knocked on the door in a proper way. When Gu nianbin answered in the room, he pushed the door in.


    "President, general manager." Gu Nianjing put the folder in his arm and saluted the two highest decision makers of the company.


    "Nianjing, all of them are from their own people, just be casual," Shao Baiqing said. "It''s so serious, but it''s very important."


    Gu Nianjing said with a smile, "my own people belong to my own people, and I have to follow the rules."


    Gu nianbin then smile: "the general manager is not as good as the Department Manager to understand the rules, you are OK to say." Then he said to Gu Nianjing, "sit down."


    Gu Nianjing then sat down and handed the folder in his hand to Gu nianbin: "I have examined the regulation and control of funds, and there should be no problem in the first three phases."


    "Don''t do it," Gu nianbin said, "absolutely, money matters must be implemented well, one radish a pit, don''t budget not well, broken the capital chain, no money to fill the hole."


    Gu Nianjing nodded: "I know, President, I will review several more, and be absolutely sure."


    Shao Baiqing said: "the bidding has a very good capital requirement. Several companies with weak strength have withdrawn their bids. The rest of them are quite competitive, especially Jiang''s. We don''t have an advantage. I have asked the financial department to manage the idle funds of the subsidiaries. If you don''t have enough, I can help you here. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Shao." Thinking of Jing Xi, he said, "then I will have no worries."


    "Well, Nianjing, this time the president gives you power. You must do a better job and live up to the president''s expectations of you."


    "Yes, Mr. Shao, I know." Gu Nianjing suddenly thought of it and said, "Mr. Shao, I''ve already urged the financial department to make a call for this month''s money."


    "Oh Shao Baiqing said with a smile, "thank you for my Xueqing."


    Gu nianbin said, "you don''t avoid suspicion at all."


    "To avoid any suspicion, this is originally meant to be given, but it is only a matter of early and late. It is certainly a good thing for the market to get money early and handle affairs early."


    The three chatted about business for a while. After thinking about Jing''s departure, Shao Baiqing stood up and said, "I''m gone too." Two people came out of the president''s office one after the other.


    On the corridor, Shao Baiqing asked Gu Nianjing, "your elder brother hasn''t held back any bad ideas recently?"


    "No, he Xun''s mess is not straightened out. There''s no time to do something else." Gu Nianjing said.


    "No, it''s good," Shao Baiqing said with a smile, "in the company, I''m not even afraid of the president. I''m only afraid of your big brother! I have a headache as soon as he gets out of the demon


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shao," Gu Nianjing said, "I''ll look at him."


    Shao Baiqing patted Gu Nianjing''s shoulder: "do well, your second brother will depend on you later."


    "Where and where," Gu Nianjing said modestly: "the president relies most on you or Mr. Shao."


    "I''m a foreign surname. Besides, I also have a problem in my own family. Now the president is willing to train you. You should cherish the opportunity. Don''t let him down or let me down."


    "Yes, Mr. Shao. Thank you." Gu Nianjing stands at the fork in the road, let Shao Baiqing go first.


    Shao Baiqing patted him on the shoulder and went to his office.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the new secretary''s shrinking head. I felt uncomfortable again. When I entered the office, I called Zhou Ting: "change people. I''ll replace them immediately."


    Zhou Ting listen to his voice angry, also dare not persuade, quickly said: "good, general manager Shao, will give you to change immediately."


    Shao Baiqing sat down and smoked a cigarette, only to feel a little more gas. A good secretary is really very important, related to the boss''s mood all day. In the past, he joked that a good secretary is a necessary good product for the boss to work with. Now, when he trains the good secretary, he wants to give it to others. When he thinks about it, he suddenly feels reluctant.


    The new secretary didn''t even sit in the chair, so he went back and forth. He was helpless. When I was selected, I thought that I would follow general manager Shao''s favorite food and drink spicy food from now on, and that I would be able to hold high in the company like Nina in the future. It was very joyful. As a result, I didn''t stay all morning, so I went back home. If you don''t want to talk about the glory and wealth in your imagination, you will lose faceZhou Ting learned a lesson, and then picked a good person. She first explained Shao Baiqing''s rules and habits in detail. All she knew was Nina, who kept telling her whether there was anything else. She didn''t know. She could only do her best. If Shao Baiqing was not happy, she could do nothing. At the thought of this, the Secretary of Zhou University scolded Nina again. She was dead. She wanted to resign. She came according to the procedure. She took the new person to be familiar before leaving. She was cold enough to leave the stall, and she was surrounded. Evil spirit!


    It is said that the killer''s mobile phone has been turned off, Secretary Zhou is also puzzled, knowing that this is not quite right, but now she can''t go to her home to have a look.


    But when she was off duty, Gu nianbin gave her an important task and asked her to accompany Du Xiaoxian. It is said that Shao Baiqing was in a bad mood and asked them to play cards at night. The happy president Gu is not the kind of person who forgets his brother when he has a woman, so he has to avoid the difficulty.


    Zhou Ting actually likes to go to her apartment to accompany Du Xiaoxian. She has a large number of food in her family. It is said that President Gu cooked some snacks himself. Zhou Ting ate cream cookies, and her mouth was full of fragrance, but her heart was filled with emotion. In her eyes, President Gu, like a God, now has another cooking skill. She simply does not know how to envy Du Xiaoxian Is a room, can let such an excellent man so dote, is a lifetime can not see light, is also worth it.


    Du Xiaoxian used to be very silent, but now he talks a lot, and his voice is pleasant and chirping. He keeps talking like a bird. She entertained Zhou Ting with all the delicious food at home, and showed her the beautiful things Gu nianbin had bought for her. Zhou Ting looked at the various skin care products on the dressing table. She was very envious. It was her favorite brand, but the price was too expensive. She only bought one or two bottles when the price was on sale. Unlike Du Xiaoxian, there were all kinds of skin care products. Pick up a bottle of cream, squeeze a big bean on the back of your hand, wipe it up carefully, and faint fragrance will permeate the air. Before she could speak, Du Xiaoxian put the cream cream in her hand: "sister Zhou love it."


    "No, I can''t. I can''t take your things." Zhou Ting quickly waved her hand. The last time Shao Baiqing fixed the wedding banquet, she was here to accompany Du Xiaoxian. She had already taken away a mobile phone pendant. Thinking that it was not worth money, Du Xiaoxian insisted on sending her, so she took it. But this cream cream is expensive. How many of them are one thousand? If she is known by the president, can she still live? Oh, if you ask her to accompany someone, she will take something away. In the long run, I still have to empty the things here.


    Du Xiaoxian said: "it doesn''t matter, sister Zhou, I don''t need these things. I also keep them. You can use them. Don''t waste them."


    Zhou Ting saw that most of the bottles and jars were unsealed. She knew that Du Xiaoxian was telling the truth. The little girl may not be used to using them, but it''s really bad for her to ask for things like this.


    "But the boss..." "I can''t," she hesitated


    "I won''t tell him." Du Xiaoxian said with a smile, "I took several bottles and gave them to my classmates. He didn''t know at all."


    so, Zhou Ting breathed a sigh of relief. The cream of the more than 1000 cream was also wasted. It was a value for money to give her the reverse. That is to say, Du Xiaoxian is so sincere to send her. She is just missing this.


    Du Xiaoxian saw that she had wavered and hastened the cream into her pocket. Zhou Ting made a gesture to dig out, Du Xiaoxian quickly pressed her hand. Zhou Ting had been making a show, but she was half hearted. She went with her, but she was secretly happy.


    Looking down again, Zhou Ting did not dare to touch something she liked. I''m afraid that the little girl is too enthusiastic, and I''m afraid that I can''t resist the temptation.


    After seeing the beautiful things in 7788, Du Xiaoxian took her to the studio to see her paintings. Zhou Ting''s first glance at these paintings just felt childish, like children''s paintings, but one by one, the more you look at them, the more you feel the flavor. She didn''t know how to draw, but she was gradually attracted. Many of them were nature paintings, such as blue sky and white clouds, red flowers and green trees, green grass, winding mountain roads, curling smoke, flying dragonflies and butterflies The color is very bright, it looks a bit dazzling, but it is very beautiful.


    Zhou Ting looked while tut tut voice: "really beautiful, Xiaoxian, you are wonderful!"


    Du Xiaoxian was praised, a little embarrassed, said: "the teacher said I painted well, the young master also said it was great."


    "Well," Zhou Ting nodded, "just go on painting like this. You will certainly have a lot to do."


    Du Xiaoxian rubbed his nose and said happily, "the teacher said that if the painting is good, I can open an exhibition in the future and sell it for money. By then, I will be able to make money by myself."


    "Good," Zhou Ting smiles and shakes her hand: "I wish you to become a great painter soon


    Du Xiaoxian giggled and said, "I''ll get you a drink." Zhou Ting just wanted to say no, she has run to the kitchen, Zhou Ting followed out, saw Du Xiaoxian''s mobile phone rang on the tea table, she called: "Xiaoxian, your mobile phone rings."


    "It''s young master. You can pick it up for me." Du Xiaoxian answers her in the kitchen.


    Zhou Ting then delimited on the screen, did not open the mouth, Gu nianbin at that end can''t wait to call: "baby!"


    Zhou Ting once petrified, to the mouth of the words also hard to hold back back back, she was afraid of their own voice, covered her mouth and took the mobile phone to the kitchen to listen to Du Xiaoxian.She felt that half of her body was numb by that baby, and her hand holding the mobile phone kept shaking I regret that I didn''t open the video. I really want to see the expression of the cold faced boss at this time

 Chapter 96

    The next day, Zhou Ting went straight to Nina''s house after work, but after ringing the doorbell for a long time, there was no one to answer. The neighbor told her that Nina had moved away. Zhou Ting felt that the matter was not simple. She resigned suddenly and moved in a hurry. Her mobile phone had been turned off. The more she thought, the more wrong she was, she had to make a phone call to Shao Baiqing. General manager Shao has been suffering a lot these two days. She thinks it''s better not to make trouble. In order to avoid getting into trouble, Zhou Ting is worried about her best friend. In a hurry, she still calls him. After all, Shao Baiqing met Nina after she resigned.


    Shao Baiqing listened to her words and remained silent for a while on the other end of the phone, saying, "you don''t have to worry about her. She said she would leave G city and change her life style."


    "But don''t you think it''s strange?" Zhou Ting said, "she suddenly quit her job and moved away in a hurry. Her mobile phone has been turned off. It''s like she''s going to play missing. Does she have any difficulties?"


    "In that case, I asked her, and she said there was no difficulty." Shao Baiqing said: "everyone has his own ambition, let her go."


    "But..." Zhou Ting also said that she heard a woman''s voice calling: "Bai Qing, hand me my pajamas."


    Shao Baiqing said, "OK, I''ll come."


    Zhou Ting recognized that it was manager Fang''s voice. Suddenly, she was worthless for Nina. After five years of hard work for this man, she left. Shao Baiqing''s attitude was still so indifferent. They all said that men''s lips were thin and their sex was few. It was true.


    Zhou Ting is walking in the street in late autumn. She sighs with emotion. Seeing his gentle strength towards Du Xiaoxian, Zhou Ting feels that she doesn''t need her to find a chance to remind her. No matter whether they will be together or not, Gu nianbin will arrange Du Xiaoxian''s later life properly.


    Men are afraid of entering the wrong business, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Think of Nina''s experience, Zhou Ting can''t help but sigh. Last week, I just wanted to work with you


    On a sunny weekend, Gu nianbin sent his parents to his ancestral home. Afraid of Du Xiaoxian alone at home lonely, a phone call to Zhou Ting home. Zhou Ting was afraid that Du Xiaoxian would take good things to show her, and then when she left, she could not control her selfishness and had the cheek to take two things. So I suggest going out to play.


    Du Xiaoxian and Wang Qian went shopping. They were just shopping. She was not interested in that. She asked in a flat tone: "where to go? Do you go shopping? "


    Zhou Ting is the most observant, immediately said: "where you want to go, we go where, how about?"


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment, then got excited and said, "go to the playground?"


    Zhou Ting did not expect that she is this proposal, Leng for a while, said: "then we go to the playground." God knows that she went to the amusement park when she was still in primary school, which has not been there for more than ten years. She has no idea which side the gate of G city''s playground faces.


    However, the boss''s wife wants to go, so go, she is willing to accompany. He helped Du Xiaoxian pick out a Pullover Sweater with jeans, tied up a ponytail, took the bag, and left with the little girl.


    Standing downstairs waiting for the bus, because it was the weekend, there were too many people. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t stop a taxi.


    Du Xiaoxian said, "sister Zhou, why don''t we go by bus?"


    Zhou Ting said: "it''s very troublesome to take the bus two times. Let''s wait a second." As soon as the words fell, a car stopped by them, and the window rolled down, revealing Shao Baiqing''s handsome face: "two beauties, where are you going?"


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Shao." Zhou Ting laughed and joked: "how big weekend, do not accompany sister-in-law, in the outside blind stroll what?"


    Shao Baiqing smiles and looks at Du Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian, where is your brother? How can you leave you to the Secretary sister who has three or four


    "Well, Mr. Shao, who do you think has three but not four?" Zhou Ting raised the bar and said: "a few days ago, who was straight faced, patting tables and chairs in the office, the Secretary changed one stubble after another, now things have changed, you start to get married!"


    "Well, I won''t talk to you about it. Where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    "To the playground." Du Xiaoxian said quickly.


    "That''s a little far away. Get in the car."


    Someone sent, of course good, Zhou Ting quickly opened the door and sat in with Du Xiaoxian.


    Shao Baiqing sent them to the playground. Instead of leaving, he went in with them. Zhou Ting was very strange and said, "Mr. Shao, are you really free today?"


    "It''s mainly for fear that you can''t take good care of Xiaoxian. When time comes, Gu nianbin will blame him, and you will lose his skin if you don''t die." Shao Baiqing said: "so I have to stare at the point, but also for your sake."


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Shao." Zhou Ting said with a smile to Du Xiaoxian: "today, we have Shao as a bodyguard, isn''t it very safe?"


    Du Xiaoxian looked up and down Shao Baiqing and said, "Mr. Shao can fight?" To tell you the truth, Du Xiaoxian doubts that although Shao Baiqing is also tall and big, he smiles and greets everyone, as if he has no temper at all. Such people will fight?


    Shao Baiqing didn''t understand the relationship between security and fighting, so he said, "why fight?"Du Xiaoxian said: "the young master is very good at fighting."


    "I''m no worse than your young master," Shao Baiqing said to Du Xiaoxian very hard every time. "The sense of security is a kind of feeling, not only refers to fighting, such as relying on, brave and so on. Like me to stand here, tall, powerful and mature, do you feel very secure?"


    "Tall and powerful is the fact," Zhou Ting said with a smile, "mature and steady I did not see."


    "Is my young master mature and steady?" Du Xiaoxian immediately asked Zhou Ting.


    "Of course, the boss is mature and steady."


    Shao Baiqing is very depressed. Can''t everything involve your young master? He digs off the topic, points to the amusement facilities nearby and asks Du Xiaoxian: "what do you want to play?"


    Not far in front of them were pirate ships and spinning flying chairs, filled with people, daring to laugh, timid to shout, extremely lively. There are bumper cars and carousels on the right, which is relatively quiet. Shao Baiqing thought Du Xiaoxian was so timid that he would choose a merry go round. Unexpectedly, the little girl pointed to the pirate ship and cried excitedly, "I want to play that one."


    Zhou Ting immediately said: "Shao always you sit with Xiaoxian, I can''t play, dizzy."


    Shao Baiqing was not afraid of dizziness. He was a little afraid of heights, but the height of the pirate ship was still within his acceptable range, so he nodded without saying a word: "no problem." He looked at Du Xiaoxian anxiously and explained to her, "it''s still a bit scary to sit on. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Isn''t it just shaking at both ends?" Du Xiaoxian disapproved and said, "last time I lay in the hammock, I was also shaking, not afraid at all."


    Shao Baiqing wants to say, can a pirate ship and a hammock be the same thing? Forget it, let her experience it for herself.


    Zhou Ting went to buy a ticket, Shao Baiqing took Du Xiaoxian to the pirate ship, and the little girl was still stunned to sit at the stern of the ship, saying that it was more fun to shake. Shao Baiqing thought, it''s still fun. How can you cry for your father and mother?


    After the safety belt is tied up, the pirate ship moves slowly. Shao Baiqing observes Du Xiaoxian carefully, but his imaginary face turns white and his lips tremble. Du Xiaoxian''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and he waves to Zhou Ting who is down there excitedly.


    Come on, he''s worried for nothing. Shao Baiqing is a little strange. Isn''t he as timid as a mouse? How dare you?


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t want him to take care of him at all. He giggled happily. His smile was more brilliant than the golden sunshine. Shao Baiqing looked at her high spirited appearance and was a bit stunned. Zhou Ting at the bottom saw this scene and waved to him in a hurry. Mr. Shao, you are the one who is engaged. How about staring at the little girl so naked? Besides, she is president Gu''s person. Did you forget the old adage that friends and wives should not be deceived?


    Zhou Ting is playing hollow, Shao Baiqing is looking at the most innocent smile in the world. Du Xiaoxian turns his head and looks at the carousel on the right. He says, "Mr. Shao, isn''t that Nina sister?"


    Shao Baiqing listen, follow the direction of her finger, the carousel is full of children, which has what Nina? He said, "Xiaoxian, are you dizzy? There is no Nina at all."


    "You see, there it is." Du Xiaoxian also pointed to.


    Shao Baiqing looked at it again and found that there was an adult sitting on the horse''s horse with a ponytail and a loose pullover. His eyebrows were quite similar to Nina, but the pirate ship swayed quickly and the Trojan horse kept spinning. He was afraid that he had misread his eyes. Besides, Nina has left G city. How can she be here? It must be just a similar person.


    "It''s a bit like," Shao Baiqing said, "but Nina has left G city. It won''t be her."


    "Is it?" Du Xiaoxian was suspicious of turning his head again, but the Trojan horse had stopped, and the girl who tied the horse''s tail had already disappeared.


    After taking the pirate ship, Du Xiaoxian has to sit in a rotating flying chair. Shao Baiqing is not good after taking the pirate ship. She still has to be brave enough to play with her. Fortunately, the rotating flying chair is only rotating at an average speed. There is no other way. Shao Baiqing is more comfortable when she comes down from the flying chair. But Du Xiaoxian is not finished yet. She sees the high-altitude bounce again. She rushes up from the bottom with the fastest speed, and then falls rapidly. Once and twice, she goes back and forth again and again until the speed slowly drops down. Shao Baiqing looks dizzy from the bottom. It''s very difficult for him to reach a height of more than ten meters.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian''s eager appearance, Zhou Ting said, "Mr. Shao, you can sit with her for a time. It was originally two people sitting together."


    Shao Baiqing doesn''t want to lose face in front of the two beauties. He doesn''t say that he is afraid of heights. He just insists that the game is too simple and not fun at all.


    I didn''t expect that the two beauties could see through him. Before Zhou Ting could damage him, Du Xiaoxian said, "Mr. Shao, what about the sense of security? Brave? If you don''t dare say so


    Excited by a little girl, Shao Baiqing died and said, "who dare not? I''m afraid you will cry. Don''t complain to Gu nianbin that I didn''t take care of you."


    "No, no," said Du Xiaoxian, "how can I cry?"


    Zhou Ting patted Shao Baiqing on the shoulder and said, "hard work, Mr. Shao. In the face of my boss, you should work hard again!" Then he ran to buy tickets.All tickets have been bought. Shao Baiqing is really sentimental if he makes excuses again. Let''s go!


    First rush up, Du Xiaoxian felt that his eardrum was about to break, Shao Baiqing yelled!

 Chapter 97

    Du Xiaoxian felt the stimulation, but also loudly comforted Shao Baiqing. Shao Baiqing had been holding her hand tightly, which made her bones ache. Although Du Xiaoxian felt pain, he had to bear it.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Shao. It will be over in a while."


    "Mr. Shao, the speed has been reduced. You can open your eyes."


    "Don''t be nervous. Open your eyes and have a look. It''s beautiful from a height."


    "Mr. Shao, the people at the bottom are making gestures. There are still two rounds to stop."


    "Mr. Shao, it has stopped. Open your eyes. And you let go of my hand


    Until the staff untied the safety, Shao Baiqing opened his eyes. He took a blank look at Du Xiaoxian and the ground he had stepped on. Then he stood up and staggered forward. Fortunately, the staff pulled him: "Sir, your face is very white. I will help you to sit on the side."


    Shao Baiqing didn''t even have the strength to speak, so he allowed the staff to sit on the stone bench beside him. Zhou Ting came to him and asked, "Mr. Shao, are you ok?"


    Shao Baiqing did not have a good temper of white her one eye, still need to ask? Is this OK with him?


    Du Xiaoxian ran to Shao Baiqing''s head and said, "no fever, just a little sweating."


    Shao Baiqing looked at her again and asked weakly, "why do you say that I am sweating?"


    "Because the sweat is cold," Du Xiaoxian said seriously, "it''s because you are afraid. It''s OK. Just have a rest. I''ll buy you a bottle of water."


    With a touch of oil on the bottom of her feet, the little girl ran away quickly.


    Zhou Ting said Shao Baiqing: "Mr. Shao, you two sit together. Xiaoxian is alive and kicking around. There is nothing wrong with you. How can you be so tall and powerful? What about the brave


    Shao Baiqing said angrily, "I''m afraid of heights, can''t I?"


    "You didn''t say that earlier?" Zhou Ting blames him: "is this kind of thing conceited? I''m not responsible for what''s wrong with it. "


    Well, Shao Baiqing doesn''t want to talk. It''s all his fault.


    Du Xiaoxian bought three bottles of water and three marshmallows. One by one. Shao Baiqing took the water, but not the marshmallow. He said, "I am an old man. What does this look like?"


    Zhou Ting said: "great men are still afraid of heights." Because of Nina''s affairs, she now has a lot of opinions about Shao Baiqing, and she will lose the opportunity when she seizes the opportunity.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t understand the meaning of fear of heights. She looked at Zhou Ting in an inquisitive way, so Zhou Ting explained to her in detail.


    Du Xiaoxian took a bite of marshmallow, looked at Shao Baiqing and said, "you are afraid of heights, didn''t you say it earlier? I didn''t want your company


    Shao Baiqing wanted to cry without tears with cotton candy. He should have said that he had no face.


    Du Xiaoxian said, "in fact, this fear of heights can be cured."


    Shao Baiqing was also in a hurry to seek medical treatment, and asked, "how to treat it?"


    "Is there a tree at home? If you want to be tall and tall, you will climb when you are free. Slowly, you will not be afraid of high. When I was a child, I was also afraid of height, and I would not be afraid of climbing. "


    Zhou Ting wanted to laugh, but Shao Baiqing couldn''t laugh. A noble young man, climbing trees all day long?


    "Won''t you? It''s sweet. " Du Xiaoxian has eaten half of the marshmallow, Shao Baiqing still holds it in his hand.


    "I don''t..." Shao Baiqing wanted to say that he didn''t eat, but Du Xiaoxian blocked him with a sentence: "it''s shameful to waste food!"


    Shao Baiqing instantly thought of the last time Shen Li told him about Jiang Kaiwei''s experience. At that time, he was very complacent and said: "it''s certainly not good to make Du Xiaoxian eat good fruit. He deserves it."


    I didn''t expect that he would be treated this way so soon. In fact, throwing away a marshmallow cost only a few yuan, but Shao Baiqing did not dare to throw it in his hand. It was nothing else but Du Xiaoxian''s expression was very serious. Shao Baiqing felt that if he did throw away the candy, she would not only be angry, but also sad. He was not afraid of Du Xiaoxian''s anger, but did not want to make her sad.


    Seeing that he was really embarrassed, Du Xiaoxian said, "OK, give it to me. I''ll have two."


    "No way," Zhou Ting brushed her hand to pick up the marshmallow. "The marshmallow is too sweet, eating too many moths."


    Shao Baiqing looked at her bitterly, but also said to Du Xiaoxian: "don''t eat too much, this sugar is too sweet to taste."


    Zhou Ting originally wanted to support Shao Baiqing, but she was soft hearted. She took it from herself and gave it to the little boy beside her. Both sides were very happy.


    At this time, Du Xiaoxian''s mobile phone rang. She took it out and looked a little shy. Gu nianbin said, "did your brother call? Go, go, pick it up. We don''t have to listen. "


    Du Xiaoxian really walked away to answer the phone.


    Zhou Ting laughed: "general manager Shao, you are happy, how can''t you see other people''s happiness?"


    Shao Baiqing said, "how do you know that I am happy?"


    "Aren''t you happy that you''re all engaged?" Zhou Ting looked at him a little bit disappointed and said with a smile, "you won''t regret it. You gave up the whole back garden for a flower."Shao Baiqing hummed and didn''t speak. Zhou Ting said, "Oh, I''m really worried about manager Fang. Don''t be careful. Another mistake will become eternal hatred."


    "All right, worry about yourself. You don''t become a leftover woman by accident."


    When it comes to Zhang Zhaoting, I think it''s just a woman who has no teeth


    Shao Baiqing''s eyes stare, and a soft cat immediately becomes a powerful leopard. Zhou Ting closes her mouth. No matter how you joke, you can''t forget that he is the general manager. In this way, he is a little bit "Mr. Shao, I didn''t mean that I mean You are very affectionate... "


    Shao Baiqing is silent and looks at Du Xiaoxian who calls in the distance. Zhou Ting curled her mouth and closed it.


    Du Xiaoxian said sweetly to Gu nianbin on the other end of the phone: "sister Zhou and I, as well as Mr. Shao, are in the playground. We have a good time!"


    Gu nianbin''s voice suddenly some displeasure: "Shao Baiqing how with you together?"


    Du Xiaoxian told him about Shao Baiqing when he was waiting for the car downstairs. Gu nianbin slowed down his tone and said, "it''s not thoughtful of me to let Xiaoding follow you."


    "It''s OK. Mr. Shao is very good. He accompanied me to a pirate ship, a spinning flying chair and a high-altitude bounce. He''s not feeling well now. He''s sitting there resting. "


    Gu nianbin knew that Shao Baiqing had acrophobia, but he was very comfortable when he heard this. He said, "let him ride the roller coaster with you later. That''s fun."


    "No, he''s afraid of heights. His face is white."


    "Sitting once can''t die, in fact, he is usually lack of exercise, play a few more times, overcome it and then it will be OK."


    "Is that ok?" Du Xiaoxian is a little uncertain, but Gu nianbin''s words instinctively want to believe.


    "Yes, no problem. If he doesn''t go, you can say he''s not a man." Gu nianbin teaches the little girl to excite her old friends on the phone.


    Du Xiaoxian is still hesitating, suddenly heard a woman''s voice on the phone: "nianbin --, Auntie calls you!"


    Gu nianbin did not answer her, just to Du Xiaoxian said: "you go to play, I have some business."


    Du Xiaoxian said good, wait for him to hang up first, then hang up by himself. She didn''t hear Xia Xiaowan''s voice on the phone, but she knew it was Xia Xiaowan. And last time Xia Xiaowan also said that she would go back to her ancestral home with Gu nianbin, so she was sure that the person named Gu nianbin was Xia Xiaowan!


    The little girl is in a strange mood. She knows that she can''t mind like this, but she can''t control her own heart. He stood there with his head down, kicking the pebbles on the ground with his feet. The heart is in disorder, as if today''s happiness is all lost by this phone call. Until Zhou Ting called her over there, Du Xiaoxian just walked by.


    Seeing her unhappy appearance, Zhou Ting said, "what''s the matter? What did the boss say on the phone? "


    Shao Baiqing hummed: "I must know that I am here. Gu Mu is jealous. I''m afraid his little girl will be fascinated by me!"


    In a word, Zhou Ting and Du Xiaoxian both laughed. Zhou Ting said, "Mr. Shao, you feel a little better. The boss is the golden bachelor ranking first in G city. How about you?"


    Shao Baiqing said: "what is a false name? Look at the hot eyes of the girls around."


    Zhou Ting glanced at Shao Baiqing. She laughed and said, "flies don''t bite seamless eggs!"


    Shao Baiqing was about to show fierce light on his face, and temporarily turned to scorn. He replied, "if you can''t eat grapes, you can say grapes are sour."


    Zhou Ting called out, "have you made a mistake, me? I can''t eat grapes, sour grapes? Mr. Shao, you are really... "


    The two of them were talking happily, but Du Xiaoxian, who was next to him, looked quietly at the people who were sitting on the amusement park shouting. Zhou Ting looked at her two eyes and felt something was wrong. Du Xiaoxian''s eyes were empty. She bumped Shao Baiqing with her arm and motioned for him to look.


    Shao Baiqing said: "Xiaoxian, how can you look at the appearance of low interest? It was fine just now, was it tired? "


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Shao Baiqing asked again, "what else do you want to play? I''ll play with you."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him and blinked: "are you still playing with me? No fear of heights? "


    "Don''t think that your brother Shao can''t be used in the middle, and you''re afraid of being tall. It''s not a matter here. What else do you want to play?" Sitting here, all you can see is a merry go round that hasn''t been played yet. He has no problem at all!


    Du Xiaoxian asked him in a consultative tone: "I want to play the roller coaster, OK?"


    Shao Baiqing:


    Zhou Ting covers her mouth and steals music.


    "Well, not here? If there is, I will play with you Shao Baiqing said, but his eyes glanced at Zhou Ting, with the meaning of begging.


    Zhou Ting is still hesitating whether to tear him down. The little boy eating marshmallow on the side said enthusiastically, "uncle, there is a roller coaster. You can turn from there to there."Shao Baiqing angrily glared at the little boy, eat your marshmallow, it''s really nosy!


    There is no way, said out of the words, spilled water, Shao Baiqing had to be tough on the scalp.


    After fastening the seat belt, he naturally grasped Du Xiaoxian''s hand: "you have to protect me."


    "In fact, you will not be afraid if you sit a few more times. You just lack the exercise in this respect." Du Xiaoxian patted his hand and comforted him.


    How many more times? Shao Baiqing thought that it would be better to take his fate. After taking a deep breath and then closing his eyes, Shao Baiqing is ready to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    The roller coaster was really thrilling and exciting. Du Xiaoxian laughed and screamed. She tried to suppress her inexplicable emotions. Shao Baiqing still held her hand to death, but this time she didn''t feel much pain.


    Zhou Ting stood at the bottom and looked at it all the time, but only when she went down to the bottom, could we see Du Xiaoxian and Shao Baiqing. Shao Baiqing was so bad, needless to say, the expression of the little girl was not right. Although she was crying and laughing, it was obvious that she had made a discount. She was only after answering the phone that she became like this. Was it a quarrel with the boss? Zhou Ting thought, Du Xiaoxian is like this, the boss''s appearance is not to scare the baby to death?

 Chapter 98

    Gu nianbin did not expect Xia Xiaowan to return to his ancestral home with them. Fang Yaru said that she invited Xia Xiaowan to come. Gu nianbin couldn''t say anything. He had nothing to do with Xia Xiaowan for a long time, but Xia Xiaowan and his mother became friends, but he could not interfere.


    On hearing her son''s attitude, Fang Yaru blew up on the spot and scolded Gu nianbin. But for Gu Guangxian''s good advice, she would not give up. She had such a big hope and was only one step away from success. How could she have given up all her previous efforts? However, Gu nianbin doesn''t often go home. She can''t see anyone and has nothing to do. She talks to Gu Guangxian for several times, saying that Gu nianbin doesn''t know what to think. Such a good girl actually gives up. Gu Guangxian''s recent health is not very good, just listen to also don''t express opinions, Fang Yaru a person to say is not interesting, slowly on the light. She really liked Xia Xiaowan. Although Gu nianbin made it clear, she always held a little hope in her heart. So when Xia Xiaowan mentioned the ancestral home, she immediately invited her to go with her.


    Gu''s ancestral home is located in Fenglei Town, about 100 kilometers away from G city. It is an ancient town with a long history. It has beautiful mountains and waters, simple folk customs and convenient transportation. It was quite prosperous in the past. Later, it experienced wars and disasters and gradually declined. Later, the government appropriated money to rebuild the ancient town and develop it as a tourist attraction. The town grew prosperous again. Shops lined the streets, which still kept the old-fashioned style. Some young people who had gone to work in the city came back to run some small businesses related to tourism.


    Gu''s ancestral home is in the south of the town. Many years ago, the family was the richest man here. Most of the shops and countless good fields in the town were owned by the family. After the development of the family, the ancestral house was expanded again, connecting a large area of mountains and waters nearby. At that time, the scenery was incomparable. Unfortunately, the family fell into decline, and the shops and fertile fields were sold, and then the mountains and waters returned If it belongs to the government, only the ancestral home is still intact.


    Fang Yaru asked Gu nianbin to come into the room, but he asked him to take Xia Xiaowan around for a walk.


    Xia Xiaowan listened and shook her head, "no, I''ll go by myself. Can such a big man lose his way? "


    "Maybe," Fang Yaru said with a smile, "this room is like a maze. Don''t talk about you. Sometimes I feel dizzy."


    Gu Guangxian also said: "yes, nianbin, Xiaowan is a guest. It''s the first time for her to come. Please take her around."


    As a kind of hospitality, it''s not unreasonable to show the guests around the ancestral home. Gu nianbin said with a smile, "please. It takes a lot of effort to walk all these rooms together."


    Xia Xiaowan saw that he said so and nodded with a funny smile and went with him.


    Fang Yaru sat on the carved mahogany sofa, looking at Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan walking out side by side, smiling all over her face.


    Gu Wenxian said with a smile, "I think you still don''t give up."


    "Don''t you think so?" Fang Yaru said: "what a perfect couple. I don''t know what nianbin thought. They agreed to have a look at each other at the beginning, but now their attitude has changed. Where can I find such a good girl? They are knowledgeable, educated, and have excellent moral character and knowledge. Ah! I''m so worried


    "Don''t take dim sum," Gu Guangxian said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness."


    "My son is thirty-two. If I don''t step up, when can I have a grandson?" Fang Yaru said with a deep sigh.


    Gu Guangxian''s spirit is not good, and he is too lazy to answer.


    Xia Xiaowan followed Gu Nianbin as like as two peas. He found that the place was exactly like Fang Yaru''s maze, and there were doors everywhere. All the porches were the same. They were all in a big way, and they were really lost.


    The ancient houses are all carved balustrades and painted buildings. The mahogany painted columns can see people''s shadow. The quiet corridor is reflected in the pond in the courtyard. The stone lions in front of the door are simple and honest. The stone walls in the front yard are beautiful. There are also blue and simple bricks and tiles and the overhanging eaves under the blue sky. It seems that people have strayed into time and space.


    Xia Xiaowan walked all the way and was astonished. She said to Gu nianbin, "I didn''t expect your ancestral home to be so big and beautiful!"


    "It''s a house with three entrances and three entrances," Gu nianbin said. "In fact, it''s small, and there are seven entrances and eight entrances. According to my father, when my grandfather was still young, there were people in every room here, and there were groups of servants. All the people in and out of the room were eight lift sedan chairs. The neighbors were afraid to avoid it. The scenery was boundless. Unfortunately, the family fell into decline and became what it is now. "


    Xia Xiaowan''s eyes came back from a carved window bar and said with a smile, "it''s not bad now. Haven''t you carried forward Gu''s family?"


    "No matter how much money you earn, it''s in vain if your ancestors can''t get it back." Gu nianbin said with a sigh.


    Xia Xiaowan said, "do you mean Gu''s Centennial building?"


    "You know that, too." Gu nianbin said with a bitter smile: "that''s my father''s heart disease. He always wants to take back the building in his lifetime. Unfortunately, we don''t even know who the owner is now. "


    "Can''t you find out from your relationship?" Xia Xiaowan asked.


    Gu nianbin shakes his head: "he is a very low-key person. He is entrusted with the middleman. I have been checking these years. I know nothing about him except that he is not from G city.""Why don''t I ask the family to help you ask, but you can''t find out. I''m afraid I''m not going to play."


    "No," Gu nianbin said, "I''m just saying it casually. You don''t have to worry."


    Xia Xiaowan nodded and continued to follow him. Gu nianbin pushed open a wooden door, pointed to the empty courtyard and said, "this is the place where the wedding ceremony was held in the past. It is said that 20 tables can be placed."


    Is this a big place, but can it really hold 20 tables? Xia Xiaowan expressed doubt. Gu nianbin saw her bewilderment and said, "of course, it''s not the big round table now. In the past, all the tables used were square eight immortals, with eight people sitting at one table. Look at the bricks on the ground. When they were built, they were carefully measured according to the size of a banquet


    Xia Xiaowan suddenly realized this and sighed: "in the old days, people were more particular than modern people. Modern people set up a table, have a ball or something, just have an open space


    "Speaking of the ball," Xia Xiaowan continued, "I saw Du Xiaoxian at my cousin''s Bar Mitzvah party last time."


    "Oh? Is it? " Gu nianbin''s light tone is obviously not how to say.


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t notice it and said, "at first glance, I almost didn''t recognize it. It''s like a changed person. I didn''t expect that she was still a little beauty when she was dressed up. "


    Gu nianbin hummed twice, "it''s average."


    "Her little boy friend is also good-looking. It''s a good match for them to stand together


    Gu nianbin raised his mouth and brought out a shallow smile, "do you think they are very well matched?"


    Xia Xiaowan said with a smile: "not only I think, but also their classmates feel the same way, listening to my cousin said that they have not been good for a long time, but the relationship is very good, in the campus often double in."


    "Is it?" Gu nianbin said faintly: "if you don''t study well at a young age, you start to fall in love. I have to talk to her."


    Xia Xiaowan pretended to be surprised: "why, don''t you know at all? I thought she told you


    "How could she tell me such a thing?" Gu nianbin stepped on a small stone on the side of the road and said, "if you don''t say it, I don''t know."


    "Ah Xia Xiaowan spat out her tongue, "that''s what I shouldn''t say, I''m..."


    "It''s OK. I want to thank you for telling me that." Gu nianbin said, pointing to a door in front of him, and said, "this is the back door. Behind the door is the mountain. Before, all the mountains near here belonged to our family, but later it was taken back by the government. Now I have bought this mountain back. I have built roads, built pavilions and planted some ornamental trees. The scenery is good. Do you want to go up and walk?"


    The words with a little invitation to ask the meaning, but the tone is light, Xia Xiaowan said: "you don''t have to accompany me, I go up and walk by myself, anyway, it''s still early for dinner time."


    Gu nianbin nodded and said good, then turned and left. Xia Xiaowan looked at his back, and his mouth showed a smile, very gentle, very quiet, like a rose in the dark corner.


    Gu nianbin is sitting on the corridor smoking. The reflection of the carved window bar is reflected on the ground, bringing out the warmth and beauty of the old time. He follows the reflection and looks at the wooden window bar, which is carved with crane ring fairy Pavilion, single legged crane, and pavilion around the cloud. It is complex and exquisite. It will take a lot of effort to carve such a windowsill! Gu nianbin was staring at the complicated pattern with complicated lines. Suddenly, he felt like a mass of numbness in his mind. He had a myriad of thoughts, cutting constantly, and making a mess


    After throwing away the cigarette end and sitting in silence for a while, he got up and went to the hall. Gu Guangxian was lying on the mahogany rocking chair to keep his eyes closed. Fang Yaru saw him come back alone, and asked curiously, "where is Xiaowan?"


    "She went up the hill." Gu nianbin sat down, took a sip of the tea handed over by ah Ling, and said, "I''ll be back at dinner time."


    "Oh Fang Yaru called out, "how can you let her alone? What if something happens? She is a guest and a girl. You should accompany her


    "The road on the mountain is not complicated and easy to walk. What can happen?" Gu nianbin calmly lowered his head to drink tea, ignoring his mother''s fuss.


    Fang Yaru glared at his son, and then saw that Gu Guangxian still closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. He was afraid to quarrel with him, so he didn''t say anything.


    However, when Xiao Bonian said that he could have dinner, Xia Xiaowan still didn''t come back. Fang Yaru blamed Gu nianbin: "what did I say? It''s time to go back. Go find it. Lao Xiao, you also ask people to go up the mountain to find out. Don''t really have anything wrong."


    Gu nianbin also felt strange, so he quickly took people up the mountain and scattered to look for them. He had been halfway up the mountain until he saw Xia Xiaowan sitting on the ground with a painful face.

 Chapter 99

    "What''s the matter?" Gu nianbin asked.


    "I''m sprained." Xia Xiaowan pointed to her feet and said, "I think it''s time to go down the slope a little bit hastily. If I''m not careful..."


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "what''s so urgent? I have to wait for you to come back and have dinner."


    Xia Xiaowan saw him teasing himself, but he was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "please help me, I can''t stand up."


    Gu nianbin squatted to her and said, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    "It''s so funny. I can still walk with one foot," Xia Xiaowan seemed embarrassed.


    Gu nianbin looked back at her: "when did you become so mean?"


    Xia Xiaowan then went to him and said, "thank you very much."


    Gu nianbin said: "I knew you would have an accident, I should accompany you to come up."


    "I don''t blame you. It''s my own carelessness." Xia Xiaowan said, "I want you to bear me back."


    Gu nianbin didn''t make a sound again, just silently picked up her and stepped on the stone steps and slowly went down the mountain. Neither of them spoke. On the quiet mountain road, only Gu nianbin could hear the rustling of fallen leaves. Although late autumn, but the roadside is mostly camphor trees, this time is still green and luxuriant, the expansion of the crown to block the noon sun outside, the road is cool. Xia Xiaowan''s long hair is flying in the wind, and one of them is hanging down on Gu nianbin''s face. She is busy brushing it with her hand. Her fingers glided over the man''s smooth forehead. Xia Xiaowan''s heartbeat seemed to have missed a beat, and then she jumped up suddenly. She struggled and said, "forget it, I''d better come down and walk. The road is a bit steep. Don''t fall both of you."


    It happened to be a straight down mountain stone path. The steps were built higher. As soon as she struggled, Gu nianbin put her down. At this time, several people came down from the mountain. It was the servants Gu nianbin took to the mountain to find people. As soon as they saw Xia Xiaowan like this, they knew that she had sprained her foot. They did not wait for Gu nianbin''s order to help her.


    When they returned to the hall, it was more than half an hour later. When Fang Yaru saw Xia Xiaowan''s feet, she couldn''t help criticizing Gu nianbin: "look, I said that in case of an accident, it really happened. How nice of you to be with me! Xiaowan is a guest. She sprained her foot as soon as she came back. It''s really... "


    "Auntie, don''t blame nianbin, it''s my own carelessness." Xia Xiaowan saw a maid squatting on the ground. She was taking medicine oil to rub her feet. She put her hands on it. As soon as she exerted herself, she grinned.


    Fang Yaru said, "ah Ling, you should be light."


    A Ling said: "madam, don''t use a little force. This medicine can''t be mixed in. It''s useless to wipe it."


    Xia Xiaowan said: "you rub hard, I can bear it."


    A Ling looked at her and slowly used her strength. Xia Xiaowan bit her mouth and said nothing. Fang Yaru looked at her with a worried face: "Xiaowan, the pain will be called out, and it will not hurt to call out."


    Xia Xiaowan tried to bear the pain and laughed at Fang Yaru: "it''s OK. I can still bear it."


    Fang Yaru looked at it for a while, went to Gu Guangxian and sat down. She said in a low voice, "you can see how sensible Xiaowan is. She is not delicate at all. If our family is Shanshan, it will be like killing a pig."


    Gu Guangxian then laughs: "which has said so own daughter."


    "I''m telling you the truth," Fang Yaru turned her head, saw Gu nianbin sitting on the sofa, beckoned him over, and said, "don''t go anywhere in the afternoon. Just stay here with Xiaowan. She can''t move her foot. You can drink tea with you and have a chat and try to be a good host."


    Gu nianbin said, "Mom, don''t you talk to her very well? You''re with me


    "You young people have a common language. Besides, I''m going to accompany your father to rest and obey your orders. She''s invited by her mother. She''s a mother. Please."


    Gu nianbin had planned to leave after lunch, and his little girl was still alone, but now Xia Xiaowan has twisted her feet. As the host, he is really not easy to leave. You can''t leave a girl with a sprained foot to her parents.


    So, in the afternoon, Fang Yaru and Gu Guangxian went back to their room to have a rest. Gu nianbin sat in the hall with Xia Xiaowan and chatted. Xia Xiaowan is a good chat expert. No matter who she is, she always talks with her in a proper way. However, Gu nianbin always looks like a modest gentleman. She is not too enthusiastic and will not be very indifferent. When they talk, they seem friendly and harmonious.


    At this time, Xia Xiaowan saw a black and a white two glazed pots on the ancient shelf beside the wall. They were unique in shape. They were warm and bright, and they were emitting a faint light. She asked curiously, "what is that?"


    Thinking bin glanced at him, he said faintly, "is it go, can you play it?"


    "I don''t know how to master it, but I know something about it." That tone clearly has the meaning of trying to kill a game.


    Gu nianbin said: "in this case, it''s better to kill time in the next set."


    "Good!" Xia Xiaowan said: "you must be an expert. Let me have five sons."


    "Only five sons?" Gu nianbin picked an eyebrow and said with a smile, "it seems that the chess skill is good."


    Xia Xiaowan said with a smile: "it seems that I overestimated myself, let ten sons."


    Gu nianbin asked someone to put the chess table in front of Xia Xiaowan. She sat down and asked her to pick it first. Xia Xiaowan held the black chess jar in her hand and said, "I like black chess. It''s as beautiful as ink jade.""Isn''t it because black can go first?" Gu nianbin asked.


    "There''s also this reason," Xia Xiaowan said. "I like to attack actively. I don''t like to be passive."


    "On the contrary, I like white chess, because it can defend first and attack later to lure the enemy in-depth."


    Xia Xiaowan laughs, pinches a black spot to the chessboard gently a knock, sends out the extremely pleasant clear sound. Gu nianbin followed closely, pinching a white son and occupying the corner of the other side. The first few sons went down very fast. It seemed that they didn''t need to think about it. But at the back, the fall became more and more slow. Gu nianbin ate less than ten sunspots, while Xia Xiaowan had already placed three or five white spots in front of Xia Xiaowan. The current victory or defeat is clear at a glance.


    Gu nianbin touched his chin, took a look at Xia Xiaowan and said, "it''s not that you overestimate yourself, but I underestimate you."


    Xia Xiaowan laughed, cocked her head and said, "arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Who told you to let only five sons?"


    The playful smile and coquettish tone make Gu nianbin seem familiar with each other. Looking at her, Gu nianbin has two seconds of trance. Then he laughed and said, "it''s still early to win or lose. Let''s make you proud."


    Xia Xiaowan began to smile again. Her eyes seemed to moisten the water, and her smile became more gentle.


    At first, Gu nianbin was absent-minded in playing chess. He thought that a girl would not have much attainments in go, so he could play with her at will. I didn''t expect that Xia Xiaowan''s level is not as low as he imagined. Except for the ten sons of let, now he is actually in the underdog. At this time, he took heart and began to play chess seriously.


    The sun slanted in from the window bars, casting the shadow of flower windows on the ground. Innumerable tiny dust rose and tumbled in the light and dyed into golden powder. In the autumn afternoon, it is a kind of enjoyment to sit in this kind of 100 year old house to have a rest. The man sitting opposite has his sword eyebrows and bright eyes. His drooping eyes are as deep as a deep pool. His cold face and deep outline unconsciously exude charming charm. Time seems to stop here. At this moment, Xia Xiaowan feels that happiness is so close to herself.


    Although Xia Xiaowan was a little inferior to Xia Xiaowan, Gu nianbin was not easy to win. Xia Xiaowan finally threw the son to surrender. Gu nianbin said, "it''s a match for the match."


    Xia Xiaowan clasped his fist and said with a smile, "let me accept."


    They looked at each other with a smile and started the second set.


    Fang Yaru came out of the room and looked at them from a distance for a while. She turned to Gu Guangxian and said, "it seems that I''m right to hope. It''s hard to say whether they will succeed or not."


    Gu Guangxian poured cold water on her: "isn''t Nian bin already making a statement with you? He said that he and Xiaowan had nothing to do with him. "


    "You go out and have a look. Are they dead?" Fang Yaru grinned at the door.


    "I''m not going." Gu Guangxian said: "ask people to make tea. Remember to use the spring water from the back mountain."


    Fang Yaru said hello and walked back along the corridor.


    At last, the sun fell on Gu nianbin''s body. It was like a light golden light edge. His cold face seemed soft. He dropped the last son, stretched out, and looked at the cloisonne clock on the wall. He was surprised and said, "it''s so late."


    Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, "do you think it''s easy to kill time by playing go. We still play fast. If we really want to match each other, a game of chess will take half a day."


    Gu nianbin said: "you are also tired. Take a rest. I''ll go out for a cigarette."


    "Whatever you want. Don''t worry about me. I just wanted to take a nap."


    Gu nianbin asked a Ling to take a blanket to cover her. He walked out of the hall and entered a wing room in the south, which was his room here. The furnishings inside were not as antique as those in the hall. All the furniture here was pure French style, and the ivory furniture was painted with thin gold rims, and the light was soft in the dark room.


    Gu nianbin sat down on the leather sofa, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. There was no message. He threw the mobile phone to the sofa next to him. He fell down on his side and lay on the sofa. After dinner, he didn''t have a rest. He was still a little tired, but he couldn''t sleep.


    He didn''t intend to investigate the matter last time, so he went over and exposed it. But Xia Xiaowan''s words made him waver. Knowing that you want to choose to trust Du Xiaoxian, his little girl is simple and kind and won''t cheat him, but


    Du Xiaoxian mentioned Cheng Mingchi to him, even said about sending handkerchief. When she said it, he could see that she was very frank and her eyes were honest. The little girl could not tell lies at all. But why did Xia Xiaowan say that? Do you really know? Or is there any misunderstanding?


    Just looking at the ceiling, his cell phone rang. He sat up lazily and reached for his mobile phone. It was Du Xiaoxian who called and asked when he would go back?


    The little girl''s voice seemed a little listless. Gu nianbin temporarily suppressed her unhappiness and asked her what was wrong with her?


    Du Xiaoxian sighed lightly, saying that he might be tired. Shao Baiqing also said that Shao Baiqing would take her and Zhou Ting to have a steak later, thinking he could come back in time.


    Gu nianbin heard from this that she had a little regret. Instead, he was a little happy and said that he would go back as soon as possible after dinner.Du Xiaoxian said OK. He was silent for a while and called him again. Gu nianbin asked her what else she had to do? The little girl paused for a moment, and suddenly said, "may I call your name?"


    Gu nianbin was stunned. He laughed and said, "yes!"


    So Du Xiaoxian called him very loud in the phone: "Gu nianbin, you have to come back early!"

 Chapter 100

    When Gu nianbin returned to the city, he first sent Xia Xiaowan off and then went back to his home. On the way, he called Du Xiaoxian. The phone was connected, but he didn''t answer it. It''s getting late. Haven''t you come home yet? He called again, but this time it was connected. The deafening music came from the other end of the phone. Du Xiaoxian changed his listlessness in the afternoon and cried happily, "are you back? We are singing Sometimes she is too excited. She talks with the ending of her hometown, which sounds very interesting.


    Gu nianbin slightly frowned: "where are you?"


    Du Xiaoxian should not know, asked Shao Baiqing and said, "in Jinmai KTV!"


    Gu nianbin knew that place was Shao Baiqing''s old nest. He turned around at the intersection ahead and sped off to Jinmai KTV.


    When he arrived at the door, the waiter bowed and led him to the VIP room without asking. Shao Baiqing is a distinguished guest here. Even if Gu nianbin only came with him once, his face has been firmly remembered by the waiters.


    The waiter took Gu nianbin to the VIP room. Before he could knock on the door, Gu nianbin had already pushed the door open. The room is a dark, blue and purple electronic laser light flashing to and fro, Du Xiaoxian is happily singing the children''s song "little rabbit darling". With a microphone in one hand, the other hand standing on her head as a long ear, and her feet hopping and jumping, her voice was so thin and sharp that it was a bit like a child''s voice, but she sang like that. Shao Baiqing falls on the sofa, clapping and laughing. Zhou Ting rings a bell in one hand and cheers her on. No one noticed his arrival.


    Gu nianbin stood there in a daze. He was surprised at Du Xiaoxian''s state. Although he was more daring now, he was not as open as this! I''m singing and dancing!


    Gu nianbin doesn''t know whether he should be happy or angry. He doesn''t like Shao Baiqing watching Du Xiaoxian play tricks. He thinks Du Xiaoxian is playing tricks at present. But even if only see Du Xiaoxian''s back, he can feel her happy, she is really happy, so she sings and dances!


    Gu nianbin hesitated for a moment, but did not go up to interrupt her. Fortunately, the children''s song is not long. It was repeated three times and ended. He raised his feet and was about to walk by. Zhou Ting was already pulling her throat and saying, "the next song, big head son and little head dad", is still sung by Miss Du Xiaoxian. Welcome


    Shao Baiqing also took a bell in his hand at this time. He shook and yelled.


    Gu nianbin turned on the headlight on the wall with his backhand. The sudden light in the darkness let the three people look back together. Du Xiaoxian saw him and rushed over happily, "you''re back!"


    "If I don''t come back, you''ll have a good time too." Gu nianbin said this with some bitterness.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t recognize it. He nodded vigorously: "well, I''m very happy! Come on, what do you want to sing? I''ll give you some. I can order songs! " While talking, he dragged Gu nianbin to the jukebox.


    Gu nianbin said, "I don''t sing, you play by yourself." He didn''t come here much because he thought it was too noisy. He was dragged by Shao Baiqing once in a while. He never sang songs. He just sang wine with them.


    Du Xiaoxian was a little disappointed and said, "don''t you sing? Mr. Shao sang it all. "


    Shao Baiqing poured a mouthful of beer into his mouth and said with a smile, "Xiaoxian, don''t compare him with me. He has five tones and is not as good as you."


    Gu nianbin glanced at him, sat down and opened a bottle of beer for himself. At this time, Du Xiaoxian picked up a bottle of beer and gently knocked it on his bottle, which was as casual as people who often mix in the night. Gu nianbin was stunned to see Du Xiaoxian raise his neck to drink beer. He suddenly wanted to curse his mother! One day, how could his simple and lovely girl change her personality? Shao Baiqing, a jerk, turned Nina into a nightclub queen. Now he has the courage to attack his little girl again. He snatched Du Xiaoxian''s bottle and snapped, "who taught you to sing wine?"


    As soon as president Gu got angry, the good atmosphere disappeared. Du Xiaoxian stood there with a face of grievance, wringing his fingers. Zhou Ting gently put the bell back on the table and did not dare to make a sound. Shao Baiqing frowned and said, "nianbin, you scared her."


    Gu nianbin cast a cold glance at him: "your account, I will calculate with you later." He stood up and pulled Du Xiaoxian to leave. Unexpectedly, Du Xiaoxian, who had always been obedient, shook off his hand and looked at him timidly and obstinately: "I want to be here."


    Gu nianbin had been holding a breath in his heart. The little girl''s words seemed to set off the fuse. He was very angry. Instead of anger, he laughed: "are you sure you want to be here?"


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. It was Shao Baiqing who suggested that she come to sing. She drank beer, ate barbecue, sang and danced here. She didn''t know how happy she was. How could Gu nianbin get angry when she came here?


    "Well, have a good time." Gu nianbin just took off the coat in his hand, did not say the second word, very determined to leave.


    As soon as he left, Du Xiaoxian cried. Zhou Ting quickly held her in her arms and comforted her with a good voice: "don''t cry, Xiaoxian. The boss is probably in a bad mood. It''s OK. He will come to pick you up in a moment. Don''t cry. Be good, be obedient, don''t cry..."


    Shao Baiqing, with a face full of iron, slapped on the table with a slap, and said to Zhou Ting, "you are here to take care of her, and I will go after the wood."Gu nianbin walked very fast. Shao Baiqing caught up with him downstairs with his runner. At that time, he had opened the car door. It seemed that he was really going to leave. Shao Baiqing grabbed him and whispered, "are you sick? Xiaoxian is crying upstairs


    Gu nianbin was stabbed in the heart, but he insisted: "besides crying, what can she do?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Where did you get upset? You want to get angry with Xiaoxian?" Shao Baiqing questioned him.


    Thinking bin put his hand away, sneer: "you still have the face to say, who taught her to drink?" He had already seen why Du Xiaoxian became different from usual because she drank wine, which emboldened her, so she dared to sing and dance and dare to fight against him! He was angry that Du Xiaoxian drank with other men, and Shao Baiqing, the chief culprit, had taught her bad.


    "What''s wrong with a little beer?" Shao Baiqing yelled at him, "she''s eighteen, and she''s not a child!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu nianbin stares at him fiercely and suddenly swings his fist.


    Shao Baiqing was quick to react, but he fell to the ground. Many people were watching. Mr. Shao couldn''t hold his face for a moment. He jumped up and swung his sleeve. He held his fist and called to Gu nianbin: "if you want to fight, you should say it earlier. Come on, come on!"


    President Gu held fire in his heart, and Shao lost face. The war was on the verge of breaking out. A group of young people rushed out of the KTV, and the manager led the team to fight. The manager was very happy when he came to visit the VIP. He didn''t expect that the VIP would hit him in the twinkling of an eye. They are all the great figures in G city. Who dares to come after this incident spreads out? They thought he was a troublemaker here! So as soon as he heard the news, the manager immediately took a group of strong guys out to fight.


    The two protagonists were pulled, but also a pair of unwilling to give up the appearance, with the eyes of fire spitting in the air. At this time, someone rushed out of the door. It was Du Xiaoxian and Zhou Ting. The waiter said that Gu nianbin and Shao Baiqing were fighting downstairs. Du Xiaoxian didn''t care to cry, so he raised his feet and ran. Zhou Ting followed after him, and they ran out one after another.


    Du Xiaoxian quickly wiped his eyes and came in from the crowd and stopped Gu nianbin in front of him. Shao Baiqing saw her staring at him with a pair of big eyes, as if he was a heinous villain, and suddenly felt like laughing. Is that right, little girl, white eyed wolf? Who am I fighting for?


    Du Xiaoxian is not a person who can''t distinguish between things and things, but the scene is so chaotic that she can''t think. Instinctively, she stands on the side of mindbin. "Why do you want to hit people?" shouts Shao Baiqing


    Shao Baiqing felt that Dou''e was not wronged by him, so he would like to ask the little girl which eye saw him beating people? Is Gu nianbin the first to move the hand, OK?


    But in Du Xiaoxian''s impression, Shao Baiqing beat the table to hold the fire and chased out. It was wrong to catch up with Gu nianbin. He must have started. Shao Baiqing has not been a very calm person.


    Seeing the little girl standing in front of him, President Gu''s burning fire was like being drenched with nectar. However, the man''s self-esteem made him calm, and his voice was softened. He pulled Du Xiaoxian and said, "what are you doing down here?"


    Du Xiaoxian has been very able to distinguish his emotions, knowing that he was angry, bowed his head and said, "I will go back with you."


    As soon as the little girl made a compromise, President Gu didn''t want to pester Shao Baiqing any more, so he took Du Xiaoxian and left.


    Shao Baiqing stood on the street, watching their cars go away. He looked up to the sky and sighed. When he turned around, he saw Zhou Ting still. He was angry and said, "your boss is gone. What are you still doing here? What else do you want to do with me? "


    Zhou Ting didn''t have the same insight with him. In my heart, she said, "what can I do to you as a girl?"? If you don''t calm down, I''m afraid that in case of trouble, sister, I''d leave early, OK?


    "Well, Mr. Shao, would you like to call my sister-in-law?" Zhou Ting said.


    "Pick what to pick up," Shao Baiqing said angrily, "I won''t go back by myself?"


    "You''ve had a lot of wine today. Can you drive?" Zhou Ting said, "I drive here after dinner."


    "Then what are you talking about? Can''t you send me back?"


    Zhou Ting opened her mouth, a word to the mouth and swallow down, some helpless said: "OK, OK, I''ll send you back."


    Shao Baiqing threw the car key to her and said, "you can drive slowly. Don''t scratch the car for me."


    Zhou Ting wants to say that if I don''t drive well, don''t ask me to send it. There are many requirements for asking for help. I''m a new driver with a speed of less than 40 yards per hour. Can I shave it?


    In fact, Zhou Ting got her certificate at the university meeting, but she didn''t have many opportunities to drive. She had to go out to help Gu nianbin with her private affairs. It was not easy for others to know that she was brave enough to drive. Therefore, in her heart, she always regarded herself as a new driver.


    Sure enough, Shao Baiqing picked his nose and raised his eyes: "can you hurry up? The snail can climb faster than you


    After a while, he said, "can I get home by twelve o''clock?"


    After a while, he said, "how did you get your driver''s license? Open the back door, right? "


    The more he said, the more nervous Zhou Ting was. Finally, he couldn''t help but reply: "Mr. Shao, you are too picky. I just drove to KTV from the hotel, but I didn''t see you like this. Don''t be angry at me! No wonder Nina quit"Stop!" Shao Baiqing''s roar made Zhou Ting stop suddenly and stop the car in the middle of the road.

 Chapter 101

    "Mr. Shao..." Zhou Ting covered her little heart and wanted to roar back. The sudden brake scared her. The car in the back almost hit them. When she drove past them by honking the horn, the driver''s swearing could be seen across the window.


    But Shao Baiqing''s face is more frightening, Zhou Ting said two words and then simply closed his mouth.


    "Go down." Shao Baiqing said coldly, opened the door and went out.


    Zhou Ting had no choice but to open the door and come out. Shao Baiqing went around the front of the car and got into the car. With one foot on the accelerator, the car rushed out like an arrow. Zhou Ting was scared to step back and almost hit the car in another lane. The horn sounded. The driver in the car rolled down the window and said to her, "beauty, don''t worry about it!"


    She patted her chest in shock and hit back, but the car drove away. Zhou Ting slowly from the middle of the road back to the side of the road, feel their legs soft, she sat on the roadside flower bed.


    What''s going on tonight? A president, a general manager, are very sick! Shao Baiqing, in particular, didn''t take medicine or stopped treatment?


    When Zhou Ting was sitting on the street scolding the general manager Shao, the scolded person was playing a racing car. With his powerful and fast car, he was drilling around in the traffic flow and overtaking crazily. Fortunately, the traffic police are off duty at this time, otherwise they will catch one.


    Shao Baiqing didn''t know where he was going. He drove at a loss, as if he couldn''t find his way home. He ran on the road of G city at high speed. When he finally stopped, he found the building in front of him was familiar. He opened the door and went out. He stood under the tree and lit a cigarette. His eyes slowly looked up. He stopped at a window on the 11th floor, which was Nina Zeng''s home.


    He doesn''t know how he came here. He''s just a former secretary. What do you think? But he stood here, the anger in his heart was disappearing, it was a kind of and very strange feeling, he did not have any anger, the rest was lonely. It''s ridiculous. He never feels lonely. How can he feel this way? Is it that I''ve had less time recently?


    The night wind is very cold, his coat is still left in the KTV, he only wears a shirt, he is a little cold, but he does not want to go back to the car to sit, complaining that Zhou Ting has no eye contact, and when he goes downstairs, he does not know to take his coat down. If it is Nina, he thinks, if it is his Nina, he will never forget it!


    But Nina has gone, and the heartless dead girl abandoned him! Shao Baiqing threw his cigarette butt on the ground and crossed the road into the building. When he didn''t know what he wanted to do, he reached Nina''s door and rang the doorbell. Someone answers in the room. Someone should be there. You can see a light in the window downstairs!


    The door opened, a pretty girl looked at him suspiciously: "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    "Ni, Nina, are you there?" Shao Baiqing was somehow nervous.


    "Nina?" The girl said, "there is no Nina here. Are you looking for the wrong one. We''re new here. "


    At this time, a man''s voice in the room asked, "who is it?"


    The girl turned to answer: "looking for someone, it is estimated that the wrong place."


    Shao Baiqing said, "I''m sorry, the person I''m looking for may have moved away."


    The girl laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter." And then shut the door.


    Shao Baiqing was silent outside the door for a while and slowly turned down the stairs. Just like sleepwalking, he didn''t know why he came upstairs. He knew Nina was no longer here. What was he looking for? He shook his head in distress and drank a lot of wine in the evening because Du Xiaoxian was a little depressed. In order to make the little girl happy, he drank two glasses of red wine while eating, and a dozen beer when he was in KTV. At that time, it seemed that the wine was really on the head, so was he drunk? I came upstairs because I was drunk!


    His stomach was burning hard, and his head began to ache. He stood in front of a big garbage can. The stench made his stomach roll and finally he vomited out.


    Shao Da Gongzi, who always calls friends and friends at any time, vomits on the street alone in this late autumn night. It''s not desolate. The light rain is blowing in the sky. Drizzle in succession, adhere to his white shirt, slowly soaked a little wet.


    Shao Baiqing vomited for a while. He felt more comfortable in his stomach, but his head hurt even more. It was because he had drunk too much wine, but it didn''t seem to be. He raked his hair back with his hands and turned his good hair into a big back. It looks funny. He took a deep breath, staggered along the street and stopped a taxi.


    He still knows that he can''t drive in such a state now. Let''s leave the car here for the time being.


    At the door of his house, he felt that his wallet was gone, and he didn''t know whether it was in his coat pocket. He had to call Fang Xueqing and ask her to come downstairs to pay for the car.


    Fang Xueqing came downstairs and saw that he was not wearing his coat. He was a little wet and had a big back on his head. He asked him where the car was parked, but he didn''t know clearly. Fang Xueqing gave the car money, thanks the driver, put Shao Baiqing''s arm on his shoulder and helped him go upstairs.


    Shao Baiqing is totally drunk. He laughs and says he is not drunk. Fang Xueqing sees him drunk for the first time. When they got engaged last time, Shao Baiqing just sleeps quietly and doesn''t make any noise. After that, Fang Xueqing praises him for his good drinking and says that he is the best Tired of being drunk and mad, now this is the one who is going crazy. He goes upstairs and slaps the door of the neighbor''s house with a bang. Fang Xueqing is so angry that she wants to vomit blood. She apologizes to the neighbor who opened the door.Back home, Shao Baiqing pours on the sofa, humming and creaking in his mouth, which seems to be singing or fragmentary reading. Fang Xueqing rubs a hot towel in the bathroom to wipe his face, but Shao Baiqing throws the towel away and looks at her smiling all the time. How did Fang Xueqing feel that smile was a little sinister, and her eyes were also very strange. It seemed that she was looking at other people through her. Fang Xueqing was scared by his appearance. She patted his face and cried in a low voice: "Bai Qing, what''s the matter with you? Shall I help you into the room to sleep


    Shao Baiqing elephant understood her words, shook his head and slowly closed his eyes.


    Fang Xueqing had no choice but to help him wipe his face and hands, and went to the room to take a quilt to cover him. She sat beside him for a while. She saw that he was just sleeping quietly. She didn''t do anything else. She put down her heart and gently tucked in the quilt for him. Then she turned off the light and went back to the room.


    In the dark, Shao Baiqing suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the dense curtain


    Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin returned home, in the heart is very uneasy, Gu nianbin had such a big temper, is not to ignore her, quarrel to quarrel, she is really afraid of Gu nianbin ignore her, Du Xiaoxian feel that now he is like a delicate baby, a little bit of injustice can not be. When she was sitting in the car, she had deeply reflected on her own mistakes in her heart. Gu nianbin was right. It was not good for girls to drink. She shouldn''t have listened to him. In fact, she did dare to contradict Gu nianbin today with the courage of drinking. However, as the situation turned out, she woke up with a little wine. Now she is just a small quail with a shrinking head, ready to receive Gu nianbin''s re education.


    Gu nianbin looked at her cringe, but she was not angry. He didn''t like Du Xiaoxian and was afraid of himself. "Come here," he said quietly


    Du Xiaoxian looked up at him, walked slowly, and stood in front of Gu nianbin.


    "Know wrong?"


    "Yes," Du Xiaoxian said softly, "I shouldn''t have drunk."


    "Said Shao Baiqing is not a good man, you still mix with him," Gu nianbin mentioned Shao Baiqing is still angry: "what do you think he taught Nina? Do you want to be Nina? "


    Du Xiaoxian thought of Nina''s chest, short skirt, such as the eyes of silk, the tone of whine and the appearance of amorous feelings, he quickly shook his head: "I don''t want to be like Nina sister."


    Gu nianbin asked: "will you go out with him after that?"


    "No The little girl shook her head firmly.


    Gu nianbin then pulled her to his arms, grabbed the little girl''s hand and played with it. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and he lifted Du Xiaoxian''s hand to look at it carefully. The voice was wrong again, "how did this happen?"


    Du Xiaoxian saw that there were more than one bruised mark on his wrist. Her skin was white, and the bruise was particularly striking, which made Gu nianbin''s eyes angry. He was really angry with her today, "who did it?"


    Yeah, who did it? Du Xiaoxian himself is also strange, and no one beat her. Somehow, how come out a few bruises? She frowned and thought hard. All of a sudden, her eyebrows relaxed and her eyes brightened. But looking at Gu nianbin''s face, she did not dare to say anything.


    Gu nianbin didn''t want to scare her too much. He slowed down his face and said, "tell me, how did you do it?"


    Du Xiaoxian knew that it would be hard to make it tonight, so he had to make a small request first: "I told you, don''t be angry, and don''t go to Mr. Shao''s trouble. He didn''t mean to."


    Thinking of Bin Yang eyebrows, the voice raised: "is he made?"


    "I don''t blame him. I asked Mr. Shao to accompany me on the roller coaster with me. He was so nervous that he grabbed my hand and then


    Gu nianbin really don''t know what to say about her. It must be very hard to grasp, so there will be such bruises. Doesn''t she hurt? Don''t you know how to get rid of him? Later, he thought again that the person who proposed to let Shao Baiqing ride the roller coaster was himself, which made him feel even less energetic. It''s like moving a stone and hitting your own feet. It''s very depressing.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be afraid next time." Du Xiaoxian rubbed in his arms. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he took the courage to kiss him on the face and glanced at her: "is that it?"


    Du Xiaoxian "ah" for a moment, but he didn''t understand what he meant. Gu nianbin turned the other side of his face. Du Xiaoxian understood it, turned red, put his mouth on it again, and printed a kiss. As soon as it was released, Gu nianbin held her face and gave it a heavy kiss

 Chapter 102

    Shao Baiqing had a deep sleep. Fang Xueqing called several times, but he didn''t respond. Seeing that it was time for her to go to work, Fang Xueqing couldn''t help but set his alarm clock for half an hour. It was up to God if he could wake up. Anyway, it was common for him to be late and leave early at Gu''s.


    Half an hour later, Shao Baiqing was woken up by the alarm clock. He opened his eyes in a daze. He seemed to have no idea where he was. Shao Baiqing is no stranger to this kind of pain.


    After stroking his forehead, he was still in a trance. Last night, he had a dream. The dream is no different from his real life. It is full of lights, wine, money and money. There is always a large group of people around, Yingying, Yanyan, singing and laughing, wine and food, happy not to miss Shu. However, there was always a woman who flashed in front of him. She was wearing a long cheongsam. On the bright green background, there were twinkling lotus flowers with velvet on the bright green background. When she got up and went out in the light, the lotus flowers looked like the real ones, waving and dancing in the wind. He remembered the details clearly, but he could not see the woman''s face, either the back or the side. No matter how he tried to look at it, he could not see her face.


    So gradually lost patience, there are always many hands to pull him back to the lively scene, continue singing and dancing. But after a while, the woman appeared again. She walked past him, graceful and graceful, like a weak Liu Fufeng. She attracted his eyes again. After catching up, she was still invisible, so she was pulled back by the crowd. This goes on and on until you are woken up by the alarm clock.


    Monday is always busy. Zhou Ting is busy. Xiao Mei, Shao Baiqing''s new secretary, called and said, "Miss Zhou, the traffic police team just called and said that Mr. Shao''s car had been towed away and asked him to go to the traffic police team."


    Zhou Ting was stunned. Last night Shao Baiqing drove a car and left. How could the car be towed away?


    "What about others?"


    "He hasn''t arrived at the company yet. The traffic police said he couldn''t get through." Xiaomei said: "I just called, shut down."


    Zhou Ting a listen, thought bad, he drank a little too much last night, don''t be what happened?


    She asked: "where was Mr. Shao''s car towed away?"


    Xiaomei said, "it''s on Qinghu road."


    Qinghu road? Zhou Ting feels that the name is a little familiar. If you think about it carefully, isn''t this the road in front of Nina''s house? What did Shao Baiqing do there last night? Suddenly, she asked Xiaomei, "is there a more specific position?"


    "Yes, there are photos sent over there," Xiaomei said with a smile. "I''m afraid that Shao will not admit it. First show him the evidence. I''ll send it to you now."


    Zhou Ting said good, soon, the photo came, four directions all have, the white sports car pulled up in Nina''s house across the road.


    Zhou Ting put her hand on her forehead. What is it called? Drink too much, run to stop the car in front of the former Secretary''s house, Mr. Shao, what do you want to do? How long has this engagement been!


    Shao Baiqing arrived at the company at 10:30 a.m., as usual, energetic and radiant. Careful staff found that Mr. Shao, who had been dressed in white and black trousers all day long and looked like a business elite, now returns to his original form. He is wearing a glittering green shirt and a SLIM KHAKI casual pants. His coat is a pure white suit, which is fashionable and has a little coquettish, which fully conforms to his style and personality.


    He first went back to his office and listened to Xiaomei talking about the trailer. He gave a careless hum, and then listened to Xiaomei report it to Zhou Ting. His face was a little bad. He turned around and ran to Zhou Ting.


    Zhou Ting breathed a sigh of relief when she saw him come in. She was looking for the marketing department to ask for the number of manager Chenguang Fang. She wanted to call and ask him. Shao Baiqing delivered him to the door. See him all right, Zhou Ting''s face is not good, she also remember last night was Shao general manager left on the road!


    Two people rarely meet without a smile. Zhou Ting stood up in accordance with the rules, and then asked, "Mr. Shao, what are you doing?"


    "Change the Secretary, this can''t work!" Shao Baiqing said.


    "Last week you praised her for her cleverness. Why not?" Zhou Ting did not understand, all changed a secretary, not easy to have a he satisfied, this is only a few days ah, said no. Why is general manager Shao so fond of writing?


    Shao Baiqing''s eyes glanced at Zhou Ting''s computer and said, "she can''t decide my business. She has to come to you. Is this kind of secretary qualified?"


    On the computer is the photo of Shao Baiqing''s parking lot. Zhou Ting said, "Xiaomei can''t find you, and her mobile phone is turned off, so that''s why..."


    "Don''t make excuses. As a secretary, if the boss''s business and private affairs are not clear, she will not be qualified!" Shao Baiqing''s tone is very tough.


    Zhou Ting said: "I have changed all the qualified secretaries in the company for you. If you want to change them, you can only recruit them from outside. According to the company''s system, the external employees don''t arrive at the post so quickly, so president Shao has to make do with it these days, OK? I''ll ask the personnel department to handle it immediately and help you find the person as soon as possible. "


    Shao Baiqing was silent for a moment and said, "then you should hold on."


    Zhou Ting said yes. Shao Baiqing turned to the door, stopped again and asked Zhou Ting, "is your boss there?""Inside, Mr. Shao, do you want to see him?" Zhou Ting picked up the phone and said, "I''ll give you a briefing."


    This needs to be done at ordinary times, and it doesn''t need to be reported. It''s just that Zhou Ting still remembers what happened last night. I''m afraid that if these two people don''t agree with each other, if they start a fight in the office, it won''t make the whole company laugh? General manager Shao''s jokes are too many. She doesn''t care, but her boss is always on top of the list. She''s extremely respectable. How can such a big man make people see jokes? As a conscientious secretary, Zhou Ting thinks it''s better to give a notice.


    Shao Baiqing did not speak, standing there for the first time waiting for her to report.


    Zhou Ting''s phone call in, Gu nianbin''s voice can''t hear any emotion, light said: "let him in."


    Zhou Ting hung up the phone and said to Shao Baiqing, "boss, please come in."


    Shao Baiqing nodded his head and entered Gu nianbin''s office without saying a word.


    Last night, the two men were still red necked and red faced to fight. When they met today, they looked as if nothing had happened. Shao Baiqing sat on the chair as usual and said, "did you not treat Du Xiaoxian last night?"


    Gu nianbin snorted coldly. Shao Baiqing mentioned Du Xiaoxian when he came in. He didn''t even bother to go around the circle. It was quite direct!


    "What do I do to her? Has it anything to do with you?"


    "Nothing to do with it," Shao Baiqing took out his cigarette case and threw one to Gu nianbin. He also ordered one on his mouth and said, "she is your woman. What does it have to do with me? I look after her in your face, otherwise, I can accompany her to play the roller coaster? "


    As soon as the roller coaster was mentioned, Gu nianbin remembered, his face sank, and he said, "it''s good to mention it. She pinched her hands blue and blue. You really have to go and do it!"


    Shao Baiqing was slightly stunned. He didn''t think of it, "she didn''t shout, I don''t know!"


    "You''re all like that. Can you hear her Gu nianbin said without being angry.


    Shao Baiqing smile: "really did not see, Du Xiaoxian also quite can carry pain."


    Gu nianbin''s eyes glared: "this time she pleads for you, I''ll forget it. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for turning over and refusing to recognize people."


    "No, no," Shao Baiqing said quickly. He knew Du Xiaoxian''s weight in Gu nianbin''s heart, and he would turn his face.


    After a pause, he said, "I didn''t mean to let Xiaoxian drink so much wine yesterday. She was not in a good mood. Zhou Ting and I coaxed each other for a long time, but she was still depressed. When I had dinner, I asked her to drink some red wine. After drinking the wine, she was in a better mood, so I took her to karaoke to let her have a good time and relax. In fact, her personality is quite lively, especially after drinking wine. You can''t see her go crazy... "


    "I see," Gu nianbin interrupts him: "why is she in a bad mood?"


    "How can I know?" Shao Baiqing thought for a moment and said, "at first, it was very good. Then I came back after calling you. It''s so strange. Do you have a fight, Zhou Ting? "


    "We didn''t fight." Hearing Shao Baiqing say so, Gu nianbin is also a little strange.


    "That''s when she thinks about you and you can''t play with her


    Is that right? Gu nianbin took a puff of smoke, and then flicked the ash. She said faintly, "I will take care of her affairs from now on. I won''t bother you to drive."


    "I don''t like to manage it yet," Shao Baiqing also played the ash: "who is rare to manage it? I can''t care about my own affairs!"


    "What do you care about?" Gu nianbin asked.


    In fact, Shao Baiqing was just saying it casually. Gu nianbin couldn''t answer a question, but he said angrily, "I want you to manage it." Then he put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, patted his butt and left.


    Zhou Ting sat uneasily in the outer room for fear of a quarrel inside. She quietly walked over to the crack of the door twice. When she saw that they were gentlemen sitting and their voices were not loud, she was still worried. Until Shao Baiqing came out, she was relieved. Shao Baiqing''s face was calm again, so he ventured to ask with a smile: "Mr. Shao, how did you park your car at Nina''s house last night?"


    "Nina''s house?" Shao Baiqing frowned slightly, as if puzzled: "what am I going to do at her house? Besides, she has not moved away?"


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. I just looked at the photo and was shocked. The trailer is just opposite Nina''s house."


    "Is it?" Shao Baiqing bent down in front of the computer and looked at it carefully, and then said, "it''s really true. I had too much drink last night. I stopped my car by the side of the road and took a taxi to go home. I didn''t know where I had parked my car just now


    "So how nice I was to see you off last night. I was just driving people off the road. Good result. The car was towed. " Zhou Ting went around here and finally got to the point.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Secretary of Zhou University." Shao Baiqing now returned to his usual playful smile: "I drank too much last night. You don''t have a common sense with me. Next time I invite you to have a meal as an accomplice!"


    "This is what you said," with this sentence, Zhou Ting''s heart is finally comfortable.

 Chapter 103

    Du Xiaoxian is a simple minded person. She has food to eat, clothes to wear and a place to live. She has already been very happy. The people and things around her are not in her mind. But now, she puts Xia Xiaowan in her heart. Because of this, the little girl has become a little sentimental, and occasionally looks at somewhere in a daze.


    Gu nianbin is not very comfortable recently. After listening to Xia Xiaowan''s words and hesitating for several times, Gu nianbin secretly asked someone to do an investigation. The feedback was the same as Xia Xiaowan said. Almost the whole school knows that Du Xiaoxian and Cheng Mingchi are in love.


    The atmosphere of the family changed subtly.


    Du Xiaoxian was late for other things and sensitive to Gu nianbin. She was very upset when he changed a little bit. I dare not ask, but I don''t know how to ask? Because Gu nianbin is as good as ever to her. On the surface, she can''t see anything at all. It''s just her own feeling. How can she ask?


    Zhou Ting saw that she didn''t turn the page for a long time, but she didn''t feel strange. After a closer look, the little girl''s eyes were straight, and where she was reading, she was in a daze. She shook her hand in front of Du Xiaoxian, "Hey! What do you think? I''m so distracted


    "No, I didn''t think of anything," Du Xiaoxian was shaken back to God by Zhou Ting and answered.


    Zhou Ting squatted down, tilted his head to look at her and laughed: "little girl, do you have something on your mind? Tell my sister, can you help me? "


    "Nothing!" Du Xiaoxian is not unwilling to say, is do not know where to start, she is now very close to Zhou Ting, almost nothing to talk about.


    Zhou Ting glanced at Gu nianbin''s door, lowered her voice and said, "is there any problem with the boss? I think you are absent-minded these days."


    Du Xiaoxian sighed and said, "I don''t know. I think the young master is a little strange, but I can''t say where it is."


    "Strange?" Zhou Ting said, "I don''t think so." She is not a party, of course not.


    Du Xiaoxian sighed again: "maybe I''ve been too thoughtful. In fact, the young master is very good to me."


    Zhou Ting pulled a chair and sat beside her, and said earnestly: "Xiaoxian, you just can''t express your heart. When you get home, you can''t communicate with your boss. You can''t live without him."


    Du Xiaoxian seriously said: "without him, I would be very sad, but I would not go to death."


    "Fool," Zhou Ting jokingly hit her, "of course not to seek death, this year, who is really away from who can not live? But the boss will be happy if he says it like this


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. Zhou Ting said, "you are too weak. You should be strong. Let everyone know that the boss is your man. If any woman dares to rob you, try to fight with her."


    "I can''t fight." Du Xiaoxian said.


    "It''s not really a fight. Anyway, let the boss think you care about him. Also, "Zhou Ting was like a confidant sister at this time, and said," you have to be coquettish, especially if you are such a small uncle of Laurie. Coquetry is very important! The boss is so much older than you. He must be afraid of melting in his mouth and afraid of falling off when he holds it in his hand. You are so coquettish again. Ouch, you want stars in the sky, and he will try to pick them for you! " Zhou Ting said more and more: "you must let him completely listen to you, let him feel that he can''t live without you. You should also pay attention to some interesting things, such as changing pajamas often, suspenders today, lace tomorrow, and small bra directly the day after tomorrow, which will surely make his soul die. "


    This said, Du Xiaoxian is completely confused, blinking his eyes and asked: "sister Zhou, what is uncle xiaoluoli with?"


    "You are a little Lori, pure and lovely, the boss is uncle, mature and steady and type." Zhou Ting gives her science popularization.


    "Young master, can you completely listen to me?" Du Xiaoxian couldn''t believe: "he can''t live without me?"


    "If you''re completely fascinated by him, it''s possible."


    "How can I completely fascinate him?" Asked Du Xiaoxian.


    "Just as I said just now, coquettish, interesting, usually more pleasant to say, ah, with mercy, occasionally let him see your power."


    Du Xiaoxian stupidly asked: "what can I do?"


    "You wait," Zhou Ting ran to the computer, opened Baidu, slapped a few words, the web page opened, she quickly and complex paste, and then sent. Then came to Du Xiaoxian and said, "open your mobile phone and see, I sent you a message."


    Du Xiaoxian turned on her mobile phone and showed that QQ had new news. She opened it and received a paragraph from Zhou Ting. Zhou Ting said, "you memorize it. You can tell the boss when you go back tonight. He will be happy. If it doesn''t work, you will tell me tomorrow, and I''ll think of another way."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the words carefully and nodded.


    Zhou Ting asked her to endorse there and go back to her desk. The little girl is as simple as a glass of white water, pure is pure, but after a long time, it is too monotonous. In case the boss''s freshness is over, maybe she will be dumped! She sighed again. She took care of the boss''s business and private affairs. Now she has to teach the boss''s little girl to fall in love. She is really a talent!Du Xiaoxian didn''t know anything anyway, and he trusted Zhou Ting completely. After dinner in the evening, she saw that Gu nianbin was about to go back to her study after two sips of tea. She summoned up the courage to stop him.


    Gu nianbin slightly a Leng, smile to ask her: "what do you want to do?"


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip, timid, but firmly said: "I, I have something to tell you."


    Gu nianbin''s heart sank, and then he thought about Cheng Mingchi. Did the little girl want to have a showdown with him? However, his face was still and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Du Xiaoxian pulled him to the sofa and sat down, as if he was very nervous. He opened his mouth and didn''t say it. He took up his water glass and drank two sips of water. He said, "my words are very important. You should listen carefully."


    Seeing that she was so careful, Gu nianbin felt more and more like what he thought. Du Xiaoxian lowered his head and didn''t look at him. His voice was very light, but he said it clearly: "from now on, you can only hurt me, spoil me, don''t cheat me. You should do everything you promise me. You must be sincere to every word I say. Don''t bully me, scold me, believe me. Others bully me, you should believe me Come out and help me the first time. I am happy, you have to accompany me happy, I am not happy, you want to coax me happy. Always feel that I am the most beautiful, and you will see me in your dream. I am the only one in your heart. "


    At the end of the day, Du Xiaoxian''s face was as red as cooked prawns. Dip in some sauce and you can eat it directly. Gu nianbin is completely stupid, straight Lengleng Leng looking at her, dream also did not expect his little girl will say such a paragraph. My heart is full of flowers, but I don''t know how to express it. How could she say such a thing? His heart was full and his nose was sour.


    "I only love you, spoil you, don''t cheat you, I will do everything I promise you, I will sincerely tell you every word, will not bully you, will not scold you, believe you, others bully you, I will come out to help you in the first time, you are happy, I will accompany happy, you do not open heart, I will coax you happy. You will always be the most beautiful, and you will always be the only one in my heart


    Gu nianbin didn''t know what happened to him. He could remember Du Xiaoxian''s long sentence very clearly, and then answered it one by one.


    Du Xiaoxian raised her head, and her bright eyes were covered with water light. She blinked, and the crystal like dew rolled down, but she did not cry. She began to smile, "there is still a sentence missing. I want to see me in my dream."


    Gu nianbin nodded and wiped her tears with his hand: "yes, I want to see you in my dream. Only you. "


    Du Xiaoxian took a breath and then plunged into Gu nianbin''s arms. The man touched her head and drowned in a soft voice: "why so many tears? What a water baby. "


    Du Xiaoxian''s head was buried in his arms, and his voice was a little stuffy: "you don''t like me crying, do you?"


    "Well, I don''t like it." Gu nianbin gently kisses her hair: "I only like you to laugh."


    Du Xiaoxian rubbed his face on his clothes, raised his head and laughed at him. Gu nianbin was so amused that he pinched her nose: "what is it like to cry and laugh?"


    Du Xiaoxian doesn''t care about this. Gu nianbin''s appearance at this time is what makes her feel at ease. Sister Zhou''s method is really good!


    "Is that what you said just now is in your heart?" Gu nianbin looks at her with a smile.


    Du Xiaoxian nodded: "it''s from my heart, that is, I don''t know how to say it. Sister Zhou helped me sort it out."


    Gu nianbin''s face sinks. Why is there something about Zhou Ting?


    When Du Xiaoxian saw Gu nianbin''s face change, he said in a hurry: "it''s really all my heart talk. I can''t express it, so sister Zhou Don''t be angry


    "I''m not angry," Gu nianbin didn''t want to frighten her. He said with a smile, "how did she teach you to say that?"


    Du Xiaoxian took out his mobile phone and showed him: "sister Zhou asked me to recite it to you. You must be very happy to hear it. Although these words are a little bit, a little bit that, but they are well written. I think so in my heart, I just don''t know how to say it. Sister Zhou is so good! "


    Gu nianbin read that sentence from the beginning to the end, and Du Xiaoxian did not recite a word wrong. It''s really embarrassing for her.


    Although this is the case, Gu nianbin is not unhappy. Du Xiaoxian, in order to make him happy, intended to listen to Zhou Ting''s bad idea and tell him such a piece of meat numb words, which he did not dare to think of before.


    "If she doesn''t teach you, won''t you say it yourself?"


    "I dare not, moreover," Du Xiaoxian bit his lip: "I said not so good."


    "What else did she say?"


    Du Xiaoxian recalled, "she also said that we were uncle xiaoluoli. I am a pure and lovely little Lori, you are a mature and steady uncle


    Gu nianbin would like to have a black face on the spot. If you think about it, you can leave it to Secretary Zhou tomorrow!

 Chapter 104

    Zhou Ting got up early in the morning and felt that something was wrong. Her right eyelid had been jumping all the time, her left eye was jumping money and her right eye was jumping disaster. I''m afraid something bad will happen today. While brushing her teeth, she thought carefully that there was nothing wrong with public and private affairs! Whatever it is! It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. With a big saliva in her mouth, she raised her head and purred a few times in her throat. She suddenly felt refreshed. Her grandfather taught her to gargle her mouth like this, saying that she should use her breath to refresh herself in the morning!


    After changing clothes and going out, she bought breakfast on the roadside to eat on the bus. She waited for the bus smoothly, but she didn''t have a seat to sit on. After looking around, she resolutely stood next to a middle-aged man who was sitting steadily. Judging from her countless experience in reading people, she should be a doctor and would get off at the first hospital of the city one stop ahead.


    As expected, as expected, when the bus arrived, the middle-aged man stood up. She didn''t mind that the seat was still hot, so she quickly sat down. As a result, the car just started and stopped again. The driver''s brother snorted for a long time and called again, and then he said to everyone, "the car is broken. Let''s get off, and the car will come soon."


    Zhou Ting sighed. It was really bad luck. When she got out of the car, she stood on the side of the road with a mouthful of bean paddles and a mouthful of oil cakes. Suddenly, a car stopped in front of her, and the window glass rolled down, showing a handsome face. But that face looked tired and seemed to have stayed up all night. He looked at Zhou Ting and laughed, "Hey, Secretary Zhou, do you eat this in the early morning?"


    Zhou Ting looked at Shen Li and said, "do you want to go to the company? If you do, take a free ride. The bus is broken and you are waiting here."


    "Well, come up." Shen Li said.


    Zhou Ting happily opened the door and sat on it, thinking: there is a free ride, luck is not bad.


    Shen left while driving, while glancing at her, said: "fortunately you come up, someone to talk, or I really sleepy to death."


    What did you do last night


    "I didn''t sleep all night," Shen Li said. "I played cards all night and I''m sleepy now."


    Zhou Ting said, "really, you can go to work directly after playing cards. You are really good!"


    "No way," Shen Li took out a cigarette and lit it. "If you get paid, you have to do things for others. You''re a hard pressed office worker!"


    "No," Zhou Ting said suspiciously, "how to say that you are also the general manager of Jiang''s family. If you arrive late or something, the boss can still make a face at you? It''s a common thing for our boss Shao to be late and leave early. The boss never talks about him. Mr. Shao looks unreliable, but his work is still very reliable. In recent years, he has helped our boss fight with your Jiang family, and has made great contributions! Therefore, President Gu will still give you this face. "


    Shen Li laughed, "that''s what Shao always has. I can''t compare it! However, "Shen Li took a puff of smoke, then turned to vomit out of the window," you Shao is so fierce, oh, one meal last night killed us all. Let him invite you to dinner later. "


    "Our general manager Shao also plays all night?" Zhou Ting was surprised and said, "does he not have to accompany his wife?"


    "Well, I don''t know," Shen Li said with smoke and squinting eyes, which made Zhou Ting think of the little horse in the hero''s true colors.


    Zhou Ting said: "Shao is always happy in love, and the casinos are also proud of it."


    Shen Li hehe said, "I think he has a little regret now. He''s used to the life of light and wine. Suddenly he wants to change his ways and return to normal. It''s hard for him to do so."


    Zhou Ting did not know how, suddenly thought of Shao Baiqing parking at Nina''s door, she frowned, looking out the window of the traffic, thought, Shao Baiqing is now back to the original playboy, dressed up every day, is really miss the original life? Or does he have something else? Like Nina''s leaving


    Just thinking about it, Shen Li suddenly makes a sudden brake. Zhou Ting is holding the bean paddle that she hasn''t finished drinking. Instinctively, she makes a force on her hand, and the bean paddle in the cup will immediately spray out of the straw and shoot it on the clothes in front of her chest. The position is impartial When the white shirt is wet, it shows the color and pattern of bar inside. Zhou Ting looks down at her clothes and calls out after a second. Shen Li turned to look at her and said, "sorry, sorry, I didn''t see the red light ahead." She quickly handed a box of tissue for her to wipe.


    Zhou Ting smelled the smell of pea paddle on her body. In fact, she was a little annoyed, but Shen Li was kind enough to let her ride. She couldn''t say what she complained about. Besides, people didn''t mean to.


    "It doesn''t matter," Zhou Ting said, "are you too sleepy?"


    "Yes, I feel sleepy if you don''t talk to me. I don''t notice the red light ahead."


    Zhou Ting said, "is it still my fault to say so?"


    Shen Li laughed: "no, it''s my fault."


    Seeing that he admitted his mistake and had a good attitude, Zhou Ting also said with a smile: "in this case, I have to talk with you all the time. It''s a small matter that the clothes are dirty. You hold your life in your hand."


    "Don''t worry. It''s no problem." Shen Li looked at the green light in front of him. He changed gears and stepped on the accelerator gently. The car started steadily.


    Zhou Ting was afraid that he would doze off again, so he chatted with him. Shen Li was also able to chat, and any topic could be picked up.They were chatting about the gossip news. Zhou Ting said: "yesterday, when I read the newspaper, Guan Ying came out of the mountain again. Before, Xiying seemed to have fallen in love with some rich second generation. Was she dumped and could not support herself, so she came out again?"


    Shen Li said, "she''s divorced."


    "Really? Is she married? " Zhou Ting was surprised and said, "didn''t it appear in the newspaper?"


    "Marriage and divorce are private affairs. Why tell the public?"


    "But she''s a public figure," Zhou Ting retorted. "If she''s a public figure, you can''t marry in secret. Who in Hong Kong used to marry in secret, didn''t she come out to hold a press conference to apologize to the public?"


    Shen Li smiles and says, "fart a public."


    Zhou Ting wanted to steal his words. Seeing that she didn''t speak well in his car, she said, "Guan Ying seems to be in her thirties. Now new people are blooming everywhere. She is afraid it''s difficult for her to come out and mix."


    Shen is only twenty-eight years old, and she is not far away


    "Who said she had twenty-eight and thirty-eight?" Zhou Ting called out, "I remember watching her film when I was very young."


    "It''s really twenty-eight." Shen Li said definitely.


    "No way." Zhou Ting said: "no 38, there are 35. Don''t look at the picture is still very young, in fact, it is still old!"


    Shen Li turned to look at her and said, "I said she was 28, don''t you believe it?"


    Zhou Ting also looked at him: "why should I believe it? There must be evidence! Ah -- look ahead She screamed, Shen Li''s foot quickly slammed on the brake. Zhou Ting''s scream didn''t stop. The whole person was used to lying on the platform in front of her, with one third of the oil cake in her hand sticking to her chest accurately. Zhou Ting is very depressed this time. The bean paddle is not dry yet. The oil cake comes up again. Looking at the oil stains on her clothes, Zhou Ting turns her head and looks at Shen Li.


    Shen Li said, "you have to believe Guan ying28. Can I not look at the road? You have to fight with me. "


    Zhou Ting didn''t intend to be polite with this attitude, and hummed: "blame me? If you don''t talk to you, if you say you are sleepy, talk to you, and you will argue with me! "


    "It''s you who argue with me!"


    Zhou Ting doesn''t want to talk. She finally knows why her right eyelid jumped this morning. It turns out that the disaster star is him!


    Next, she is very silent, Shen Li also silent, sent her to the office downstairs, Zhou Ting or politely said: "thank you."


    Shen Li said, "I''m sorry, I''ve soiled your clothes, or I''ll accompany you some other day."


    "No," Zhou Ting waved and turned to the steps. After death Shen Li but also called her, Zhou Ting turned to look at him, Shen Li said: "Guan Yingzhen 28, I don''t cheat you."


    Zhou Ting stood on the steps and said, "where is the evidence?"


    "I''ve seen her ID card."


    Zhou Ting was very gossipy and said, "so she is with you..."


    "She''s my ex sister-in-law, just divorced." Shen Li said, laughing at her and snapping a finger, driving away.


    Zhou Ting looks at the far away car shadow and is stunned. Is Guan Ying his sister-in-law? Is he also a rich second generation?


    She shook her head. No matter what the rich second generation is, today she is a god of plague. She patted her chest. It seems that she is still lucky!


    Zhou Ting thinks that the disaster has passed, and it should be very smooth and in a good mood.


    When she arrived at the office, she sorted out some documents and took them to Gu nianbin for signature. By the way, I secretly observed the boss''s face. I taught Du Xiaoxian''s moves yesterday. I don''t know if the girl has used it. If so, the boss should look very good today! But she didn''t see the good or the bad. Gu nianbin''s face is very calm, as usual, do not like anger.


    Gu nianbin read the document from the beginning to the end, signed it, and then looked up at her: "where did you get the words sent to Xiaoxian yesterday?"


    Zhou Ting didn''t expect Du Xiaoxian to betray her. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t drill a hole in the ground. Stuttering explanation: "boss, I, I was teasing Xiaoxian, she, she, she, how..."


    "Nervous what?" Gu nianbin cast a glance at her, "where did I ask you that story?"


    "Well, that''s the line from the movie." Zhou Ting blushed and murmured.


    "Which movie?"


    "The roar of a lion in the east of the river," Zhou Ting answered honestly.


    Gu nianbin frowned. He guessed that it was a line, but he didn''t expect it would be a movie with this name. His little girl has nothing to do with the roar of the east lion.


    "I''ll find it later and send it to me."


    "Yes, boss."


    Gu nianbin drank water and asked her, "am I very old?"


    "Not old," Zhou Ting blinked and said, "the boss is a talented young man. How can he be old?"


    "Then why do you call me uncle?"


    Dead girl, even this said, Zhou Ting is really regret even intestines are green, little girl pour bottom is simple or ignorant? She wanted to cry without tears and explained: "boss, this is Korean wave, now it is popular to call it so.""Really?" Gu nianbin is not easy to fool: "isn''t Korean drama popular to call brother?"


    "That was before. Now it''s popular to call it uncle." She did not dare to say: because boss, you are bigger than Xiaoxian for a whole round. You should be called Uncle!


    "Don''t teach her that in the future." Gu nianbin taught her: "she was not taught badly by Shao Baiqing, but you can''t teach her. If you are too busy, I''ll send you something to do!"


    "Boss, I dare not," Zhou Ting confessed.


    "All right, out." Gu nianbin looked at her turn and said, "if you want to teach, teach some good ones. What a mess!"


    "Ah Zhou Ting micro stop steps, respectfully should a, and then go.


    Gu nianbin''s voice came after him again: "don''t forget to pass on to me the roar of the east lion."


    "Ah Zhou Ting turned to answer again. She had already reached the door. She opened the door and walked out calmly. She returned to her seat. The whole person collapsed in the chair. Only then did she find that she was sweating. She breathed a long breath, God, this is the real disaster!

 Chapter 105

    Secretary Zhou was scolded in the morning and was very upset. The general training seemed unimportant to others, but she felt it was humiliating. Over the past two years, she has become more and more proficient in her business, and her ability has become stronger and stronger. She has been able to do everything in both public and private affairs, which makes Gu nianbin praise her. It seems that I haven''t been trained for a long time.


    You sigh a sigh, did not expect her wise thousand worry, but in the small ditch Du Xiaoxian capsized. Her hard-earned good reputation and good image were all destroyed in an instant, and she also blamed herself. She was in charge of her boss''s emotional problems. Zhou Ting sighed again and scolded Du Xiaoxian in silence.


    When Du Xiaoxian really came back from school, Zhou Ting did not dare to say a word of complaint, but in view of the girl''s simple and frank personality, in order to avoid causing trouble again next time, she told her grievances in a roundabout way. I didn''t expect Du Xiaoxian to understand this time. He frowned and said, "he promised not to scold you. How can he not keep his word? I''ll find him to reason with him."


    Zhou Ting was in a hurry to stop her. As a result, she was stuck in her chair for a while, slowed down a half beat, and watched Du Xiaoxian pull the door to flash in. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet, little ancestor, er, I won''t give up if you don''t kill me!


    Du Xiaoxian was a little angry. When he entered the door, he directly yelled at Gu nianbin: "you don''t mean what you say!"


    Gu nianbin looked at the angry little girl, inexplicably: "how can I not count?"


    "Well, it''s not to blame sister Zhou. You gave her a lecture early in the morning! She is helping me


    Zhou Ting is lying on the edge of the door and watching. Hearing this, her scalp shakes. It''s over, it''s over, it''s over It''s all over my head. These two words are playing over and over again. Leng Buding was patted on her shoulder, and the person who had been frightened suddenly lost his courage and gave a shrill and sharp scream


    Shao Baiqing was shocked by her, "no, Secretary Zhou, do you want to scare me to death?"


    Zhou Ting angrily looked at the thief and called to arrest the thief, "Mr. Shao, it''s clear that you scared me to death, OK?"


    "No, what are you looking at here?" Shao Baiqing asked curiously, "are they kissing again?"


    Zhou Ting didn''t have a good look at him and asked, "Mr. Shao, are you looking for the boss?"


    "Not for him, but for you?" As soon as Shao Baiqing returned to normal, he liked to quarrel with her.


    "Go in, then." Zhou Ting was worried that she had no chance to go in. She could just take advantage of Shao Baiqing. She didn''t want to fight with him at the moment. She opened the door and made a gesture of invitation.


    Shao Baiqing saw that she was suddenly polite, but he was not used to it. He glanced at her and went inside. Zhou Ting follows closely behind him and follows suit, trying not to let Gu nianbin see her. Then she winks at Du Xiaoxian and signals her to go out.


    Gu nianbin did not stretch out his head to look at her, but said, "have you learned to complain?"


    "No, boss, I..." Zhou Ting flashed out from behind Shao Baiqing and lowered her head. She was really speechless. How could she know that the little girl was so impatient. Before she finished her words, Du Xiaoxian rushed in.


    "Sister Zhou, don''t be afraid. The young master will not scold you." Du Xiaoxian smiles and comforts her.


    Shao Baiqing looked at Zhou Ting inexplicably and laughed twice: "did I miss any good play?"


    In front of Gu nianbin, Zhou Ting doesn''t dare to be presumptuous and droops her head. However, she scolds Shao Baiqing for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Well, in the face of Xiaoxian, I will not investigate the complaint." Gu nianbin a pair of cold face, the voice light says.


    Zhou Ting felt that he should be toward the care bin line a big ceremony, a way: "thank Lord long en." Gu nianbin was the only emperor in the world.


    Du Xiaoxian was not happy, and said to Gu nianbin, "smile, you look very fierce, eh!"


    In the face of Shao Baiqing and Zhou Ting, Gu nianbin actually doesn''t want to laugh. If you ask him to laugh, do you want his boss''s respect? But last night, she vowed to meet all the requirements of Du Xiaoxian. Besides, she had just put on a big hat that he didn''t mean what he said. Gu nianbin had to slow down his face, bend his mouth, and say to Zhou Ting, "you take Xiaoxian out to play."


    Zhou Ting such as amnesty, busy drag Du Xiaoxian to go outside. Du Xiaoxian said to her as he walked: "the next time the young master teaches you, tell me."


    Zhou Ting did not dare to cover her mouth, nor dare to open her mouth, but dragged her away.


    Shao Baiqing''s sullen voice came from behind. Zhou Ting bet that the boss''s face must be black at the moment.


    Outside, Zhou Ting immediately bowed to Du Xiaoxian and begged for mercy: "Auntie, granny, please forgive me. What we said between us, please don''t tell the boss again."


    "It''s OK. You promise me that I won''t scold you in the future." Du Xiaoxian has a pure smile.


    Is it possible? Impossible? Zhou Ting wants to know Gu nianbin is cheating Du Xiaoxian.


    "You can''t do it like this. If you do something wrong, you should be criticized," Zhou Ting said. "Progress can only be achieved with encouragement, and the boss will not abuse people. This time it was my fault. I shouldn''t give you bad advice. I''ll teach you to recite your lines... " Zhou Ting makes a profound review."But it works." Du Xiaoxian said with a smile, "sister Zhou, I want to thank you. The young master is very happy when I say those words. What''s more, he agreed to all the requests


    Trouble! I''m happy to teach you in the morning! Zhou Ting is in the heart of her own boss.


    At this time Shao Baiqing came out and winked at Du Xiaoxian with a smile: "your brother told you to go in!"


    Huaixian is not happy to jump in.


    Shao Baiqing laughed again when the door was closed. He sat down in front of Zhou Ting, crossed his legs, and pointed his thumbs at Zhou Ting: "you are so powerful! How did you think of that? "


    Zhou Ting pretends to be confused: "which move?"


    "Recite your lines!" Shao Baiqing touched his chin with a smile and said, "I didn''t think of this before, but it''s a pity."


    Zhou Ting laughed at him: "you can talk to your manager Fang!"


    Shao Baiqing said, "she..." There will be no further comment.


    Zhou Ting asked: "general manager Shao, how many meanings do you mean Seeing Shao Baiqing not answering, she approached and whispered, "did you regret giving up the whole forest for a tree?"


    Shao Baiqing changed the topic: "did Nina call you? The dead girl left, and the number changed. Do you want to break up with us


    "When you get to a new place, you must change your number. Otherwise, how expensive it is to roam everyday!" Zhou Ting said: "but she didn''t call me either. I guess she was too busy for a while and didn''t take care of it."


    "I think she''s trying to forget us." Shao Baiqing flicked his finger on the table.


    "Ouch," Zhou Ting joked, "how can you listen to this? You don''t miss her, do you? "


    Shao Baiqing changed the topic: "play cards with me in the evening, and I''ll draw some members for you. How about that? If you''re lucky, you''ll get half a month''s salary


    As soon as he mentioned this, Zhou Ting remembered what happened to Shen Li in the morning and said, "I heard that your casino is very interesting! To be honest, how much did you win last night? "


    "It''s not much," Shao Baiqing said, "a hundred thousand, who''s counting it?"


    Zhou Ting''s hand spread: "boss, a little bit of good luck!"


    Shao Baiqing clapped her hand: "go at night, I''ll give it to you at night."


    Zhou Ting made a mistake: "why don''t you ask manager Fang to accompany you?"


    "She is not good at this, and she also hates to smell second-hand smoke. How can a man not smoke when playing cards? I can not smoke. Can those people hold back?"


    Zhou Ting saw how serious he was, and hesitated.


    Shao Baiqing said: "if you don''t go, you have to go. Anyway, Xiaoxian will go, and your boss will take you to be a servant girl."


    "Did the boss promise to go?"


    "Of course," Shao said of course, "he doesn''t love karaoke. He still plays cards."


    If this is the case, Zhou Ting felt that the chance of being pulled into a strong man was very great, so he readily agreed: "no problem, remember to draw members for me."


    In fact, Gu Binxian didn''t want to see "vulgar" again. But such a vulgar and funny film, I think Du Xiaoxian will like it.


    He took the little girl and sat in his arms. President Gu transferred the film out and watched it with her.


    Hong Kong Style funny romantic love movies can be understood by simple minded people. Du Xiaoxian laughs happily while watching them. The more funny and vulgar the film is, the more it makes people cry. Seeing that Cecilia Cheung finally drank the water of love forgetting because he was sad, and Gu Tianle got lost and tried to climb the Biwu stage and get beaten again and again, Du Xiaoxian cried bitterly again.


    Gu nianbin pulled a paper towel to wipe her tears and gently teased her: "watching a movie also shed so many tears, saying you are a water doll, you are really."


    "Poor." Du Xiaoxian sniffed and said.


    "It''s not true," Gu nianbin said, "even if you drink the water of forgetting love, the people who are destined to be together will eventually be together. Because, it was meant to be. "


    Du Xiaoxian raised his red eyes and looked at him: "then we..."


    President Gu gave his little girl a kiss with a smile: "we are destined to be together forever."


    The little girl loved to hear him say such love words. She buried her face in his warm neck and called out, "brother."


    Gu nianbin gentle: "hmm?"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t speak. After a while, he said very slowly: "from now on, I only love you, pet you, don''t cheat you, promise you everything can be done, every word you say is sincere, will not bully you, scold you, believe you, others bully you, I will stand out to help you the first time, you are happy, I accompany you happy, you are not happy Well, I coax you to be happy. I always think you are the most handsome. I only see you in my dream. In my heart, there will always be only you


    Gu nianbin listened to her first sentence, his nose was sour. The more he listened, the more he couldn''t control his emotions. He hugged the little girl and his chin was on her forehead. He didn''t dare to sniff. He had to squeeze and blink his eyes and force the sour meaning back.It''s not joy, it''s not sad, it''s an indescribable strange feeling, as if there''s something worthy of overflowing from the heart. Gu nianbin knew that it was happiness!

 Chapter 106

    The game of cards in the evening is in the Palace Hotel. Shao Baiqing and Shen Li both have long private rooms here, but they don''t play cards in the hotel room. Instead, they ask for a large suite in the karaoke room on the third floor. There are mahjong room, Internet surfing room, massage room and karaoke room. Shao Baiqing plays cards in the mahjong room inside, while Du Xiaoxian and Zhou Ting sing in the karaoke room outside.


    Gu nianbin was playing cards while listening to his little girl singing "little white rabbit darling" with a sharp voice. His expression on his face was very rich.


    But Lingyun said: "they do not sing, just listen to children''s songs for what?"


    Shao Baiqing chuckled: "listen to Du Xiaoxian''s voice as the original song, Laoling, are you praising?"


    Shen Li said, "of course, it''s praise. How good it is. I thought it was the original song." He said to Gu nianbin, "do you want me to lead a line and let her sing a song for children''s drama? I dare not say anything else. I still have this face."


    "Don''t worry about it," Gu nianbin''s voice was heavy, but his eyes were smiling. No wonder they said so. At the first sentence, he thought it was the original song, but immediately recognized that it was Du Xiaoxian''s voice.


    Ling Yun and Shen Li''s side are sitting a beautiful woman, from time to time greasy slant suddenly. Ling Yun said: "you also go out to play, don''t always sit still."


    The long haired beauty winked and said, "we''re not going out. We''re waiting for some money."


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "this is a circle, you two did not smoke, tonight it seems that Shao Zong will even Zhuang to the end!"


    The short haired beauty said, "yes, that elder sister came in to collect money several times, and we didn''t get it at all."


    Shao Baiqing laughed: "I knew you should follow me tonight!"


    The short haired beauty quickly leaned over: "is it too late to follow now?"


    Shao Baiqing took a look at Lingyun: "I have no problem, ask old Ling to let you follow?"


    The short haired beauty also looked at Ling Yun and said with a smile, "I''m joking with Mr. Shao. Of course I''m going to follow our brother Ling!"


    Ling Yun said, "Mr. Shao, you''ve all said you''ve changed your ways. Why didn''t I notice that! You''ve just been engaged for a few days, and you''ve revealed your true colors! "


    "It turns out that Mr. Shao is engaged?" Short hair beauty pretended to Wanxi said: "see Shao always so funny, also want to introduce a sister to you, got, no drama."


    "Don''t mention it. Who said that you can''t know your sister when you are engaged?" Shao Baiqing eyebrows a pick: "ask old Ling to take my number, Ma Liu''s introduction, but ugly said in the front, if you are not beautiful, that even."


    "What am I," said the short haired beauty. "My sister is beautiful. Everyone loves me."


    Shao Baiqing said, "good! Bring it and have a look Smile in the hand of the card "pa" clap on the table: "self drawn, to touch, give money to money!"


    Shen Li shook his head, spread the cards and said, "if you do this again, I won''t play any more."


    Shao Baiqing triumphantly raised his voice and called: "Zhou Ting, Tingting, collect money!"


    Zhou Ting a listen, happy to jump in place, pull Du Xiaoxian said: "go, go in and get money."


    When Shao Baiqing saw Zhou Ting bring Du Xiaoxian in, she grabbed several red bills to Zhou Ting and some to Du Xiaoxian. Zhou Ting snatched them away, but Du Xiaoxian didn''t take them. She said, "you just gave me a lot more. Keep it for yourself. What if you lose? "


    Everyone laughed, because Du Xiaoxian didn''t mean to say it, so it seemed more funny. Shao Baiqing gave her a angry glance, "crow mouth, I''m going to lose. I won''t give you any money, let your brother give it."


    "Why?" Du Xiaoxian seriously with his theory: "I just said it, but not necessarily true."


    "It''s not good to say the omen." Shao Baiqing said, "I''m very lucky. Don''t touch me."


    "Don''t pay attention to him," Gu nianbin pulled his little girl to sit beside him, and asked her in a warm voice, "do you think I''m good at playing cards?"


    "Good." Du Xiaoxian raised his head and laughed at him: "if you win, I don''t want money."


    Everyone laughed again. Shen Li said, "Xiaoxian, don''t do it in vain. As long as you can get the money on the card table, you need to learn from her. It''s much better than going to work."


    Zhou Ting laughed: "yes, from your childe brother''s fingers leakage to me, I am very satisfied with it!" She deliberately said Hong Kong accent and Hong Kong tune, which made everyone laugh again.


    This card is Gu nianbin Hu, he said happily to Du Xiaoxian: "collect money for me, don''t take less Luo!"


    Du Xiaoxian took over the thick stack of the three and said, "I''ll count it."


    "Don''t count it. Although they don''t change their tune, the brand is still OK." Gu nianbin smiles and touches her head: "you take it."


    "All for me?" Du Xiaoxian looked at the money in his hand and opened his mouth wide.


    "All for you," Gu nianbin said, "take your bag and go outside with Zhou Ting. There is too much smoke in this room." He knew that Du Xiaoxian was not interested in playing cards. He was satisfied to play a game with him.


    Du Xiaoxian obediently said, took a few pieces of money to Zhou Ting: "for you."Zhou Ting was stunned for a moment and then looked at her boss with a smile. Gu nianbin said, "she gives it to you, just take it."


    Zhou Ting then dare to reach out and hug Xiaoxian to go out: "go, I''ll treat you to barbecue."


    Gu nianbin''s voice chased after him: "don''t give her too much to eat, be careful of getting angry."


    At this time, the long haired beauty was probably tired of sitting, and said to the short haired beauty, "let''s go out and play."


    "Good," said the short haired beauty People have already stood up.


    Gu nianbin did not look at them, but said faintly: "you stay in it, are you still waiting for some money?"


    The short haired beauty said with a smile, "I want to, but I didn''t get a penny!"


    Gu nianbin raised her eyelids and looked at her. Without saying anything, the short haired beauty suddenly felt a chill coming to her face. She was also the master of Fengyue field. She quickly sat down with a smile: "forget it, it''s important to draw some money."


    Of course, the beauty with long hair will also observe her face. Jiao didi pours down on Shen Li''s shoulder: "Mr. Shen, you need to refuel!"


    Shen Li smiles and shakes his head. Gu nianbin really takes Du Xiaoxian as a child. He knows that she is timid and can''t let go in front of strangers, so he forbids the two beauties to go out. Thanks to the fact that these two beauties are only friends with them, if they are really the flesh of their hearts, they will make a lot of trouble.


    Zhou Ting asked the waiter to buy two big bags of barbecue. Du Xiaoxian had eaten barbecue, but he had not eaten the barbecue on the street. Cumin and the taste of the meat almost made her saliva. She picked up a string of mutton and put it into her mouth. It was really delicious.


    While eating, she said to Zhou Ting, "it''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    Zhou Ting complacently said: "of course, this is the best barbecue in G city night market, and used to eat with Nina." A mention of Nina, she was a little melancholy: "that dead girl changed the number, do not know now how is it?"


    The barbecue was spicy, hot and fragrant. Du Xiaoxian had a deep breath and suddenly remembered that he picked up a bag of barbecue and said, "I''ll give it to them."


    Zhou Ting said, "go." With two Beef Kebabs in her hand, she followed slowly.


    The people inside smelled the incense and stopped playing cards. One person picked up a barbecue and ate it. Gu nianbin always kept a distance from the roadside stall. If Du Xiaoxian hadn''t brought it to his mouth, he would not have eaten it. The others had a good time.


    Shao Baiqing looked at the barbecue and said to Zhou Ting, "I gave you so much money, but I don''t want to buy more."


    Before Zhou Ting had time to speak, Du Xiaoxian said, "there is another bag outside. I''ll get it." Then she ran out. Zhou Ting shook her head helplessly. She knew how to help people. Shao Baiqing also said that she could not eat a bag!


    Du Xiaoxian also brought in another bag of barbecue, but a few of the expensive young men had already wiped their hands and began to play cards. Du Xiaoxian said, "there''s more to eat."


    "You eat," Shao Baiqing touched a card to his own card, said: "we eat well."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him with his bag. Who said he had bought less?


    Zhou Ting took the bag and took Du Xiaoxian out: "let''s go out and sing. Don''t scratch them here."


    Du Xiaoxian took one from the bag and sent it to Gu nianbin. In a low voice, he said, "give you another one. Is that enough?"


    The pungent aroma went straight to Gu nianbin''s nose. He hid for a while and said, "I''ve wiped my hands and won''t eat any more."


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Du Xiaoxian is very strange. Why doesn''t Gu nianbin like such delicious food?


    "Delicious."


    "Delicious, why not eat it?"


    Gu nianbin looked at the three faces of the bad smile, very helpless to take over. He really doesn''t like and is not used to being seen as a joke.


    Du Xiaoxian went back to the outside room and told Zhou Ting to go to the bathroom. Zhou Ting said that there was a toilet in the house. Why go outside? The bathroom in the room is beside the mahjong room. Du Xiaoxian thinks it is inconvenient and would rather go outside. Zhou Ting couldn''t resist her, so she had to go with her.


    Du Xiaoxian went to the bathroom and met Xia Xiaowan in the corridor. She instinctively wanted to hide. Xia Xiaowan saw her and gently laughed at her: "Xiaoxian, how are you here?"


    "Young master, play cards." Du Xiaoxian felt uncomfortable every time he saw her. He dodged his eyes and didn''t dare to look at her directly.


    "Is it? Is nianbin here? " Xia Xiaowan said, "then I''ll go and see him."


    Du Xiaoxian was beating the drum in his heart, but he had no choice but to take her. Xia Xiaowan has always been very friendly to her. Holding her arm, she said in a somewhat angry tone: "nianbin is really true. You have to be served when playing cards. You have to get up early and go to school tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Du Xiaoxian felt strange and held it for a long time before he said softly, "it doesn''t matter."


    "I''ll just talk to you," Xia Xiaowan said. "The girls at home are not as good as you."


    The more she praised Du Xiaoxian, the more uncomfortable Du Xiaoxian felt. In fact, it was not the first time that she heard Xia Xiaowan''s voice on the phone in the amusement park last time. She also felt this kind of taste in her heart. It seemed that she suddenly lost her heart and couldn''t keep up her spirits.

 Chapter 107

    When Zhou Ting saw Du Xiaoxian go to the bathroom, she brought Xia Xiaowan back. Her eyes were wide with surprise, but she was a figure of all kinds. She immediately raised a smile and said, "Miss Xia, are you here?" She is still a little confused. Is it Gu nianbin who asked Xia Xiaowan to come? Or did Du Xiaoxian meet her outside? She''s really a bit foggy about this love triangle. Obviously, Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian are fine, but Xia Xiaowan is not in the right time to mix up, but Gu nianbin doesn''t make a statement, so she has no idea.


    "Meet Xiaoxian outside, come and have a look." Xia Xiaowan said, straight to the mahjong room.


    Du Xiaoxian foolishly followed in the back to go in together. Zhou Ting pulled her in and opened her mouth to make a silent mouth: "how did you bring her?"


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment and whispered, "she wants to come by herself. I can''t help but let her come. Besides," she is a young master''s girlfriend. "


    Zhou Ting said, "she is the boss''s girlfriend, so what are you?"


    Yeah, what is she? Du Xiaoxian''s heart suddenly seemed to be pricked, tingling, raised his head to see Xia Xiaowan had gone to the mahjong door.


    Zhou Ting said anxiously, "I don''t think the boss will cheat you. Maybe he broke with her."


    "Well I... " Du Xiaoxian didn''t understand what Zhou Ting was worried about.


    "The boss belongs to you. You should defend your rights. You can''t let others rob the boss. Do you understand?" Zhou Ting risked her life and made another idea: "you follow in. If she dares to hook her boss, you will not be polite to her."


    "Ah? She is the young master''s girlfriend, I, I am not She, I... " Du Xiaoxian was afraid and began to speak incoherently.


    "Who knows if she is or not?" Zhou Ting said: "if she doesn''t move, you won''t move. If she dares to have any action, you will lie on the boss''s back and act coquettish. Do you hear me? "


    "That''s ok..." Du Xiaoxian began to play the drum again.


    "That''s all right. Listen to me. Go." Zhou Ting cheered her up: "don''t worry, I''m here." Put aside, she did not dare to do so, but for such a long time, she watched Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian come over day by day, sweet and happy. She wanted them to be nice, so she didn''t want Xia Xiaowan to give Du Xiaoxian a lot of trouble. Even if Gu nianbin scolded her again for this, she recognized it.


    At this time, Xia Xiaowan has opened the door of the mahjong room, smiling and greeting the people inside: "read bin, Shao Zong is also here."


    Shao Baiqing warmly greets her: "Oh, it''s Miss Xia. Rare guests, rare guests, sit down quickly. Do you want to play a game?"


    "No, I''ll just stand and go."


    Gu nianbin at this time just not salty and unflinchingly looked at her, "how did you come?"


    "When I met Xiaoxian, I said you were here, so I came to have a look," Xia Xiaowan went around Gu nianbin''s back and bent down to see his card: "how is your luck?"


    "Not so much." Gu nianbin voice just fell, touched a card to the table a pat: "Hu!"


    Shao Baiqing said with a smile: "ah, Miss Xia, you are really a lucky star of nianbin. When you come, he will be Hu, but he has no Hu card."


    "Really Xia Xiaowan covered her mouth and laughed. She patted Gu nianbin''s shoulder casually: "do you hear me? I''m your lucky star!"


    Gu nianbin received the money and handed it to her: "do you want to draw it?"


    Xia Xiaowan knew that it was to ask her whether she would like to draw some money, so she took one with a smile. He patted Gu nianbin on the shoulder and said in a playful tone, "thank you, boss."


    Shao Baiqing suddenly took a look at her, then glanced at Gu nianbin, and then at Du Xiaoxian, who was standing opposite him. He gave a meaningful smile, but made no noise.


    Shen Li also looked at Xia Xiaowan, and then looked down at his own card, the corner of his mouth hook up a trace of profound smile.


    Du Xiaoxian stood on the opposite side of Gu nianbin, and saw the things just now clearly. The strange feeling in her heart became more and more intense, her breath became thick, and her small chest heaved violently! But Is that a move? She turned to look at Zhou Ting.


    Zhou Ting gave her a very positive expression, which is not provocative, what is it? Is Du Xiaoxian transparent? If you want a little girl to make a scene, you have to see how President Gu reacts?


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t dare to have any intimate behavior with Gu nianbin in public, but she was very uncomfortable because of the strange feeling in her heart. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to go over. She did what Zhou Ting taught her. She did not say a word and went to Gu nianbin''s back without saying a word. Her whole face was buried downward. She couldn''t do it when she was asked to act coquettish in public, but she still did Get it.


    Originally, the atmosphere in the room was a little delicate. Du Xiaoxian, in this way, made the expressions on the faces of those watching the excitement more colorful.


    Shao Baiqing is surprised. The timid Du Xiaoxian dares to face Xia Xiaowan like this. He really needs courage. He glances at Zhou Ting. Needless to say, it must be a bad idea given by Secretary Zhou. Bad idea? He snickered. Maybe it''s a good idea.


    Shen Li is observing Xia Xiaowan. Although she conceals it well, he still catches the flash of emotion in Xia Xiaowan''s eyes.Ling Yun doesn''t know Xia Xiaowan, but he also feels that this woman and Gu nianbin are not clear about each other. He doesn''t pay attention to anything, just watching the fun.


    The two beauties, not to mention, are the same master of human essence. It is best to keep silent at this time.


    Zhou Ting stood there, silently ordered a praise for Du Xiaoxian, finally rushed up, good! Next, I''ll take care of the president''s reaction. This is the key to the problem!


    Gu nianbin was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe it. He put his hand around his back and patted Du Xiaoxian. His tone was gentle and spoiled: "what''s the matter? Want to sleep


    Du Xiaoxian''s courage at this time has disappeared. She dare not look up at Xia Xiaowan, or even look at anyone. So it''s just lying on your stomach.


    Gu nianbin turned around and tried to bring the little girl to the front, but Du Xiaoxian was still clinging to his waist.


    The room was strangely quiet, and only Gu nianbin''s voice of gently coaxing Du Xiaoxian was heard: "what''s wrong with the bottom? Is it uncomfortable? Or do you want to go home? Tell me, eh? "


    Du Xiaoxian made up his mind to go through the end like this. She bravely took the first step, but never thought how to end?


    Gu nianbin has always been very patient with Du Xiaoxian. With a little bit of effort, Gu nianbin still holds the little girl in his arms. Knowing that Du Xiaoxian doesn''t want to see people, he asks her to hide in his coat, lowers his head and asks her in a low voice, "do you want to go back?"


    Du Xiaoxian finally nodded her head. She can''t go back. She has no face to see people!


    President Gu then said to the quiet audience, "sorry, we went back first."


    All the people in the room were very silent, so Lingyun rushed to care about bin and cried: "this is just a few o''clock. You''ll go back, don''t you want to do something else?" The tone of belching smell and malicious smile made the whole room laugh, and the atmosphere became normal in an instant.


    Only Xia Xiaowan didn''t smile. She looked at Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian. She just stood in a daze.


    Gu nianbin picked up Du Xiaoxian, wrapped her in a coat, and said to Shao Baiqing, "remember to send Zhou Ting back."


    "Don''t worry," Shao Baiqing teased him, "Mr. Gu, take it easy!"


    Gu nianbin didn''t stare at him. He just laughed and left with Du Xiaoxian in his arms.


    When he got out of the door, Shao Baiqing called Xia Xiaowan: "Miss Xia, three missing one, do you want to build one?"


    Xia Xiaowan was in a daze. When he called, she was slightly stunned. She waved her hand and laughed. She said, "no, I still have friends over there. Let''s go first."


    The smile on his face was still gentle and his expression was normal, but his steps were a little messy. Looking at her back, Shen Li said, "I''ve seen her."


    Shao Baiqing said, "Oh? Where have you seen it? "


    "At Du Xiaoxian''s birthday party, she was wearing a black dress. She was a real hypocrite."


    "Oh, Mr. Shen is very impressed with her. I''ll introduce you to her as early as possible."


    "Next time," Shen Li said with a smile, "if there is a chance."


    Lingyun asked: "two, don''t patronize chatting ah, this card still plays?"


    "Call," Shao Baiqing said, "I''m not allowed to leave without food shortage today. I''ll call Nanze to come."


    Gu nianbin put Du Xiaoxian in the back seat of the car. He also sat in it, closed the door and trimmed the little girl''s hair. "Say it, what''s wrong with the bottom?"


    Du Xiaoxian rubbed his nose and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Gu nianbin asked, "Why are you sorry? What have you done? "


    "I shouldn''t be in front of Miss Xia..." Du Xiaoxian felt that he was still confused and made a mistake.


    "What should not be done in front of her?" Gu nianbin asked her, Du Xiaoxian''s behavior tonight was quite unexpected to him, but he understood the girl''s mind, he just wondered how Du Xiaoxian had such great courage. He did not say clearly about Xia Xiaowan. He hoped Du Xiaoxian would mind and mention it to him. However, the little girl recognized that Xia Xiaowan was the real one. She could not see the light of Xia Xiaowan. Instead, he always avoided mentioning Xia Xiaowan. She was also timid when she met her.


    Gu nianbin didn''t intend to get to the bottom of Xia Xiaowan''s face so soon, for fear that she would tell her parents about it, but Du Xiaoxian is like this today, and he must respond.


    "You should not SA, Jiao... " Said the little girl slowly.


    Gu nianbin laughed: "lying still is coquettish. Who taught you?"


    "Sister Zhou taught it." In the afternoon, Zhou Ting told her not to tell Gu nianbin about their conversation. The little girl remembered to come when she finished. She immediately added, "you must not scold her again. She is for my good."


    "Don''t worry, I promised you," Gu nianbin bowed her head and kissed her face, "but why does she want you to do this?"


    "She said," Du Xiaoxian was very itchy by him, some evasive said: "I want to defend my own rights."


    "What rights?" Gu nianbin pressed her again. He just wanted to push her heart out.


    Du Xiaoxian against his face, slightly panting, voice smaller: "you are my, can''t, let others take away."He held Du Xiaoxian''s face, gently and domineering kisses, and his voice was vague between his lips and teeth: "fool, I am yours, and no one can take it away."


    Du Xiaoxian was loved by him seven dizzy eight Su, or to maintain a little rational distance, asked: "Miss Xia is not your girlfriend?"


    "She never was." She couldn''t stop her mouth.

 Chapter 108

    Shen Li arrived at the company early the next morning. Without even entering the office, he advanced to Jiang Kaiwei. I know who your allies are


    Jiang Kaiwei was completely confused and asked, "what Alliance Army?"


    "People who don''t want to care about Binhao with you," Shen Li said, "although you are going to deal with Gu nianbin and she is going to deal with Du Xiaoxian, the result is the same. No matter who you deal with, Gu nianbin will not be easy."


    Jiang Kaiwei''s eyes lit up and asked, "who is it?"


    Shen Li laughed, as if deliberately betraying the truth, went to the wine cabinet and poured two glasses of red wine, "her name is some meaning, you can''t dream of it."


    "I do?" Jiang Kaiwei frowned: "besides me, who else in G city can''t get along with Gu nianbin?"


    "She''s not with Gu nianbin, but with Du Xiaoxian," Shen Li came over with a cup, handed one to Jiang Kaiwei, sat down on the chair and said, "her name is Xia Xiaowan. She has the same pronunciation as Xia Xiaowan you know. She is the dawn of spring dawn, gentle and gentle. I checked it all night. It''s from Xia family in s city. It''s a distant relative of Xia Xiaowan. It''s not only similar in name, but also somewhat similar in appearance. Do you think it''s a coincidence? "


    Jiang Kaiwei frowned more tightly, "is there such a thing? She likes to think about bin? So we have to deal with Du Xiaoxian? "


    Shen Li nodded and said, "she''s Yang Liying''s cousin, so she was at the last dance party." Shen Li shook his red wine glass. "This woman is a bit interesting and a talent


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at the red wine in his hand. It was like a flowing ruby. His brow was slowly unfolding, but his eyes were still frozen. He said softly, "Xia Xiaowan."


    "However," Shen Li said, "she has tried all her tricks, but she may not succeed. Gu nianbin has become a demon for love. Even if Xia Xiaowan comes back, it is useless. He is firm to Du Xiaoxian. According to his personality, I must have checked the photos in the newspaper last time. I think I have found many things that are not good for Du Xiaoxian. But I didn''t see any clue from his face last night. He''s so nice to that little girl. "


    "What happened last time, did you tell Gu nianbin?"


    "He didn''t put it in his heart. What else did I tell him to do?" Shen Li said, "besides, you don''t allow me to say it?"


    Jiang Kaiwei nodded: "it''s right not to say. Let them go and bite the dog. I''m waiting for a good show."


    "I don''t think Xia Xiaowan will give up. Last night, Gu nianbin''s behavior made her very upset. Look, there will be a good show soon."


    Jiang Kaiwei drank wine in silence. After a long time, he said, "the bidding document of ecological park has passed the first trial, and the Gu''s has also passed. There are two trials in the future. You should hold on to it. Two out of six will come out soon."


    Shen Li asked: "what would you do if Jiang and Gu won after the final trial?"


    Jiang Kaiwei laughed and put his leg on the table, "then we will cooperate sincerely! I''m looking forward to cooperating with Gu nianbin! "


    Shen Li then laughed: "how can I listen to your words?"


    "A partner can be a friend or an enemy," Jiang said with a smile. "The difficulty coefficient is higher than that of the competitive relationship between Qiming and Daming."


    "Well, it''s still the enemy if we cooperate." Shen Li sighed and said, "Shao Baiqing is still delusional. He said that if our two families are selected, they may get along slowly, and you and Gu nianbin can become friends."


    "Be friends?" Jiang Kaiwei drank up the wine in the cup and laughed sarcastically: "he is wishful thinking!"


    Shen Li was very tangled and asked, "why do you hate caring bin so much? Why? Big brother, can you give me the answer


    "No, why not?" Jiang Kaiwei said faintly, "it''s just that he doesn''t like his eyes."


    Shen Li did not speak, put down the cup, stood up and walked away. Jiang Kaiwei stopped him: "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    Shen Li turns and looks at him with vigilance.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Jiang said with a smile. "Tell me the good news in the morning, but can''t I invite you to dinner?"


    "OK," Shen Li said, "it doesn''t matter if you eat. The key is to make a bottle of good wine."


    "How about Kangdi?"


    Shen Li''s eyes brightened and he snapped his fingers happily: "it''s settled."


    During dinner at night, Jiang Kaiwei and Shen Li met Shao Baiqing and Fang Xueqing. Shen Li and Fang Xueqing got to know each other. Shao Baiqing introduced Jiang Kaiwei. As soon as he heard that it was President Jiang, Fang Xueqing''s eyes immediately widened, and he shook hands with Jiang Kaiwei with a bright smile: "President Jiang, I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    "Miss Fang is so beautiful and capable that Shao is always blessed." Jiang Kaiwei shakes it twice, releases it and smiles at Shao Baiqing.


    After a few more words, Jiang Kaiwei and Shen Li left. Fang Xueqing looked at Jiang Kaiwei''s back and said, "President Jiang is not the same as the legend."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It is said that he is arrogant and arrogant. His eyes are long on his forehead," Fang Xueqing said with a smile. "I saw him just now. He is quite a gentleman."


    "If you praise your beauty and ability, say he is good!" Shao Baiqing curled his lips."Oh, jealous?" Fang Xueqing reaches out to pinch Shao Baiqing''s face, and is turned away by him.


    Fang Xueqing took a serious look at him, "aren''t you really jealous? I''ll just praise him as a gentleman


    "No," Shao Baiqing said, "I don''t pay attention to Jiang Kaiwei. He doesn''t think anything is better than me except for having more money."


    Fang Xueqing laughed: "you feel good about yourself."


    "That''s it," Shao Baiqing blinked his beautiful peach blossom eyes triumphantly: "don''t look who I am!"


    "Sex!" Fang Xueqing glanced at him, put a piece of beef in his mouth and chewed it. Then he said, "well, since you know Jiang Kaiwei, help me introduce him more!"


    "Didn''t I introduce you just now?"


    "I mean, I can ask him out to sit down in the future. Once I''m fresh, I''ll be familiar with him, and I''ll be an old friend for three times."


    Shao Baiqing took a sip of wine: "I don''t know him well. I can make do with Shen Li."


    "Shen Li is OK, general manager Jiang. If we can contact business from him, our boss will give me a big red envelope."


    Shao Baiqing said with a smile: "it''s not enough to chew on Gu''s fat meat. Your appetite is big enough!"


    "More is better! Give me a hand Fang Xueqing is coquettish and coquettish. Shao Baiqing looks at her and is suddenly stunned. Then she drops her eyes and cuts the steak on the plate. Fang Xueqing looks like a person just now.


    Fang Xueqing saw that he was speechless, and "eh?" He said, "OK, OK?"


    "No," Shao Baiqing answered bluntly: "Gu and Jiang have never been at peace. I don''t want Gu nianbin to misunderstand him."


    Fang Xueqing took a look at him and said in anger, "if you don''t help, don''t think I can''t do it without you."


    Shao Baiqing just smiles and eats in silence.


    After dinner, it''s still early. Fang Xueqing suggests going to the supermarket nearby to buy something to eat. Shao Baiqing is familiar with this kind of work, pushing the shopping cart, and following Fang Xueqing''s side step by step. They bought fruit and yogurt in the fresh food area, and then went to the snack area. Shao Baiqing looked east and West as he walked. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly fell. Not far away, there was a woman, wearing a blue baseball cap and a wine red sweater, standing at the place where she bought candied fruits. She looked like Nina very much. Shao Baiqing looked at it for a long time, but he was still not sure, because she was not dressed in Nina''s style. She wore a hat and covered her eyebrows. It was just that feeling


    Seeing Shao Baiqing stop suddenly, Fang Xueqing looks back. Her fiance stares at the beauty with integrity. She is so angry that she puts out her hand and twists it on his arm. Shao Baiqing is so hurt that she shouts at Fang Xueqing: "what are you doing?"


    "Why?" Fang Xueqing was not angry and said, "what do I ask you? You''ve made the same mistake again, haven''t you? You can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman, right? How did you swear when you were chasing me


    "What beauty?" Shao Baiqing looks at the past, but the man is gone. He shouts at Fang Xueqing again: "where is a beauty? Are you dazzled? "


    Fang Xueqing hummed, and went to the front in a rage. Shao Baiqing rubbed his arm and looked around, but the woman seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and there was no trace. He didn''t give up. He pushed the car forward and stretched his neck to look around.


    Fang Xueqing walked for a while angrily. Seeing that he didn''t follow him, she looked back and saw that Shao Baiqing was obviously looking for someone. She was even more angry. She stamped her foot and went straight through the exit.


    Shao Baiqing glanced at her and didn''t care. She was still around looking for the woman just now. Shao Baiqing threw the shopping cart, ran out of the supermarket, and drove the car along the road at a low speed. After a long walk, he turned around and looked for it again, but still there was no one.


    He pulled over and lit a cigarette. Roadside trees rustle in the night wind, falling leaves, falling on the roof, making a rustle sound. Fallen leaves slide through the front windshield, like a tired butterfly, falling down lightly.


    Shao Baiqing took a deep breath of his cigarette and swallowed it. The sweet tobacco went straight to his internal organs as if it was burning, which made him feel happy. Then he exhaled from his nose. The car was full of tobacco smell. He was dazed by the red light on his fingertips. Is that Nina? She didn''t leave? Or is he wrong?


    Some things are so familiar that they are afraid to get lost. Some rules have been set by themselves, so I''m sorry to break them again. Therefore, they deceived themselves and thought that they could stay together for a longer time. As time passed, they became a habit.


    Shao Baiqing suddenly felt a little uneasy. He seemed to have something sprouting in his heart. He broke the hard membrane and grew crazily. In an instant, he became a continuous piece


    He opened the window and popped out the cigarette end. The small red dot made a beautiful arc in the air, as if a meteor cut through the night, giving people hope.


    Shao Baiqing took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone and pulled out Lingyun''s number: "Laoling, help me find someone."


    Lingyun in the phone that words smile: "I did not guess wrong words, is looking for a woman, say it, looking for who?""You know Nina," Shao Baiqing said, "she said she left G City, but I think she is still there. You can check for me, the sooner the better."


    "Didn''t she quit her job? What are you looking for? "


    "She took something important from me."


    Lingyun ah: "what important thing, she absconded with money?"


    "Almost." Shao Baiqing said, "you hurry up. Is one day enough?"


    "Do you think I am a fairy?" Ling Yun said: "at least three days, I can not guarantee."


    "Good, that''s three days," Shao Baiqing''s tone took a hint of pleading: "Laoling, you must help me find her."

 Chapter 109

    Early in the morning, Xiaomei goes to ask Zhou Ting to leave. Zhou Ting looked at the tearful girl very headache, but also can only good words to persuade: "Xiaomei, in fact, Shao Zong that person is very good to get along with, is these days a little angry, you don''t have a common sense with him."


    Xiaomei said: "but he and I have the same insight. Miss Zhou, I''m not qualified for the position of general manager secretary. You''d better choose another one."


    "Xiaomei," Zhou Ting put Xiaomei on her chair and sat down, "how can your level be low? You see, I sent several secretaries to general manager Shao, and they were beaten back to the government without working for a few days. Only you are still in office, so you have a high level


    "But Mr. Shao doesn''t like me," Xiaomei said wrongly. When she was selected, although some people in front of her said that general manager Shao was not good to serve, she was still full of joy and hesitation. She felt that as long as she could bear it, she would stay, and her feelings were gradually cultivated. However, she tried her best to make 200% of her efforts, but she still couldn''t hold on Then, to this day, she felt it was a miracle.


    "Why don''t you like you?" Zhou Ting pretended to be surprised. "You are young, beautiful and capable. How can Shao not like you? You tell me, what happened to Mr. Shao today? "


    "Just for a broken cup." Xiaomei was very aggrieved and said, "I don''t know whose cup it is. It has been on the cabinet since I came here. It has been covered with dust and there is a small hole missing. I thought it should be a useless cup. So when I was doing the sanitation this morning, I threw it away. As a result, when Mr. Shao arrived, he asked me why the cup was missing. He didn''t look at it, Today, I know how to remember it. I said it was useless. It had been thrown away. As a result, he immediately became furious and said that without his consent, how can we throw things around? Miss Zhou, I never dare to move things in general manager Shao''s office. But the cup is in my office. It''s dirty and broken. Mr. Shao has never mentioned it. I throw it away. What a big thing. As a result, he was so angry that he trained me for half an hour and lost his temper. Miss Zhou, you said it was just a broken cup. As for it? I really can''t stay


    Zhou Ting listened for a long time without saying a word. She knew that the cup was left by Nina, probably because she didn''t want it because it was broken, so she didn''t take it away. But a broken cup is thrown away. It''s not like to get so angry. Shao Baiqing is not a person who is angry for such a small matter. What''s the matter? Did he really have a problem with manager Fang?


    "In this way, I''ll give you some advice," Zhou Ting thought for a moment and said to Xiaomei, "do as I say. If it doesn''t work, I''ll switch you off. What do you think?"


    Xiaomei hesitated for a moment. "Say it, Miss Zhou."


    , "first," Zhou Ting looked at her face carefully. "You changed eyebrow, don''t draw such a thin eyebrow, draw a straight and thick picture, introduce you to buy the dark brown collocation of DS, match the eyebrow brush, and directly pull the brows with your brow." Jewelry. Also, sweet mouth, see him to say hello, Shao always in the room did not call you, you do not go in, he likes to have their own private space. If you think he looks tired, you can pinch his shoulders or something... "


    Xiaomei opened her eyes when she heard this. Zhou Ting said, "it''s nothing. It''s all colleagues. What''s wrong with caring about each other? When Mr. Shao is tired, you pinch him. When you are tired, Mr. Shao can also pinch you! In the past, Mr. Shao often pinched Nina. "


    Xiaomei not only opened her eyes, but also opened her mouth. Seeing her expression, Zhou Ting felt that her words were not right. She also explained: "don''t think about it. Nina and Shao always have a very pure relationship between superior and subordinate. There is nothing else. Why Nina can stay with Mr. Shao for such a long time is because she has a sweet mouth and a smart person. She shouldn''t ask No Ask, should not tube regardless, can put oneself position. That''s it. Go back and think about it. "


    Xiaomei nods and walks out of the gate of the president''s office. Xiaomei, the Secretary of the current general manager, feels that she has learned a secret inadvertently. It turns out that Shao and Nina have a real intimate relationship. Even Miss Zhou has a slip of the tongue for a while. No wonder Mr. Shao must get married and Nina is going to resign. It''s no wonder that Shao always used no one!


    Good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, and within two days, this secret has become a secret known to the whole company.


    Only Shao Baiqing didn''t know that he had become a leading role in the news. He met Gu nian''an in the corridor. At ordinary times, Gu nianan saw that he always held his head high and walked away as if he didn''t see him. Today, he stopped and laughed at him twice: "Mr. Shao, you all say you have a set about women. How can you capsize in the gutter?"


    Shao Baiqing looked at him inexplicably: "what do you mean?"


    Thinking of ANN, he laughed: "good luck, one company, one family. It''s a pity that it didn''t work out as expected."


    Shao Baiqing was more and more puzzled when he heard it. He frowned and said, "don''t beat around the bush. If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Do you want me to say that?" Gu nianan shook her head and said in a regretful tone, "it''s a pity that Nina is such a good girl But she went well. " Then, without looking at him, he walked away with his head up.Shao Baiqing turned to look at his back, more strange, how to pull Nina? After walking forward for a while, he turned into Gu Nianjing''s office, talked about some business affairs first, and then asked him, "what bad idea does your elder brother hold back? He just told me about Nina and left without saying clearly. What does he want to do?"


    "Miss Jing smile a little embarrassed:" Mr. Shao, my big brother is like that, you don''t pay attention to him. "


    Shao Baiqing asked, "what does he mean? What does tinia do? "


    "Who knows?" Gu Nianjing said, "who can think through his mind?"


    Shao Baiqing thinks it''s wrong. He thinks that Nianjing is an honest boy. He has something on his face. He raises his eyebrows and says, "Nianjing, you don''t want to deal with me with your elder brother?"


    "How can it be?" "Miss Jing quickly accompany smiling face:" Mr. Shao, you think more. " What he didn''t want to say. This kind of gossip comes from one of his managers. It''s a bit But afraid of Shao Baiqing''s misunderstanding, I had to say.


    Shao Baiqing didn''t think about Nina''s leaving. What was circulated in the company was such a version. He was stunned for a moment, but he was not angry. After a long time, he said slowly: "that''s what happened."


    On the way back, some staff members said hello to him. He either ignored or nodded in an absent-minded way, which was totally different from his usual amiable image. Back in the office, Xiaomei handed him a document: "Mr. Shao, just received the fax from GK company."


    "Well," Shao Baiqing answered lightly, then went to his room.


    Xiaomei stopped him again: "Mr. Shao, I put the marketing report of this month on your desk."


    Shao Baiqing stopped, looked back at her and said, "you make me a cup of coffee."


    This is the first time since Xiaomei took office, Shao Baiqing asked her to do something. She was very happy in her heart, but tried to cover up on her face, but her bright eyes had betrayed her inner excitement.


    After making the coffee, Xiaomei pulls her collar to both sides. She understands Zhou Ting''s words very well. She wants her to imitate Nina. She doesn''t want to, but she can''t help it. General manager Shao is good at this! His glance at her just now showed the problem.


    Xiaomei is smart and charming. She thinks that with a little bit of time and more experience, she can also become amorous. At that time, Shao should like her very much.


    Carrying coffee into the room, Shao Baiqing leaned back in the chair, drooping her eyes and frowning, as if she was very tired. Xiaomei remembered Zhou Ting''s words. Put down the coffee, gently walked behind Shao Baiqing, raised his hand and put it on Shao Baiqing''s shoulder: "Mr. Shao, are you tired? I''ll press it for you."


    Shao Baiqing had already squeezed her hand, and Xiaomei cried out in pain. Shao Baiqing shook her off and turned the chair around. She said with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    Xiaomei was very upset and murmured, "I, I see you are tired. I want to pinch your shoulder for you."


    Shao Baiqing bent the corner of his mouth: "don''t you know whether men and women accept or not?"


    Xiaomei:


    When a playboy says this to her face, Xiaomei wants to die


    "Who told you to do that?" At this time, Shao Shen''s voice began.


    "No, no one..."


    Shao Baiqing''s eyes glared, and the girl immediately confessed: "yes, it''s Miss Zhou. She said that colleagues should care about each other and help each other..."


    Shao Baiqing turned his mouth again, but he sneered, "do you listen to her so much?"


    Xiaomei knew it was not good. She lowered her head and her drooping fingers trembled slightly. Sure enough, Shao Baiqing said, "I''ll give you five minutes to pack up your own things and get out of here. In five minutes, whether it''s your people or things, I''ll throw them out! "


    As soon as the words fell, Xiaomei ran out like a gust of wind. She could bear it any longer. She felt that she was not a person any more. She threw her belongings into the cardboard box, and then ran away with the carton. She didn''t want to stay or stay for a second. If she was too slow and was thrown out by Mr. Shao, she would have to wander on the rooftop


    Shao Baiqing felt that he was very angry at this time, and his anger could not be suppressed. As soon as the table was patted, he stormed to the president''s office.


    In fact, Shao Baiqing seldom gets angry in the company, so when he pushes open the door of the president''s office, Zhou Ting is startled and jumps directly from his chair: "Mr. Shao..."


    Shao Baiqing didn''t treat her politely and started to scold: "Secretary Zhou, are you out of your mind? Ah? What do you want Xiaomei to look like Nina? What do you want her to pinch my shoulder for? Anyway, I''ve been with the president for five years. How can I be so incompetent? Well, if you don''t teach, you''ll teach evil ways. She''s a secretary. She should do her job as a secretary. What are you doing with all this mess? "


    Zhou Ting is directly roared silly by Shao Baiqing, standing in a daze and unable to say a word. I can''t think of such a result. In my impression, Shao Baiqing is the one who can''t lose his temper. Even if he doesn''t like Xiaomei, he won''t come to scold her? She is Gu nianbin''s secretary. If you want to teach me a lesson, you can''t learn from him

 Chapter 110

    Shao baiqingxun was a perfect man. He just took a breath. Gu nianbin came out of it. It was strange that he couldn''t hear such a big movement.


    Zhou Ting still does not want to say a word. She is very sad. Although there is a difference between the two, she and Nina have often been hanging out with Shao Baiqing for so long. Is there any revolutionary friendship? However, Shao Baiqing was so ungrateful that she lost her temper and scolded her. Not only did the boss hear about it, but also the staff in the external secretary''s office heard about it. Her face was lost.


    Gu nianbin glanced at Zhou Ting and asked Shao Baiqing, "what''s going on?"


    Shao Baiqing is still indignant: "ask your good secretary."


    Zhou Ting felt that she couldn''t stop talking, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shao, it''s my dereliction of duty."


    Zhou Ting admits her mistake and has such a good attitude, Shao Baiqing can''t say anything, "I''ve told Xiaomei to leave. You can change another one that can do things, and don''t make any more of those things."


    "OK, Mr. Shao, I see."


    At this time, Shao Baiqing''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. It was Ling Yun who called. He immediately answered, "Laoling, how about it? Any news? "


    I don''t know what Lingyun said on the other end of the phone. Shao Baiqing''s black face lit up in an instant, and even showed joy in the corner of his eyes. He said a few good words in a row. He hung up the phone and left. He went to the door and turned back to Zhou Ting and said, "I just got angry with you. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Then he left in a hurry.


    Gu nianbin shook his head and said, "he is a little strange recently."


    "It''s a little bit," Zhou Ting said calmly.


    Gu nianbin took a look at her and suddenly laughed: "after you take care of Xiaoxian, you should pay less attention to other people''s affairs."


    Zhou Ting was stunned for a moment, and her heart beat up again. Her intuition seemed that the boss was referring to something. She was busy explaining: "boss, I didn''t give it to Xiaoxian..."


    Gu nianbin interrupted her: "Xiaoxian doesn''t know anything, and I don''t know who to ask when I run into something. It''s OK for you to give her advice."


    Gu nianbin''s tone was light, but her eyes were gentle. Zhou Ting was encouraged and immediately said, "boss, I know how to do it."


    Shao Baiqing drove through the streets and came to Lingyun''s address. This is an old-fashioned district. The houses are very old and square, like big boxes arranged in order. Shao Baiqing parked his car on the side of the road and slowly walked in. The gray buildings one by one, the roads extending in all directions, like a labyrinth. He looked at the building number on the side of the house and slowly searched in order. However, the number is wrong again. From the thirties to the fifties, Shao Baiqing stood by the roadside and scratched his hair. It was a cloudy day, the wind whistling through the treetops, blowing his hair disorderly, no matter how to manage, like the mood at the moment.


    Full of excitement, but suddenly like a basin of cold water, Shao Baiqing is flustered and bored. He lit a cigarette and looked at the dense house. It was clearly there, but he couldn''t find it. The houses around him were like big gray beasts, pressing towards him. Occasionally, passers-by looked at him curiously and went on.


    At this time, a child went to the downstairs opposite him and asked his friends to play in the park. The children upstairs should a, and then gallop down, two people together skipping away.


    Shao Baiqing threw away his cigarette end and walked quickly after him. In fact, he didn''t know where he wanted to go, but he didn''t want to stay here any more.


    But it was Nina sitting on the bench in the distance? Shao Baiqing''s heart thumped up. He was so strong that he could hear him, but he did not dare to take another step forward.


    Nina seems to be a little fat. She is wearing jeans and a hooded sweater. Because of the wind, she puts her hat on her head, and her big wavy hair hangs on her chest, which is blown gently by the wind. Like the reeds by the river in the dusk, so soft that it seems to go with the wind. She didn''t make up. She was totally plain. She looked like a college student who had just left school. In fact, there was nothing on her face in five years. Shao Baiqing remembers that when she first saw her, Nina wore delicate light makeup and stood in front of him with low eyebrows and drooping eyes. Stars twinkled between her long and dense eyelashes, and he left her on the spot. I made a decision without too much consideration. It was so fast that I even felt strange.


    Nina didn''t do anything. She just sat quietly, occasionally looking up at the gloomy sky, and then looking into the distance. Her hands were always in the big pocket of her sweater and put them on her stomach, which seemed to be bulging.


    Shao Baiqing hides behind the tree and looks at her quietly. What to say to leave G City, want to start a new life, in fact, is just a change of residence. What''s more, she doesn''t look like she''s at work, so what''s wrong with her? Why quit suddenly, why move suddenly, why change mobile phone number? Why don''t you contact them? All these questions flashed in Shao Baiqing''s mind, which made him puzzled.


    Nina sat for a while, got up, and then walked slowly out of the park along the path paved with colored stones. She walked very slowly and her hands were still in her pockets. She was not as graceful and charming as before. Shao Baiqing felt that she had changed a little. She could not find a trace of workplace beauty in her body. She was casual and leisurely, like a woman at home.Shao Baiqing secretly followed her, has been watching her into the second unit of a building, holding the wooden handrail slowly up the stairs. He looked up to see the building number, it is Lingyun told him, and he did not find the 43rd building. He doesn''t have to follow because he knows what floor she lives on. After waiting for a while below, the window on the third floor turned on. In fact, it was still early, and it was not dark. However, the light of the old house was not very good on cloudy days, so the light was turned on.


    Shao Baiqing saw that all kinds of lines were densely distributed here. From this building to that building, they interweaved into spider webs in the air. Some balconies have closed windows, and you can''t see what''s going on inside. Some balconies are drying their clothes and planting some flowers and plants. Green climbing plants hang from upstairs to downstairs. Some of the flowers are still scattered, for the gray sky dotted with a touch of fresh color.


    Here is messy, but also shows the strongest flavor of life. Different from Nina''s apartment with housekeeper, Shao Baiqing frowns. Is this the new life she wants?


    On Nina''s balcony, there are several clothes and a large bath towel with white background and blue dots. Shao Baiqing carefully looks at it and finds that there is no man. The news from Ling Yun is also Nina living alone. So, what kind of new life is she going to start in this messy place alone?


    Suddenly, the balcony door opened, Shao Baiqing in a hurry flashed to the back of the pole, he saw Nina standing on the balcony for a while, and then put away the clothes and bath towel into the house.


    Shao Baiqing stood for a while, remembering some of the surrounding scenery, and then left.


    Compared with his impatience, Shao Baiqing drove the car very slowly on the way back. He didn''t respond to the horn of the car behind him. His mind was very confused. He wants Lingyun to find Nina, just want to confirm his guess, that night in the supermarket, he did not see the wrong person. If it''s Nina, he wants to ask her what''s wrong with her? Why do you have these inexplicable actions? But when he really saw people, he had no idea. It was like homesickness and timidity. When people were near, he was afraid.


    But what are you afraid of? He looked at the front in a daze, what was he afraid of


    Back to the company, Shao Baiqing entered his office and saw a new secretary sitting outside. Although Zhou Ting occasionally does things unreliable, but the efficiency is good.


    The new secretary stood up and introduced himself: "Mr. Shao, my name is Jina. I''m a new secretary."


    Gina? Shao Baiqing frowned: "is the English name given to you by Zhou Ting?"


    "No, I''ve been using that name since college," Gina said.


    Shao Baiqing looked at her up and down. She was in a proper suit. Her hair was dishevelled and her makeup was exquisite. When she spoke, she looked down and looked like a solemn one. He said, "this name doesn''t match with you. I''ll call it Mary in the future."


    Gina blinked her eyelids and said hello quietly. Mary, just Mary. As long as you can keep the position of secretary to the general manager, you can call it anything!


    Strange to say, since Mary came, the general manager''s office has been quiet since then, and it has never been as noisy as before. Everyone felt that Shao should be satisfied this time. Zhou Ting took time to ask Mary. She was a little surprised when she learned about the change of her name. Shao Baiqing''s taste became very thorough Anyway, as long as he doesn''t make trouble, she has to deal with the Secretary Problem of Shao Baiqing in addition to working hard for her boss during this period, which is really the first two big ones.


    Zhou Ting is more gratified that general manager Shao''s mood has returned to normal, and she is still the same as before, laughing and bickering. It seems that the person who trained Zhou Ting not long ago is not him! Zhou Ting is not a careful person. In this case, let''s assume that nothing has happened. Revolutionary friendship still exists as always!


    Du Xiaoxian opened the door gently, put his head in and called, "sister Zhou."


    "Xiaoxian is out of school?" Zhou Ting waved to her: "come in quickly. I''ve bought you some new books. Do you like them?"


    Du Xiaoxian carried his schoolbag and walked briskly to her. He picked up the books and read them. He said happily, "yes, I''ll take them to the young master."


    Zhou Ting didn''t speak, just smiling at the little girl walking into Gu nianbin''s office. Since Du Xiaoxian defended her rights in public that night, the boss was in a good mood. Now Du Xiaoxian is not allowed to sit outside to read a book. She says that she is afraid to scratch Zhou Ting''s work. Zhou Ting is very contemptuous when she hears what she says. Even this kind of excuse can be said. The boss is shameless and clearly doesn''t want the little girl to leave his sight. It''s just that they show love like this really good? Can you think about this single dog for her!

 Chapter 111

    Seeing that Du Xiaoxian came in, he could not help but smile on his face and put down the pen in his hand. He looked at the little girl tenderly: "did you have a good time at school today?"


    "Good," Du Xiaoxian ran to show him the new book with a smile: "sister Zhou bought me a new book."


    "Did you thank her?"


    "Oh, I forgot." The little girl said she was going to turn around. He was grabbed by a man and pulled into his arms. After a kiss, he felt funny. He was really like a child!


    "No hurry. I''ll talk about it later." The man''s tiny kiss fell on her ear, Du Xiaoxian blushed, but he bravely raised his small face, so that Gu nianbin could easily SIP her lips.


    Two people nestled in the big chair and lingered for a long time before they separated. They both heard each other''s heartbeat, and the sound was especially loud in the silent room. Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed and said, "are you tired? I''ll read you a story."


    Gu nianbin said, "OK, read it." He moved back to make Du Xiaoxian more comfortable.


    The little girl cleared her throat and read crisply: "a long time ago, in a very beautiful country, there was a beautiful princess. She was the favorite little daughter of the king and queen. The princess also had eleven brothers. Her brothers were very excellent princes, and they also loved the little princess. But it was not long before the queen became ill and died soon. The king married a new queen six months later... "


    Du Xiaoxian''s voice gradually became a little sad, and finally stopped. Gu nianbin''s breath behind her was clear and audible. She turned her head and saw that the man was leaning on the chair and fell asleep. A lock of hair in front of her forehead fell down and covered an eye. Du Xiaoxian gently brushed the lock of hair away and studied Gu nianbin''s sleeping face in detail. It was the first time to watch him sleep like this in broad daylight, but he slept soundly, his eyes and brows stretched, and the lines of his lower jaw relaxed. The whole person seemed very comfortable.


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to stand up, but as soon as he moved, the hand on his waist tightened for a moment. He still closed his eyes and his voice was vague: "where are you going?"


    "You''re sleeping. I''ll sit on the sofa." Du Xiaoxian said softly.


    The hand on the waist strongly hugs her, does not want to loosen the meaning: "don''t go, accompany me." Then he put his other hand around him and drew the little girl to him.


    "It''s uncomfortable to press you," Du Xiaoxian leaned obediently against his arms, but he still wanted to persuade him.


    "That''s it. Let me take a nap." Gu nianbin hugged the little girl and fell asleep at ease. I have been having a meeting at noon without a rest. I''m really sleepy now.


    Zhou Ting sat outside for a long time. She didn''t hear anything inside and didn''t see Du Xiaoxian come out. She quietly went to the door and opened her eyes. Can you sleep together like this? Secretary Zhou is very worried about the chair. After all, two people add up to more than two hundred pounds!


    Shao Baiqing pushed the door in, and immediately "ha ha" two, was about to raise the voice of Zhou Ting, Zhou Ting two sentences, Zhou Secretary quickly rushed to cover his mouth, whispered: "don''t shout, they are sleeping."


    Shao Baiqing glared round his eyes, lowered his voice and said, "are you sleeping at this time? Right in there? Live? "


    "What live broadcast," Zhou Ting hit him, "Mr. Shao, you''re really dirty, are you really sleeping, OK?"


    Shao Baiqing walked over and looked through the crack of the door. He shook his head as he looked at it. Then he said to Zhou Ting, "I really convinced your boss. Can you sleep like this? It''s not too heavy to put a person on your body? "


    Zhou Ting said, "general manager Shao, is Mary OK?"


    "It''s OK," Shao Baiqing nodded. "It''s better than the first few. If you choose a secretary, you have to choose one who can really do things. None of those flowery ones can do anything. When Nina went to work on her first day, I told her not to be interested in your boss. She did a good job..."


    Zhou Ting curled her lips: "Mary and Nina, the difference seems to be a bit big, Shao Zong, your taste is too thorough."


    "Has it changed?" Shao Baiqing said with a smile, "no change."


    "By the way," Zhou Ting ran to the table to find a document for him: "this is a letter to Chenguang, the boss has signed it, you take it to manager Fang, so that she does not have to run to get it."


    Shao Baiqing cast a glance, but did not answer: "let her take it by herself, public and private should be clear!"


    Zhou Ting said, "well, Mr. Shao, it''s a piece of work. It''s impossible to do this for your fiancee. You are too..."


    Shao Baiqing changed the topic: "did your boss tell you? It''s Du Xiaoxian''s birthday at the beginning of next month, and he wants to hold a bar mitzvah for her


    "Well, I''ve been in touch with the venue these two days, but there''s nothing suitable. It''s either too small or the schedule is full. Good venues are reserved half a year in advance." When Zhou Ting talked about this, she was a little distressed.


    "OK, leave it to me," Shao Baiqing said, "I''ll find a way."


    Zhou Ting immediately beamed with joy: "then I would like to thank Mr. Shao first. I didn''t expect Nina to be here. Mr. Shao still takes care of me like this. Thank you very much."


    Shao Baiqing laughed and said, "Nina, did she call you?""No," Zhou Ting said of Nina, but also a stomach of resentment: "just like Shi Chenhai, so long, also did not come to a phone, want to find her also can''t find, really want to cut off relations with us?"


    "She," Shao Baiqing asked slowly, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    "It should not be," Zhou Ting said, "I don''t know now, but she certainly did not when she left."


    "Does she have any financial difficulties?" Shao Baiqing asked again, "for example, what kind of debt do you owe?"


    "Nina is not extravagant in spending money. She is smart in managing money and her salary is not low. How can she owe foreign debts? I didn''t hear her mention it, and I didn''t think she was in a tight spot. Her parents are both civil servants, and they have not retired. The family conditions are very good, so they should not. "


    "But she walked so suddenly," Shao Baiqing said, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "I didn''t think about it carefully," Zhou Ting said, "or it''s because of her feelings, but she didn''t fall in love during the time she left..."


    Shao Baiqing was silent for a moment, some hesitant said: "there are rumors in the company, do you hear it? Said Nina left because, because of me, the engagement. "


    Zhou Ting laughed twice: "no, Mr. Shao, do you believe that rumor? Didn''t you say Nina wasn''t interested in you just now? Has that been done well? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Nina herself is playful, but she doesn''t like playful men. She used to have a lot of complaints about your fraternity


    "Oh, what did she say about me?" Shao Baiqing elephant is interested.


    "Well, I can''t remember clearly. Besides, when people are gone, what else do they say?"


    "Think about it," Shao Baiqing insisted, "think about it. What did she say about me?"


    Zhou Ting had to frown and think for a while, and then said, "this is all Nina said, I''m just narrating ah, Nina said you are too playful, no sense of responsibility, who falls in love with you, who is unlucky, also said that men can take up, put down their hands, women take up, but often can not put down, said that you will kill people."


    "Does she really say that?" Shao Baiqing''s mouth raised a slight smile, which seemed a little happy.


    "It''s all her words. I said it just in narration." Zhou Ting suddenly began to wonder: "general manager Shao, look at you like this, don''t really think Nina likes you just left?"


    "Can''t you?" Shao Baiqing is a little bit of a teaser: "it''s normal for me to be liked by girls."


    Zhou Ting frowned: "others I dare not say, Nina absolutely will not, know it is a fire pit also jump in, Shao general manager, you feel too good about yourself, what''s more, how can you still make Nina''s idea now? Even if she doesn''t leave, you also have manager Fang!"


    Shao Baiqing said with profound meaning: "the matter of affection, who can say clearly!"


    Zhou Ting also refutes him. After thinking about it, Shao Baiqing always feels good about himself and wishes that all the women in the world like him.


    "Mr. Shao, what are you doing here?"


    "To your boss." Shao Baiqing said: "as a result, your boss is sleeping with his little girl in his arms. I am inconvenient to disturb him, so I have to wait here."


    "There''s something important that I can convey."


    "I have nothing to do, can wait," Shao Baiqing suddenly glared at Zhou Ting: "are you driving me away?"


    "No, no, how dare you?" Zhou Ting said with a smile, "I''m afraid to delay your time."


    "I''m fine," Shao Baiqing stretched out his long leg, changed his posture, and glanced at the clock on the wall: "if you haven''t woken up after such a long sleep, will you sleep until tomorrow morning? It''s uncomfortable to fall asleep like that!"


    Zhou Ting looked at him and said, "Mr. Shao, you are in a good mood recently. Is there something happy about it? "


    "What day am I in a bad mood?" Shao Baiqing asked her: "work should be full of energy, do not bring negative emotions to the company."


    Zhou Ting couldn''t help it. She cut it very loud. The previous paragraph was about who ate gunpowder all day long, who was arrested and who was scolded, which made the general manager''s office full of chickens and dogs. Secretaries came to her one by one and cried to her. After the situation changed, he refused to admit it.


    Shao Baiqing was about to speak when the door opened. Du Xiaoxian came out. Shao Baiqing laughed at her: "are you up?"


    Du Xiaoxian never heard the meaning of his words and said seriously, "we didn''t sleep in bed."


    Shao Baiqing suddenly tasteless, left her straight in.


    Gu nianbin is sorting out his papers. It seems that he wants to leave work ahead of time. Shao Baiqing goes to a chair and says, "have you decided to hold a dance for Du Xiaoxian?"


    "Of course, I''ll tell you." Gu nianbin said lightly.


    "In whose name is it for her?" Shao Baiqing said, "you have to have a master to send an invitation. Do you want to write Du Xiaoxian himself? Who knows her, who will come? "


    "I''ll open it for her. Of course I''m the host."


    "Pull it down," Shao Baiqing said, "you can think well. If you are the inviting person, Du Xiaoxian will be exposed from now on, and the criticism of others will be ignored for the time being. How can your parents explain it? Say you fell in love with a little maid? Your mother has to get dizzy. Can your old man''s body stand this stimulation? "Gu nianbin didn''t say anything. After a while, he said, "things will always be solved. I''ve decided on the ball, so I won''t change it."


    "I advise you to think about it again," Shao Baiqing said, "I know you want Du Xiaoxian to have an unforgettable birthday. If you want to have an important scenery, you can''t hide it from others. But the problem is in front of you. You can''t take care of Du Xiaoxian and ignore your parents?"


    "Brother, I won''t have a dance," Du Xiaoxian came quietly from the door.

 Chapter 112

    Du Xiaoxian took a few steps and said, "really, it doesn''t matter if I have a birthday."


    Gu nianbin knew that Du Xiaoxian had heard Shao Baiqing''s words. He stood up, took the coat hanging on the wall, went up and took Du Xiaoxian''s hand: "let''s go."


    Du Xiaoxian was pulled to the door by him, looked back at Shao Baiqing and said, "Shao, Mr. Shao is still there!"


    "Leave him alone."


    Shao Baiqing called to their back: "president, you leave early again. You should set an example. How can you teach the people below..."


    Thinking of bin head also did not return, led Du Xiaoxian out of the door. Shao Baiqing has no choice but to shake his head. His kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung. Look at it. There is a time when he cares about bin crying.


    Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian from the special elevator to the garage. In the elevator, he asked the little girl, "what would you like to eat if you don''t go home to cook today?"


    Du Xiaoxian tilted his head and thought, "roast fish. Shall we go and eat the roast fish


    Looking at the bright eyes of the little girl, how can president Gu say something bad? He indulged in pinching the little girl''s face, gently said: "good, eat grilled fish." God knows, he is not really cold to this kind of popular heavy taste food. It''s hot and spicy. Chewing gum doesn''t work after eating garlic. But Du Xiaoxian loves to eat, so he has to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    The grilled fish shop is very humble, but compared with the tall shops, the fish here is really good. Du Xiaoxian fell in love with Zhou Ting once, and then introduced Gu nianbin to eat. The taste is good, but President Gu grew up in luxury clothes and jade food. No matter how delicious it is, he can''t like this kind of small shop. He feels that there is a smell of oil everywhere. After wiping the chair twice with a paper towel, Du Xiaoxian was willing to sit down.


    As he sat waiting for the dishes to be served, Du Xiaoxian told him what he had just said: "brother, don''t give me a dance party, will you? It''s too much trouble. "


    "Don''t listen to Shao Baiqing''s nonsense. He''s worried. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything."


    "But..." Du Xiaoxian bit his lip: "madam and master..."


    Two people never mentioned this topic, because both knew it well. But now Du Xiaoxian mentioned it, Gu nianbin couldn''t avoid it. He said carelessly, "it''s OK. They''re not in G city. They won''t know."


    "I, in fact, don''t like too busy occasions," Du Xiaoxian said honestly, "I will be afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here," Gu nianbin put his hand on her hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you."


    With warm hands, firm eyes and gentle words, Du Xiaoxian was relieved that he would accompany her. As long as he was there, she would be at ease. Her mind was always simple. If he said it was ok, it would be OK.


    The hot grilled fish was brought up and placed on the oven, making a gurgling sound. Du Xiaoxian can''t wait to clip a piece of fish and put it in the bowl of Gu nianbin: "eat while it''s hot, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "How can it be cold? There''s a stove at the bottom," Gu nianbin grinned and put the piece of fish into his mouth. It''s delicious and spicy. Although it''s heavy, it''s delicious.


    Du Xiaoxian poked a piece of fish again. Without looking at it, he put it into his mouth. Gu nianbin pulled her arm and said, "look carefully, be careful of the thorns."


    "It''s OK. When you get to your mouth, you will know if there is a thorn." With a smile, the little girl put the fish in her mouth, chewed it twice, squeezed a thorn in her hand and shook it in front of him: "I really told you."


    Gu nianbin is most afraid of Du Xiaoxian eating fish, because she never cares whether there is a thorn in her mouth when she eats fish. However, she has never been caught by the fish bone once. The reason why he didn''t get stuck in the fish bone was not other reasons. He picked out all the fish bones, so Gu nianbin ate very little himself after a meal, and spent most of his time helping the little girl find fault.


    Du Xiaoxian was spoiled by him, and now he is also used to letting Gu nianbin serve her. When he has a greasy mouth, he will remember to take a chopstick and send it to Gu nianbin''s mouth and say, "don''t patronize me. You can eat it too!"


    Gu nianbin ate the food that the little girl brought to his mouth. His heart was warm, and his eyes were more gentle when he looked at her. He wanted to hold his little girl in his arms and feed him one mouthful at a time.


    After dinner, Du Xiaoxian was a little bit supportive and suggested that he should take a walk to eliminate food consumption. Of course, President Gu readily agreed.


    Two hands in hand, in G City prosperous gorgeous night slowly walking. The building on the other side of the street is like a large crystal box with various kinds of scenery lights. Du Xiaoxian went far away and looked back from time to time.


    Gu nianbin asked her, "like that one?"


    "Well." Du Xiaoxian nodded: "very beautiful!"


    "Have you seen the fireworks?" Gu nianbin released her hand and put his arm around her waist instead. Although the feeling of holding hands is very good, he still prefers to stick close to her. Her warm and small body is leaning in his own arms, which makes him feel satisfied and practical.


    "On TV." Du Xiaoxian said, "during the Spring Festival, can you buy me some?" She can now be very bold in other people''s premise requirements.


    "Of course." Gu nianbin said, "when the time comes, I''ll put it with you, OK?"


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian leaned against his arms, looked up at the dark blue sky, and said happily, "I have always been on my own for the new year, and finally someone will accompany me this year."Gu nianbin was very sour in his heart, and she was tight and said in a low voice, "I will not be alone in the future, I will accompany you."


    Du Xiaoxian was full of joy, with bright eyes staring at him. Every time she promised to do so, she was always happy, but she didn''t expect it to be true. She never thought about it seriously when she was going to be.


    But the new year is not far away, autumn has passed half, winter will soon arrive, until G City snow covered time, the year will come. Sitting in a warm room for dinner, she can also put fireworks out. On that happy day, she can not only be a person, but also can spend time with the man she likes. So, duxiaoxian will be angry when she thinks of such a beautiful thing. Eyes have been bright, mouth has been raised, Gu nianbin looked down at her, the little girl''s eyes of the glory is almost fascinated.


    The night wind blew from them in the cold. Du Xiaoxian has a tickle nose and can''t help sneezing.


    "Cold?" Gu nianbin stopped and touched the little girl''s hand, which was a little cool. He wrapped the girl in his arms with a windmill and only showed a small head. Du Xiaoxian''s bracelet was on his waist, and he could not help but creak him. Gu nianbin laughed and dodged. Du Xiaoxian was still a child. He laughed. He just scratched his hands together. Gu nianbin was afraid of itching and had to escape. Duxiaoxian chased him behind with his teeth and claws. They were playing and chasing on the street. If someone knew Gu nianbin had passed the way I have, I think I will surprise my chin, and the mature and steady cold face patron should jump off like this. This picture is also very scary!


    Gu ran fast, and Du Xiaoxian was not slow. Gu could not get rid of her. She was afraid that the girl was too anxious to have a bad stomach after eating. She stopped. Duchisan went into his arms and scratched her hand. She was too popular for a while, but forgot that it was a wild laugh on the street. The laughter of crispy life spread far away from the wind, which led to the opposite side of the street People are also frequently looking.


    Gu nianbin grabbed her two naughty hands and twisted them behind her, threatening her: "don''t make a noise, I will be polite again."


    Duxiaoxian was not threatened by him at all, and said with a small mouth, "how are you not polite?"


    Gu nianbin looked at the petals as tender lips in front of you, politely open mouth bite. Duxiaoxian stayed, and looked at someone walking by them, and then he thought it was on the street. His face was blushed immediately. He wanted to say no, just opened her mouth and Gu nianbin stepped in while she was empty, and blocked her mouth full. The voice of mm-hmm added a touch of warmth to the beautiful picture.


    Street lights pull their shadow very long, a tall and short two figures closely together, as if just a person.


    Du Xiaoxian only felt that heaven Xuan turned, nothing to care, she tightly held the man''s chest clothes, as if a loose hand would be soft paralyzed. The crowd, the flashing neon, the cars that are flying on the road All of them fade into black and white background, as if a silent world, only hear each other''s heartbeat. Once and again, it jumped fast and strong.


    I don''t know how long it took for the man to release her, not the first kiss, but every time he got caught in it, the more familiar he wanted to get.


    Du Xiaoxian panted for a while before releasing Gu nianbin''s clothes. At the moment, she saw that she had clenched it, and immediately smoothed it with her hand. Across the thin cloth, the little girl''s warm little hand gently touched, and the man took a strong breath and held the little girl''s hand in her hand: "OK, just wash and iron it."


    Du Xiaoxian''s hand in the palm of a man, I feel a little strange, just now or warm hands, how to become hot and hot now?


    "Are you hot?" The little girl tiptoed to touch the man''s forehead.


    "OK." Gu nianbin holds Du Xiaoxian by the other hand, and twists it all to her back, and lowers his head and kisses her nose. His voice is low and says, "Xiaoxian, I want to ask you a question?"


    "What?" Du Bu Xian red face, sound as fine as mosquito voice, his breath on her face, like fire.


    "You," thought bington for a moment, did not leave her face, and her lips almost attached to her: "like me, right?"


    "Well, I like it. I love it." Du Xiaoxian because of shyness, slightly lowered her head, so the man''s mouth is attached to her eyebrow.


    "Well," the man''s voice hesitated, "chengmingchi..."


    "I like him too..."


    "Ha!" Gu nianbin stepped back a big step, looking at her in amazement.


    "No," the man misunderstood, duxiaoxian cried out in a hurry: "I just when he is a classmate, a friend, like Yang Qian like him, different from you. I love you alone all over the world, and I will always be alone. "


    She was in a hurry, and could not take care of anything and shouted out loud. At this time, people passing by heard the girl''s heart clearly and clearly.


    Gu nianbin just fell into the bottom of the valley and went up to the sky again, like riding a roller coaster, so that he could not restrain his excitement for a while. "Really?"


    "Really, I don''t speak falsely." The little girl reached out and hugged him: "I only like you."Gu nianbin is also suffering these days. Although he chooses to believe in Du Xiaoxian, he always has an invisible thorn in his heart, and occasionally comes out to stab him. Finally, he couldn''t help asking. He wanted to hear Du Xiaoxian answer himself.


    The answer was expected, but the shock was unexpected. It can''t be described by words. It''s like having the whole world in an instant. He hugs the little girl tightly in his arms. His voice is a little dull because of excitement: "I only like you all over the world, and you are the only one forever."

 Chapter 113

    As long as it doesn''t rain, Nina goes downstairs for a walk after dinner every day. She walks from her home to the park in the middle of the street, takes a walk in the park for two times, and then walks home slowly. It takes about half an hour.


    She carried her satchel on her body, put on her hat and closed the door. She slowly went downstairs, got out of the unit door, went right, and then turned left, around the building in front of her, and went straight ahead, which was the entrance of the park. However, she left the unit door today, but went left, around the building where she lived, and walked faster and faster. The dim street lamp shone on her face, but she looked a little nervous. Her eyes kept glancing at both sides, her lips were tight and her hands were tightly clenched with her small Satchel.


    All of a sudden, she frowned, but her step was faster. She slowly put her hand into the satchel and grasped one of the things in it. Because of her nervousness, a thin layer of sweat had already appeared on her forehead. At the second corner, she stopped there, waited for a moment, and then suddenly rushed out, holding the things in her hand, and spewing at the man who came after her.


    These days, I always feel that someone is following her. She turns around suddenly several times, but she doesn''t even see her shadow. She thinks that she thinks too much and causes hallucination. But this feeling has not been stopped since one day. When the bottom is still restless, the wolf wolf spray is bought on the Internet, and every day with the door out, it is always good to think about some precautions.


    But today''s feeling is most obvious, she almost heard the footsteps behind her, so she didn''t follow the usual route, but walked around the back of the house, and then suddenly killed a rifle. The man didn''t rush, covered his face and screamed


    Nina was stunned. How could this sound be so familiar? In the backlight, through the distant window light, we can see that it is a tall man. Nina did not know how, the heart suddenly sank, ran forward without saying a word, the man behind heard the sound of footsteps, while rubbing his eyes, while chasing, he could not see the road, one foot shallow one foot deep chase, only know that can not let her escape, this time absolutely can not let her escape.


    Nina is familiar with the terrain. She shuttles through the maze like buildings, but she doesn''t get rid of the man behind her. The steady footstep is always behind her. Nina is worried. She just sees a courtyard falling into a lot of pits. She quickly hides herself in it and stands close to the door. The figure of man''s pursuit flashes past her She stood still and listened with her ears up, until the sound of the footsteps gradually faded away. Then she covered her heart and walked out slowly.


    The moon is hiding in the clouds. The stars are as light as shadows. Only when you look carefully can you find one. The sky and the earth are dark. Only the window of the building with lights on reflects the light.


    Nina breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and then stretched out her hand to pull the clothes on her back. There was a thin layer of sweat on her back. It was uncomfortable to stick on her body. She thought that she would go back to take a bath and change her clothes, so as not to catch a cold. But a turn, the man actually quietly stood behind her, as if from the sky, let her stiff in place unable to move.


    The man came slowly, his expression was a little nervous, he said: "Hi, Nina, long time no see!"


    Nina slowly raised the corners of her mouth and showed a smile. At the end of the day, she was the Secretary of the general manager, but for a moment, she could face it calmly: "Hi, Mr. Shao, so clever..."


    Shao Baiqing stood at a distance of one meter from Nina. Her eyes fixed on her, and his voice was harsh. "You know it''s not coincidence, didn''t you spray me with spray?"


    "Ah? Was that you? " Nina was surprised and said, "I thought it was a bad person. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. What''s the matter with you?"


    "What are you spraying?" Shao Baiqing said: "my eyes are still painful, I dare not open them too much."


    Nina came to see him. His eyes were red. The man with a pair of red eyes stood in the dark. In fact, it was frightening. Nina suddenly got a little scared. She stepped back and stepped out with only one foot. Then Shao Baiqing grabbed her hand and said, "do you want to run?"


    "Run what?" Nina''s voice was calm. "What am I running for?" However, some of his eyes dodged and shook Shao Baiqing''s hand: "Mr. Shao, why do you hold my hand?"


    "Why run?" Shao Baiqing asked her in a deep voice.


    "You said just now?" Nina said, "I thought you were a bad guy. You were sprayed and chased after me. What can I think you are?"


    "Why did you resign from Gu? Why move? Why to leave G city and appear here? Why change your mobile phone number? Why don''t you contact me? "


    Nina opened her mouth and was about to speak. Shao Baiqing said, "don''t say you just want to change your life. What you want is to live here, do nothing every day, and only come out for a walk after dinner? Nina, what are you doing, Nina


    "Mr. Shao, did you really follow me?" Nina was a little angry: "I said I always feel that someone is following me. Is it you? What do you want to do? "


    "Don''t change the subject," Shao Baiqing drew her closer and said gruffly, "first answer my question."


    Nina was pulled by him a little staggering, almost hit Shao Baiqing''s arms, and quickly stretched out her hand on him, keeping a safe distance.Nina made no noise, just glared at him, Shao Baiqing did not show weakness, with a more vicious gaze back. The general manager and the Secretary of the general manager are not at the same level. Nina is gradually losing ground and her heart is more and more empty. However, she chokes her neck and says angrily, "you don''t have to manage it!"


    "I don''t care. Who cares?"


    "Why do you care about me?"


    "I''m your boss."


    "You''re wrong. It''s the former boss. Now we''re just passers-by a and passer-by B," Nina sneered. "Please pay attention to the key points and let go of your hands. Let''s go half way."


    Shao Baiqing did not get angry but laughed: "the road is facing the sky, walk half way? Passerby A and passerby B? It''s really a person who wants to break off friendship with me completely, right? No wonder to change the number, even Zhou Ting also do not contact, and we all get rid of the relationship? I didn''t expect you to be such a heartless woman


    Nina also laughed: "Mr. Shao, an iron camp and a flowing soldier, is fate when he enters the company and becomes a colleague. However, when he leaves the company, he goes on his own business. Who cares about fate. Everyone has his own life, others don''t want to be friends with you, do you still want to force? Isn''t it sweet to twist the melon? "


    Shao Baiqing looked at her deeply, "Nina, you have changed. In addition to the smart teeth and sharp mouth, everything else has changed."


    "You are wrong, Mr. Shao. Now this is the real me," Nina suddenly smirked. "Before, it was because I had to perfunctorily dress you, wear your favorite clothes, change your favorite makeup, and speak in a tone you like. To tell the truth, I''m tired of it and don''t want to pretend any more, so I have to go."


    "You''re lying." Shao Baiqing stares at her.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Nina stares back without showing weakness.


    In the dark, two pairs of eyes with emotion are shining, two different rhythm of breathing sound can be heard clearly. Two people looked at each other in the night wind. The moon came out of the clouds and sprinkled the light light light on the earth. Nina felt that Shao Baiqing''s eyes narrowed for a while, and then the whole person was pressed down


    Nina was stunned. Shao Baiqing was kissing her and buttoning the back of her head. Maybe it was because she was so hard that their teeth collided with each other. I didn''t know whose lips they had broken. A bitter and sweet smell of blood filled their lips and teeth. This strange smell makes Nina wake up. She pushes Shao Baiqing aside and slaps her hand. The clear voice is especially loud in the silent night. Shao Baiqing''s pestle is still there, and her face is at a loss. It seems that Nina didn''t hit him at all.


    "Shao Baiqing!" Nina yelled at him, "are you crazy? Don''t think you can do anything wrong if I''m not in Gu''s? I''m not the kind of woman you think I am! You pervert, madman, rascal, psychopath, get out of here! Go away Nina became more and more excited, her chest heaved violently.


    On the opposite floor, someone poked his head out of the window, glanced at them, and probably felt that it didn''t matter. Then he turned back and closed the window.


    "I''m sorry, Nina," the man standing in the dark finally opened his mouth. His voice was bitter and astringent. "I''m probably dizzy. I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m sorry."


    Nina gasped for half a day, slowly calmed down, and her voice slowed down: "you go, just as if tonight''s things didn''t happen, and then even if you meet, you have to pretend that you don''t know."


    Shao Baiqing half hung his head, looking very depressed, "why do you hate me so much? I always thought that after five years together, we should have some friendship? "


    "There used to be, but not now." Nina said faintly: "you just lost my last good impression on you."


    Shao Baiqing sighed, turned slowly, but did not mention the step, stopped for a moment, and then looked back at her: "you should not have resigned because of me?"


    Nina didn''t speak. She just looked at him coldly.


    Shao Baiqing stopped for a moment and then said, "because I hate me, I quit my job, right?"


    Nina smiles. "It''s hard for you to reflect like this. It''s progress."


    "Do you really hate me? Was that all fake before Shao Baiqing asked.


    "Not really," Nina said. "I hate myself. I hate how I turn myself into something I don''t like in order to cater to you."


    "No, why don''t you tell me?"


    "For that job," Nina''s tone was a little relaxed. "The general manager secretary, the salary and benefits are very good, but Mao ran lost it. It''s a pity that I have been struggling for a long time to make a decision."


    "So it is," Shao Baiqing nodded. "It turns out that you have been so aggrieved and seeking perfection, but I don''t know at all."


    "Now you know, can you go?"


    Shao Baiqing laughed at himself and said, "I''m a disgusting person, but I don''t know." No more words, turned around and left.


    He walked for a long time, Nina was still standing where she was. The itchy air in the air seemed to become thin, even her breath was suffocated, and the buildings in all directions seemed to be pressing down on her. There was a kind of hopelessness in the face of catastrophe

 Chapter 114

    Shao Baiqing drove his car around the street with the windows open and the cold wind came in. His hair hit his face, causing pain, but his heart hurt even more. It was like cutting out his heart with a knife. The pain made his hands on the steering wheel tremble. How can it hurt like this? Game flowers for several years, has always been able to handle, flowers, leaves do not touch the body, think the other party snow Qing moved the true feelings, willing to give up for her rich and colorful life. But it was not her. The one who really moved the truth was not his fiancee.


    He stopped by the side of the road, went into the bar, sat at the bar and called: "Shen Li, come out to drink with me."


    Mr. Shen is having a drink with a beautiful woman. He said happily on the phone, "come here and introduce the beauty to you."


    "Beauties are poisonous and can''t be touched," Shao Baiqing said dejectedly, "if it''s a friend, come here quickly!"


    Shen Li heard that his voice was wrong and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Shao, who is so listless, tell his brother."


    "Fart, I''m in kekeqing. Do you want to come or not?" Shao Baiqing was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him and hung up directly.


    In Shen Li''s eyes, women are like clothes, brothers are like hands and feet, which is more important, of course, at a glance. Half an hour later, he entered the kekeqing bar. In the dim light, there was a guitarist sitting on the stage singing, singing Huang Xiaohu''s "not just friends.".


    ¡­¡­


    You never know


    what I want to do is not only friends


    but also


    a little selfish possession


    the women around you are always beautiful


    the love you pursue is always a game


    in your eyes


    I am a friend you can have a good time with


    you never mean


    urge me to share your happiness


    you always wave when you are happy In your eyes, I am a friend you can rely on to confide in


    you never forget


    remind me to share your loneliness


    you never know


    what I want to do is not just friends


    but also want to be a little bit of gentle indulgence


    The voice was deep and graceful, but it was very similar to the original song. Shen Li couldn''t help but look at the singer with long hair covering half of his face. Look again, saw Shao Baiqing, holding his chin, holding a glass of wine in his hand to play.


    Shen Li went over and patted Shao Baiqing on the shoulder: "what''s the matter? What a lethargic look, I quarreled with my sister-in-law? "


    Shao Baiqing shook his head and said to the bartender in the bar, "give him a glass of wine."


    In fact, needless to say, the bartender has pushed the wine to Shen Li. All of them are regular customers. Of course, this kind of hospitality is necessary.


    Shen Li touched Shao Baiqing with his cup and still asked, "what''s wrong with the bottom? Looking at a bad mood. It''s like beating chicken blood to introduce beautiful women to you. What''s the matter today? "


    "What''s beating chicken blood like," Shao Baiqing said lazily, "I''ve already changed my ways, OK?"


    "Pull it down, just your virtue," Shen Li squinted at him: "within a month, I can''t help it. I''m used to seeing colorful flowers all day long. How disgusting it is to face a flower all day long


    Shao Baiqing laughed, took a sip of wine and said, "Shen Li, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to live the life before."


    "Really?" Shen Li looks at him suspiciously. With his flaming eyes and golden sunshine, he can see that Shao Baiqing has some restlessness in his mind, and his liver is full of fire and scorching dryness, which is the lack of moisture.


    "Really." Shao Baiqing said faintly, but it didn''t make people feel that he said it casually. On the contrary, in Shen Li''s opinion, it was a kind of seriousness that had never been before.


    Shen Li said: "for the sake of sister-in-law, you can make such a big decision, I really want to treat you differently."


    "Not for her."


    "Not for her?" Shen Li asked strangely, "who is that for? Do you have a new love again? Why didn''t you mention it? Mr. Shao, don''t think that it''s a one-off affair. You put out the engagement wine last month. Is that too fast? "


    Shao Baiqing grinned bitterly, took a sip of wine, pushed the empty wine cup to the bartender, "have another cup."


    Shen Li asked the bartender, "how many cups did he drink?"


    "Three." The bartender answers and looks at Shen Li. Seeing that he has no other instructions, he gives the wine to Shao Baiqing.


    "Shen Li, do you think I''m a nuisance?" Shao Baiqing looked at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Shen Li found that his eyes were not right. He looked closely and asked, "what''s wrong with your eyes? Like crying? Three glasses of wine, that''s it? "


    Shao Baiqing rubbed his eyes with his hand, and then he laughed bitterly: "he was sprayed with hot pepper water."


    Shen Li did not return to his mind for a moment, "chili water? How did it get into your eyes? "


    Shao Baiqing said, "the anti wolf spray is filled with chili water."Shen Li is dumb, wolf spray, that''s not... Shao Baiqing doesn''t have to take the initiative to chase girls. She just needs a look. The girls will rush into his arms. Who dares to spray hot pepper water on him?


    Half ring Shen Li just opened the mouth closed, laughing, "it is a small pepper ah, so depressed." Then he said with a smile: "how can there be a woman who will attack you? Your peach eyes didn''t discharge? Or it doesn''t work if you discharge electricity? " Shen Li said more and more: "Hey, what kind of woman is she? I must go to see and see. If I look at the whole city of G, she is the only one who can spray hot pepper water for you? "


    "Don''t gloat," Shao Baiqing drank a third of the wine and squinted at him: "when you meet her one day, you will know that this life is over."


    Shen Li listened more and more wrong, and asked him, "who is it? Who did I run into? Why is it over? Can you make it clear? "


    "The rest of the cup, just put an empty cup into Shao Qing''s mouth


    The bartender sees that he is already a little drunk, and takes a look at Shen Li. Seeing that he doesn''t object, he gives Shao Baiqing another cup.


    Shen Li took the cup and touched Shao Baiqing, and then asked, "who is that woman? If you can do this, you must not be an ordinary person. Who, who, who? "


    Shao Baiqing just laughed, looked up and drank wine. Suddenly he made a silent gesture, pointed to the singer on the stage and said, "it''s not just friends. Listen. It''s so good, so good..."


    This is obviously already drunk, Shen Ligang just let him continue to drink, is to take advantage of his drunk, ask the woman who sprayed his hot pepper water, who wants, no matter how he asked, Shao Baiqing pretended to be a fool and talked about everything, but didn''t say who the woman was.


    When Shao Baiqing was drinking again, he waved his hand to the bartender. If he drank again, he would lie down here. He had to sweat when he helped him into the car. Shen Li didn''t want to take this hard work.


    Shao Baiqing saw the bartender did not give wine, the table a pat, "give me wine."


    The bartender didn''t dare to offend him, so he had to look at Shen Li. Shen Li pressed Shao Baiqing''s hand on the table and said in a good voice: "if you drink again, you will be drunk."


    Shao Baiqing said: "it''s better to be drunk. It''s not to say that you can''t go back if you''re drunk."


    Drunk people like to say that they are not drunk. Shao Baiqing said this. Shen Li felt that his brain was still very clear, so he tried to reason with him: "don''t drink, go back to my sister-in-law should not be happy."


    "I don''t care if she''s happy or not." Shao Baiqing pulled out his hand and patted the bartender on the table: "get the wine quickly!"


    "Don''t give it to him." Shen Li also shouts. The bartender is in a dilemma. Both of them can''t offend. What should he do? He poured a cup of fruit wine on the stage. He used this move to deal with a lot of drunk people, and the effect was good. I hope he can also cope with Shao Baiqing.


    As a result, Shao Baiqing only drank one mouthful, then he was furious. He threw the cup and pointed to the bartender''s nose and scolded, "how dare you fool me?"


    The bartender is so scared that his legs and stomach tremble. Shao Baiqing doesn''t really want to get drunk and beat him up. He doesn''t want to


    Shen Li took Shao Baiqing''s arm and said to the bartender, "you should avoid it first."


    When the bartender heard this, he immediately put oil on the sole of his feet and ran away quickly.


    Shao Baiqing glared at Shen Li: "do you help him deal with me? Are you on his side? "


    "Are you annoying?" Shen Li said: "if you don''t want to publish the news in the newspaper tomorrow, don''t be crazy about drinking!"


    Shao Baiqing was furious. After hearing this, he suddenly seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He sat down on the stool and murmured, "you also say I hate you. I''m really a disgusting person. No wonder you want to hate me..."


    Shen Li looked at him like this, but he seemed to have lost his soul. He could not bear to shake his shoulder: "you don''t hate it. No one hates you. Everyone likes you."


    "Deceptive," Shao Baiqing said in a low voice, propping up the bar and staggering out.


    Shen Li quickly helped him, while walking, said in a good voice: "I didn''t cheat you. Really, you don''t hate it. If you want to hate it, how can I make friends with you?"


    Shao Baiqing still shook his head: "but she hates me. She says I hate me. She also says that I am abnormal, crazy, and insane..." Then he hugged Shen Li, and his voice could not suppress his sadness: "she hates me so much, so she hates me so much What should I do? What should I do? I''m dying, you know? I''m really sick to death I''m dying... "


    He hugs Shen Li forcefully and entangles him like an octopus. This is a famous bar street. Passers-by all look at them with a clear eye. Shen Li is a little embarrassed, but he can''t get rid of Shao Baiqing, who has been drinking a lot of wine. He keeps complaining, and he just wants to cry without tears.


    Shao Baiqing finally got to the back of the car and lay down. Shen Li quickly drove the car and ran away. When he sent Shao Baiqing home, Fang Xueqing was already asleep. He knocked on the door and woke up. He put on his clothes to open the door and helped Shao Baiqing in.The drunken man''s body was heavy, almost all pressure on Fang Xueqing. She was angry at Shao Baiqing when she came back drunk. She simply threw the man on the sofa and said angrily, "do you hate it or not? How can you come back drunk again?"


    Shao Baiqing looked at her with half open red eyes: "do you also say I hate it? Do I really hate it? "


    Fang Xueqing was angry and said in a voice: "I hate it! Disgusting! Disgusting! It can''t be more annoying! "


    "Good." Shao Baiqing sat on the sofa slowly, still squinting his eyes, but his expression was strange: "since you hate me so much, it''s better to break up!"

 Chapter 115

    When Shao Baiqing opened his eyes, the room was still dark. He had the illusion that he was still at night and that he was just taking a nap.


    Fang Xueqing was sitting on the short sofa across the slope. She was wearing the clothes she had when she went to open the door last night. She looked at him without blinking.


    Shao Baiqing probably didn''t expect Fang Xueqing to be here. Leng Buding was startled to see that Fang Xueqing was here. He sat up, stroked the forehead that hurt as if to split, and asked her, "what time is it?"


    "Nine o''clock."


    Shao Baiqing remembers that when he called Shen Li in the bar, the screen on his mobile phone showed nine o''clock. Now it should be nine o''clock in the morning. He felt a little tired. He leaned on the sofa and asked, "Why are you still at home? Don''t you have to go to work today?"


    From his wake up, Fang Xueqing sat there motionless, like a woodcarving, the voice is also cold: "I want to wait for you to wake up."


    "What are you waiting for me?" Shao Baiqing thumped his forehead and frowned bitterly. "What should I do?"


    "Do you mean what you said last night?" Fang Xueqing looked directly at him.


    "What?" Shao Baiqing closed his eyes and asked absentmindedly.


    "You said goodbye."


    Shao Baiqing suddenly opened his eyes, and finally found that Fang Xueqing''s expression was wrong. He sat up straight and blinked, "I said to break up? I said that? "


    Fang Xueqing nodded.


    Shao Baiqing laughed: "you also care about the drunken words you say. Can you care about it?"


    "Don''t you tell the truth when you''re drunk?" Fang Xueqing said expressionless: "and you said very seriously, not confused at all, the expression is very clear, I think it should be your sincere words, otherwise you will not repeat and repeat."


    Shao Baiqing asked, "what did I say?"


    Fang Xueqing picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table, scratched it a few times, and then put it back. Shao Baiqing heard his voice.


    "I never knew that you always hated me. You pretended to be so good that I didn''t know at all. You laughed at me and spoiled me. Why? Why? " The voice stopped here for a moment, then laughed: "you are so powerful, so powerful, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, ha ha You act so well, why don''t you become an actor? If you go to be an actor, you will win an award, an Oscar You lied to me, cheated everyone, and you still hated me so much... "


    Shao Baiqing was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would say this. He was not drunk at all. His voice was clear, his words were smooth and he didn''t knock at all.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Fang Xueqing. Fang Xueqing laughed and said, "listen, there''s more."


    After a short silence, his voice sank, some vague, as if in remembrance, but also like a sigh: "with you in the day, really, very good. Every day, every day to see you, really, good. I thought, just a habit, but you left, left, my mood is bad, I get angry every day, the new secretary, a stubble after stubble, to drive Zhou Ting crazy, no one knows why? I also hear nothing of. I just feel that something is missing. All of a sudden, something is missing... "


    He spoke more slowly and his voice was full of emotion, as if he was telling a beautiful story. "Last time in the amusement park, Xiaoxian said that it seemed as if I saw you and heard your name. My heart suddenly jumped. It was like I was going to jump out of my chest. I knew it was wrong. It was really wrong. There was that night in the supermarket, That girl is very like you, really, really like you, but suddenly, as if disappeared out of thin air, disappeared, I know, that must be you, you are hiding from me, I have been from the supermarket to find the street, like crazy around for a long time, but did not find, I did not find you I can''t find you... "


    The voice became lower and lower, and I could clearly hear the depressed pain: "finally, I found you, I finally found you. But How can you do this to me, you say you hate me, say you always hate me, what you do to me is perfunctory, all is camouflage, how can this be? How can you do this... "


    Shao Baiqing sniffed his nose very loud, and his voice was angry and sad: "for you, I''m restless, and I can''t sleep well. I just miss you. I miss you like crazy. I asked my friends to inquire about your whereabouts. But you But you gave me a blow in the head. You are cruel... "


    Then there was silence. For a long time, Shao Baiqing thought that there was no more silence. But his voice rang again, very light and light: "you hate me, I like you too. There is no way. I can''t help it. Without you, I feel difficult to breathe. Without you, I will die, really die..."


    Fang Xueqing reached out to turn off the recording and looked at him with a wooden face: "how about it? Isn''t it wonderful? "


    Shao Baiqing also wooden face, very calm said: "I did not mention the matter of breaking up."


    Fang Xueqing was on fire for a moment. He rushed over and beat him. He screamed: "you mentioned it. You did it at the beginning. What''s the meaning of it? You are a liar. You cheated me. I should have seen that you have problems. Which secretary dares to yell at his boss and ignore him? Which boss will indulge in his own secretary, I really stupid, should have thought of it? You two have cheated everyone. It''s disgusting and disgusting... "Fang Xueqing used all her strength to fight Shao Baiqing. She hated him very much and wanted to peel his skin and bone. At first, she had a mature, stable and successful boyfriend who would talk about marriage. It was Shao Baiqing who put her foot in her. However, she lost her boyfriend and turned to Shao Baiqing''s arms, dreaming of marrying into a powerful family and becoming a master. However, now everything has become a bubble, her well regulated life is in a mess.


    At the beginning, all her friends advised her to think about it. After all, Shao Bai is famous for her blue and white clothes, but she is full of self-confidence. Her success in her work makes her feel at ease in her feelings. After all, she is the only one who has been engaged to Shao Baiqing for so many years. When the fiancee of justice, think a leg has been steadily into the Shao family, but after all is nothing.


    The feelings she had spent so much effort to maintain were gone. Her dream of marrying into a rich family was dashed, and the wealth she could get from her hands was gone. Fang Xueqing only felt frustrated. She could not think of anything else except fighting hard.


    It''s really painful for a crazy woman to beat people up. Shao Baiqing held back at first. After all, he was sorry for her, but gradually he became angry. He pushed Fang Xueqing down on the sofa and pressed her to death: "in this case, we can say good-bye. You scold and scold, hit and beat, and it''s not good for you to make trouble again. Now I''m good at talking, you can drive I''ll promise you as long as you don''t go too far. "


    Fang Xueqing fight for a while, also tired, by the man pressure under the body, loud panting for breath. She is a shrewd woman. She is angry, but she still has some sense. Knowing that Shao Baiqing is really angry is not good for herself. Since she is asked to open conditions, she will open. In order to fight for breath, she will leave empty handed, which is not a wise person''s choice.


    Fang Xueqing calmed down and said, "let me go. I''ll get up and talk."


    Shao Baiqing saw that she had calmed down a little, then got up and sat on the sofa on the other side. "This time, I''m sorry to you. If you have any request, please mention it. I said, as long as it''s not too much, I promise you."


    Fang Xueqing adjusted her crazy hair and cleared her throat. Only then did she begin to ask for conditions. Nothing more than the money for the house and the car, and when the real gold and silver arrived, she felt a little secure. Shao Baiqing promised one by one, even with a smile: "to tell the truth, I like your point. I never hide what I want. I won''t cry and cry like those hypocritical women, saying that as long as I''m a person, I don''t want my money or anything."


    Fang Xueqing sneers, get his person, wait until get his money, this has difference?


    Fang Xueqing began to pack things and leave. Although she was greedy and vain, she also had her own principles. If she didn''t love Shao Baiqing, she would not care about Shao Baiqing. If she had someone in her heart, she would still stay beside him and only wanted to be rich and prosperous in the future. However, she also loved him in her heart and could not tolerate him holding her every night, but she thought of other women in her heart What''s the meaning of people, even if they live in luxury everyday?


    When Fang Xueqing left, Shao Baiqing took a shower in the bathroom and then lay down in bed to sleep. He still felt uncomfortable, headache, weak body and no energy at all.


    I do not know how long sleep, the phone rang, he touched the mobile phone, said: "I, uncomfortable..." Then head a tilt, completely fainted in the past.


    When he woke up again, he was already in the hospital. It turned out that Gu Nianjing called him to ask about his work. As soon as the phone was called, I felt uncomfortable and felt wrong. When I asked again, there was no sound on the other end of the phone. Gu Nianjing was in a hurry and didn''t know where Shao Baiqing lived. He had to run to Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin immediately asked Zhou Ting to take some male employees to Shao Baiqing''s house to knock on the door. When she couldn''t open it, she asked a locksmith to open the lock. Then she found that Shao Baiqing was dizzy on the bed. Her body was hot as if she was about to burn. Seeing that she was very ill, she quickly sent the person to the hospital and took her temperature at 40 degrees zero one. The doctor said on the spot that she would die if she burned like this again, which scared Zhou Ting Live oneself small heart, ask a doctor how to do? The doctor said that the temperature should be lowered first, and then the examination should be conducted. As soon as he was busy, Shao Baiqing finally dropped from 40 ¡ã 01 to 38 ¡ã 5. Although the fever has not completely subsided, Zhou Ting is relieved at last. He called Gu nianbin to report the situation. Gu nianbin instructs her to stay in the hospital, and wait until Shao Baiqing has completely subsided the fever, and then we can have the results of the examination.


    Until nearly six o''clock in the afternoon, Shao Baiqing finally got rid of the fever, and the results of the examination were no big problem. Zhou Ting heard from the doctor that she probably had a cold and was stimulated by something. Her mood was very unstable. She fell asleep for a while, confused for a while, and kept talking in her sleep. She was not awake all the time.


    Zhou Ting lies on his lips and listens carefully. Shao Baiqing has been calling two words, vaguely. I don''t know whether he is calling, "wait" or "brother".

 Chapter 116

    Shao Baiqing''s illness comes and goes quickly. When she wakes up in the evening and eats the porridge bought by Zhou Ting, her face looks much better. She just keeps silent. Zhou Ting seldom sees him like this, and she doesn''t dare to ask. She keeps silent beside her.


    At eight o''clock, the doctor came to see him and asked him a few questions. Seeing Shao Baiqing''s dispirited reluctance to speak, he did not ask. He said to Zhou Ting that it was best to stay in the hospital for observation for one night, and hang a bottle and drip to discharge tomorrow morning. Zhou Ting takes a look at Shao Baiqing. Seeing that his eyes are weak, Zhou Ting knows that it is useless to ask him. She agrees to the doctor and says that she will be discharged from hospital early.


    When the doctor left, Zhou Ting went to wash some fruits, cut them into pieces with a knife, put them on a plate, put bamboo sticks in front of Shao Baiqing, "Mr. Shao, would you like to have some fruit?"


    Shao Baiqing didn''t look at her, just shook his head, eyes at a loss, no focus, as if a soul out of the body. Zhou Ting suddenly felt a little sad. She put the fruit tray down and looked at Shao Baiqing anxiously: "general manager Shao, what''s wrong with you? Is there something difficult? I may not be able to help you, but if you are willing to talk, I will be a good listener


    Shao Baiqing is still in a daze with empty eyes. Zhou Ting sat down and looked at him and sighed. She would rather Shao Baiqing be as angry as she had been a while ago. She would have made the general manager''s office so furious that she even scolded her every day.


    He seemed to be completely closed to the outside world and refused to let anyone near him. Zhou Ting didn''t force him to eat slowly from the water in the fruit tray. She didn''t believe Shao Baiqing could keep this posture. Gu nianbin called to ask about the situation before. She said that Mr. Shao was in a bad mood and was a little strange. As a result, the boss didn''t seem to take it seriously. He said Shao Baiqing was always a little strange, and told her not to provoke a sick person. Du Xiaoxian has been laughing on the phone, and then the boss hung up happily. Zhou Ting wants to know with her toes that her boss and his little girl are kissing me and me, warm and happy.


    She sighed and looked up at Shao Baiqing. She thought of his usual vigorous and exuberant appearance. Looking at the present, she couldn''t help sighing. She was just strange. She didn''t see him for one night. How did Shao become like this? What happened?


    But after waiting for a long time, the fruit made her teeth sour. Shao Baiqing was still motionless like a sculpture. In the quiet room, she can only hear the sound of eating fruits. Zhou Ting finally loses her patience and throws the bamboo stick into the garbage can. She stands up and stretches, ready to leave. Shao Baiqing is the same as Shao Baiqing. She doesn''t have to work here.


    Taking her own bag, Zhou Ting said to Shao Baiqing, "Mr. Shao, it''s not too early. You should have a rest early. I''ll go first, and I''ll pick you up in the morning."


    Shao Baiqing leaned on the head of the bed and said nothing. Zhou Ting shook her head and turned to the door. As soon as she took two steps, she heard Shao Baiqing''s voice low and hoarse: "I think, I have been punished."


    Zhou Ting turned back and walked quickly to him. She said with surprise on her face: "Mr. Shao, thank God, you are finally speaking!"


    Shao Baiqing opened his mouth and said something, but he was still at a loss. His face was haggard and his eyes were dim. He sat up, bent his leg, and took a drink from the water on the cupboard.


    Zhou Ting watched him carefully and asked, "Mr. Shao, what''s wrong with you?"


    She thought Shao Baiqing would not say it, but he did, and said it frankly: "I broke up with Fang Xueqing."


    So, Zhou Ting suddenly realized that it was so. No wonder Shao Baiqing would be like this!


    After Shao Baiqing and Fang Xueqing were together, his changes were obvious to all. Shao Da Playboy was willing to change his ways for a woman. It can be seen that this woman has a lot of weight in his heart. The next step is to get engaged. If there is no accident, he will get married and have children. He will live a happy life from now on. Almost everyone thinks so, and Zhou Ting is no exception.


    Looking at Shao Baiqing''s dejected appearance, Zhou Ting can only offer good advice: "general manager Shao, you and manager Fang are not very good. You will not break up after a quarrel? If you want to calm down and have a good communication, manager Fang is not unreasonable. She knows how many women''s eyes and hearts have been broken when you abandoned the whole garden for her! Or shall I go and talk to her? "


    Shao Baiqing wryly smile: "it''s none of her business, it''s my break-up."


    This week Ting don''t understand, since it''s from their own, how also a pair of dying appearance? She wanted to ask, but she didn''t know where to start, so she sat there in silence.


    Shao Baiqing suddenly chuckled and said, "Zhou Ting, who did you love?"


    "Of course," Zhou Ting said, "I don''t have a boyfriend now, which doesn''t mean I didn''t have one before. When I was in school, the boys who chased me didn''t say a company, at least there was a platoon. Every night, someone called downstairs and called me to show my face. When the girls in our dormitory came back from the outside, they were always asked to bring me something to eat, such as barbecue sticks, KFC, chocolate and so on. At that time, I lost weight and didn''t eat at night. As a result, people in the dormitory ate them. It''s also about opening water. Every day, there are always two pots full of boiling water left by Aunt SuGuan. When I go down to carry it, I have a big class... "Zhou Ting talks about the past and talks about it. Shao Baiqing doesn''t interrupt her. She listens carefully. Until she stops talking, he says, "who did you love?"


    Zhou Ting is still immersed in the memories of the past, Leng Buding was a little stunned by his question. After a long time, he said softly, "it''s always love someone."


    Two people sit in silence for a while, Shao Baiqing said: "you go, today guard here is also tired, go back to have a rest early, don''t come tomorrow, I can discharge myself."


    Zhou Ting took a look at him and said, "Mr. Shao, you want to open up a little, it''s no big deal. It''s fate that people are together. If fate is gone, we still have to live well. The earth won''t stop turning because of someone. Who can''t live without it?"


    Shao Xieqing knew that she was worried about him. She laughed and said, "don''t worry. I''m ok. Be careful on the way."


    Zhou Ting nodded and stood up to the door. When she opened the door, Shao Baiqing called her again. Zhou Ting turned to look at him. Shao Baiqing said with a smile, "thank you."


    It was rare for him to thank him so seriously. Zhou Ting was a little embarrassed, and her voice was raised: "Oh, who are we? Don''t be polite! You treat me like Nina, too


    As soon as his voice fell, Shao Baiqing''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed a pillow and threw it in the past, "get out of here!"


    Zhou Ting panicked and ran away. Her high-heeled shoes clattered in the corridor. The boss was right. Shao Baiqing was a freak! Such a moody man, who can stand, regardless of the strange!


    The next morning, Zhou Ting accidentally saw Shao Baiqing in the company. He seemed to be in a good mood. He said to her in a very regular way: "Secretary Zhou, good morning."


    "Shao always early," Zhou Ting asked, "how come so early to the company, the doctor did not say to hang a drip?"


    "It''s all right," Shao Baiqing said with a smile. "I''ve been bothering you for so long yesterday. Thank you."


    Zhou Ting laughed: "general manager Shao, you already thank me yesterday."


    "Is it?" Shao Baiqing blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "thank you again. It''s not strange that many people are polite."


    Zhou Ting said, "are you looking for the boss? The boss hasn''t come yet! "


    Shao Baiqing raised his hand to look at his watch and frowned: "how come you are late again?"


    Zhou Ting said with a smile, "how dare you manage the boss''s business? I guess I went to bed too late yesterday and couldn''t get up this morning! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open. Thinking about Bin''s expressionless walk in, Zhou Ting covers her mouth in a hurry, her face flushes and her heart beats faster. She arranges her own boss behind her back. This is a taboo in the workplace!


    Shao Baiqing looked at her with a smile and followed Gu nianbin into the office.


    Entering the door, he said, "we have passed the three reviews of the news we received in the morning. The formal notice should come down in a moment, and the financial department should be arranged to start the payment process."


    "What about Jiang?" Gu nianbin asked.


    "The Jiang family also passed, and the final two places fell on us and Jiang''s head, which was predicted by the industry early on, so it''s no accident."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the money?"


    "No, idle funds have been transferred from the subsidiary company, which can cope with it."


    "Well, you can do it as you see fit. If you have any questions, please call me." Gu nianbin sat down and opened the picture album in his hand. Shao Baiqing glanced. The first thing the boss did to work was to look at the dress album.


    "Is it Xiaoxian''s dress?"


    Gu nianbin nodded, and the corners of his mouth bent. He pointed to one of them and said, "she likes this one. What do you think?"


    Shao Baiqing took an absent-minded look and said, "she just likes it."


    Gu nianbin began to laugh, some helpless look: "you know, her aesthetic still stays in the childhood stage, colorful, colorful, she likes."


    Shao Baiqing said: "you are the gatekeeper. Your vision is passable."


    Gu nianbin closed the picture album and looked at him carefully. "I heard that you were stimulated. What''s the matter?"


    "Who said that?" When Shao Baiqing raised his eyebrows, he jumped up: "is it Zhou Ting? Well, what happened to your secretary? How dare you say anything? "


    "It''s not her," Gu said. "I called the doctor. It''s the doctor


    "The doctor is not a fairy. How could he know that I was stimulated? He saw it?" Shao Baiqing, as if he had been trampled on his tail, said indignantly, "this doctor is ill. Why don''t you treat yourself?"


    "Why do you have such a big fire? If you don''t have it," Gu nianbin said, "it''s like a powder keg when you come back from the hospital for a day."


    Shao Baiqing doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He can''t control his mood. He doesn''t say a word. He turns around and leaves the door.


    Zhou Ting saw that he was going to leave and stopped him: "Mr. Shao, the venue I asked you to find last time..."


    "It''s set. You don''t have to worry about it." Shao Baiqing stood by the door and said in a gruff voice: "when I get there, I will send you the specific address."Zhou Ting saw that his face was not very good-looking, and quickly piled up a smile and said, "Mr. Shao, you are really a good man. Thank you very much."


    Shao Baiqing still black face, a shake hands left, Zhou Ting mouth, as expected is a moody!

 Chapter 117

    Shao Baiqing''s venue is Jinxiu Hotel, which is the property of Jiang''s family. At first, Gu nianbin refused to accept it. He felt that there was some gap between them. However, during that time, no decent venue was found. Even Jinxiu was Shen Li who sold Shao Baiqing''s face and specially transferred the schedule.


    As for the invitation letter mentioned by Shao Baiqing, Gu nianbin insisted on using his own name. Shao Baiqing refused to fight with him, and finally forced Gu nianbin to step back, using only one English abbreviation GS. Shao Baiqing means that since it is Gu''s appearance, we should try our best to dilute it. The guests who come here only know that it is Gu''s specific contractor, but they don''t know who the real owner is. Shao Baiqing wants this effect. Speculation is guessing. The media dare not scribble without being specific.


    With Du Xiaoxian''s birthday getting closer and closer, Zhou Ting almost pushed aside her business affairs, intently and intently planned Du Xiaoxian''s adulthood ball, and the whole secretary room was transferred by her. From abroad, she flew flowers to decorate the venue, implemented drinks and meals, arranged on-site orchestras, went through the dance process, sent invitation cards, served reception, and coordinated security. She personally inquired about everything. From the perspective of the boss''s attention, it was absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes.


    Gu nianbin is also in a good mood these days. Almost every day, she asks about the preparations for the dance. Zhou Ting always gives a detailed report. Gu nianbin listens carefully and nods to show that she knows. He is still very confident about Zhou Ting''s ability to handle affairs.


    Almost is the preparation of tumultuous down, the grand day has finally arrived.


    Zhou Ting, with the staff of the Secretary''s room, stood at the door as a client, guiding the guests to enter. Shao Baiqing and Gu Nianjing dressed up to greet the guests. Because it was an invitation letter sent by Gu, most of the people who attended the meeting were rich or expensive. If you look at it, the whole hall is full of fragrant clothes and temples, well-dressed, jeweled, and full of noble spirit.


    Although he did not send an invitation to Jiang Kaiwei, as the owner of the hotel, he made a small gift and went to the scene to express his congratulations. Gu nianbin could not drive him out. It was not the first time that they met on such an occasion, and there was still some politeness on the surface.


    Du Xiaoxian, the protagonist, did not show up. At the moment, she was sitting in the rest room, nervous and trembling. Before that, she was excited and excited, as if she could not wait. But on this day, she was afraid. Fortunately, she was smeared with rouge, otherwise her face would turn white. Gu nianbin sympathized with her for the first time when she saw a big battle. She sat with her in the lounge and coaxed her in a warm voice.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at himself in the mirror and felt that he was dreaming. What he saw in the mirror was not himself, but another person. Sharp chin, lovely big eyes, eyebrows are not thick or light, nose is straight and beautiful, lips are pink and full. Her hair was curled in large waves and hung over her shoulders with a silver crown on her head. Last time, she attended Yang Liying''s adulthood ball. She liked Yang Liying''s crown, and this time she wanted one. But Gu nianbin finally showed her that it was bigger and more beautiful than Yang Liying''s, with broken diamonds at the bottom and twisted silk patterns in the middle to form a phoenix feather. Each feather was inlaid with a diamond, and in the middle was a large oval powdered diamond The crown is bright and dazzling, which makes the little girl''s face more beautiful and moving.


    Today, she was wearing a pure white dress. The soft fabric, meandering and dragging, the half long lotus sleeves showed half of the moon white arm, and the waist and buttocks were cut. It was even more obvious that she grasped her slim waist. In Gu nianbin''s eyes, there was a kind of gloomy flavor, which made him regret to choose this skirt. When the little girl changed her clothes and came out, she made him look like a surprise, and her eyes would never come back.


    With a pair of five inch square heels on the bottom of the skirt, Du Xiaoxian usually can''t control this kind of shoes. However, in order to match the dress, she practices wearing high-heeled shoes at home every day. After a period of practice, she can barely cope with it. Gu nianbin is still afraid that she is too tired and advises her to wear flat shoes. However, Du Xiaoxian insists on wearing high-heeled shoes, because Zhou Ting says that high-heeled shoes are more attractive with dresses Quality. Du Xiaoxian felt that what he lacked most was temperament. Sometimes he went out with Gu nianbin and was looked at twice more. He felt that he was not worthy of Gu nianbin. Gu nianbin refused to wear high-heeled shoes, and finally decided on one and two heels. At least, she walked smoothly.


    Gu nianbin sat with her for a while, answered a phone call, and then went out. Soon Zhou Ting and Wang Qian came in. Three girls surrounded Du Xiaoxian, all with amazing expressions.


    Liu Tiantian said: "Xiaoxian, you are the most beautiful today! The crown is so flash that my eyes are dazzled. "


    Because Wang Qian felt that she had the best relationship with Du Xiaoxian, she was quite proud of her smile: "of course, Xiaoxian''s family is not generally rich."


    Yang Liying doesn''t always talk like usual with thorns. She helps Du Xiaoxian tidy her hair with a smile, "you look better than me with a crown!"


    Du Xiaoxian was so flattered that he said with a red face, "where is there? It looks good on you. "


    Yang Liying also said: "this dress is made to measure by JK, right? It''s beautiful. "


    Du Xiaoxian doesn''t know what JK doesn''t belong to JK. All she wears is Gu nianbin. She just wears it.


    Wang Qian thought of it at this time and asked, "Xiaoxian, is your brother here?""He..." Du Xiaoxian did not know how to answer, or Yang Liying solved the encirclement for her: "it must come, but Xiaoxian don''t tell her, so that she can go to the hall to commit a flower maniac. You are the main character today, your brother must be busy entertaining guests, don''t scratch him."


    Liu Tiantian also said, "yes, it''s better to keep a sense of mystery. Let''s go to the hall later and see who will recognize Xiaoxian''s brother first."


    Du xiaoxiantou was worried about Gu nianbin, who was about to be exposed to the public. However, Gu nianbin comforted him again and again, saying that there was no problem. Later, Zhou Ting and Shao Baiqing also said so. She believed it. In the past, she didn''t want to be public because she was worried about Yang Liying. Later she learned that Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan did not have a deep relationship, so she took it calmly. Now she is a little confused. She doesn''t know whether to confess her relationship with Gu nianbin.


    Three people said a conversation, Yang Liying and Liu Tiantian said to go around, leaving Wang Qian to accompany Du Xiaoxian. Wang Qian looked at them and said suspiciously, "you don''t want to go to the hall to find Xiaoxian''s brother, do you?"


    "Don''t worry," Yang Liying said, "even if we recognize it first, we won''t give him his idea. We''ll keep it for you, OK?"


    Wang Qian''s face turned red when she joked: "bah, I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    "OK, you can stay here with Xiaoxian. We''ll come back when we go out and have a look." Yang Liying waved to Du Xiaoxian with a smile and walked out of the door holding Liu Tiantian.


    They didn''t enter the hall, but walked along the corridor to the elevator. Yang Liying pressed the up button and watched the red numbers continuously falling. Liu Tiantian suddenly felt a little flustered, "Liying, do we really want to do this? In fact, Du Xiaoxian is very honest, and is good to us at ordinary times. I think... "


    Yang Liying coldly interrupted her: "what do you mean? I didn''t see you hesitating when I took the watch at the beginning when I said this kind of thing


    "I didn''t mean that," Liu Tiantian murmured, "I''m just a little nervous."


    "Nervous what?" Yang Liying snorted coldly: "we are going to expose Du Xiaoxian''s true face. Who let her pretend to be pure love and make a small show?"! This kind of person is really shameful. A little girl from a ravine should not be too ambitious. She has to pretend to be a poor girl. All the men are around her, and they are disgusted to see her! "


    "It''s very annoying," Liu Tiantian was said by Yang Liying, which ignited her fighting spirit. She said, "the country girl has the delusion to marry into a rich family. Go and dream of her autumn."


    When the elevator came, the stainless steel wire drawing door opened silently. There was no one inside. Yang Liying and Liu Tiantian went in, sat on the 18th floor, got out of the elevator, and walked along the corridor to room 1813. Yang Liying knocked three times. The door was half opened, but the person who opened the door was hidden behind the door.


    Sitting on the sofa was a schoolboy with a gloomy face and black rimmed glasses. It was Cheng Mingchi.


    Yang Liying turned to open the door and laughed: "cousin, have you all said it?"


    "Said," Xia Xiaowan came to sit down: "just as you are here, let''s straighten out the plan again, do not make mistakes."


    Yang Liying gave Cheng Mingchi a worried look: "you can''t do this. You don''t have a smile. You will be found by Du Xiaoxian. Besides, Gu nianbin used to regard you as a rival in love. Today, he will certainly pay attention to your words and deeds. He is not an ordinary character. He can see through you by his points. Therefore, you must be calm, calm and natural. Don''t be seen by him without doing anything. "


    "Don''t worry, since I have promised, I will do it," Cheng Mingchi still has a black face, and he looks at Xia Xiaowan: "well, this is the last time I can help you. After it is done, you should do what you promised me."


    "Of course," Xia Xiaowan patted him on the shoulder: "I''ve asked my tutor to write a recommendation letter. With your grades, there''s no problem with a full scholarship. After the end of the year, you can go."


    Cheng Mingchi breathed a deep breath, his face condensed and his eyes flickered. He thought for a while and said, "in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, I''m still late, so that Gu''s people won''t notice me."


    "No problem." Xia Xiaowan said: "as long as Du Xiaoxian enters the room, the task will be completed. You''ll be able to get out of the way. "


    Cheng Mingchi nodded and leaned on the sofa with his arms around him, looking dignified. Xia Xiaowan lost a pack of cigarettes on the tea table and said, "if you are nervous, take a cigarette slowly."


    Cheng Mingchi is dazzled at the box of cigarettes. He doesn''t reach for it. His eyes are deep and deep

 Chapter 118

    The hall is full of excitement. The pink embroidered tablecloth is spread on the long table, and the big stick''s delicate roses are in full bloom, sending out bursts of refreshing fragrance. Amber champagne is placed into a clear pyramid, white plate filled with colorful food, people salivate. The musicians in Tuxedo Dress on the dance floor are playing happy dance music with a smile on their faces. On the dance floor, the handsome men and women smile at each other, their long hair is flying and their skirts are fluttering. All of them are on the right side. More of them are dressed up, or charming, and chatting in groups with wine glasses.


    Shao Baiqing walked through the crowd with a smile. He saw Shen Li come in from the door and raised his hand to say hello. Shen Li came over with a big stride. Looking at him, he was a little surprised: "how thin are you? It''s not about me, is it? "


    Shao Baiqing punched him and raised his eyebrow: "yes, I miss you every day and I can''t sleep at night."


    Shen Li does potential to take his shoulder: "it''s interesting for me to say early, young master, I eat all men and women!"


    "Get out of here Shao Baiqing clapped his hand: "Jiang Kaiwei arrived early in the morning without an invitation. How can you come if you have an invitation?"


    Shen Li points to the door with a smile: "I met your elder brother just now, chatted a few words."


    Shao Baiqing was very surprised: "no, my eldest brother also came? I didn''t send him an invitation


    Shen Li said, "don''t talk about you. I''m surprised. Your elder brother has never been interested in this kind of thing. Maybe it''s to sell your face?"


    "What is my face with him?" Shao Baiqing sneered: "you don''t know, he didn''t treat me since I was a child."


    Shen Li looked around for a while and said, "how come none of the leading men and women have been seen?"


    Shao Baiqing sighed and said, "Du Xiaoxian is afraid and dare not come out. Gu Mu thinks that she is going to cheer up the little girl again. The time is almost up. If she doesn''t come out again, the guests don''t know who to give her birthday! After spending so much thought, the heroine refused to come out to meet people. Gu nianbin thought about everything, but he didn''t think of it. "


    Shen Li said with a smile: "President Gu also has a time when everything is secret and sparse."


    "He is too used to Du Xiaoxian. According to his temperament, if Du Xiaoxian refuses to come out tonight, he will follow her." Shao Baiqing has a habit of hating iron and steel: "I''ve never seen such a pet girlfriend. I don''t want to talk to a little girl in a loud voice. Du Xiaoxian is simple and timid now. When the little girl''s wings are hard, he will know how powerful he is


    Shen Li said with a smile: "President Gu really dotes on Du Xiaoxian, which is all in one."


    Shao Baiqing said: "that is now, it will be difficult to say in the future." He looked at the door and said, "help yourself. I''ll go to my elder brother."


    Shen Li said hello and went to Jiang Kaiwei, who was chatting enthusiastically.


    Shao Baiqing came to the door and saw his elder brother Shao Baikang smoking against a wall of climbing vines.


    "Oh, young master Shao, what gust of wind brings you here, rare guest!" Shao Baiqing exaggerates and laughs.


    Shao Baikang turned around and said with a smile: "outside, everyone knows it''s you when you are called master Shao."


    "What should I call you? President Shao Shao Baiqing has never been serious in front of his big brother.


    Shao Baikang said, "is it difficult for you to call big brother?"


    Shao Baiqing just giggled and turned the topic: "how can you come here when you are free?"


    "I received the invitation," Shao Baikang said. "Everyone was curious about Gu''s party for a little girl, and I was no exception, so I came."


    Shao Baiqing shrugged: "since it''s here, it''s fun. I''m going to go in and be busy."


    Shao Baikang held him back: "after only saying two words, why should we go? Don''t you have anything to say to your brother


    Shao Baiqing looked at holding his big hand on his arm and said, "not for the time being."


    "You didn''t, I did." Shao Baikang stopped joking with him, and his expression became serious: "listen to mom, you broke up with Miss Fang. What''s the matter? How did you promise to tell me? How long has this been? It''s been divided again. Originally, I didn''t agree with this. It was you who begged my mother, and my mother came to ask me. I secretly checked Fang Xueqing and found that although she came from a small family, her educational background, ability and appearance were all good. She was more than enough to match you, so I agreed. I thought you were sensible and knew to be restrained. Now it looks like that. Bai Qing, you are in your late thirties, and you''ve had enough fun. It''s not good to find a good woman to marry and live the rest of your life? I want mom to be less fussy


    "Aren''t you still single?" Shao Baiqing sneered: "you just let mom worry! Mind my business? " Shao Baikang pulls him hard to walk.


    "Aren''t you going to explain it to me?" Shao Baikang''s voice sank: "how thin? Is it because Fang... "


    "No," Shao Baiqing laughs a little bit dangdangdang: "I will be sad for women?"


    "I know you are not," Shao Baikang stares at his eyes and asks, "I ask you, what is the origin of that little girl? You held this dance for her tonight? You like her in such a big battle? Is it for her that you broke up with Miss Fang? "


    Shao Baiqing laughed and patted his elder brother on the shoulder: "yes, imagination is rich enough. President Shao, help yourself. I really have something to go. " Then he shook Shao Baikang''s hand and turned into the door.Shao Baikang looked at his younger brother''s back and shook his head helplessly.


    When Shao Baiqing entered the hall, there was a commotion in the hall. Everyone looked up the curved stairs. Under the attention of the public, Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian''s hand and slowly walked down the stairs.


    Yushu Zhilan''s man, extraordinary bearing, beautiful and refined girl, pure as a fairy, such a pair of Bi people appeared in front of everyone, which really let people out a low sigh.


    Shao Baiqing rushed from the crowd, stepped up the stairs two or three steps, and took Du Xiaoxian''s other hand. Gu nianbin frowned slightly, but it was not easy to attack on the spot. As for Du Xiaoxian, she was stupid, as if she couldn''t even walk. She didn''t respond to Shao Baiqing holding her hand. She was so nervous that she was shaking everywhere. If Gu nianbin had not held her tightly, she would have turned around and fled. The most unbearable thing was that everyone paid attention to her, and there were so many noble and extraordinary people. One or two of them had already made her timid, and the oppressive group would have killed her.


    There were more and more comments at the bottom. When Gu nianbin came out with Du Xiaoxian, everyone was shocked. Everyone who was familiar with Gu knew that there was no woman around Gu nianbin. More familiar with him knew that he belonged to Xia Xiaowan, the daughter of Xia family. He was completely isolated from other women, so almost everyone was stunned.


    However, as soon as Shao Baiqing appeared, everyone seemed to be relieved, as if everything was normal. With Shao Baiqing''s consistent publicity and high profile, it was entirely possible to hold such a grand dance for the little girl who was not involved in the world. Most of the people present have already recognized that Shao Baiqing opened the dance for Du Xiaoxian. They were just curious about the origin of Du Xiaoxian. He was so delicate and timid that he was too weak to be dressed. He did not look like the daughter of any family.


    There is a microphone in the atrium of the stairs. The master of ceremonies in a straight suit is looking forward to seeing them step by step approaching, clearing their throat, and starting the opening remarks: "ladies and gentlemen, dear friends, now our birthday girl miss Du Xiaoxian, accompanied by Mr. Gu nianbin, President of Gu family, and Mr. Shao Baiqing, general manager, is walking towards you. Let''s be warm Welcome her with loud applause


    There was thunderous applause at the bottom. Du Xiaoxian was almost dazzled by the warm applause. She could not be paid attention to. She couldn''t be cared about since she was a child. She could only be alive in front of Gu nianbin. When she was in front of others, she was not at ease. She was at a loss. It seemed that everyone was examining her inch by inch with a magnifying glass. She was nothing or nothing Yes, I just lowered my head and lowered my eyes, and left and right men took her to the atrium.


    "Next, let''s welcome general manager Shao to address you


    Gu nianbin was slightly Zheng. He should have delivered a speech. Why didn''t he go according to the scheduled process?


    Shao Baiqing didn''t look at him either. He waved his hands to the bottom with a smile on his face, motioned to be quiet and cleared his throat. He began to deliver a speech: "dear friends, distinguished guests from afar, ladies and gentlemen, thank you for being invited to attend Miss Du Xiaoxian''s 18-year-old adulthood ball. I am not very honored! "


    There was another round of applause.


    Shao Baiqing has always been brilliant on the stage, holding his hands and feet full of infinite charm. His peach blossom eyes are shooting in the crowd, which makes many young girls who are nostalgic can''t help covering their own little hearts. He blinked at a pretty girl standing in front of him, and the girl immediately blushed and felt choked with breath.


    "Oh, eighteen years old!" Shao Baiqing spread out his hands in a light tone, as if with a trace of melancholy: "what a beautiful age, how wanton youth!" He looked at Du Xiaoxian, smiling brightly: "is our little birthday Miss Du more beautiful than flowers?"


    The people at the bottom laughed and said, "look good!" "Beautiful!" "Beauty!"


    When Du Xiaoxian heard Shao Baiqing say this, she was more and more afraid. She kept shaking her feet under her skirt. She even heard her teeth chattering. She had known that she would rather not have this dance party, but only spend time with Gu nianbin, having dinner, shopping, watching movies, and then buying a big cake to go home to blow candles and make a wish Have a good time.


    Her subtle expressions were all in Gu nianbin''s sight. Seeing that the little girl was afraid of this, President Gu regretted that she should not have been put under the spotlight before she was ready.


    Holding her hand tightly, Gu nianbin slowly approached her: "baby, don''t be afraid, I''m here." A gentle and simple sentence whispered in Du Xiaoxian''s ear, she really wanted to ignore the man''s arms, let him take himself away. But she knew she couldn''t. the dance was for her. How could she leave? And miss bin hope that she can face bravely, for him, she should become brave.


    Shao Baiqing saw that the two people''s actions were somewhat ambiguous, so he said: "on this beautiful night, let''s raise our glasses together and send our most sincere wishes for Miss Du''s formal entry into the adult world. I wish her all the best in the future. I wish her every year today and today! May she always be as young and beautiful as eighteen


    The master of ceremonies on one side complained to himself. How could he let general manager Shao say all his words.

 Chapter 119

    Shao Baiqing then went to Du Xiaoxian and stood beside her, holding her hand in full view. The master of ceremonies pressed a process and asked Du Shangxian to come to the front to pour wine. Du Xiaoxian''s legs and stomach fluttered. Gu nianbin and Shao Baiqing half helped and dragged him to the center of the stage. Gu nianbin quietly cheered her up: "Xiaoxian, be brave, you can do it."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded slightly, picked up the bottle that had been opened. With the help of Gu nianbin and Shao Baiqing, he slowly filled the crystal and colorless wine tower into amber.


    There was another round of applause. The master of ceremonies brought a glass of wine. Du Xiaoxian, Gu nianbin and Shao Baiqing also took the wine. While the waiter pushed the wine tower down to give it to everyone, Shao Baiqing whispered in Du Xiaoxian''s ear: "if you want to be good for your young master, don''t dance with Gu nianbin in the first dance."


    Du Xiaoxian took a look at him and nodded. The master of ceremonies over there had asked all the people to raise their glasses to celebrate Du Xiaoxian''s 18th birthday!


    After drinking the blessing wine, Du Xiaoxian chooses one of the men to dance the first dance tonight. Gu nianbin was worried about Du Xiaoxian''s first dance with Shen Li. She had been teaching Du Xiaoxian to dance since Yang Liying''s last dance. The little girl studied very seriously and knew that she would dance at the dance. Although she was nervous, she was looking forward to dancing with Gu nianbin. But now Shao Baiqing said that, she was in a panic again. She didn''t know that except Gu nianbin Who else can she dance with?


    After the master of ceremonies reported the process, everyone''s eyes were all on Du Xiaoxian. At this time, the little girl stood at the front of the line alone. Without Gu nianbin and Shao Baiqing''s company, she was so nervous that she didn''t know where to put her hands. Eyes timidly in the crowd, under a dark, are strange and let her fear the face.


    Jiang Kaiwei stood in the crowd and looked at Du Xiaoxian''s frightened face. He wanted to help her, so he raised his hand to her. His action was obvious, and almost everyone saw it. Du Xiaoxian also saw it. The little girl was eager to find a man to dance with and end the embarrassing situation, but instinct made her shake her head.


    Although their interaction is carried out in silence, but in full view of the public, who can not see who is blind!


    No one does not know Jiang Kaiwei. Everyone is very surprised at his invitation, because he is a very proud man. He has always been contemptuous of women. When Gu holds a dance party, he has given a lot of face. How could he invite him? Everyone guessed whether he was interested in Du Xiaoxian?


    However, no one expected that Du Xiaoxian would not give him face. In front of so many people, he directly shook his head. You know, that was the president of Jiang family, who was the highest family in G city


    When was Jiang Kaiwei pulled out his face in public like this, his face turned black, and his forehead was full of blue veins. He wanted to jump on the stage and strangle Du Xiaoxian.


    We have not recovered from the shock, and some people raised people. All of them were stunned again. This time, it was Shen Li, the general manager of Jiang.


    It is obvious that the big boss has been hit. How can the general manager keep on going? Does Jiang like to stick people''s cold face so much? Some people have already guessed why Du Xiaoxian refused. Jiang and Gu have not been able to deal with it. Du Xiaoxian is close to Gu. Of course, he has to keep a distance from Jiang.


    Just when everyone thought Du Xiaoxian would shake his head again, the little girl put out her hand in surprise. Shen Li, a gentleman, came up and led Du Xiaoxian down the stairs and stepped into the dance floor.


    Gu nianbin and Shao Baiqing are still standing on the stage. Both of them have no expression. One is thinking why not choose him? The other is thinking, why not choose him?


    Du Xiaoxian is willing to dance with Shen Li for a simple reason. She danced with Shen Li at the last dance and had a good time.


    Shen Li hugged her into the dance floor. He was surprised to find that Du Xiaoxian had made great progress. He said with a smile, "Xiaoxian, I haven''t seen you for three days. When I look at you with a new look! Good dancing


    Du Xiaoxian recalled it and said seriously, "it''s more than three days. The last time we met was at Yang Liying''s birthday party."


    "I''ll make an analogy. You don''t have to be so serious." Shen Li raised his eyes and looked at Gu nianbin who was walking down the stairs: "why don''t you jump with Gu nianbin?"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t hide it from him. He whispered, "Mr. Shao said that would be bad for the young master."


    Why not, Shen Li of course also knows, and asked: "then why not jump with Shao Baiqing?"


    Du Xiaoxian blinked. Yes, why didn''t you want to dance with Mr. Shao? Besides Gu nianbin, Shao Baiqing is the most familiar one!


    "I didn''t expect that," the little girl answered honestly, looking at him and laughing again, "it''s good to dance with you."


    "Like dancing with me?"


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian nodded, "it''s like flying. It makes people feel very happy."


    When Shen Li thought of the last time he danced, Du Xiaoxian was so happy that he was much more timid and inflexible than he is now. He had sex for a while and said with a smile, "would you like to fly with you again?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s good words just escaped from his lips. Shen Li gave her a whirl and let her step on her own feet. Dancing in the joyful melody, Du Xiaoxian''s white long skirt rose and spun out a beautiful arc, like the White Dew in the morning, leaving only a glimpse of the figure.Seeing this scene, Gu nianbin was so angry that he rushed to catch Du Xiaoxian. Shao Bai held him fast and said in a low voice, "if you want to screw up the dance tonight, you can go."


    Gu nianbin had already had some regrets at this time. His original intention was to let Du Xiaoxian have a unforgettable birthday, and give her the best. After all, everyone is only 18 years old. However, the little girl is still laughing a little apart from Shen Li''s arms. She is always nervous and uneasy. Gu nianbin knows that she is not suitable for her In such an environment, it''s just that the dance is held by Gu. He can''t lift a stone and hit his own foot!


    When they saw that Shen Li and Du Xiaoxian suddenly had such intimate behavior, they were all surprised and began to wonder. If Du Xiaoxian had just refused Jiang Kaiwei''s invitation because of Gu''s reason, why was Du Xiaoxian so close to Jiang''s general manager? As a matter of fact, seeing Jiang''s president and general manager appear at Gu''s private dance party, everyone already thinks it''s a miracle. Then Jiang Kaiwei invited him again. Now Shen Li and Du Xiaoxian are so close, and Gu nianbin and Shao Baiqing are standing there with no expression on their faces


    In any case, one of these four people must have something to do with Du Xiaoxian, and most of the people invited to such a grand dance for an unknown girl at a large price. This relationship must be very deep.


    In addition to being surprised by Jiang Kaiwei and Shen Li''s arrival, Shao Baikang of Shao''s family is another. He is more low-key than Gu nianbin. He is rarely seen on such occasions. This time, he is willing to show up. We guess it must be because of Shao Baiqing. Nine out of ten, Du Xiaoxian has something to do with Shao Baiqing. Or Gu and Jiang are fighting for this little girl.


    Du Xiaoxian was favored by the four famous princes in G City, which broke the glass heart of many women present. Besides the envy, there was more naked jealousy. How can you set thousands of favors in one body, one person occupied four!


    After Du Xiaoxian and Shen Li finished dancing, Gu nianbin immediately rushed to grab it in his arms, and then jumped up next. Seeing that Gu nianbin''s face was not very good-looking, Du Xiaoxian asked in a low voice, "am I too bad today?"


    Gu nianbin was cold and did not speak, and Du Xiaoxian did not dare to speak. Two people dance in silence. The onlookers were thinking that Du Xiaoxian and Shen Li had a happy smile together, but Gu nianbin had a bitter face together. Then she should have nothing to do with President Gu.


    It was not until the end of the song that Gu nianbin asked her, "why didn''t the first dance follow me?"


    Hearing Gu nianbin''s opening, Du Xiaoxian dared to raise his head and said softly, "Mr. Shao said it''s not good to dance the first dance with you."


    "That''s how you listen to him?" Gu nianbin frowned slightly.


    Du Xiaoxian nodded, "I won''t do anything bad to you."


    Hearing this, Gu nianbin felt a stab in his heart. He should have arranged everything for her, but now he wants Du Xiaoxian to cover up for him. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he was silent.


    When the song stopped, Gu nianbin was about to jump again. Shao Baiqing seemed to have emerged out of thin air and had already been inserted between him and Du Xiaoxian. Shao Baiqing winked at Du Xiaoxian and said, "little birthday girl, now it''s my turn to dance with me?"


    Du Xiaoxian looked at Gu nianbin and hesitated a little. Shao Baiqing directly said to Gu nianbin, "I don''t have this opportunity at ordinary times. Can I dance with her today? Be generous to be a man, and I can''t take her away! "


    Seeing Shao Baiqing say this, Du Xiaoxian is a little embarrassed. He murmured to Gu nianbin: "I, I''ll dance a song with him, OK?"


    Gu nianbin was upset and waved his hand: "go, go. Go and dance. "


    Shao Baiqing quickly pulled Du Xiaoxian to the middle of the dance floor, far away from Gu nianbin. He would like to speak some words.


    "Xiaoxian, I''ve told you before, so that everyone can know that you and Gu nianbin have a bad relationship. If it gets to his parents'' ears, you two will certainly be beaten up. So, for his good, you can''t be too close to him in front of everyone, you know? "


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and would not do anything bad to Gu nianbin. At first, she did not agree to hold the dance. It was Gu nianbin who boasted so much about it that she agreed to it. Therefore, it was her fault.


    "If someone asks you to dance, you can dance with them. Don''t be afraid. We are all watching here. No one will bully you." Shao Baiqing said: "you are 18 years old and you are an adult. This is your dance party. You should take out the appearance of the host to show everyone and Gu nianbin. He will be very happy to see you mature and brave."


    Shao Baiqing is serious with her to say these, Du Xiaoxian very seriously listen to in the heart, she knows Shao Baiqing say so is really for her and Gu nianbin good.

 Chapter 120

    Du Xiaoxian remembered Shao Baiqing''s words, so when Jiang Kaiwei came to invite her to dance, she hesitated for only a second and then walked into the dance floor with him. Jiang Kaiwei came to Du Xiaoxian only to find face for himself. He never thought that if he was rejected again, he would lose his face here. (President Jiang, you are really incompetent in everything except business.)


    Jiang Kaiwei was surprised to see that Du Xiaoxian was willing to dance with him. He was very insecure when dealing with a single minded girl, because he was basically self seeking and unhappy!


    Gu nianbin stood in the distance and looked at him silently. He was surprised that Du xiaoxianken and Jiang Kaiwei were dancing. He looked at Shao Baiqing: "what did you say to her?"


    Shao Baiqing told Du Xiaoxian what he had said to Du Xiaoxian. He touched Gu nianbin with a glass of wine and said, "you usually protect her too well. As a result, she is better in front of you, but she is still the same as before in front of outsiders. She is already 18 years old, and some things must be experienced before you can understand them. Only in this way can they be mature Be brave. Nianbin, you can''t keep close watch for 24 hours. She needs to learn to be independent, to learn to protect herself, and to know how to distinguish right from wrong. Today is a good opportunity. You can let her stay alone and let her adapt slowly. Let''s watch from a distance. "


    Shao Baiqing''s words are sincere. Gu nianbin knows that he is for his own good, and has always been around him. He is afraid that he can''t help doing something to Du Xiaoxian for a moment. If he is photographed in tomorrow''s newspaper and his father sees that he has been stimulated and his condition is getting worse, he will become a sinful and unfilial son.


    Gu nianbin himself also considered this point, so he agreed to Shao Baiqing''s arrangement. However, he did not expect that it was not easy to do it. Seeing Du Xiaoxian''s panic, he could not help but want to pacify her and take her away from the noisy environment. However, he could not, not only could not, he could only look at her from a distance, looking at her helplessness and confusion. If he had just a little regret, now he was very sorry.


    At this time, several business tycoons came to say hello to them. Gu nianbin had to take back his eyes and make a cold talk with them.


    On the dance floor, Jiang Kaiwei flies with Du Xiaoxian, but he is silent. He wants to talk, but Du Xiaoxian doesn''t look at him at all. This made him a little depressed. Seeing the end of the dance, he could not help asking, "why didn''t the first dance follow me?"


    "I don''t like you." The little girl answered very simply.


    Although he was mentally prepared, and it was not the first time he heard this sentence, Jiang Kaiwei was still unhappy and asked, "how can you dance with me now?"


    "Because you are the guest, I am the host." Du Xiaoxian said seriously: "Mr. Shao said that the host should have the way to treat guests."


    It turned out that Du Xiaoxian was willing to dance with him, which was a credit to Shao Baiqing.


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at her and said, "the next one will dance with me."


    "No way." The little girl flatly refused.


    "Why?" Jiang Kaiwei said, "how about your hospitality?"


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him and frowned: "people can''t be greedy."


    Jiang Kaiwei was dumbfounded. If he danced with her one more time, he would be insatiable? He was completely speechless


    Du Xian stopped his music. Jiang Kaiwei looked at her back as she shuttled through the crowd, turned around and walked in the opposite direction.


    Seeing that Du Xiaoxian was a person, the young ladies who had long wanted to make friends with her immediately surrounded her and said, "Hello, Miss Du, I''m Huang Lingya, and my father is the chairman of Feida enterprise."


    "Hello, Miss Du. I''m song Feifei. We have business relations with the Gu family."


    "Miss Du, let''s take a picture. Come on, look here."


    "Miss Du, your crown is so beautiful. Is it made to order from abroad?"


    "Miss Du, what school are you studying in?"


    "Miss du..."


    Du Xiaoxian only felt like a hundred butterflies in front of her, smiling face, charming voice, or strong or light perfume, which seemed to drown her whole people. Those pearly jewels were shining brightly in her eyes. They looked at her and laughed at her. Du Xiaoxian was scared. She wanted to turn herself into a handful of sand and leak into the cracks of the floor.


    Another person asked, "where is Miss Du from? I haven''t seen it before... "


    "Miss Du and Shao of Gu are not always very familiar?"


    "It seems that Du Xiaoxian and Mr. Shen of Jiang''s family are also very familiar!"


    Du Xiaoxian opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t dare to look at people. Her eyes dodged, but she wanted to be brave. She was fighting fiercely in her heart. Was she running away? Or stay here?


    Is incomparably tangled and panic when, someone stretched out his hand to her: "Xiaoxian."


    Du Xiaoxian looked up and saw that it was Cheng Mingchi. She invited him, but she didn''t expect him to arrive at this time. Surprised and pleased to hold his hand, "Cheng Mingchi, you are here."


    Cheng Mingchi is very graceful to the ladies smile: "sorry, I''m going to take Miss Du away."Don''t wait for people to come back to God, he has taken Du Xiaoxian away.


    Du Xiaoxian saw Cheng Mingchi go out from the side door with himself. He stopped and said, "where are you going to take me?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere." Cheng Mingchi smile, said: "I see you seem very nervous, so take you outside to breathe."


    Du Xiaoxian embarrassed smile: "is very nervous, a night I was very nervous, you don''t know, just now I really want to escape, surrounded by them, I can''t breathe."


    Cheng Mingchi has been holding a glass of wine in his hand, and then handed it to her: "come on, have a drink of wine and calm down."


    Du Xiaoxian smiles at him gratefully. It''s a good cocktail. It''s sour and sweet, and it''s cold. She just has dry tongue and dry mouth. She drinks all the wine in one breath.


    Cheng Mingchi said with a smile, "if you drink like this, you will be drunk."


    Du Xiaoxian said: "it''s OK. Last time at Yang Liying''s dance, I had three drinks, and I was not drunk."


    Cheng Mingchi did not speak, only looked at her smile, Du Xiaoxian stroked his forehead and frowned slightly: "is it too urgent to drink, I really feel dizzy."


    "I''ll take you to have a rest," Cheng said, holding her forward.


    Du Xiaoxian said, "where to rest? I''m afraid they will look for Looking for... " The last word hasn''t been said yet. Her body is soft, and the whole person is paralyzed on Cheng Mingchi. Cheng Mingchi looks left and right, puts her arm around his neck and takes her into the elevator.


    The hall is still full of singing and dancing. The orchestra is playing hard. The waiters in white shirts are carrying wine plates and shuttling among the crowd. The beautiful men and women on the dance floor are dancing happily. The noble people gather together politely and chat


    Gu nianbin is pulled to chat by several bosses who have business relations with Gu. He is absent-minded to deal with it, but his eyes are searching for Du Xiaoxian''s figure in the crowd. He looked all over the hall, but there was no Du Xiaoxian. He thought that the little girl had gone to the bathroom, or was talking to her friends outside the door. After waiting for a while, he could not see it. Suddenly there was an ominous premonition in his heart. He said sorry to the owners. He left in a hurry and went to the door to see Zhou Ting there. He asked, "did you see Xiaoxian?"


    Zhou Ting shakes her head: "did not see her come out."


    Gu nianbin went to the hall again and saw Wang Qian talking to a girl. He went over and asked, "have you seen Du Xiaoxian?"


    Wang Qian shook her head in surprise, Gu nianbin said, "go and find her."


    Wang Qian Oh a, really to find, also not too much to think about why Gu nianbin to find Du Xiaoxian? How could he speak to her in such a commanding tone?


    Wang Qian walked around most of the hall, and then saw Yang Liying and Liu Tiantian. They were going out from the side door, looking a little furtive. Wang Qian was puzzled, so she quietly followed them. She saw them standing at the entrance of the elevator waiting for the elevator. She was even more surprised. She was about to call them and saw Yu yuanpo come from the other end and talk with them. Wang Qian knows that Yu yuanpo has been pursuing Yang Liying, but Yang Liying has not paid attention to him. Now they are talking and laughing together.


    When the elevator came, they went in. Wang Qian hid in the dark and saw the elevator rise to the 18th floor. At this time, the elevator next to her also arrived. She quickly went in and sat on the 18th floor. Out of the elevator, there are two quiet corridors on both sides, and no one is seen. Wang Qian doesn''t think much about it, so she chooses to go left.


    After a short walk, she turned a corner and saw Yang Liying standing in front of a room and ringing the doorbell. Wang Qian subconsciously felt that they must be doing something bad.


    The door opened, Yang Liying three walked in, and the door closed silently.


    Wang Qian quietly went to see the door number is 1813. She put her ears on the door to hear the movement inside, but the people inside were like deliberately low voice, completely unable to hear clearly. At this time, someone patted her on the shoulder, Wang Qian scared the whole person to jump up, looked back, a very elegant woman was smiling at her: "you are looking for Li Ying, why don''t you go in?"


    Wang Qian knows this woman and is Yang Liying''s cousin. I saw her last time at the ball.


    Wang Qian eavesdrop was caught by her on the scene, very embarrassed, a smile: "yes, I come to find Liying."


    Xia Xiaowan rings the doorbell. It happens that Yang Liying comes to open the door. When she sees Wang Qian standing outside the door, she is surprised. She immediately looks at Xia Xiaowan.


    Xia Xiaowan was calm and said with a smile, "your classmates come to see you." Gently pushed Wang Qian: "go in and sit down."


    Wang Qian muddleheaded went in, the result saw Cheng Mingchi, she was surprised to open her mouth, do not know how these people can get together?


    Xia Xiaowan sat down, gave her a gentle smile, turned to Yu yuanpo and said, "shut her up in the bathroom."


    Wang Qian is confused. Yu yuanpo grabs her wrist and realizes that Xia Xiaowan is going to lock her to the bathroom.


    Wang Qian heart sink, intuition is very bad, she inexplicable struggle: "what do you want?"Xia Xiaowan added, "stop her mouth so that you don''t want to be heard."


    Yang Liying went to the bathroom and found a square to plug her mouth.


    Wang Qian panics and struggles hard. Xia Xiaowan sits on the sofa and smiles at her all the time. Suddenly she stands up and throws her ear hard.


    Wang Qian stayed for a while, the burning pain on her face. Xia Xiaowan restrained her smile and said in a light tone: "if you make trouble again, you and Du Xiaoxian will be put together and you two good friends will be together. Guess what your parents will do when they see you like that?"

 Chapter 121

    Wang Qian opened her eyes in horror, Du Xiaoxian. It turned out that what they were dealing with was Du Xiaoxian. No wonder Gu nianbin asked her to find Du Xiaoxian. Is Du Xiaoxian here? She goes to see Cheng Mingchi again. Isn''t he pursuing Du Xiaoxian? How do you mix with them?


    Cheng Mingchi didn''t look at her. He sat there smoking. His whole body was shrouded in the smoke. His expression was a little confused, but his eyes were gloomy. Wang Qian felt a little cluttered and knew that something bad was going to happen.


    Xia Xiaowan calmed down after she was slapped. She nodded with satisfaction and waved to Yu yuanpo. Yu Yuan Po pushed Wang Qian into the bathroom and locked the door.


    Xia Xiaowan complained about Yang Liying: "I didn''t know that I was following a tail. It was almost a bad thing."


    Yang Liying bit her lips and did not make a sound. She was very nervous when she did this for the first time. Who would pay attention to whether there were people following her.


    Xia Xiaowan asked Yu yuanpo again, "has everything been arranged?"


    Yu yuanpo nodded and took a look at Yang Liying. She was worried and asked, "sister Xiaowan, can''t anything happen? My father wants to know, he must kill me


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK," Xia Xiaowan comforted him, "didn''t you all get angry? How to do things to the brink of retreat, now should do, should not do also do, can not return to the head. As long as we get the picture out, we can''t find out. "


    Cheng Mingchi, who had been sitting silent, suddenly threw his cigarette end into the ashtray, pressed his temple and said, "if you want to do it quickly, I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Xia Xiaowan pulled him up: "it''s almost time. Go in and do as we planned."


    Cheng Mingchi shook off her hand, took a deep breath, and strode to open the door of the inner room.


    On the big bed in the room, there is a man in a snow-white dress dress, with black hair covering his face. On the bedside table is a delicate crown. It is Du Xiaoxian, the birthday girl of tonight!


    Cheng Mingchi closed the door and walked slowly, brushing the hair on Du Xiaoxian''s face one by one. His movements were very gentle, as if he were afraid to wake her up. His fingers touched the smooth and delicate face, which was as hot as fire. Cheng Mingchi was surprised and put his hand on Du Xiaoxian''s forehead. It was really hot. He touched her neck and hands. They were all hot. He froze for a moment and touched his face, which was hot


    He suddenly felt wrong, as if someone had set a fire in his body, which was hard to control. Cheng Mingchi is a smart man. His face suddenly changed. He just wondered how he could catch the road. He didn''t dare to drink a mouthful of water! All of a sudden, there was a flash in my mind. It was smoke! There''s something wrong with that pack of cigarettes! Xia Xiaowan cheated him, not just to show off, she was to kill Du Xiaoxian, even drag him into the water. He was filled with remorse for a moment. Why did he want to trade with such a woman?


    With his eyes closed, he took a deep breath and opened it again. His eyes were full of red light, with a faint flash of crazy light. Fighting for the last shred of reason, he rushed to the door, but it was too late. The door was locked from the outside.


    Du Xiaoxian on the bed had already woken up and looked at him with a strange smile, "Cheng Mingchi!" She called out to him, in this case, she even recognized him!


    Cheng Mingchi shook his hands in a panic: "don''t come here, Du Xiaoxian, don''t come here!"


    Du Xiaoxian''s cheeks were crimson, and he stood up unsteadily. His white skirt was on the ground, like a large blooming snow lotus. Her eyes were confused, she twisted her waist and walked towards him. She was so thin and small that she came out of a different style. Her pure face was as charming as silk, as if it was an irresistible temptation. Cheng Mingchi leaned against the door.


    Du Xiaoxian was tearing his clothes as he walked. His voice, which was usually clear and crisp, had already become charming and unbearable: "so hot, so hot, Cheng Mingchi, I''m so hot..."


    "No, Du Xiaoxian," Cheng Mingchi is still making the final resistance: "you go back, don''t come, Du Xiaoxian, you will destroy yourself! You should be sober! " He was almost shouting.


    Du Xiaoxian''s hand has touched his body, hot body tightly pasted up. Cheng Mingchi shouts in vain, trying to push her away, but the pushing hand hugs her uncontrollably. Du Xiaoxian is also very hot, but it is like a cold spring, which makes him extremely comfortable. He tears her clothes at random, eager to get more


    Gu nianbin looks around for Du Xiaoxian. Finally, he feels that something is wrong. He calls Zhou Ting, Shao Baiqing and Gu Nianjing. Shen Li, Ling Yun and even Jiang Kaiwei help to find the hall, the back garden, the front terrace, the toilet, the lounge, the corridor outside the side door People have been sent to look for places they can think of.


    At this time, the hall was suddenly in a commotion. The LED screen in the center of the stage was originally playing the photos of Du Xiaoxian, with flowers and words. Each frame was exquisite. But suddenly became Du Xiaoxian himself, dishevelled, dishevelled, eyes blurred, charming, is pulling a man''s clothes, the man is also tearing her clothes, two eyes meet, particularly touching


    Shen Li, who is looking for someone in the hall, changes his face. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call. There is a constant sound of air pumping around him, and then he talks about it in succession, making a lot of noise. Shao Baiqing received a phone call, and Gu nianbin rushed to see the ugly picture at the door.Gu nianbin glared round his eyes. He was stunned for a second and then called out to Shao Baiqing: "go and pull out the power! Come on


    Shao Baiqing quickly ran to the back of the stage and pulled out all the plugs. The screen was black, the loudspeaker was silent, and the band stopped. The guests looked at each other, wondering what happened?


    Zhou Ting, Jiang Kaiwei and Gu Nianjing all ran in. Gu nianbin opened a pair of red eyes and roared: "go to her!"


    Shen Li is the most calm when he meets this kind of thing. He arranges troops while analyzing: "Laoling, send your men to come here and disperse them at the elevator entrance of the underground garage at the front and back doors. Focus on a boy with black rimmed glasses. Kaiwei, you can transfer the monitoring, Secretary Zhou, manager Gu, you arrange personnel to leave, Bai Qing, you go to Yang Liying..."


    The people who received the order had no objection. Even Jiang Kaiwei ran to the monitoring room obediently. Only Shao Baiqing asked, "who is Yang Liying?"


    "If you don''t know Yang Liying, you can find Xia Xiaowan," Shen Li said.


    Gu nianbin hears speech a shock, the eye that spurts fire looks at Shen Li: "is she?"


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s guess for the time being."


    At this time, the crowd who was going out sounded another puffing sound. Shen Li glanced at them. Seeing that they were all looking down at their mobile phones, Shen Li quickly took out their mobile phones. Unexpectedly, someone sent that video to the Internet, and it was still live. Cheng Mingchi''s coat was no longer there, and his trousers had faded to the bottom of his feet. Du Xiaoxian''s dress split in two from the back, revealing the snow-white back and side A beautiful arc looms


    Gu nianbin roared: "pull the main gate, turn off the main gate!"


    "No," Shen Li said, "turn off the main gate and we can''t find them. They don''t stop just because they turn off the power. They should have been drugged. Only if we find them quickly. "


    "Where can I find it? How can I find such a big hotel? " Gu nianbin''s face was ferocious and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. A variety of complex emotions intertwined, making him unable to calm down.


    Shen Li''s phone rings. It''s Jiang Kaiwei who says the surveillance shows Du Xiaoxian and a man on the 18th floor.


    Shen Li raised his feet and ran. Gu nianbin ran after him. They went up to the 18th floor. However, the monitor only saw that Du Xiaoxian left the elevator. After 1808, there was a blind area. I didn''t know which room she had entered.


    Gu nianbin can''t control so much. He kicks his feet, but he can''t open such a strong door. Shen Li calls people to come up and open the door, while kicking along with Gu nianbin.


    At this time, a few rooms across suddenly someone opened the door and ran out, shouting to them: "Mr. Gu, Xiaoxian is here!"


    It turned out to be Wang Qian. After Xia Xiaowan and Xia Xiaowan left, she wrapped her hands in a towel. She smashed open the glass on the bathroom door and tried to escape. She knew that Du Xiaoxian was in the room, but the door was locked. She could not open the heavy wooden door. She had to run out to rescue the soldiers. She just opened the door and ran into Gu nianbin and they found them.


    Gu nianbin rushes into room 1813 like an arrow, straight to the door of the room. Shen Li pulls out the room card inserted in the door. The room is dark for a moment. Wang Qian turns on the flashlight of his mobile phone. By the light, Shen Li and Gu nianbin kick the door fiercely. Two strong men, who have been trained, know how to make the most effective force. The door of the inner room is no better than that of the outside It''s not so solid. They kick hard for a few times. Finally, there is a loud bang. The door opens. The two people who are intertwined on the bed seem to be startled by the sound and straighten up to look at them.


    Gu nianbin rushes in and throws Cheng Mingchi out of the door with one hand. Du Xiaoxian, who lost his warm source, entangles him again!


    Shen Li catches Cheng Mingchi at the door. He is almost naked. Fortunately, his underpants are crooked on his body. Gu nianbin was thrown on the ground like this, but he didn''t know the pain. He struggled to get up to catch Wang Qian. Wang Qian was so scared that she screamed and hid behind Shen Li.


    Shen Li kicked Cheng Mingchi, who was about to get up, to the ground again. She pulled the curtain to wrap him up and tied him tightly with two ties. Another piece of cloth is put into his mouth. Cheng Mingchi lies on the ground like a trapped animal, whining and crying. He hears Wang Qian''s heart become tense and dare not leave Shenli. Shen Li pulled her to a place far away from Cheng Ming Chi, patted her shoulder and said gently, "don''t be afraid, he can''t move."


    To leave, Wang Qian grabbed his arm again. She was only 18 years old. She had just escaped from Shengtian and was frightened by Cheng Mingchi. Her eyes were full of panic. Shen Li is a person who cherishes fragrance and cherishes jade. He has to sit down and hug her in his arms and pat her. He says in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid. If you stay here, I''ll turn on the light. If you turn on the light, you won''t be afraid."


    Wang Qian tightly clenched his clothes, because of fear, her voice trembled: "I''ll go with you."


    Shen Li said good, pull her up, slowly walk to the door, plug in the room card, the light in the room will play again.

 Chapter 122

    At this time, Jiang Kaiwei, Shao Baiqing, Ling Yun and Zhou Ting all arrive. Seeing Shen Li holding a little girl and lying on the ground is a man wrapped in a curtain. Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian are not seen. They all look at Shen Li with doubts.


    Zhou Ting, in particular, looks at Shen Li''s eyes in addition to doubt, but also a little more. Shen Li quickly releases Wang Qian and explains: "she is afraid, so..."


    Zhou Ting glanced at him and said, "I didn''t ask this, where is my boss?"


    "In the house," Shen Li pointed to the door.


    Zhou Ting is about to go over. Shen Li holds her: "don''t go!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Ting is puzzled.


    Shen Li wanted to laugh and not funny, holding her hand: "tell you not to go, don''t go."


    Zhou Ting said in a low voice, "are they fighting inside?" Du Xiaoxian was like that. She imagined her boss''s expression at the moment. Some of them were not cold and millet. The bright green hat was on her head. It was men who would be so irritable that they wanted to kill people!


    Jiang Kaiwei looks at Cheng Mingchi, who is still struggling on the ground. Jiang Kewei bent over and carefully looked at Cheng Mingchi''s knotted string. He said, "this is Lao Shen''s technique."


    Lingyun simply squatted down and asked Shao Baiqing to help him press Cheng Mingchi''s constantly twisting shoulder. He put his hand on Cheng Mingchi''s neck to detect his pulse and temperature, and lifted his eyelids to see the scarlet under his eyes. He said, "he is No. 3. The weight is a little heavy. You should quickly relieve the medicine for him, or the brain will burn out."


    "What is number three?" Zhou Ting asked foolishly


    Shen Li said two words very briefly: "overpowering drug." And to Ling Yun said: "antidote you must have, hurry up."


    Ling Yun looked at him, "saved him, can Gu nianbin trouble me?"


    Shao Baiqing said: "save it, save it again."


    Ling Yun said, "OK, give him to me." Then he called to take Cheng Mingchi away.


    Shen Li asked him, "didn''t you find any suspicious people below?"


    Ling Yun shakes his head and kicks Cheng Mingchi: "isn''t that where you call my attention?"


    Shen Li then asked Wang Qian, "how many of them are there?"


    Wang Qian said: "three women and one man, three are my classmates, and one is Yang Liying''s cousin."


    Jiang Kaiwei interposed, "is Yang Liying''s cousin called Xia Xiaowan?"


    Shen Li nodded and asked Wang Qian, "do you know their address?"


    "I know Yang Liying and Liu Tiantian."


    Ling Yun said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to have a name. It''s not a small family. It''s easy to check."


    While speaking, two people came in from the door. They were Ling Yun''s men and lifted Cheng Mingchi out of the ground.


    Zhou Ting at this time Hou thought of it and called out in a low voice: "isn''t that Xiaoxian also taken the overpowering drug? I have to give her an antidote


    Shen Li pressed his finger on his lips and hissed: "Gu nianbin is her antidote. We don''t have to worry about it. He will deal with Du Xiaoxian."


    Zhou Ting blinked, suddenly suddenly suddenly realized, looked at the open door, Zhou secretary is very responsible to drive people: "let''s go, another talk."


    After taking Cheng Mingchi away, we certainly don''t need to stay here. After listening to Zhou Ting''s words, they all consciously go to the door. Only Wang Qian murmured in a low voice: "so Xiaoxian is with Mr. Gu! No wonder... "


    Shen Li said to Shao Baiqing, "if you don''t have anything to do, you can send Miss Wang back. She was scared today and bought something delicious on the way."


    Shao Baiqing said good, low voice asked Wang Qian what happened in the evening, Wang Qian one by one answer, but some do not give up looking back at Shen Li.


    Zhou Ting looked in the eyes, gently bumped into Shen Li''s arm: "you''re finished, the little girl has a crush on you."


    Shen Li squinted at her: "do you like me?"


    Zhou Ting frowned, and hit him heavily, "something so big, you are still in the mood to joke."


    Shen Li''s eyebrows raised: "didn''t you open it first?"


    Zhou Ting lowered her voice and said, "am I kidding? I mean the truth


    Shen Li sighed and didn''t answer. However, he said to Jiang Kaiwei, "there is an internal ghost in the hotel. We should thoroughly investigate."


    Jiang Kaiwei nodded with a dignified expression. He also thought about it. He came quietly and could retreat all over the body. All the links were planned perfectly. The most incredible thing was that he didn''t see Xia Xiaowan in the monitoring. Although he had a vague impression on Xia Xiaowan at the dance last time, he couldn''t miss a woman who looked like Xia Xiaowan!


    Gu nianbin touched Du Xiaoxian''s trousers in the dark, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as if all his strength had been drained in an instant. Once the anger and despair were suppressed, there was only exhaustion and fear. But Du Xiaoxian was so powerful that she entangled him like an octopus and groped for his lips.


    Gu nianbin forced against her, low cry: "Xiaoxian, it''s me..."


    "Brother," Du Xiaoxian''s bewitching voice was full of pain, "I feel bad, so sad..."


    "I know, you wake up and listen to me..." Before he finished speaking, Du Xiaoxian had already kissed him. She even took the initiative to kiss him. At most, it was like a dragonfly drinking water. Rarely was she so enthusiastic as to be like a toothless little milk beast. She sucked his lips hard and pressed him with all her strength. Gu nianbin was overthrown and pressed under her body in some embarrassment.After Du Xiaoxian''s drug attack, in fact, she had no sense at all. The clamor in her body made her at a loss. She wanted to split herself and spread the endless burning fire. However, with a trace of weak intuition, she tightly grasped the last layer of defense on her body. Fortunately, Cheng Mingchi is a little more sober than her, and her body is out of control. However, she keeps shouting in vain: "Xiaoxian, you push me away I''m Cheng Mingchi. You must push me away Think about Gu nianbin. The person you like is Gu nianbin... "


    The name made her feel familiar and warm, like a flash of lightning splitting the endless night, she was confused and helpless, kept twisting her body, struggling with the brain, she did not know how long she could hold on, just kept biting her teeth, enduring the pain that seemed to burst in her body.


    However, the familiar voice seems to come from the horizon, but the warm embrace is real and exists. Du Xiaoxian feels like a fish thirsty on the shore for a long time. Suddenly, she is put into the vast sea. She is contained and moistened by the sea water. The cold immersed sea water slowly extinguishes the fire burning in her body, and each pore is stretched out, which makes people just want to indulge in ...


    After Shao Baiqing sent Wang Qian home, he drove his car aimlessly through the streets of the night. There were too many things happening this evening. He felt a little confused, like a mass of hemp scattered for no reason. How could he not understand his thoughts.


    Xia Xiaowan was also involved in this. After listening to Shen Li''s analysis, Xia Xiaowan should be the mastermind of this incident. How can you imagine that Xia Xiaowan, with a gentle smile, is so dark and insidious in her heart. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. You can''t measure the sea water. Sometimes what you see on the surface is not necessarily true. Shao Baiqing thought of himself. There were so many women who had suffered in this life. When they broke up, they were crying and even full of tears. However, no one ever retaliated against him like Xia Xiaowan.


    Really not? He frowned, and his mind seemed more confused.


    It is early in the morning, in addition to the streetlights, but also dutifully shining on the square inch, all seems to have sunk into a dream, it seems very peaceful. Only he was in a state of disorder. It seemed that the quieter he was, the more irritable he was. The yellow leaves made a fine sound at the bottom of the car, like crushed thin and broken pieces of shrimp.


    He remembered that every time he took Nina to Hongsi Xi to eat hot pot, she always liked to order a large plate of shrimps, half in the hot pot and half for dry eating. The slender white fingers stretched into the tender yellow slices of shrimp, as if to be melted away. Squeeze two pieces into his mouth, Kaka chewed and joked with him, revealing his white teeth, like a playful little girl.


    Originally, they all remember, so trivial details are remembered, but Shao Baiqing is more furious. He treats women most gently and kindly, but his heart is the most proud. Why should he remember these! Why did her shadow haunt him like a ghost! Has never been in the flowers, leaves do not touch the body, by what she will always stick to him!


    Shao Baiqing is discouraged and stops by the side of the road. The whole person lies on the steering wheel, but he accidentally honks his horn. In this silent night, he seems to be particularly loud, almost frightening himself. Looking around blankly, he found that he had stopped at the intersection of Nina''s community.


    Shao Baiqing lit a cigarette, rolled down the window, and let the night wind blow his hair. He seemed to have a grudge against the cigarette. Every time he took a puff, he was filled with deep indignation. The cigarette end was shining like a bright ruby, but it was very fast and dim. Finally, it was flicked by his finger and fell to the ground in an arc in the dark.


    He started the car again and drove slowly to the community. There was only one street lamp in the community far away. All of them were yellow, not brighter than his lights. He drove very slowly. It seemed that there was something he didn''t think about clearly, hesitated and hesitated


    The maze like square building is even more confusing at night, but Shao Baiqing is very smooth in finding the building where Nina lives. Looking up from the window, all the windows were black and everyone was asleep. He opened the door and came down, standing under the stars, looking up at the dark window. I don''t know if it''s because he''s looking up or he''s drunk too much. His head is a little dizzy.


    Knowing that she was already asleep, he still raised his feet to the unit door. The dark corridor was like a giant beast with its mouth wide open. Shao Baiqing walked in step by step. It was strange that he was calm at this time. Was it because he was close to her? Shao Baiqing has always told others that Nina is the best Secretary, because she can always calm his mood. No matter what kind of troubles, as long as she smiles at him or pinches his shoulder for him, those troubles seem to fly away.


    Almost all the sound control lights in the corridor were broken. He groped in the dark, and his footstep sound was very dull, as if he was a tired night home, and finally arrived at her door. It''s quieter here than outside the building. You can hear the breath clearly. Shao Baiqing felt his pocket and wanted to smoke. He remembered that he had left his cigarette in the car.


    He put his hand gently on the door. Without knocking, the door suddenly opened.

 Chapter 123

    Nina, in her pajamas, stood in the door. She did not look like she had just woken up. She looked up and down at him.


    Shao Baiqing held up his hands and froze there. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Nina didn''t ask anything. She just said, "come in."


    In this sentence, Shao Baiqing''s ears are like the sounds of nature. He seemed to be alive, blinking good-looking peach eyes at her smile: "so late, you haven''t sleep?"


    Nina was just wooden face, no expression, see him like this, but immediately face a board: "you did not sleep?"


    Shao Baiqing''s smiling face is very conscious of convergence back, and goes in with a low eyebrow. He walked into Nina''s new home for the first time, but there was no strange feeling. The layout inside was almost the same as Nina''s former home. The only difference was that it was two bedrooms, one more room than the previous apartment. Shao Baiqing is a little puzzled. Why does a single girl want to live in such a big house?


    Standing in the middle of the room, Shao Baiqing is at a loss. She wants to sit down and doesn''t know what Nina means. She is afraid that she will drive him away next second.


    "Take a seat," Nina came out of the kitchen and offered him a cup of hot tea. Shao Baiqing drove all the way over, thinking about the past, and felt sad. Suddenly, a cup of hot tea was in hand. She could not help but feel a warm heart. Looking at Nina''s eyes, she became gentle.


    Nina Piao see, face more gloomy, said coldly: "so late to do something?"


    "No..." Shao Baiqing only hesitated for a moment, and said definitely, "yes!" Then she told her what happened this evening from the beginning to the end. At the end, she said with emotion: "the preliminary analysis is that Xia Xiaowan wanted to destroy Du Xiaoxian because of her love and hatred. Fortunately, she found out in time, otherwise it would be a big mistake."


    "Xiaoxian, is she OK?" Nina was a little shocked. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to that simple girl. It''s a little scary.


    "It should be all right, you nianbin, how can she have something to do?" Shao Baiqing is sitting on the sofa, carrying hot tea, small instigation.


    "That''s what you want to tell me when you come so late?" Nina didn''t sit either. She leaned against the table and asked him.


    Shao Baiqing did not say a word, slowly put the tea on the marble tea table, did not look up, low said: "Nina, too many things happened tonight, I am very confused, driving the car in the street, stopped the car to find in your door, Nina, I," he raised his head, looked at Nina''s eyes, word by word said: "really miss you!"


    Nina still kept her original posture, did not even blink her eyes, could not see any expression on her face, just looked at him blankly.


    Shao Baiqing suddenly got a little scared, afraid that she would say those harsh words again. He looked at her and cried out: "Nina!"


    A low voice seemed to wake up the dreamer. Nina''s body shook and her eyelids blinked. Shao Baiqing clearly saw a drop of crystal falling down. He could hardly believe his own eyes. He shivered and called her again.


    Nina suddenly turned her back, and her shoulders trembled slightly. Shao Bai almost cried with joy. She rushed up and hugged her from behind. I can''t say a word, just hold her tightly. It was a strange feeling. His heart seemed to have been ironed. Every little wrinkle was ironed flat, which made him feel very comfortable.


    After a long time, he called her hoarse, "Nina."


    Nina, however, threw him away and turned back, still cold faced: "Mr. Shao, what do you want to do?"


    Shao Baiqing elephant was poured with ice water in winter, and his warm heart suddenly turned into ice dregs. He slowly released his hand and looked at Nina inquisitively, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nina sneered. "I want to ask you what''s wrong? Mr. Shao, I repeat again that I am not the women you imagined. Don''t think that if I leave the company, you can behave against me! "


    "I didn''t do anything wrong with you," Shao Baiqing said seriously. "I like you. After you left, I found that I like you. Really, Nina, I can''t leave you. Come back to me, will you


    "Make it clear," Nina''s sarcasm deepened: "you''ve put out the engagement wine. If you have a fiancee, I''ve prepared your engagement wine. How long has it taken you to come and tell me..."


    "No," Shao Baiqing interrupted her: "there is no fiancee, we broke up, I don''t want to cheat myself, do not want to cheat her, so we broke up."


    "Sure enough, I''m tired of it after three months," Nina went to the sofa and sat down. "Mr. Shao, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Be serious about your feelings. Don''t miss others or yourself, let alone harm others!"


    Shao Baiqing is in a hurry. She goes over and sits down to hold her hand. Nina shakes her away. She gets up and keeps a distance from him.


    "Nina, you''ve misunderstood me too much. I just didn''t want to miss someone and mistake myself before breaking up with her. I like you


    Nina looked down and was indifferent.


    Shao Baiqing looked at her and suddenly said, "in fact, you also like me, right? So I will get married and you will quit! "


    Nina sniffed, "crazy people talk about dreams!"Why did you cry Shao Baiqing suddenly asked.


    "I''m sorry for Xiaoxian." The answer is reasonable.


    "Why do you allow me to hold you?" Shao Baiqing asked again.


    "People are weak when they are sad." The answer is reasonable.


    Shao Baiqing thought about it and asked, "why don''t you sleep so late?"


    "I''ve always been a night owl," Nina glanced at him. "Besides, do you mind?"


    "Why did you open the door without knocking?"


    "You knocked," Nina said positively, "I heard you."


    Did you knock? Shao Baiqing scratched his hair. I remember he didn''t knock!


    "If you hate me, why do you let me in so late?"


    "Because it''s so late, I''m afraid I''ll scratch my neighbor and let you in."


    One question and one answer, no leakage. Shao Baiqing had no idea. He looked at the watch on his wrist, and suddenly kneaded his temple. He said, "it''s too late. I''ve drunk too much today. I can''t go back. I''ll stay here for a night."


    Nina was stunned for a moment. She probably didn''t expect that he would come. She stood up and yelled at him: "Shao Baiqing, don''t be a rascal at this time. Walk away


    Since Shao Baiqing started, he planned to carry on the scoundrel to the end. He stood up with a smile and walked to the room: "don''t be stingy. You have two rooms anyway. I''ll stay for one night, or pay your rent?"


    "Shao Baiqing, don''t be shameless!" Nina came to drag him to the door. Instead, Shao Baiqing grabbed him and forced him to his room.


    "This is my room!" Nina is struggling in his arms.


    "It''s important to have a look at it," Shao Baiqing simply pretended to be a scoundrel. Songkainina walked in and visited the room. The room was not big. Nina always liked to make the bedroom fragrant, but there was no smell in the room. There were only a few bottles of skin care products, beauty bottles, jars and tools on the dresser. Shao didn''t see any of them Bai Qing saw her two times are plain, but in his eyes there is no big difference. Heavy make-up is very beautiful, plain face is very fresh, what he likes is the person himself, and it has nothing to do with whether to paint or not.


    "Have you seen enough?" Nina stood behind him and yelled at him fiercely. "If you''ve seen enough, get out of here!"


    Shao Baiqing was scolded, but he was inexplicably happy. He went out of the door and entered another room. Shao Baiqing did not expect a bed in this room. If not, he would try to sleep on the sofa for a night. However, the light snapped on. He was surprised to see that there was a bed in the room. Although it was small, it was still able to sleep.


    He quickly fell on the bed and said to Nina, "I''ll sleep here. It''s too late. Don''t worry about me."


    Nina said, "I don''t have any extra pillows and quilts for you."


    "It doesn''t matter," Shao Baiqing closed his eyes and said, "that''s good. I''ll sleep. Good night! By the way, turn off the lights when you leave


    Nina stood quietly at the door for a while. Maybe she was helpless and left after all. Turn off the lights and bring the door. Shao Baiqing opened his eyes and laughed silently in the dark. In fact, he seldom plays rogue in front of women. Shao Da Zi attracts women by his own charm and never needs to play such tricks.


    Anyway, he was happy to stay and sleep with her across the wall.


    It was very cold at night. There was no quilt. Shao woke up from time to time. He was not only cold, but also hungry. He only drank wine at night and didn''t eat anything. At this time, Hou was really a bit hungry and cold.


    In a daze, someone came in and covered his body with a quilt. Shao Baiqing narrowed his eyes and caught the hand that helped him tuck in the quilt. It was warm and soft, and he didn''t want to let go.


    In the dark, someone scolded: "you want to get out of here!"


    Shao Baiqing had to release his hand and said, "I''m hungry."


    Nina said angrily, "don''t push your luck!" Quickly out of the room.


    Shao Baiqing lay still. After a while, she heard her start the stove. She immediately turned over and got out of bed. He took off his shoes when he entered the door. Nina didn''t have men''s slippers here, so she was barefoot and stepped on the cold floor, but she didn''t feel very cold.


    In the kitchen, Nina is at the bottom of the bar. The boiling water is gurgling. She puts down a packet of fast-food noodles and eggs in it. She adds salt, soy sauce, sprinkles a handful of chives and drops of sesame oil. A simple bowl of yangchunmian is out of the pot.


    Shao Baiqing leaned by the door and looked at it silently. She felt that Nina was like a virtuous wife for her late husband. It''s very different from Nina in his mind. The impression is that Nina is charming and charming. The staff call her to make a vase in private. Shao Baiqing has heard such criticism occasionally, but he doesn''t think so. He thinks that beautiful women are used to raise their eyes. Vase is actually a commendatory term in his eyes.


    But all of a sudden, the charming and demon Rao vase suddenly made soup, which brought him far more than just eye care, but peace and peace, and great happiness.


    After cooking the noodles, Nina dropped a sentence: "after eating, put the bowl in the sink." And then he walked away without squinting.Shao Baiqing stood alone at the table, stirring noodles. In the quiet room, only his voice was heard, as if with endless satisfaction. After eating the noodles, he actually wanted to wash the dishes. After thinking about it, he still didn''t wash them. He put the dishes in the pool and went back to his room to sleep.


    After eating and drinking, young master Shao soon fell asleep

 Chapter 124

    The early morning sun came in through the window like a very fine layer of golden sand in the room. Before Shao Baiqing opened his eyes, he thought that there should be flowers and birds singing outside the window. He really smelled the fragrance and heard the birds chirping. But open your eyes and sit up. Outside the window is the autumn sage. The French Wutong has already shaken the yellow leaves all over, and bare branches are silent to the sky.


    Fortunately, the sky is pure and the sun is bright. Shao Baiqing takes a deep breath of the fresh air in the morning. After looking at the time, Shao Baiqing gets out of bed and opens the door gently. After listening for a while, he doesn''t hear anything. He tiptoes to the door of Nina''s room and listens for a while. There is no sound. It is estimated that he hasn''t woken up.


    Shao raised his eyebrows and went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator to see what could be used for breakfast. Only noodles and eggs were found. He didn''t dislike such a simple thing, because it was too complicated for him. Last night Nina helped him cook a snack. This morning, he will make a breakfast full of love for Nina.


    Unlike Nina, he didn''t beat the eggs in the noodles. Instead, he fried the eggs in a pan. When he watched the Hong Kong version of romantic love movies with little girls, he often saw the male owners get up early to make breakfast for the female hosts. Every time, there were eggs with lotus shells. The yolk in the eggs could still flow, and he could move his fingers.


    Unfortunately, this is Mr. Gu''s first frying of eggs. The plot is so familiar that it''s not easy to start by himself. The oil is less and the fire is big. The eggs will soon be burnt. When the spatula is turned over, the side is black. He doesn''t know how to turn down the fire. He is afraid that it is not cooked. He tosses about in the pot for a long time before he gets the black fried egg out ¡£ The noodles on the other stove had been boiled to pieces, and the chopsticks were all broken.


    Shao Baiqing turned off the fire and sighed heavily. Since he was a child, he stretched out his hand in clothes and opened his mouth after eating. His fingers did not touch the spring water. Today, he wanted to show it on a whim, but the result was appalling.


    Someone opened the door with a key. It was Nina. She came back from the outside. No wonder he didn''t wake her up. Nina was surprised to see a mess of the kitchen, asked him: "what are you doing?"


    Shao Baiqing said dejectedly, "can''t you see it? I''m making breakfast. "


    Nina''s face slowed down and said, "come out for breakfast. I''ll buy it back."


    Shao Baiqing looked at the rotten noodles and a piece of black fried eggs. Dejected, he came out and said, "I haven''t washed yet."


    Nina glanced at him and purred, "what a trouble." Or went to the cabinet to take a new toothbrush and towel to his hand a plug, "the supermarket bought, don''t mind."


    "No dislike, no dislike." Shao Baiqing''s depression was swept away, and he went to the bathroom with a toothbrush and towel.


    When he finished, Nina''s breakfast was ready, a bowl of small wonton and a cup of bean paddle.


    Shao Baiqing sat down and said, "this wonton is so delicious!"


    "It''s from the street park. It''s the best place to eat." Nina looked in a good mood and was willing to talk to him.


    Shao Baiqing took the opportunity to say, "Nina, are we still friends now?"


    Nina scooped up the little wonton and didn''t speak. She seemed to want to hear what he meant.


    Shao Baiqing could not hear the answer and was very uneasy. He asked with a shy face, "are you friends? We have been getting along well. When you were a secretary, I was not mean to you, right? You''re not my secretary now. It''s OK to be a friend? "


    Nina looked at him for a long time, and finally said, "what do you want to do when you''ve finished speaking?"


    "Do nothing, just want to be friends with you."


    "And then?" Nina picks her eyebrows and looks at him warily.


    "No, then," Shao Baiqing tried to be sincere: "it''s just a friend. Maybe I had many bad things before, but now I''ve changed a lot. If I get along with each other, you can see that I''ve really changed a lot."


    "What is it to get along with?"


    "Since they are friends, there must be contacts. It''s very common to meet once in a while, have a meal and have a chat."


    Nina swallowed the little wonton in her mouth and said faintly, "I didn''t intend to get along with you or make friends with you. Don''t think that if I took you in last night, you can advance your inch. I still said that before, we have a road facing the sky and walk half way. If we meet, it is the relationship between passer-by A and passer-by B. Isn''t that hard for you? "


    "Why?" Shao Baiqing really did not understand: "just be an ordinary friend is not good? I''m not going to scratch your life. "


    "I like a quiet life and don''t like being scratched," Nina said. "Now you''ve scratched me."


    Shao Baiqing sighed and silently ate the small wonton, but the delicious little wonton was tasteless in his mouth.


    She thought she had gone into the house and slept all night. In the middle of the night, she gave him quilts and made a snack. Even if it was a good start, she didn''t expect it would be a happy and empty one. Shao Bai Qingshi ate the small wonton tastelessly and took the dishes to the kitchen to wash.Nina said, "don''t wash it. Put it there. I''ll do it myself later."


    Shao Baiqing didn''t listen, as if he was angry with someone. He stood at the edge of the pool and threw all the dirty dishes into the pool to wash. He can''t wash the dishes. He poured a lot of detergent. As a result, the more bubbles he washed, the more bubbles came out of the pool, making the floor everywhere.


    Nina stood at the door and shook her head: "Mr. Shao, this is really not your job. I don''t want you to wash it. Look what you''ve done to my kitchen?"


    Shao Baiqing didn''t wear an apron, and his body was also dirty. In addition, he was in a bad mood. He said gruffly, "you don''t worry. I''ll drag it together later."


    Nina turns around and stays in the kitchen alone.


    Shao Baiqing dragged the floor of the kitchen and the room as well. Tired and sweating, she thought to herself that this morning, she had no credit and hard work. Would Nina be kind enough to give him a lunch?


    As a result, Nina came out, looked at the ground he had just dragged, and said with a look of tears free: "Mr. Shao, what are you doing here? Do you mean to make a mess of my kitchen and still use the mop to mop the room


    Shao Baiqing was silly, scratched his head and looked at the mop again. Did he still divide the mop? He didn''t do housework, I don''t know.


    In fact, if it was Nina''s former apartment, there was no need to divide it like this. In her old house now, the effect of the smoking machine was not very good. After a meal, the floor was always covered with oil and sticky. Therefore, she specially prepared a mop specially for kitchen. After finishing the meal, she would drag it once a day to avoid stepping on it and sticking feet.


    Mr. Gu, who has always been full of self-confidence, has been hit hard in this bright autumn morning. He feels that he is wrong in what he has done. He is very puzzled. In the eyes of other women, he is noble and extraordinary, but in Nina''s place, he has become a failure.


    Finally, Nina disliked the eyes, Shao elder childe dejected out of the door.


    When he drove home to change his clothes, Gu nianbin, who was lying in room 1813 of Jinxiu Hotel, had just opened his eyes. In fact, he was not tired. He had been struggling for the whole night. Du Xiaoxian had a deep overpowering drug, and he came and pestered him again and again. As a strong man with extremely healthy body and mind, he almost gave himself up here.


    But wake up in the morning, it is particularly energetic, each cell is fresh and powerful beat, let him have some ready to move.


    The little girl in her arms is still sleeping, the red tide on her face has not subsided, her long eyelashes are crooked, and there are still drips of tears on the grass beside the lake in the morning. Pink lips Du there, as if in a coquettish, let Gu nianbin can not help but kiss. The warm kiss on the neck overlapped, showing the madness of last night.


    He said that when Du Xiaoxian turned 18, he would let her really be her own woman. Unexpectedly, on the night when she was 18, they were united. Although it is because of a sinister plot, but the process is still beautiful, unreservedly dedicated to each other.


    He is only lucky that in the confusion and madness, the little girl did not feel pain, confused from a girl into a woman - his woman!


    In fact, he should not stay in bed today. The dance last night turned into a mess. There are many things waiting for him to deal with. He will not give up on this matter. All the participants will make them pay a heavy price. Heart is not without regret, this bitter fruit is he brought to Du Xiaoxian, because of his refusal, Xia Xiaowan will be so crazy. The thought of the woman, she would not be able to hurt her.


    The little man in his arms finally moved. Gu nianbin stroked her back and wanted her to continue sleeping. After all, she was very tired.


    But Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes and looked blankly at his chest.


    "Xiaoxian," he called to her in a low voice, because he had just woken up with a deep sleepiness. "You are awake."


    Du Xiaoxian looked up at him, frowned and said, "I have a headache."


    Gu nianbin gently pressed her temple with his finger and said, "if you have a headache, you can sleep for a while. I will accompany you."


    After a while, Du Xiaoxian closed his eyes and asked, "what time is it?"


    "Nine o''clock."


    Du Xiaoxian ah, looked up at him: "you don''t work?"


    "No," he said gently, "I''m not going anywhere today. I''m here with you."


    "But I''m going to school?"


    "You don''t have to go to school today," Gu nianbin said lazily, "take a day off. We all have a day off."


    Du Xiaoxian Oh, want to turn over the body, just move, feel the body pour is painful, as if someone had been beaten hard, she strangely lifted the quilt to see, face red, under the quilt two smooth bodies.


    Gu nianbin pressed down the quilt and said, "look, didn''t you see enough last night?"


    No wonder they are so tired. Last night they had Du Xiaoxian coyly rubbed in his arms, did not dare to look up at him, whispered: "brother, I am now your.""Little fool." Gu nianbin stroked her bright and clean back: "I am yours too! You must be responsible to me. Don''t abandon me


    "Of course not," Du Xiaoxian encircled his waist and buried his face in his arms. "I will never leave you."


    Gu nianbin bowed her head to kiss her hair, and said in a low voice, "I will never leave you."

 Chapter 125

    After a while, Du Xiaoxian suddenly felt wrong. The room was strange. They were not at home.


    She saw the crown on the bedside table and slowly remembered it. On her birthday yesterday, Gu nianbin held a dance party for her in the hotel. She wore a white dress and a beautiful crown, like a princess. Many guests came and they raised their glasses to celebrate her. She also danced with Shen Li for the first time. She also danced with Gu nianbin, Shao Baiqing and Jiang Kaiwei. Then, she saw Cheng Mingchi


    Du Xiaoxian frowned, memory stuck here, and then it was a blank, she can not remember what happened later.


    Gu nianbin saw her in a daze and asked, "honey, what do you want?"


    Du Xiaoxian frowned slightly, and his fingers unconsciously scratched and pulled on his chest, and let the man catch fire again. He rolled over and pressed her under his body. But her uncomfortable wrinkled face, everywhere involved, is the whole body ache, racking the brain memory is to let her feel headache.


    Gu nianbin sympathizes with her new experience, suppresses her inner desire, turns over and just hugs her gently.


    "Why didn''t we go home to sleep last night?"


    "Because last night was a special day." Man against her forehead, sound in the top of the head, some stuffy feeling.


    "I still have a headache."


    Gu nianbin gently kisses her hair: "it doesn''t matter. It''s like this for the first time. It''s good to get used to it later. "


    Du Xiaoxian blushed with shame. Some of his wrinkly hands rubbed in his arms, and his fluffy little head arched around like a little milk cat.


    "I can''t remember how I came here last night." Du Xiaoxian gave a kiss on his thick chest. Gu nianbin suddenly felt palpitation and brought out slight pain. He covered Du Xiaoxian''s eyes with his hand and said in a low voice: "it''s still early. Let''s sleep with me for a while."


    His voice to the back is not audible, as if is about to fall asleep, Du Xiaoxian did not speak, obediently closed his eyes, nestled in a man''s arms deep sleep.


    Maybe he was really tired. When Gu nianbin heard her breathing, he soon became light and even. He sighed in the bottom of his heart, looking at the white ceiling, dazed.


    It''s his fault. It''s his fault. He gives her the best. He tries his best to make her happy. He wants to create the best world for her. However, his good, his mind, but into the world''s most powerful poison, almost destroyed her. At the thought of last night''s scene, Gu nianbin''s temple suddenly jumped with fear.


    It was he who was careless, and Xia Xiaowan disguised himself so well. If Xia Xiaowan is a competitor in the business field, he will be alert, and he will certainly see her sinister intentions. But she was just a woman, or a woman who made him feel a little sorry. Once upon a time, he had doubts, but because she was like Xia Xiaowan, she was elegant and natural, so he ignored it.


    In retrospect, it is like a sword breaking through the fog, and everything becomes clear: on the night of playing cards, she patted him on the shoulder naturally and affectionately. When she was in the ancestral residence, she seemed to mention Du Xiaoxian and Cheng Mingchi inadvertently, and occasionally appeared in his office. When Du Xiaoxian said some ambiguous things, she was clearly confusing people, And he didn''t notice!


    Gu nianbin looks at the ceiling and his eyes are frozen. He never bothers with women, but Xia Xiaowan, this wicked and cunning woman, will let her go to hell! Of course, he won''t give him back in his own way. That''s too cheap, not his style. Moreover, even if Xia Xiaowan''s reputation is ruined and she goes abroad for a few years, she can still come back with boundless scenery. Such a blow is nothing to her. He will not let her die, death is just a relief, not enough to eliminate the anger in his heart, he will torture her, let her betray, let her lose everything.


    He suddenly thought of something, quietly reached out and took the mobile phone on the bedside table to check online. Sure enough, his worries were confirmed. Last night''s events did not subside, but intensified. Du Xiaoxian''s 18-year-old adulthood ball has become the first hot news search list.


    It is estimated that Shen Li used the government''s intervention. The video on the Internet has not been found, and there are few photos of Du Xiaoxian. However, the text news is still overwhelming. Xia Xiaowan should have employed a large number of hackers to bombard the websites one after another. She not only described the scene in detail last night, but also exposed Du Xiaoxian''s life experience and described her as a freshman City, using their own pure appearance to seduce all kinds of men, vain and love to install poor green tea watch. The men she seduced are not only high-class gentlemen, but also school classmates and teachers. She even said that she had an affair with a certain driver who drove his master''s luxury car to pick her up every day. The language is full of depiction of heidu Xiaoxian, and the unknown crowd or the water army mixed with the masses will be one-sided abuse and satire. Gu nianbin just casually glanced at a few, and then his chest heaved violently!


    Du Xiaoxian in his sleep is aware of this. He moves his body uneasily. Gu nianbin immediately hugs her and slowly calms down his emotion. He closed his eyes to refresh himself, and slowly fell asleep.


    Wake up again, the room is still a dark, heavy curtain quietly down, leakage of light. Gu nianbin knew that it was late, because he was a little hungry, so he patted Du Xiaoxian''s face: "Xianer, wake up, wake up..."Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes and looked at him in some confusion: "what do you call me?"


    "Xian''er," Gu nianbin just woke up, his voice was still sleepy, looking lazy and especially pleasant. "I call you Xianer."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed, "I like you to call me xian''er, and my mother used to call me Xianer."


    "If you like to listen, I''ll shout more," Gu nianbin held her hand under the quilt: "xian''er, xian''er, xian''er..."


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian was shy and took his hand out of his warm palm to cover Gu nianbin''s mouth: "just call it."


    Gu nianbin took the opportunity to catch her hand and put it on his mouth to kiss. He said in a low voice, "then you also call me one."


    Du Xiaoxian smile, crisp call: "brother."


    "Call my name."


    Du Xiaoxian embarrassed smile, opened his mouth but can not say, coquettish rub him: "I can''t call it out."


    Gu nianbin squinted at her: "don''t say you haven''t called, but it was very smooth that time!"


    "Do you have any?" Du Xiaoxian really can''t remember.


    "The time you called me at the playground." As soon as Gu nianbin finished speaking, he suddenly remembered. The first call was made by him to Du Xiaoxian. The little girl had a good time in the amusement park and was very happy when she answered the phone. However, when she called him later, her voice became listless. He really thought that she was tired of playing. Now he knew that it was Xia Xiaowan''s ghost, because when he called, she called him from a distance to let Du Xiaoxian hear it, So the little girl felt uncomfortable and called him with some emotion: Gu nianbin, you should come back early!


    Gu Nianbin reminded Du Xiaoxian as like as two peas, and he explained it to him in a soft smile, which was exactly the same as he had guessed.


    "Little fool, I won''t have another woman in my life except you." The man''s deep voice seemed to be swearing.


    Du Xiaoxian was shocked by the speech, and she couldn''t believe it. She knew that Gu nianbin liked her. She might really be able to stay with him all her life, but he could not marry her. They were originally people from two worlds. She felt too lucky to stay in his world and did not dare to expect more. But men''s words, like a huge shock wave hit her, some dizzy, some confused, more joy and happiness


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he pinched her waist and threatened: "really don''t cry?"


    In fact, he didn''t make her itchy, but Du Xiaoxian ran in his arms like a slippery fish. His smile made his hair tremble, and his clear eyes were full of water. She slowly calmed down and looked at him with bright big eyes. He said word by word: "Gu nianbin, you are not allowed to have another woman in this life except me!"


    "Good," Gu nianbin pulled her waist and lifted it up, just enough to reach her lips. The gentle words were submerged in a beautiful scenery. "In this life, I only want you."


    For a long time, Gu nianbin released her and stroked the little girl''s slightly swollen lips with his fingers. At this time, the pink and tender lips became more and more bright and blooming.


    He reached down and touched her stomach, "are you hungry? I''ll order you something to eat. "


    "Eat here?"


    "Well, here," Gu nianbin said, "let''s eat in bed today, OK?"


    The little girl is very surprised: "that won''t make the bed dirty?"


    "Never mind. I''ll pay for the dry cleaning." Gu nianbin said, propped up to sit up and called down to order meals.


    Just hung up the phone, Shao Baiqing''s call came in again and asked where he was.


    Gu nianbin leaned against the head of the bed, playing with a lock of the girl''s hair in his hand, and said lazily, "it''s still in the hotel."


    Shao Baiqing then at the end of the ha, "don''t tell me, you are still in bed."


    "Exactly Gu nianbin is very frank to admit.


    "No, big brother!" Shao Baiqing exclaimed, "you are still dreaming of spring and autumn in the gentle countryside! The Internet is full of Du Xiaoxian''s negative news. Last night, Shen Li had entrusted himself to eliminate all the videos and photos on the Internet. However, the water army and hackers emerge in endlessly, and the two sides are fighting fiercely. As one of the leading roles, what do you think of it? "


    "I know." Gu nianbin said lightly.


    Shao Baiqing yelled more loudly: "I said so much, you only these three words? Now Du Xiaoxian is a street mouse, and everyone shouts and beats him. The little girl has never met this kind of formation. You have to find a way


    "She doesn''t know." Gu nianbin said briefly, "I''ll come here in the afternoon." Then I hung up.


    When Shao Baiqing listened to the blind voice coming from his mobile phone, he was so angry that he couldn''t pay attention to his own affairs. He took time to put out the fire for him in his busy schedule. However, Gu nianbin was very kind, holding the little girl in his arms and making love on the bed. He ignored the outside world, as if it had nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 126

    It''s really important to deal with the mess, but compared with Du Xiaoxian''s eating, it can only be put aside. In Gu nianbin''s mind, there is nothing more important than Du Xiaoxian''s eating and growing up. He has always believed that Du Xiaoxian is still young and still growing up. As long as the nutrition is in place, he can get fat.


    He put on a bathrobe and pushed the dining car directly into the room.


    Du Xiaoxian sat on the bed wrapped in a blanket. Seeing him come in, he was ready to jump under the bed. "Ah," he said, as if some angry: "don''t come down, said to eat in bed."


    Du Xiaoxian sat still, watching him stop the cart beside the bed, uncover the big cover, and reveal the delicate dishes below. Gu nianbin knew Du Xiaoxian didn''t love them, so he asked for appetizers and rice, three dishes and one soup, plus delicious white rice. He immediately hooked up Du Xiaoxian''s greedy insects. When Gu nianbin laid the table in front of her, Du Xiaoxian couldn''t wait to put the dishes in his mouth, and then remembered that he didn''t wait Gu nianbin eats together and puts down the dishes and chopsticks with a smile.


    Gu nianbin usually eats very little with Du Xiaoxian. Most of his time is spent feeding his little girl. But today, he is really hungry and fills himself with a bowl of rice and says, "why put down the bowl? Eat it


    "I''ll wait for you." There was a hint of flattery in the little girl''s crisp voice.


    Gu nianbin couldn''t help laughing. She put her broken hair behind her ear and said, "OK, let''s eat together."


    Two people sit cross legged, half of the curtain to the floor of the big window into the bright sunshine, full of room glow. Two people then in this sunny afternoon, quiet and warm lunch.


    Du Xiaoxian occasionally glanced out of the window. The sky was far away, the clouds were lingering, and the sun was shining all over the window.


    "Brother, you don''t go to work today, and I don''t go to school. Why don''t you go shopping?"


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "if you like it." After a pause, he asked, "where do you want to go?"


    "Anywhere," said the little girl happily, "it''s very comfortable to walk outside in such weather."


    Gu nianbin glanced at her and said, "I thought I was just so happy to go shopping with me."


    "With you, of course." Du Xiaoxian finished his meal, scooped a bowl of soup for Gu nianbin, and then scooped a bowl for himself. He said, "it''s the happiest to be with you."


    Gu nianbin laughs and takes a few mouthfuls of soup and goes to the bathroom to call Ling Yun. As long as Du Xiaoxian wanted to do, he always agreed without thinking.


    However, it''s really troublesome to go shopping now. Although the videos and photos on the Internet have been deleted, they have been seen before. Shao Baiqing said that Du Xiaoxian is now a street mouse and everyone yells at him. He can''t help it.


    Gu nianbin rarely asked for help, and Ling Yun was also present last night. He didn''t even tell the jokes he was used to, so he promised to come down.


    When Shao Baiqing knows the news, Gu nianbin has already taken Du Xiaoxian to stroll in the downtown area. Shao Baiqing was so angry that he lost his temper to Zhou Ting: "if you go to deliver clothes, you don''t know how to stop. Is Du Xiaoxian the one who can go to the street now? Spit on a star and you can drown her. Gu nianbin usually has a bright brain. How can he become a pimple at this time? He doesn''t know, and you don''t? "


    Zhou Ting lowered her head and kept silent. Looking at the little girl''s cheerful appearance, she was not easy to mention the matter. Later, Du Xiaoxian did not understand. Her boss immediately cut her one eye, and her eyes flashed like a knife, which scared her to speak again.


    "Mr. Shao, the boss is not a man without sense of propriety. Xiaoxian, who is on the top of his heart, will certainly not let her suffer any harm." When Shao Baiqing''s roar stops, Zhou Ting finally says it.


    Shao Baiqing calmed down and thought about it, too. No matter how much they care about Du Xiaoxian, how can they compare with Gu nianbin, he is the one who guards Du Xiaoxian!


    Shao Baiqing sighed and said, "how is the PR department going?"


    "Don''t worry," Zhou Ting said. "Manager Chen is an old hand in this area. He has experience in dealing with such matters. There is no mention of the boss and Gu in the rumor. It should be easy to get rid of the relationship."


    "That''s good," Shao Baiqing finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then called Ling Yun to ask him how the progress there was?


    Lingyun said that he always sent someone to stare at him. He would not lose it anyway. What would Gu nianbin want to do? Shao Baiqing then told him to care about binqiu. Shao Baiqing suddenly realized and said to Zhou Ting, "I''ll tell you, Gu Mu didn''t prepare to go out with Du Xiaoxian like this?"


    Zhou Ting heard him say, quite some emotion said: "the boss for Xiaoxian, really nothing can not go out." Such a proud person, admired by all, indifferent and alienated, she never saw who he asked for, but now She sighed faintly, pour the bottom to love a person more, can change oneself so thoroughly?


    Shao Baiqing explained the company''s affairs clearly, and rushed to the Jiang family to find Shen Li. In order to avoid suspicion, he seldom went to Jiang''s family, but he didn''t care about it in extraordinary times.Because there is no appointment, plus Gu''s people, Shen Li''s secretary Miss dutifully stops him from entering. Shao Baiqing looks at the gentle and capable secretary and thinks of Nina for a moment. Suddenly, he gets angry. Some rudely tear the Secretary away and rushes in. Secretary Miss chase in, a face of panic looking at Shen Li.


    Shen Li raised his hand and let the secretary go out with a dignified expression.


    Shao Baiqing seldom saw his expression. He was stunned for a moment. He saw Jiang Kaiwei here, and his face was dignified. It was rare that he did not express any opinions on Gu''s forced intrusion into Jiang''s general manager''s office. He touched his own face and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Shen Li pointed to a stack of photos spread out on the table and said, "look at it yourself."


    Shao Baiqing thought it was Du Xiaoxian''s photo last night, but when she went over to see it, it was Xia Xiaowan and another woman. They looked a little like each other, but they were not like each other. There was something strange that could not be said.


    Shao Baiqing picked up the picture of the strange woman and asked, "who is she?"


    "Xia Xiaowan." Shen Li''s light answer.


    Shao Baiqing was surprised, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you see it?" Shen Li said: "Xia Xiaowan has made herself look like Xia Xiaowan. She even changed her name. She used to be called Xia manyin. It''s a member of the Xia family in S City, and also a branch of the Xia family in G City, but they don''t have much contact with each other at ordinary times. Xia manyin should have known Gu nianbin for a long time. She didn''t know Gu nianbin until this blind date. In order to become Xia Xiaowan, she flew to South Korea five times before she became what she is now. Therefore, she has been careful about Gu nianbin and is determined to get it. After planning for such a long time, Gu nianbin did not appear until the appearance of Du Xiaoxian. Gu nianbin would have been really with her. So it is understandable that she hated Du Xiaoxian


    Shao Baiqing heard him say this, and before he could get angry, Jiang Kaiwei gave Shen Li a fierce look: "what do you mean? Sympathize with her? "


    "No," Shen Li explained, "I want to say that she is completely motivated to do so to Du Xiaoxian. Didn''t you understand why she hated Du Xiaoxian so much before


    Shao Baiqing was shocked again and glared at Shen Li: "did you know before? Didn''t you tell me? "


    Shen Li waved his hand with a guilty heart: "how can one or two stare at me? I could see that she played tricks before, but she didn''t succeed. She had done so many things. Gu nianbin was still as good as ever to Du Xiaoxian. Why should I talk so much? Who knows she plays so much? If I knew she was such a perverted woman, could I not remind Gu nianbin? "


    Shao Baiqing pointed to him and said, "if you let Gu nianbin know, you will be miserable."


    In fact, Shen Li was a little guilty. He was watching a good play by the side of his arm, but he didn''t come up with such a thing. Gu nianbin has been stumbling with Jiang for so many years. Du Xiaoxian, let alone Du Xiaoxian, likes that little girl very much. It''s very pity that he hurt a little girl who is not involved in the world Shen Li is usually a person who cherishes flowers and jade, but he also feels that death is not enough for Xia manyin.


    "What would Gu nianbin do?" Shen Li asked.


    "Give you a good beating, of course. You''d better not fight back, or he won''t finish with you Shao Baiqing warned him.


    "I asked him what he would do with shaman?"


    Shao Baiqing touched his chin and said, "with my understanding of him, Xia manyin will be very miserable. Gu nianbin hates people to move his relatives. Although Du Xiaoxian is not his relatives, he is better than his relatives. What do you think he will do?"


    "Will you kill shamanin?" Jiang Kaiwei asked coldly.


    Shao Baiqing shook his head: "in Gu nianbin''s concept, death is just liberation, life is not like death is his ultimate goal."


    "What would he do?" Jiang Kaiwei asked again.


    Shao Baiqing is a little strange. Jiang Kaiwei and Gu nianbin have never paid each other. They should be happy in their hearts at the moment. How can they keep a straight face, as if someone owed him millions of dollars. Is he really interested in Du Xiaoxian?


    Seeing Jiang Kaiwei still looking at him, Shao Baiqing shook his head: "I am not his agent. It''s not the worm in his stomach. Go and ask Gu nianbin himself. "


    Jiang Kaiwei glanced at him coldly and frowned thoughtfully.


    Shao Baiqing looked at Shen Li and wanted to see something on his face, but Shen Li said, "don''t look at me. I''m not his agent, I''m not a bug in his stomach. I don''t know anything. "


    The counterattack was quick. Although Jiang Kaiwei was still calm, he gave Shen Li a favorable glance. It was his general manager, and he was still facing himself at the critical moment. Shao Baiqing turned his lips and disdained Shen Li''s dogleg behavior. He took a serious look at Xia Xiaowan''s picture.

 Chapter 127

    Gu nianbin originally wanted to take his bodyguard. Later, he thought that a strong man in a black suit was very conspicuous in the crowd, which would expose him and Du Xiaoxian. So I borrowed from Lingyun.


    As soon as the horses appeared, the effect was very obvious. They were dyed with colorful hair and showed ferocious tattoos on their necks and arms. Where the common people with flat heads dared to provoke them, they avoided seeing Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin in the crowd at all.


    Du Xiaoxian said that shopping is really just walking on the street, not into the roadside shops. She doesn''t like to spend money and has nothing to buy. In such a sunny day, it is already a kind of enjoyment for her to walk on the street with Gu nianbin.


    However, in the seemingly calm street, Gu nianbin quietly told Gu nianbin that someone was taking a picture across the street and asked whether to send several people there. Gu nianbin shook his head. Although he accompanied Du Xiaoxian all the way talking and laughing, he was also a person who watched and listened to all the way. He had been looking at the people who had taken photos on the other side of the street.


    He did it on purpose. Du Xiaoxian proposed to go shopping, so he made a decision and simply took advantage of this opportunity to open up his relationship with Du Xiaoxian. Before worry too much, but was taken advantage of, now, he wants to let all people know, Du Xiaoxian is his Gu nianbin''s woman.


    The photographers on the other side of the street are actually the so-called paparazzi freemen. They are not affiliated with any group. With Minyue''s intuition and superb technology, they can often take pictures of interest to the public, and then sell them to the media or websites at a high price. Gu nianbin estimated that it was after the news broke out last night that they came to the hotel, crouched at the door of the hotel, and then tracked and photographed all the way.


    These people are highly efficient, and when they have negotiated the price, they will send photos directly. So before Gu nianbin returned to the company, Shao Baiqing had already seen their photos of shopping on the Internet. All of a sudden, he jumped three feet high with anger. The public relations department thought about countermeasures all night and finally took Gu out. This one was good, and pushed Gu to fengjianlangkou. What does president Gu really want to do?


    When Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian back to the company, Shao Baiqing stood in Zhou Ting''s office to meet them. Gu nianbin said to Du Xiaoxian, "you can play here for a while. I''ll talk to Mr. Shao about something."


    Du Xiaoxian is a sensitive person. Seeing that Shao Baiqing''s face is not right, she nodded obediently and sat quietly in her exclusive seat to read a book.


    As soon as he entered the door, Shao Baiqing cried, "are you sick? The whole public relations department worked overtime all night for the incident last night. It was not easy to eliminate the negative influence of Gu''s family. Is it not enough to be shameful if you make such a scene again? "


    Gu nianbin eyes a stare: "how to talk."


    Shao Baiqing also knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, but he refused to admit defeat. He was still aggressive: "say it, what do you mean by it?"


    "Don''t you see it?" Gu nianbin said, "I want to open up my relationship with Xiaoxian."


    "Are you crazy?" Shao Baiqing called out, "have you ever thought about your uncle and aunt?"


    "I''ll explain it to them."


    "And the board of directors?" Shao Baiqing said, "are you not afraid that old guys will eat you?"


    "Who am I with and what does it have to do with them?"


    "What about Gu? Not afraid of the stock crash? President Gu fell in love with a little maid. To put it mildly, it''s romantic romance. If it''s not good, it''s just that you''re obsessed and played by a little girl. How can those investors have confidence in you? "


    "Their confidence comes from the company''s performance, not my personal life."


    Shao Baiqing stares at him: "you are really unreasonable!"


    Gu nianbin said slowly: "it''s you who make things too complicated. You shouldn''t have listened to your arrangement at the beginning."


    "OK, if you don''t listen to it," Shao Baiqing looked at him with a grudge of iron and steel: "when time comes, you will cry."


    Gu nianbin is a rare joke with him, picking eyebrows and smiling: "when did you see me cry?"


    Shao Baiqing was more angry. He was in such a hurry. Gu nianbin was still in the mood to joke. He raised his finger and said, "OK, you don''t cry. I''ll go and cry, OK?" She is turning to leave. Gu nianbin''s mobile phone rings. Nine times out of ten, she calls. Shao Baiqing doesn''t leave and sits down with a look of schadenfreude.


    Gu Shanshan called on the phone. The beautiful TV host yelled at Gu nianbin angrily: "brother, are you out of your mind? How did you get together with Du Xiaoxian? Do parents know? How can you do that? Wind sharp wave mouth still accompany her to go shopping, you are bewildered? What is her identity and what is your identity


    Gu Shanshan was born in a professional college. She was full of air when she spoke. She was as smooth as a bamboo tube pouring beans. She was scolded by Gu nianbin. Usually she did not dare to be so presumptuous, but it was known to the world that she was almost a joke in the eyes of her colleagues. So regardless, he opened fire on Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin held the mobile phone far away from his ear. When Gu Shanshan stopped to breathe, he said, "if you don''t have a big one like this, I''ll hang up."


    "Oh, don''t hang up," Gu Shanshan called out, and changed to a kind of earnest tone: "elder brother, I know that these years, your heart is very hard, Xiaowan left for a few years, even if it is me, I would not wait, but I can''t catch one casually. Even if we do, we can''t ignore the reputation of our family and find a little maid ? As long as you open your mouth, a large number of beautiful girls with good family background will come at your beck! Brother, you can''t be confused. When your parents don''t know, ask the public relations department to make a statement immediately and find a way to make up for it. ""I''ll explain it myself to my parents," Gu nianbin said. "As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Brother, I''m for you," Gu Shanshan still tried to persuade him: "you don''t know how bad the people outside speak. If you really like her, you can hide it and keep it. You don''t have to show off like this. What''s good for you? What''s good for Gu? Don''t be selfish


    Gu nianbin calm face, silent hang up the phone, to come will always come, but he did not expect Gu Shanshan is the first.


    Shao Baiqing crossed his legs and snorted heavily: "look, is the trouble coming?"


    "I will go back to my ancestral home early tomorrow morning, and you will preside over the meeting in the morning." Gu nianbin said faintly, sitting in his chair, began to deal with business.


    Shao Baiqing knew that it was useless to say it again, but he shook his head and went out. After a few steps, she stopped and turned to him and said, "Xia Xiaowan''s real name is Xia manyin. She is not like Xia Xiaowan. She has undergone plastic surgery to look like this."


    Gu nianbin looked up at him and motioned him to continue.


    Shao Baiqing told him what he had heard from Shen Li. At last, he said, "nianbin, that woman is abnormal. You should be careful. Don''t be so high-profile as in the afternoon."


    Gu nianbin said faintly: "I know." He looked down at the document.


    Shao Baiqing went out of the door and saw Du Xiaoxian sitting there reading. His mind moved and he called her a voice: "Xiaoxian."


    Du Xiaoxian raised his head and blinked his bright eyes: "Mr. Shao, do you call me?"


    "Don''t stay here. Let''s go. I''ll buy you coffee."


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head: "I don''t like coffee."


    "Well," Shao Baiqing thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take you to have ice cream." This is Du Xiaoxian''s favorite food. The little girl will follow him happily.


    As a result, Du Xiaoxian still shook his head: "it''s cold. It''s not good to eat ice."


    "Come to my office for a visit. I have a lot of delicious food there."


    "I ate in the street, and I''m not hungry now." Du Xiaoxian said, but also drooping his eyes to read.


    "Can we have a chat?" Every time I talk to Du Xiaoxian, Shao Baiqing wants to burst into tears. Can''t you see that he wants to talk to her alone?


    Du Xiaoxian raised his eyes and looked at him: "what are you talking about?"


    Shao Baiqing glanced at Zhou Ting, who was standing up her ears to listen to them, and said, "go and chat with me."


    Du Xiaoxian had a strange expression: "why? Why can''t we talk here? In fact, Mr. Shao, "she was a little embarrassed:" I''m not very good at chatting. "


    He knows that she doesn''t know how to chat, but she can''t. every time he talks to her, he feels like he wants to die. It''s really hard for Gu nianbin to stand her.


    Zhou Ting simply holds her cheek and stares at Shao Baiqing. She looks at what he is going to do. It is estimated that she can''t get along with the boss, and has hit the little girl with her idea.


    Shao Baiqing scratched his nose and tried to coax the little girl to follow him. Gu nianbin appeared at the door: "Xianer, come in."


    Du Xiaoxian''s crisp life should a, like a bird like happy toward Gu nianbin.


    Shao Baiqing, who is still numb, and Zhou, whose face is calm and whose heart is boiling.


    Half ring, Shao Baiqing "ha ha" two, Chong Zhou Ting called out: "ting ER!"


    Zhou Ting shivered all over, pinched a paper clip and threw him: "I''m going to die, Mr. Shao. I''ve got goose bumps all over the floor."


    Shao Baiqing laughed and shook his head after laughing. "It''s hard for one of them to call out and the other to be comfortable. They thought that they were making ancient costume films, but they were too late, rong''er! I''ve been friends with your boss for more than ten years. I don''t know that he can be so sour. It''s an eye opener! "


    Zhou Ting is also once again to refresh her boss. Although Miss bin has broken her glasses again and again since she fell in love with the little girl, she should be able to bear the psychological pressure. However, the inconceivable things made by President Gu every time surprised her!


    Should be to love very much, can let the cold mature man become so!


    Although Zhou Ting does not agree with Gu nianbin''s choice of exposure now, but She sighed in her heart, for this magnificent love, she still stands on their side without hesitation!


    Gu nianbin led Du Xiaoxian to the sofa and said, "Xianer, if someone says something to you, don''t listen to it. You can only listen to me. You can only trust me. Do you know?"


    Gu nianbin said this without a clue. Du Xiaoxian was a little strange. He thought of Shao Baiqing''s appearance that he was trying to talk but stopped outside. Suddenly, he suddenly realized: "it turns out that Mr. Shao has something to say to me. What is he going to say


    "No matter what he wants to say, don''t listen to it or listen to others. Just do what I say."


    "Good," Du Xiaoxian nodded. Of course, she only listened to Gu nianbin and only believed him.


    "What''s more," Gu nianbin hesitated for a moment and said, "you don''t want to go to school these days. You can go later.""Why?" The little girl asked with her big innocent eyes.


    "Because when you go to school, I will miss you." "I want you to be with me all the time," he said


    Du Xiaoxian smiles and nods slightly, which is of course a very important reason. In fact, she also wants to accompany Gu nianbin all the time.


    "And I''m going back to my ancestral home tomorrow. You stay at home and don''t go out. Besides, I don''t want to answer anyone''s phone calls, OK?"


    "Well, I see." The little girl nodded her head.


    Gu nianbin laughed and touched the little girl''s hair as if to a little pet: "darling, I''ll go to work. You can stay here and read books. What do you want to eat directly tell Zhou Ting and ask her to send someone to buy it."


    Du Xiaoxian pushed him: "Oh, you are so wordy. Go to work and don''t worry about me."


    Dare to find him wordy, Gu nianbin rubbed her head heavily and walked to the desk with a smile.

 Chapter 128

    Seeing her son appear in the ancestral home early in the morning, Fang Yaru is a little surprised. It is not at the weekend that he suddenly appears, which makes her nervous. She thinks that something is wrong with the company: "nianbin, how did you come?"


    Gu nianbin looked at her mother with a smile: "come and see you and dad. Where''s dad


    "Lao Xiao accompanied him to the back mountain for a walk." Fang Yaru looked at her son suspiciously: "is there something wrong with the company?"


    "The company is OK," Gu nianbin said, "I have something to say to you and dad."


    Fang Yaru more strange, what words to rush to come, said in the phone is not the same? Fang Yaru became more and more uneasy and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Gu nianbin sat down, took the hot tea from the maid and drank it slowly: "I''ll talk about it when Dad comes back."


    Gu nianbin has always been a steady person. She has never sold a pass like this. Fang Ya Ru is in a fire. "Can''t you tell your mother first?"


    Gu nianbin was smiling but not speaking.


    Fang Yaru asked again, "is it a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "Good thing."


    Gu nianbin said it was a good thing and that was a good thing. Fang Yaru always believed in his son. But the bottom is still anxious, secretly called a Ling up the mountain to call Gu Guangxian back.


    In fact, the two old people are more conservative, and they don''t like surfing the Internet. But after all, there are a lot of people here. It''s difficult to keep track of what you know. So Gu nianbin still wants to come back as soon as possible. Moreover, once he has made a decision, he is also a bit anxious.


    Just after a cup of tea, Gu Guangxian came in from the outside. During his stay in the ancestral residence, his spirit was much better and he walked more briskly. He was very happy to see his son, "nianbin, how can you come so early?"


    "Nianbin has something to say to us," Fang Yaru said to Gu nianbin, "your father is back, can you speak now?"


    Gu nianbin stood up and asked his parents to sit on the sofa with a smile on his face. However, he suddenly fell down on his knees. He was scared to reach out and pull: "nianbin, speak when you have a word. What are you doing?" Although he is his own son, he is also the head of the family, the president of Gu''s family. How can he kneel down without saying a word?


    Gu Guangxian''s eyelids jumped and sat down Fang Yaru: "listen to what your son wants to say first."


    Gu nianbin''s expression is serious, the tone is correct, the voice is clear: "Dad, mom, I want to get married!"


    Fang Yaru was startled again. She was stunned for two seconds and then said happily, "OK, good thing. Nianbin, stand up and talk to your mother. What are you going to get married? You have to prepare a lot of things. Is there enough time? By the way, why didn''t Xiaowan come with you? "


    In her opinion, Gu nianbin can only marry Xia Xiaowan!


    When Gu nianbin heard Xia Xiaowan''s name, he could not help but sink and said, "it''s not her."


    "Not her?" Fang Yaru slowly sat down, "who is that? When did you have a girlfriend? Why don''t I know? "


    "Oh, don''t ask so much," Gu Guangxian patted Fang Yaru''s hand. "Listen to my son."


    Gu nianbin then told the whole story. He didn''t want to hide it from his parents, and he couldn''t hide it. It was better to be frank in the early morning than to conceal and weave all kinds of lies.


    Sure enough, after listening to him, Fang Yaru and Gu nianbin did not speak for a long time, but just sat in a daze. It was so unexpected that they didn''t react at all.


    Fang Yaru didn''t expect her proud son to pick and choose. Finally, she chose a little maid. All of a sudden, she had mixed feelings and five tastes. Her eyes were slightly red. She just shook her head: "no, I don''t agree."


    Xia Xiaowan''s behavior is disgusting, but Du Xiaoxian can''t be the daughter-in-law of the family. Even if she doesn''t find a famous daughter-in-law, she will take the second place, and find a degree, appearance and talent are quite equal, so it can be!


    Gu Guangxian looked at his son and slowly shook his head: "I and your mother''s attitude is the same, do not agree with this marriage."


    When Gu nianbin came, he had already guessed the result, but he had no choice but to marry Du Xiaoxian immediately, so as to save Du Xiaoxian''s reputation and prevent her from being lost.


    Gu nianbin said, "haven''t you been urging me to get married? Now that I want to finish, why don''t you agree? "


    Fang Yaru said, "mom has been very anxious about your marriage, but no matter how anxious she is, she can''t casually find a little maid. If this is to be spread out, where should we put our family face?"


    "Where is casualness?" Gu nianbin said, "I like Du Xiaoxian. From the beginning, I like her, and she also likes me. How can two people who like each other not get married?"


    "If you were not born to care for your family, then you can marry anyone. But if you were born to care for your family, you can''t just think about yourself. Everything should be based on the family and the Gu family. That''s why you can''t marry Du Xiaoxian." Gu Guangxian sighed: "I know it''s very unfair to you, but I can''t help it. If you want to become a big self, you have to give up the ego. It''s just a woman. It''s not worth your fighting like this. In a few years, when you look back on the past, you''ll find that it''s really nothing. You can think about what Dad saidGu nianbin''s expression is still resolute: "I hope my parents can think about it again."


    "If we don''t agree, you can''t get married," Fang said, "unless you want to piss us off."


    "I know I am unfilial," Gu nianbin said. "I will kneel here until you agree."


    "You Gu Guangxian rarely got angry and stood up and said, "then you can kneel down and let''s go."


    Fang Yaru also wanted to say something. Seeing Gu nianbin''s resolute eyes, she sighed in her heart and followed Gu Guangxian.


    In the huge living room, only Gu nianbin kneels down there.


    Standing outside the flower window, Xiao Bonian shook his head and sighed. His worry finally happened. He thought that Gu nianbin knew how to be proper, but he was just hiding in a golden house. If he could not hide it for a while, Gu Guangxian and his colleagues knew that it was only the bad and awe inspiring nature of gongzige, and he was free to scold him. However, he didn''t expect that Gu nianbin would marry Du Xiaoxian and put the little girl in front of others. This is a great disrespect in the world. How can Gu Guangxian, who has always been a low-key and refined man, agree to take the whole Gu family to fengjianlangkou?


    In the old style house, the floor tiles are very cool. Although the sun is shining outside the window, the room seems to be scattered with a handful of fine ashes. It looks dark and cold. Gu nianbin kneels alone there, the tall figure of his back is even more bleak.


    The curious maids peeped out the window of the flower. They didn''t know what big mistake the young master had made and would be punished to kneel here. No one dares to go in or make a little noise.


    Fang Yaru sat in the wing room, almost to tears: "what''s wrong with nianbin? She wants to marry Du Xiaoxian! It''s crazy


    Gu Guangxian hid on the couch and shook it gently: "it''s not a surprise. I''ve seen some signs before. I know that he likes Du Xiaoxian. I believe he has a sense of propriety. I don''t think that..." He sighed: "it''s my carelessness. I should have beaten him earlier. Now I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "It''s not too late," Fang said, "as long as we don''t let go, he can''t be good at making decisions."


    "You should understand nianbin," Gu Guangxian said. "What he has decided will not be changed easily."


    "What about that?" Fang Yaru worried asked: "we can''t let his temperament go. If we want to marry such a daughter-in-law, we have to make people laugh off their big teeth. Those three aunts and eight old ladies will certainly say terrible things. I will not even go out of the door in the future." After a pause, he began to scold Du Xiaoxian: "it''s not easy to see that he is an honest child. He is fascinated by nianbin, but he didn''t see it at the beginning. I''m surprised. I''ve already left? How did you hook up with nianbin again? "


    "You can''t clap your hands on this matter. It must be your son who found someone. That night, when he heard that Du Xiaoxian had left, his face was a little wrong. As a result, he didn''t come back for one night. Later, he lived in an apartment. Now I think of it, he should have been together at that time. It''s been a while. If Xia Xiaowan hadn''t made such a fuss, I''m sure he would have kept it from us. "


    Fang Yaru sighed and said, "anyway, I don''t agree. He is a dutiful son. We can''t agree. If we don''t promise, he will do the marriage by himself."


    "He won''t, but he''s kneeling all the time. Don''t you care?" Gu Guangxian said: "it''s almost winter, the old house is cold on the ground, kneeling for a long time is not good for the body."


    Fang Yaru also had no way out, and sighed again and again. Of course, she loved her son, but


    Two people do not speak, silently looking at the scenery out of the window in a daze.


    After all, Xiao didn''t have the heart to go to dinner until noon. He came to persuade Gu nianbin: "young master, get up and have some dinner. What can I do to tell the master and his wife that they are not unreasonable people. Why do you want to make such a scene? The master is not in good health. I think he is angry today, so don''t be stubborn. You can''t be anxious about anything at this moment and a half. Give them a little time and let the master and his wife think about it carefully. Maybe they will come to a conclusion. Young master, it''s not good for you to force them like this! "


    Gu nianbin also knows that he is forcing his parents, but he will not do so even if he has a little way.


    Seeing that he was silent, Xiao sighed and turned away.


    He went to the wing room to invite Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru to have a meal. He took the opportunity to persuade them: "master, madam, young master have been kneeling all morning. The ground is cold and cold. I''m afraid it''s bad for his health. Let''s talk about it slowly if there''s anything wrong with him."


    Gu Guangxian doesn''t want to be so rigid. Gu nianbin is hard-natured. If he fights like this, he will lose both sides. He nodded and slowly walked into the living room. Looking at Gu nianbin''s tall back, his eyes were a little sour, and he whispered to her, "I''ll talk later. Don''t interrupt."


    Fang Yaru looked at him in surprise and asked in a low voice, "you don''t want to compromise, do you? I don''t agree. "


    Gu Guangxian shook his head and went to the sofa to sit down. Looking at Gu nianbin, he said: "you and Du Xiaoxian are going to be together. We have no problem. If you want to open your relationship and take her to any occasion, you can go. Even if she has a child, we also recognize it. But we don''t agree with the marriage for the time being. After all, it''s a big event in your life. Your mother and I need to think about it again. This is the biggest concession your mother and I have made. If you agree, you can get up. If you don''t, you can continue to kneelAfter Gu Guangxian''s words, Gu nianbin was about to get up from the ground. However, after kneeling for a long time, his legs and feet were numb. Fortunately, Xiao Bonian helped him to the side and got up smoothly. When he came, he did not have any chance of winning. His parents really took a big step back. He was unfilial and couldn''t be forced to do it alone.

 Chapter 129

    Before Du Xiaoxian woke up, Gu nianbin went out of the door. The little girl lay in the warm quilt with a man''s breath, yawned lazily and sat up. Although it was a good day to sleep late, Du Xiaoxian didn''t have the habit of staying in bed. She jumped out of bed and washed simply. Then she steamed a pot of milk yolk bag for breakfast.


    She spent the morning in the studio. She was always a lonesome person. Especially when she was drawing, the time always passed quickly. When she felt hungry, she put down her brush, looked at the paintings again, nodded with satisfaction, and then went to the kitchen to get lunch.


    Last night, Gu nianbin cooked a table of dishes, many of which were not finished. He left them in the refrigerator and could be eaten as soon as they were hot.


    After dinner, Du Xiaoxian made a cup of hot tea, sat on the terrace and drank it slowly. At noon, the sun was shining. She leisurely sat in a chair and looked at the skyscrapers in the distance. Maybe it''s a little tired in the afternoon, maybe it''s too warm in the sun, and she slowly dozes off.


    Du Xiaoxian felt that he must be crazy. How could he have such a dream? She hugged a man tightly, but it was not Gu nianbin. She had no familiar breath on her body. She clearly wants to push the man away, but her arms are still around him, afraid that he will run away. They are almost naked, and the breath is full of ambiguous flavor.


    The room''s bright lights, exquisite carved wall lamps, and bright crystal chandeliers, all shine brilliantly. There is a mirror on the ceiling, which reflects them entangled in the big bed. Du Xiaoxian was extremely frightened. How could this happen? How can you dream like this? Is it really just a dream? It was as real as being on the scene. The man''s fuzzy face gradually became clear. She was shocked and jumped. It was Cheng Mingchi, even he?


    His body burned like a fire, burning her at a loss, as if with the power to destroy everything, they wrapped around each other with force


    Du Xiaoxian finally woke up, staring blankly at the fine blue sky and white clouds, and the golden sunshine slowly moving to the table.


    She took a breath and sat up straight. Fortunately, it was just a dream, a dream.


    The tea was cold. She picked it up and took a sip. Just as she wanted to go in and add some water, her mobile phone rang. She ran into the living room to have a look. She thought it was Gu nianbin, but it was Cheng Mingchi. She looked at the number in a daze, just dreamed of him, immediately his phone call


    Gu nianbin said that she would not answer other people''s phone, Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment, and her finger was still drawn to the answer side.


    She listened quietly. Her face, which was red by the sun, slowly turned white. Cheng Mingchi didn''t know that she didn''t know anything about that night, so she apologized. After he had done such a wrong thing, he woke up and regretted. He knew that Du Xiaoxian must have hated himself, but if he didn''t apologize, he could not sleep well.


    Finally, he said: "Xiaoxian, I know you will not forgive me, and I do not ask for your forgiveness. I have made an unforgivable mistake. I can not be punished too much. I have dropped out of school. Maybe I will not have a chance to meet again. I just want to say sorry to you before I leave. I have ruined your life and my own. I did it myself. I''m sorry again, Du Xiaoxian. Let''s say goodbye. Please forget that you once knew a man named Cheng Mingchi. He doesn''t deserve to stay in your memory. "


    Du Xiaoxian has been quietly listening, half ring before quietly asked: "where are you going?"


    "Find something to do and earn money to support myself."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t go to school with such good grades."


    Cheng Mingchi was stunned. He didn''t know that at this time, Du Xiaoxian was still concerned about his future. His nose was sour and his eyes were red. After a long time of patience, he said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m the one to blame. No matter how good I read, it''s useless for me to be bad."


    "Don''t be cheated. You''ll have to read your name in the school."


    "No, I have a bad intention," Cheng Mingchi couldn''t stand it. Why didn''t Du Xiaoxian treat him coldly and scold him, and then hang up his phone directly? Why should he persuade him to continue studying? She''s the one who''s hurt the most, OK!


    Cheng Mingchi was once again humiliated by Du Xiaoxian''s pure kindness. Finally, I hung up myself.


    Du Xiaoxian listened to the blind voice in the phone, one by one, so impatient, the listener felt flustered. So it is. What she has been confused about is this!


    Gu nianbin refused to let her go to school, to listen to others'' words, or to answer other people''s phone calls. Although she agreed one by one, she was not without doubt. The truth was like this! This is unbearable


    She sat idly for a long time and went to Gu nianbin''s study to turn on the computer. She usually turned on the computer to watch cartoons and rarely surf the Internet. Because she felt that the world of the Internet was too noisy, her simple mind could not cope with it.


    There are lots of news on the Internet and photos of her and Gu nianbin shopping together. In the news, she is a vain little girl, who goes around among several men and coaxes the rich man to hold a dance party for her. However, she performs a live spring palace with her lover at the dance, which is also broadcast live. The words are fierce and sarcastic as much as possible.Du Xiaoxian looked slowly, her face was very calm, she grew up in white eyes and ridicule, these things for her is not a monster. The only thing she cares about is that Gu nianbin is involved. The news only mentioned guigongzi and didn''t name her by name. However, she was photographed with Gu nianbin in the afternoon. Therefore, in the following news, she was vaguely mentioned as a man with the surname g. Du Xiaoxian still had the ability to fascinate the business elite who had always been known for his calmness and calmness. Others were attracted to her eccentric snake and scorpion, but he was still the only one. He was unfaithful and unfilial for beauty.


    Du Xiaoxian blinked his eyes, and his long-standing tears finally came down. She can accept anything, only can''t let Gu nianbin follow her to be criticized. That''s an incomparable young master. He is so good and perfect, how can he be said to be like that!


    She was originally a little girl who had nothing. It was the young master who brought her endless happiness. But what did she bring him in turn? It is humiliation, slander, rumors and endless accusations.


    Du Xiaoxian thinks that the problem has always been simple. She thinks that only by leaving can Gu nianbin get rid of his current troubles. As long as her young master can be vigorous in the sun, she doesn''t care. No matter how much suffering she suffers, she will sink into darkness and go to hell.


    As soon as she thought of it, Du Xiaoxian quickly packed her own clothes. Her previous luggage had been left here. She took it with her. Apart from the one she was wearing, she didn''t take any clothes she bought with her. At this moment, she finally understood that it was not what she should wear at all. She should go back to her own world.


    Holding the bag to the door, she reluctantly took a look at the room, and her eyes were red again. At the thought that she would never see Gu nianbin again, her heart was cut like a knife, her tears were like rain, and she could not help herself. Pour bottom or reluctant to give up, slowly walked to the cloakroom, took a white shirt Gu nianbin stuffed in the bag.


    The key and mobile phone were on the dining table. Afraid Gu nianbin didn''t know where she was, she wrote a note and pressed it under the mobile phone. The words were very short, just one sentence: I''m gone.


    There is no reason, did not say where she went, so short three words, from then on and Jun became strangers.


    Wipe a tear, the little girl holding her bag out of the door. I don''t know where I''m going. I just want to leave here as soon as possible. So she wasn''t so confused, she went straight to the coach station. Although she also saw the world in G city and knew there were trains and planes, for her simple mind, those things were too profound, so she chose the relatively familiar long-distance bus.


    When Gu nianbin returned to the city, he was ready to go to the company on the way first, and then asked Xiaoding to pick up Du Xiaoxian. But after thinking about it, I went back home from the door of the company.


    I didn''t call in advance to surprise the little girl. As a result, it was a great surprise and no joy.


    Open the door to enter, Du Xiaoxian did not rush over as usual, nor did he hear her clear voice. The room was quiet. Gu nianbin suddenly felt a little flustered. He quickly changed his shoes and walked in. At a glance, he saw the mobile phone key on the dining table and the note under the mobile phone. Those three words let Gu nianbin''s brain boom, suddenly a blank, he looked at the room at a loss, and then quickly rushed into the room, all the things are in, so she just went out for a walk? But why leave your cell phone and key at home?


    He stood stupidly in the room, suddenly remembered, ran to the sundry room to have a look, sure enough, Du Xiaoxian''s own things are missing.


    Gu nianbin''s heart sank into the abyss in an instant. He couldn''t believe it. His little girl actually left like this, left without any sign


    At the end of the day, it was the person who did great things. He was at a loss for a moment. He quickly came to his senses and ran to the security department downstairs for monitoring. The time showed that one and a half hours before he came back, Du Xiaoxian carried her bag and left with a sad expression.


    Seeing the thin figure disappear in the surveillance, Gu nianbin is so anxious that she bites his teeth and calls Shen Li. Du Xiaoxian is not long away. As long as you look for her along the way, you should know where she is.


    With Shen Li''s relationship, she found Du Xiaoxian''s whereabouts as expected. She took the bus to s city half an hour ago.


    Gu Nianbin went on as like as two peas to S city. He did not drive, and he was also on a long-distance bus. He felt that only a route similar to her would not miss any clues.


    Gu nianbin took a long-distance bus for the first time. The space was narrow and the air was filled with an unpleasant smell. Thinking of his little girl in such an environment, he felt a pang of pain again.


    Outside the window is a large field of harvested rice fields, some of which have not been pulled out, like a wild weed, a scene of dilapidated, even the sky seems to be responding to the situation, the sunny day not long ago suddenly became overcast, and the clouds in the distance were thick and low, as if to be directly pressed down, making people breathless.

 Chapter 130

    The rain fell without suspense. At first, it was only a few drops of silent immersion on the ground. It was like someone spilled a bunch of soybeans. It was noisy. Du Xiaoxian stood under the eaves and looked at the vast expanse of white everywhere. He was also at a loss.


    Only know is to leave, but really left, do not know where to go?


    The wind was blowing and the rain was pouring. The sky and the earth seemed to be shaking. All the people were hiding in the ticket hall. Only Du Xiaoxian was standing alone under the eaves. Old Tianxiang, a bad tempered man, seemed to trample on everything in the world. The strong wind and rain kept flying under the eaves. Du Xiaoxian almost stuck his body to the wall, but he was still wet below his knee and stuck to his leg coldly. The cold feeling seemed to cool down to her heart gradually along the vein of his leg


    From childhood to adulthood, no matter what suffering she suffered, she did not feel too much, but now she felt frustrated, as if nothing mattered. It really doesn''t matter. She looked at the splashing water under her feet in a daze. The small water spray was jumping and crystal clear, just like the crown she wore that night. At the thought of that night, Du Xiaoxian was so miserable that she wanted to die. She became a bad woman, and finally she became like a grandmother. Although she didn''t mean to, she was seen by Gu nianbin when she was holding with other men. If he scolded her, accused her, and looked down on her from now on, she would be more comfortable. But Gu nianbin didn''t say anything. He told her nothing, but he put himself on the wind and waves. So many people saw his jokes! Du Xiaoxian understood why Gu nianbin had to go to his ancestral home early in the morning. It must be that the master and his wife knew about it and called him to be scolded.


    "Boom A huge bang, the sky rang a bomb thunder, is thinking of her body a shudder, full of panic around the arms slowly squat down, she wants to shrink from themselves, when afraid, she used to shrink up.


    But why didn''t you chop her? Isn''t a bad woman going to be struck by thunder? When I was a child, when I heard the villagers scold my grandmother, I always said that God didn''t open my eyes. Why didn''t you chop a thunder to kill a bad woman. Every time she heard those people scolding outside the yard, she would open her arms and hold her grandmother to give her some comfort. No matter how scolded by people outside, she believed that grandma was not a bad woman. But now, she seems to understand that she has not become bad, but somehow she has become a bad woman. The second aunt said that her mother''s life is not good. In fact, she is the same. Fate can be inherited.


    A man stood smoking by the window, looked at her and called, "girl, come in and hide from the rain. It will get wet."


    Du Xiaoxian was like a frightened bird. She was puzzled by any scratching from the outside world. She shrank, buried her head low, and did not look at the speaker. The man thought he was not interested in himself, so he didn''t pay any more attention to her.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the splash of water beside his feet and thought: will the young master be sad when she is gone? Or will you be furious? Will you come to her?


    Looking up, Yu Guang glanced at someone walking in the heavy rain. She twisted her face and looked. The man didn''t have an umbrella, but he was not afraid of the storm. So he came to the rain. With his tall figure and meteoric pace, Du Xiaoxian suddenly seemed to see a ghost. He jumped up and stared at the man who was swaggering in the heavy rain. She couldn''t believe it. Did she have an illusion ? She just thought about it, and he did come. It must not be true. She shook her head and muttered to herself, "it must not be true."


    Because I miss you so much, I have hallucinations. It must be like this. She rubbed her eyes hard, but Gu nianbin didn''t disappear. He stopped one meter away from her and looked at her coldly.


    Du Xiaoxian thought it was still an illusion. Gu nianbin had never seen her with such eyes. So it''s not him, it''s just an illusion she''s invented.


    The whole body of the man was dripping with water, as if it was the product of the heavy rain. He looked at her without blinking. The rain water flowed into his eyes, and then came out of the eyes, like a sculpture. But the eyes were sharp, condensed, and straight at her like a sharp arrow.


    Du Xiaoxian could not help but take a step forward. Half of her body was drenched in the rain. She reached out and touched him, trying to prove that it was really illusory?


    But the man opened her hand rudely, "pa" a sound, clearly spread to her ears, there is a slight pain. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t believe it and retreated to the wall. Trembling voice, almost cry out: "brother, how did you come?"


    Gu nianbin wiped the rain on his face, stepped under the eaves and said, "do you still have the face to ask? Why am I here? I''m looking for you


    The man''s angry appearance is really frightening, Du Xiaoxian shakes even more. She shrunk, timidly said: "you, you look for me, what..."


    Gu nianbin heard this, more angry, temple suddenly straight jump, he extremely angry counter smile: "what do you want? You leave without saying goodbye. I''m afraid you''ll take my things away


    "No, no," Du Xiaoxian quickly waved his hand: "I didn''t take anything, only you bought this suit. The rest is my own. "


    Gu nianbin coldly glanced at her clothes: "since you want to go, why don''t you leave the clothes?"Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth and could not say a word. It''s just a suit of clothes. She wears them and then she goes. Gu nianbin doesn''t want to catch up with s city for the sake of clothes, right?


    But the man''s face is too frightening, staring, wheezing and panting, and his hair is all pulled down and dripping with water. It looks very fierce.


    Du Xiaoxian shivered and shuddered to unbutton his coat. His voice was drowned in the noise of the rain: "I, now return, give you back."


    Gu nianbin''s thin voice got into his ears. He was so angry that he was about to explode! Do you really think he is for a suit of clothes? She would dare to leave in public?


    Gu nianbin took her hand and said: "is it just a suit of clothes?"? You eat mine, you use mine, you wear mine, you have to return them all! "


    His hand is like a pair of tongs, tightly grasping Du Xiaoxian''s hand. The little girl''s face is twisted with pain. She said wrongly, "brother bullies others. I know I can''t afford it."


    "I bully people?" Gu nianbin looked up at the sky with a laugh and glared at her: "who bullied whom in the end?"


    In fact, Du Xiaoxian understood why Gu nianbin was so angry? She bowed her head and did not speak.


    Gu nianbin lifted her chin and forced her to ask, "why go? Why leave without saying goodbye? "


    Men''s eyes are too sharp and cold, Du Xiaoxian dodged, but said frankly: "I don''t want to implicate you, my reputation is bad, it''s not good to follow you again."


    "Ha Gu nianbin knew that it was because of this that he glared at her: "don''t you say you want to stay with me all the time? Isn''t it that you won''t leave if I don''t chase you? Don''t you mean to be together forever? I was cheated! When did you learn to cheat? "


    "No, I didn''t Du Xiaoxian called out: "I want to stay with you forever, but that will destroy you. I am a bad woman, I can''t harm you!"


    "Who said you were a bad woman?" Gu nianbin burst dry shout: "what others say is not counted, I am with you every day, only I say you are, you are."


    Du Xiaoxian finally cried: "but you have seen it! I saw it with my own eyes, didn''t I? "


    "No," the man''s heart softened at the sight of her crying, but he held a breath in his heart. His face was still stinky, but his tone eased down: "it was a trap by others. No wonder you. You''re a victim, too. "


    After the incident, Du Xiaoxian always felt that it was her fault. She blamed herself, felt uneasy, and panicked. She only thought about how to plan for Gu nianbin. She didn''t think of herself at all. When she heard the three words of the victim, she was wronged for a moment. She cried loudly, as if to turn all her sorrow and pain into the torrent of tears.


    Gu nianbin wanted to hold her for a long time, but he was wet all over his body. He was afraid that the little girl would feel uncomfortable and didn''t dare to start. Seeing Du Xiaoxian like this, he couldn''t help it any more. He held Du Xiaoxian in his arms and patted his back gently: "darling, don''t cry, I will give you a clean."


    Du Xiaoxian was so sad that she didn''t hear what he was saying. As she cried, she used to hold the clothes on Gu nianbin''s chest, but she even held out the water. She remembered that Gu nianbin was wet. She straightened up quickly, wiped her tears and said, "brother, you should find a place to take a hot bath and change your clothes, or you will catch a cold."


    Gu nianbin didn''t want to stand in this ghost place any more. He took Du Xiaoxian''s hand and said, "let''s find a better place to talk. Your clothes are also a little wet, so you have to change them."


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip and took off his hand. He whispered, "I''m just that my coat is a little wet. It doesn''t matter. Please go away and leave me alone."


    "You''re not going with me?" Gu nianbin was stunned. She didn''t expect to say it for such a long time. The little girl was still one track minded, and her tone was not good.


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head: "even if I was hurt by others, it has been so, I don''t want to implicate you."


    Gu nianbin understands Du Xiaoxian and knows that once she has made a decision, it is difficult to change it. Anyway, she is bent on doing good for him. It is useless to reason with her at this time. He was angry in his heart, and he had to hold on until autumn.


    Gu nianbin took a look at the heavy rain and said, "it''s better to find a place to take a bath and change clothes, or I''ll really catch a cold. Do you have any money?"


    Du Xiaoxian a Leng, opened his mouth, pause for two seconds to say: "with."


    Du Xiaoxian''s money was the salary she earned when she worked as a maid at home. Later, she followed Gu nianbin. She never had a chance to spend it, so she stayed in her own bag. This time she left, of course, she brought out her hard-working money. But why did Gu nianbin ask her if she had any money? Doesn''t he have money?


    Seeing her doubts, Gu nianbin said, "I''m in a hurry, and I haven''t even brought my wallet with me. It''s up to you for dinner and the place to live today. "

 Chapter 131

    Without saying a word, Du Xiaoxian quickly took out the bank card given by Xiao Bonian from his bag, took out all the loose money in his pocket and put it in Gu nianbin''s hand.


    Gu nianbin looked at the money in his hand and asked, "is it all here?"


    Du Xiaoxian nodded: "bought a ticket, all in here."


    Gu nianbin looked at the little girl and sighed. He gave it all to him. Didn''t he leave a little bit for himself? Don''t you want to leave him? How can she live in this city without relatives?


    "Are you really not going with me?" Gu nianbin asked again.


    Du Xiaoxian half lowered his eyes and shook his head.


    "Then I will go."


    "Good," Du Xiaoxian still didn''t look up at him and whispered, "goodbye, brother."


    Goodbye, head! Gu nianbin was so angry that she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "I don''t know the password," Gu nianbin said gruffly.


    "The code is..." Before she said it, Gu nianbin covered her mouth: "don''t tell me, this is your card, you need to use it later."


    In Du Xiaoxian''s impression, Gu nianbin''s hands were warm all the time, but it was cold to cover her mouth at this time. She realized that she could not drag on any more. She said, "quickly find a place to change the wet clothes first, or you will really be ill."


    Gu nianbin stood still, "will you follow me?"


    "Gu Bindi said," she bought an umbrella next door and ran to the shop.


    Gu nianbin took the umbrella and pulled Du Xiaoxian into his arms. They walked hard in the wind and rain. There are many hotels, large and small, beside the station. The environment is not very good. Du Xiaoxian is afraid that Gu nianbin will be wronged. He chooses the most magnificent hotel and asks for a double standard room.


    After entering the room, Du Xiaoxian urged Gu nianbin to take a hot bath.


    Gu nianbin squinted at her: "you won''t run while I''m taking a bath, will you?"


    "No, no," Du Xiaoxian said seriously, raising his hands. "I promise not."


    Gu nianbin scorned, "you have made so many guarantees to me, is it useful?"


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and murmured, "I really promise this time."


    Gu nianbin looked at her, word by word said: "if you really run, even if it is to the ends of the earth, I will not let you go, do you hear me?"


    "Yes." Du Xiaoxian nodded honestly. In her eyes, the young master has this ability. Otherwise, how can we find her so soon.


    Gu nianbin glared at her fiercely and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Hearing the sound of the water inside, Du Xiaoxian sneaked out and ran around several places as fast as possible. Finally, he made up a whole set of clothes for Gu nianbin, but he spent little money. Back at the hotel, she asked the landlady for a piece of ginger and ran to her room.


    When she was buying clothes, she came out after taking a bath. As soon as the bathroom door was opened, his heart suddenly sank. Du Xiaoxian was not there!


    She still lied to him. She still cheated him! Gu nianbin is so angry that he grabs the ashtray on the table and slams it on the ground. He doesn''t get angry. He picks up the things at hand and falls again. However, he finds that it is Du Xiaoxian''s bag. He was stunned for a moment. He put the bag down and was about to open it. When the door opened, Du Xiaoxian came in with a big bag of things. He raised his small face and laughed at him: "do you want to try to fit the clothes after you wash them?"


    Gu nianbin hurriedly: "ah --" a, jump to pull her, "be careful, there is glass on the ground."


    Du Xiaoxian saw the broken glass on the ground and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I dropped the ashtray by accident." Gu nianbin said lightly.


    Du Xiaoxian frowned slightly and murmured: "it''s necessary to break other people''s things. I don''t have much money. I need to buy food."


    Gu nianbin immediately said, "I will accompany you myself."


    "Don''t you have no money?" Du Xiaoxian raised his small face and asked.


    Gu nianbin said without change of face: "there is no money now. I can''t accompany you in the future."


    "Of course not," Du Xiaoxian said, "who believes you? Forget it. I''ll talk to the landlady later and ask her to be cheaper." Then he put the big bag of clothes he bought to Gu nianbin: "you try the size. If it doesn''t fit me, I''ll change it. I''ll clean up the ground first. "


    "I''ll sweep it. I''ll prick you." Gu nianbin watched her go to get the broom and quickly followed her.


    Du Xiaoxian turned back and pushed him: "no, you should try on the clothes quickly. I''m afraid it will take a long time to change them."


    Gu nianbin had to take the clothes to the bathroom to change. Du Xiaoxian bought clothes from small shops on the street. These clothes were low-grade goods in terms of fabric and style, let alone wearing. Gu nianbin would not look at them at ordinary times, but this was what Du Xiaoxian bought for him. She bought clothes for him for the first time. Gu nianbin took them out one by one and was moved and lucky blessing.


    A complete set from the inside to the outside, plus underwear, socks and shoes, is a total of six kinds. Gu nianbin estimated that it cost a lot of money, otherwise Du Xiaoxian would not say that there was not much money. In fact, when Du Xiaoxian pushed the door in, he knew that he had made a mistake. His mood rose from the bottom of the valley to Yunxiao. After listening to her voice of complaint, his mood became more and more bright. So Gu nianbin was very happy to change his clothes. These clothes were not very good in size, so they were barely able to wear them. Gu nianbin looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t help laughing. The trousers are a little short, like Capris, and the sweater is very long, which is exposed from the hem of the coat. The tan jacket is worn on the body, like a small business man.Gu nianbin wiped his hair again, adjusted his clothes, and then went out.


    Du Xiaoxian has cleaned up the room and is playing with him.


    "Xianer," Gu nianbin called her.


    Du Xiaoxian turned around and looked at him with surprise: "not bad! It''s good. You look good in everything. "


    Gu nianbin disobeys his heart and agrees with her: "yes, I also feel very good." God knows that if Shao Baiqing saw him, he would laugh off his teeth.


    Du Xiaoxian handed him a cup of water: "drink it while it''s hot. The ginger tea I cooked can drive away the cold."


    Gu nianbin took a small sip of the cup, some slightly spicy, he asked: "you also bought ginger?"


    "No, ask the boss''s wife for it," Du Xiaoxian has been staring at Gu nianbin''s coat, tut tut: "good looking is good-looking, but it''s a little expensive."


    "How much is it?"


    "The boss offered 400 yuan," Du Xiaoxian said, "I still have 200 yuan. He said that if you add 50 yuan, you will not sell any less. If it wasn''t for urgent need, I wouldn''t buy it. "


    "So," Gu nianbin blinked his eyes. "You bought it for two hundred fifty?"


    "Yes," said the little girl reluctantly, "this is the most expensive one."


    Gu nianbin is not interested in this kind of cheap clothes. However, he has been in the business circles for several years. After a rough estimation, the selling price of this dress is about 150 to 180 yuan. The little girl is expensive. He plays on Du Xiaoxian''s forehead and laughingly says, "you''re 200 Wu."


    The little girl did not understand, "what do you mean by two hundred fifty?"


    She is the only one who doesn''t know what "two hundred Wu" means in the world. She sighs and rubs her hair. The world is turbulent and material. There are traps everywhere. How can such a simple girl live without him!


    "That''s what you mean by being smart." Gu nianbin talks casually and doesn''t want Du Xiaoxian to know that he has been fooled.


    The little girl raised her eyebrows and laughed at him.


    "How much money do you have?"


    "The card still has seven hundred," Du Xiaoxian took out the change in his pocket and counted it slightly: "the change is 76 yuan and 50 cents."


    Gu nianbin looked at the heavy rain outside the window in some distress: "I''m afraid it will rain for another two days. I can''t walk. I have to live here again. This money is not enough!"


    Du Xiaoxian asked him, "call back and let them pick you up, won''t you?"


    "Didn''t I say I was in a hurry and didn''t bring my cell phone?" Gu nianbin stood in the ticket hall of the station to say this, his hand quietly reached into his pocket and turned off his mobile phone.


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and said, "there is a telephone in the lobby downstairs. You can call there."


    "Don''t remember the number," Gu nianbin''s face did not change the lie: "the number exists in the mobile phone, never remember."


    Du Xiaoxian thinks it''s true, because she doesn''t remember any of the numbers in her mobile phone. Gu nianbin keeps all of them. When calling, she just needs to look through the address book.


    "Don''t think so much about it. Step by step." Gu nianbin slowly instigated ginger tea and felt a little warm in his stomach.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the dark day outside the window and said, "I''m hungry. I''ll go and buy some food."


    Gu nianbin then remembered that Du Xiaoxian''s trousers were also wet. He stretched out his hand and said, "give me the money. I''ll buy it. You can borrow a blowpipe from the owner''s wife and blow the pants. If the wet clothes stick on your body, you will catch cold. Don''t worry about it. You''ve caught a cold yourself."


    Du Xiaoxian gave the money to him, and they went out together. Du Xiaoxian borrowed the hair dryer and went back to the room. He blew his hair first and then his jeans. The jeans are thick and wet, and they have been blown for a long time without much drying. Du Xiaoxian''s hands were all sour. She just hung her pants on the chair and rested on the wall wrapped in a quilt. She had too many things to think about that day. Before she could think about it, she fell asleep. She slipped down, her head was tilted to one side, and her hair was scattered on her pillow.


    When Gu nianbin came back, he saw such a picture. He gently closed the door, put the shopping on the table, and then quietly came to sit on the bedside chair. Watching Du Xiaoxian fall asleep.


    This afternoon, he was also exhausted, and his mood rose and fell. From the sadness when she left, to the ecstasy when she found her, from the loss when she didn''t want to go with him, to the comfort of her compromise, from the anger that she thought she had escaped again, to the feeling that she bought clothes for him, Gu nianbin felt that he had taken a thrilling roller coaster and rushed from the valley to the clouds Night, and from the cloud night fell to the bottom, and then rebound again.


    A lock of hair covered Du Xiaoxian''s face. Gu nianbin gently brushed it away for her. His fingers touched the girl''s warm face. Du Xiaoxian''s eyelids moved. Gu nianbin tightened his hand and did not dare to move again.

 Chapter 132

    Du Xiaoxian did not wake up, she turned her back to Gu nianbin and fell asleep again. A corner of the quilt was on her shoulder, revealing a thin lemon yellow sweater she was wearing.


    Gu nianbin was very impressed with this dress. It was early autumn. They had dinner outside and walked on the street. Du Xiaoxian accidentally saw the dress in the window, and was immediately attracted by it. She pulled him to see it. In fact, the sweater style was a little naive, but it was the type Du Xiaoxian liked. She didn''t say she wanted to buy it, but her eyes showed a little attachment Of course, he bought it without saying a word. Du Xiaoxian was so happy that he insisted on carrying his clothes bag and skipping out of the door.


    At that time, he also laughed at her buying children''s clothes. Du Xiaoxian was very embarrassed to smile, and pretended to be angry. He gave him a blow and said that he liked children''s clothes? What else, even if she likes the stars in the sky, he will pick them for her!


    She is the most shining star in his world, the most gorgeous color in his gray life, and the breath and heartbeat that he can''t live without. She was obedient to his will, clever and obedient, but actually cheated him, put those vows behind her, and ran away without saying a word.


    Fortunately, we found her. Gu nianbin felt very lucky. When he got out of the car, he came out of the station and saw Du Xiaoxian through the white water curtain. At first, he didn''t see the truth. She shrank under the wall and couldn''t see what it was. But he was attracted by that group of things. He couldn''t help but walk in the rain to see. It was her. At that moment, the joy of the lost and the anger were intertwined. He wanted to scold her severely and kiss her in his arms. But he didn''t do anything. He just looked at her quietly and wanted to know what she thought.


    In fact, she didn''t have to say that, because she was too simple and kind. For his good, she chose to leave, from the hard, and then aggrieved, as long as it is for him, she can endure. And the last thing he wants is this. He wants to protect her, build her a beautiful world, and let her live a carefree life. But now, all this deviates from his imagination.


    It''s dark out of the window. Such a heavy rain makes the scenery lights on the street dim a lot. There are only a few lights on the left side of the high-rise building. It seems that because of the rain, everyone falls asleep. The sound of the rain rustles on the glass window. It''s really an excellent lullaby. Gu nianbin stood by the window and pinched his eyebrows. He was really tired.


    He gently drew the curtain and took off his coat. Gu nianbin quietly lifted up the quilt and lay down on the bed. Then he quietly held his little girl in his arms and fell asleep. Although he was hungry, he had no appetite at all. On the contrary, holding Du Xiaoxian, it seems that even the taste of hunger can be ignored.


    When Du Xiaoxian woke up, it was the next morning. The curtain was not opened, and the room looked very dark. She was confused for a moment. She did not know where she was. But she had an arm on her waist, a familiar smell between her nose, and a warm embrace on her back. So she was at ease. As long as Gu nianbin was there, she was nothing to be afraid of.


    Suddenly, her mind flashed. She remembered that she was going to leave Gu nianbin. Why did she sleep in the same bed with him?


    The man''s breathing is even and steady. He should not wake up. Du Xiaoxian doesn''t dare to look back and quietly moves to the bedside. But just a move, the hand on the waist will strongly embrace her back, the man''s voice is very clear, not like the appearance of just waking up.


    "You want to run again?" Gu nianbin had no dream all night, and had a good sleep. He woke up early, but he was afraid that Du Xiaoxian would sneak away again.


    Du Xiaoxian froze there, trying to pretend to sleep. The man rolled her arm and turned her over to face himself.


    Du Xiaoxian closed her eyes, but her trembling eyelashes betrayed her. Gu nianbin stretched out his hand and scratched her armpit. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t hold back. He shook his hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Did you just want to go?"


    Du Xiaoxian chuckled and didn''t speak. Gu nianbin knew that he was. His face sank and he put his arm around her: "why go?"


    Du Xiaoxian was a little uncomfortable, struggling against his chest, said in a soft voice: "didn''t you say it yesterday? I''m a bad woman. I don''t want to trouble you. "


    "I also said that you were framed," Gu nianbin pressed her hand under her body, forbidding her to move, and said patiently, "go back with me, and I will return your innocence."


    Du Xiaoxian still shook his head, but made no noise.


    Gu nianbin thought that the most flustered time of yesterday had passed. The little girl should calm down and try to reason with her now. As a result, he was allowed to talk lotus flowers, and Du Xiaoxian was not affected. It was like casting pearls before swine. She didn''t listen to a word he said.


    Miss bin soft, hard again, staring at her, but the bottom of the two people are still holding together, no matter how fierce, it seems some lack of confidence, the little girl is afraid to be afraid, shrinking body shaking, but still silent, soft and hard are not good, thinking about bin Qi, sigh in the heart, do not know what to do with the little girl?


    After getting angry, Gu nianbin was reluctant to let go. Finally, he sat up and pulled Du Xiaoxian up: "you are not clear now. After dinner, we can have a talk again."Du Xiaoxian put on his slippers and went to the bathroom without saying a word. After a while, she came out from the inside and said to Gu nianbin, "the toothbrush and toothpaste here are not good. I''ll help you to buy a new one outside."


    "You can use it. Why can''t I use it?" Gu nianbin did not have a good look at him, followed into the bathroom, want to find an excuse to slip away, the door is not!


    However, the toothbrush in the small hotel is not very good. It is thick and hard. Gu nianbin''s gums are bleeding. The towel is also coarse, which makes his face uncomfortable. Gu nianbin grew up with rich clothes and rich food. He never touched such cheap goods. He frowned slightly. But Du Xiaoxian could use it. Why can''t he use it? Indignant at the little girl who is making noodles, Gu nianbin wrung out the wet towel and wiped his face again. Without a razor, his face could not be shaved. He felt a piece of green black stubble on his chin. Somehow, he suddenly remembered that when they were playing with each other, he always deliberately used his beard to tie Xiaoxian''s face. The little girl ran away happily and happily. If he caught him, he buried his face in his arms, so that he could not tie it. Even in this way, he did not intend to let go After him, instead of tying her neck, the little girl couldn''t itch so much that she had to push him away and run again. This kind of game often played for a long time until they were exhausted and fell on the sofa together and ended up kissing each other.


    Gu nianbin thought of the past good times, and then looked at the little girl outside, and felt a little upset. People are around, but there is no way to take it back, always obedient little girl stubborn, but now let him very insecure.


    Gu nianbin finished washing and rinsing, Du Xiaoxian had already made a good face. With his big black eyes, he asked, "which one do you want?"


    Is there a choice for this kind of junk food? Gu nianbin went out for a long time in the neighborhood last night. There were small restaurants everywhere, and there were big cauldrons on the side of the street. There was a big pot in it. The master was frying the small dishes and smelling it was fragrant. But the dirty environment made Gu nianbin flinch. He was afraid of giving his little girl a bad stomach. Finally, I went to the store and bought some boxes of instant noodles. Although it''s not nutritious, it''s clean at least.


    He took a box and opened it. A strong fragrance came to his nose. Du Xiaoxian could not help taking a breath: "it''s really fragrant! You have beef noodles Her big eyes were shining, and everything was delicious to her.


    Gu nianbin then handed her what she had in her hand. The little girl waved her hand and pointed to another box and said, "I''ll eat this."


    "Take it for you," Gu nianbin couldn''t help getting angry. He was very worried. Du Xiaoxian, like nobody else, focused on his food. Is it really not sad to leave him?


    Seeing that the man''s face was not good, Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to take the noodles with his fork and send them to his mouth. Then he said, "fragrant, delicious."


    Gu nianbin gave her a bad look and went to the window to eat.


    was a dangerous situation. The bare plane branches of the Wutong tree were downstairs, and they were still silent. The sky was still cloudy, and all the fallen leaves were falling down. Even a lot of branches were left behind.


    The rain did not stop completely, turned into a drizzle, like small willow catkins in the air, wrapped all things in a gray. Gu nianbin was in a worse mood. He didn''t know what to do next? Last night when Du Xiaoxian fell asleep, he hid in his office and sent a short message to Shao Baiqing, asking him to take full responsibility for the company''s size and size matters these days. Without waiting for Shao Baiqing to return information, he turned off his mobile phone. For him, there is nothing more important than Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian finished the instant noodles, and even the soup could be drunk before putting it in the bottom box. Looking up at Gu nianbin, the man''s back seems a little bleak, with a touch of sadness, Du Xiaoxian''s nose suddenly sour, very want to cry. She tried to hold back and gave a loud sniff. Gu nianbin turned around and finally saw the sadness on her face. She was relieved and left him. In fact, she was also sad.


    Gu nianbin put down the noodle box in his hand, took the little girl in his arms and said in a low voice, "Xianer, come back with me, OK? I know you are reluctant to leave me


    Du Xiaoxian buried his face in his chest and hugged his waist as if he wanted to embed himself into a man''s body. Gu nianbin was more and more palpitation, and his chest became tense. He leaned down and gently kisses Du Xiaoxian''s hair: "it''s all my fault. You''ve been wronged. Don''t worry, xian''er. I''ll handle all the problems, OK?"


    Du Xiaoxian tearfully in his heart. It''s not good to give it to you. It will be more painful to see them scold you and satirize you


    After a long time, Du Xiaoxian raised his head, looked at Gu nianbin firmly in his eyes, and slowly shook his head!

 Chapter 133

    At night, Shao Baiqing knocks on Nina''s door. Nina didn''t want to open the door, but it was windy and rainy outside. Her heart softened. She still opened the door, but she stood by the door with her arms around her. The police looked at him: "what are you doing here?"


    "Du Xiaoxian is gone." Shao Baiqing''s tone is somewhat melancholy.


    Nina was surprised. "Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know," Shao Baiqing shook his head: "Gu nianbin has gone to find her, and now both of them don''t know where they are?"


    "How could that happen?" Nina worried asked, taking advantage of her trance, Shao Baiqing from her side a flash into the room. By the time Nina regained consciousness, he was already sitting down on the sofa.


    Nina had no choice but to close the door, slowly pace over, looking down at him: "if you want to tell me this, then you can go now."


    Shao Baiqing with invincible cheekiness said: "my car is out of oil."


    "What are you doing here without gas? I''m not a gas station here?"


    "I just drove down to your house and there was no gas left. I couldn''t move it."


    This lies to say a little technical content also have no, Nina quite some disdainful glances at him, "Mr. Shao, this words coax the little girl is OK, in my here useless."


    "I didn''t coax you," Shao Baiqing said, "I don''t believe I''ll go down to see it."


    Such a heavy rain, let her go downstairs, it is a dream. Nina sighed, and played with Shao Baiqing. She was a little inferior. Sitting down opposite him, she asked coldly, "Mr. Shao, what do you really want to do? I made it very clear last time. I''m not the women you think I am. I''m not interested in Playboy like you. I just want to live my life well. Can you stop hitting me


    Shao Baiqing was silent for a moment. He took out a cigarette and put it on his mouth. He was about to light a cigarette with a lighter. Suddenly, it occurred to her that Nina didn''t like to smell the smoke and put down the lighter, but the cigarette was still on her mouth.


    Nina doesn''t talk and looks at him quietly. After half a sound, Shao Baiqing took the cigarette from his mouth and threw it on the tea table. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was bitter and astringent: "I didn''t treat you as those women. I know you don''t like playboys, but I''ve changed my mind. Can''t you give me a chance?"


    Nina sneered: "reform? Don''t forget that you just broke up with your fiancee and you''re looking for a replacement so soon? "


    "I never thought you were a substitute. As for her, I was wrong."


    Nina opened her eyes, quite surprised, and then the irony on her face deepened: "wrong? It''s really rare that Mr. Shao would admit that he was wrong. "


    Shao Baiqing is a little depressed. He wants to explain, but he doesn''t know where to start. He says it''s for her that she and Fang Xueqing split up. Will Nina believe it? Her impression of him as a playboy was so ingrained that he could not do anything.


    Seeing Shao Baiqing silent, Nina said, "you''d better go. You''re just curious about me, because no woman has ever refused you, so you feel fresh or unwilling. But when we are really together, you will find that I''m actually just an ordinary woman, nothing special. You are a man of fraternity and can afford to put it down, but I''m different If you really fall in love with you, it is equivalent to stepping on a foot in the hell, and you have to peel off the skin if you don''t die. Therefore, Mr. Shao, please do me a favor. There are a lot of water smart girls outside. They are your dishes. We are so familiar with each other that we won''t call each other. "


    Is that really the case? Too familiar, each other will not call, then why does he think of her so? All the time, missing like a shadow with him, almost drove him crazy. Or, as she said, unwilling to get it? Shao Baiqing looks at the woman sitting opposite deeply. No, he is not unwilling. He loves her and deeply loves her. He has loved her long and long ago. He just doesn''t know it. He just deceives himself. Maybe there is still a little cowardice. He is afraid to break the balance between them and lose her.


    But he still lost her, she did not love him, even hate him, despised him. This life may be really hopeless. Shao Baiqing sighed and stood up: "sorry, I scratched you, I left."


    Nina thought that he would have the courage to continue to mushroom here, but Shao Baiqing was so happy and lonely that she couldn''t bear to say, "isn''t the car running out of gas?"


    Shao Baiqing light smile, "you don''t believe it?"


    Nina stopped talking and watched Shao Baiqing open the door and go downstairs. She stood in the hall in a daze, and then ran to the balcony. The wind was very strong, and the heavy rain came in, which wet most of the balcony. She looked down with her probe against the wall. The dim light of the street lamp swayed in the wind and rain, shining on Shao Baiqing''s sports car. It was dark all around. Only this light and the car under the light looked like dark photography ¡£


    Nina waited for a while. She didn''t see Shao Baiqing. She walked forward two steps. The rain floated on her face. It was cold. Then she saw Shao Baiqing. He stood motionless in the rain, as if thinking about something or in a daze. Nina can''t help scolding. Go to the car quickly. What''s the rain like? You''ll get sick!Shao Baiqing stood in a daze for a while, and suddenly raised his head. In the dark, he could see his two eyes as if they were a sharp sword splitting through the night and shooting straight to Nina''s direction. Nina breathed, her heart stopped instantly, and she leaned against the wall quickly and hid in the past. She was gasping heavily against the wall, as if she had just finished the 15000 meter run, and her heart could not slow down for half a day.


    Listen up, there is no car start sound in the wind and rain, is not left? Nina covered her chest and looked at it quietly. The car was still lying quietly under the street lamp. She could not see the position of Shao Baiqing station from this angle. She did not know whether he was in the same place or ran to the corridor. The rain hit the window glass, making a lot of noise. The wind was roaring, and the world seemed to be rocking. Nina was worried and moved forward quietly Two step probe to see, Shao Baiqing is still standing in place, a head of curly hair was caught in the rain, stuck to his head, as if lost vitality.


    Nina stamped her foot and scolded her fiercely. She ran into the room and took her umbrella and ran down quickly.


    Shao Baiqing didn''t want to play the bitter meat trick. He was too confused in his mind. He wanted to let himself be sober and sober. If he went on like this, he would really go crazy. How can he think less about her? How can ability control own heart no longer come here? Is it too much to do? So there''s retribution. So many Orioles, Yan Yan Yan, colorful, nightly Sheng song, are unable to defeat one of her! All over the world, he just wanted to have her, but he couldn''t get her. What should I do? What should I do? What will he do


    "Shao Baiqing, what do you want to do Nina''s shrill voice sounded in the wind and rain.


    Shao Baiqing looked up and Nina rushed out of the corridor with an umbrella.


    "What are you doing here?" Shao Baiqing is busy to welcome up: "don''t come out, go back quickly."


    Nina thrust her umbrella into his hand and yelled at him angrily, "either go back or follow me upstairs!"


    What''s the best choice? Shao Baiqing didn''t open his umbrella. He ran into the corridor three or two steps, turned to look at Nina and laughed, "I''ll follow you upstairs."


    Nina took her umbrella and didn''t look at him. She walked past him and went upstairs. Until entering the door, she said coldly, "I''m afraid you''ll get caught in the rain. Don''t hang on to me when it''s time to take a hot bath. I''ll find you some clothes to change."


    Shao Baiqing frowned: "do you have men''s clothes here?"


    Nina takes a hard look at him. Even Shao Qing took a suit of exercise in his hand and said it again.


    Shao Baiqing opened to see, it should be Nina''s own sportswear, light gray, arms and trouser legs rolled pink wide edge, chest embroidered with a Mickey Mouse.


    Shao Baiqing frowned: "can I wear it? Is it small? "


    Nina is not angry to drag over: "love to wear, not to wear naked!"


    Shao Baiqing eyebrows a pick, smilingly asked: "can be naked ah?"


    If you give him three colors, you want to open a dyeing house! Nina pointed to the door angrily: "get out of here!"


    A look Nina really angry, Shao Baiqing quickly convergence, grabbed the set of sportswear and ran to the bathroom.


    Nina snorted twice, and felt that it was unnecessary to be so angry with him. She settled down and went to the kitchen to make two cups of hot tea.


    Shao Baiqing came out of the bathroom with her messy wet hair. She was wearing Nina''s sportswear. Her sleeves were short to her forearms. Her pants were barely reaching her ankles. Her thighs and buttocks were taut. Nina couldn''t help laughing. A mouthful of water was in her mouth. She choked into her trachea and coughed violently Land.


    Shao Baiqing quickly ran over to hammer her back gently for her, complaining: "I said not to wear, you insist on me to wear, wear you want to laugh, choked?"


    Nina coughed badly, unconsciously clenched the man''s arm, and when she recovered, she quickly threw it away and said in a cold voice, "so I blame you?"


    The first second is still smiling, the second is grim, this moody problem from who to learn? Shao Baiqing sighs in his heart. Now he is worried about Nina''s gains and losses. Where can he blame her? He quickly said, "don''t blame you, blame me, blame me for making your clothes ugly!"


    Nina had a cold face, and when she heard this, she laughed again and kicked him away: "glib, get out of here!"


    Shao Baiqing saw that there was still a cup of hot tea on the tea table. It seemed that he had prepared it for him. Without asking, he took it and drank it.


    "Have you asked me? Drink it!" Nina glanced at him. "What if I poison my tea?"


    "I''m willing to die in your hands." Shao Baiqing''s expression was quite serious. Nina was stunned. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m in the room. You can do it yourself."


    As long as he didn''t say let him go, Shao Baiqing was in full bloom and said yes! When Nina came into the room, he flipped excitedly on the sofa.

 Chapter 134

    Du Xiaoxian did not leave because Gu nianbin was ill.


    After all, having been in the rain for such a long time, and Du xiaoxianzhi refused to go back with him, President Gu was in a hurry and worried about both inside and outside, so he started to burn. There was an unhealthy blush on her cheek, and she was dizzy and unconscious. Lying in bed, Du Xiaoxian frowned bitterly. Du Xiaoxian was anxious to cry. She knew that it was not the time to cry. She twisted a wet towel on Gu nianbin''s forehead to cool him down. Half an hour later, she felt it was still hot. Du Xiaoxian didn''t dare to delay any more. He quickly pulled him out of bed and took him to the hospital.


    The man''s tall and strong body was all pressed on Du Xiaoxian''s weak shoulders. She had developed a strong strength since childhood. She could carry firewood and carry water. However, the weight of more than 100 kilograms suddenly dropped, and Du Xiaoxian still felt a little overwhelmed. She took a deep breath, one hand around Gu nianbin''s waist, the other hand held the man''s hand on her shoulder, slowly, step by step out.


    When she got to the stairs, Gu nianbin leaned forward as soon as she stepped down the stairs. Du Xiaoxian was shocked and grabbed him. However, she was driven down by her habitual force and the weight of the man. Two people fell down on the stairs, and Du Xiaoxian could not get up.


    They live on the second floor. They make such a big noise. When the boss and his wife in the lobby on the first floor hear the noise, they run up quickly. Seeing the scene, they quickly pull Gu nianbin up, and Du Xiaoxian is able to escape.


    Du Xiaoxian was afraid of anything else on the road, so he begged the boss to accompany her to take Gu nianbin to the hospital. The boss was a simple and honest middle-aged man. Seeing that she was really pitiful, Du Xiaoxian agreed to help her to help Gu nianbin to the street. He took a taxi to the hospital, and waited for Gu nianbin to finish the examination and get a needle. Du Xiaoxian was grateful to the boss and sent it to the door before he came back With Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin was still in a miserable state. His eyes were tightly closed and his eyebrows were twisted into lumps. Du Xiaoxian sat down and rubbed his eyebrows gently, trying to smooth out the protruding mass. It seems that Gu nianbin won''t suffer any more.


    The man''s face is still flying two regiments of red, breathing heavily, breath spray in her hands, is like fire hot.


    Du Xiaoxian was always in fear. At this time, seeing him finally lying in the hospital for treatment, she could not help but feel sad at the same time. Finally, she fell two lines of clear tears. She did not know how to make this happen? In her eyes, Gu nianbin is like a God. He can''t get sick or old, and can do anything! But now, he lay sick, helpless like a child, she finally saw Gu nianbin vulnerable side, how can not sad, not sad?


    All of a sudden, the man''s lips moved and made a soft and inaudible sound. Du Xiaoxian thought that he wanted something, so he quickly wiped a handful of tears to his mouth to listen.


    Gu nianbin called her name: "xian''er Xian''er... "


    Du Xiaoxian quickly took his hand, repeated voice should: "I am, brother, I am here."


    Gu nianbin is still not sober, but seems to have heard her answer and said: "don''t, leave me, xian''er, don''t leave me..."


    "Good, don''t leave," Du Xiaoxian held his hand tightly, tears blurred his eyes again, "I don''t leave you."


    Gu nianbin bent the corner of his mouth as if he wanted to laugh. He murmured twice and fell asleep.


    Du Xiaoxian wiped his tears with his sleeve, and put Gu nianbin''s big hand on her face. The man''s hand was as hot as fire, which had been hot to her heart. She was very confused. Would she really not leave? Let Gu nianbin curse on the back with her? No, she can''t be so selfish, but what to do? Gu nianbin likes her so much. Even if she leaves, he also pursues her from a long distance. How can she repay her?


    She looked up in confusion, but found that the water in the bottle had reached the mouth of the bottle. She quickly got up and called the nurse to come in and change the medicine. Then she asked, "how did it take so long, or did you have a fever?"


    The nurse said: "it''s not so fast. After the injection, it should be withdrawn, but there will be a repeated process. Even if you go back and burn again, don''t be afraid. Give him some antipyretic drugs. If you can''t, you can cool the temperature physically. Come back tomorrow and continue to inject. Give him more warm boiled water. If there is any abnormal situation, tell the doctor."


    Du Xiaoxian said yes, but her face was still uneasy. The nurse comforted her with a smile: "don''t be nervous. It''s just because of the cold. It''s not a big problem. He should seldom get sick at ordinary times. When he gets sick, it seems a little frightening. The patient''s mood is very important. If you are nervous, he will be upset."


    Du Xiaoxian twisted his finger and nodded.


    After changing the medicine, the nurse probed Gu nianbin''s forehead and said, "it''s returned a little, it''s not so hot."


    "Really?" Du Xiaoxian also reached out and touched it, feeling that it was not so hot. She could not help but breathe a long breath, and finally there was a trace of smile on her face.


    The second bottle is glucose. The nurse specially slowed down the speed and said that it would take an hour and a half. Afraid that Gu nianbin would fall asleep, she turned over unconsciously and ran out the needle. She handed over to Du Xiaoxian and left.


    Because slowly in the fever, the man''s brow gradually loosened, the blush also pale many, but appears to be safe. Just for a day without shaving, a black beard appeared on his chin, and his face was a little haggard. Du Xiaoxian reached out and touched the husha. He thought of the scene when Gu nianbin and Hu Zha pricked her before, and his heart was sour. She thought that if she really left Gu nianbin, her happiness would never beMelancholy and sobbing for a long time, she thought of a question: they have no money!


    After paying the injection money, Du Xiaoxian had 73 yuan and 60 cents left in his hand, which was not enough for a day''s room charge. Fortunately, he had deposited a 100 yuan deposit before, and had to compromise with the boss. He should not have been driven out. She sighed sadly, thinking about where to go to earn some money.


    Looking up at the bottle, she hesitated. She reached out to tuck in the quilt for Gu nianbin. Then she ran to the nurse station and asked if there were any odd jobs in the hospital. She happened to have a nurse coming from the inpatient department. Hearing her words, she said, "a patient''s nurse is asking for leave. Her family members are worried that they can''t find a replacement. If you can, I will Take you there. "


    It was an old man with wind. He was paralyzed in bed and could not take care of himself. He had to feed food and medicine, wipe her body and massage her, and deal with many other matters, such as urination and defecation. Although he was dirty and tired, he was paid a high salary, 200 yuan a day and 100 yuan for half a day. Du Xiaoxian agreed without saying a word. He asked Gu nianbin to the nurse at the clinic and went to the inpatient department.


    Du Xiaoxian followed Gu nianbin during this period of time, but also raised the superior place Zun, rich clothing and food, did not do heavy work for a long time. However, she was not vague at all. She rolled up her sleeves when she came in. She washed the dirty clothes that the old man had soaked in the basin. She learned massage from the nurse. Although she was small, she still had strength. She made the old man very comfortable. The long-term sick person had a strange temperament. The old man had been lying in the hospital for three months, but there were about ten nurses. She showed a little satisfaction with the diligent little girl. Listen to her own relatives in the injection, occasionally need to look after in the past, is also very reasonable to agree.


    When the old man fell asleep, Du Xiaoxian ran to the emergency department to see Gu nianbin. He still didn''t wake up, but he had changed the medicine and looked at his forehead again. It was no longer burning. Du Xiaoxian finally put his heart down and remembered the old man over there. He only stood by the bed for a while and then left.


    As soon as she left, Gu nianbin woke up and looked around in a daze. The strange environment, the smell of disinfectant water and the needle in his hand made him understand that he was sick, but the most important person could not see him. He was sleeping peacefully only when he felt her around. Why didn''t he see anyone when he opened his eyes?


    He struggled to sit up and tried to pull the needle out of bed. The nurse came in and quickly stopped him: "Hey, what are you doing? It''s not finished. Do you want to go to the bathroom? "


    Gu nianbin has been in a coma. When he wakes up, he is weak. When he opens his mouth, his voice is hoarse: "where are the people with me?"


    "Ah, that little girl," said the nurse, "she has gone to the inpatient department." When Gu nianbin fell asleep, he didn''t feel anything, but as soon as he woke up, his sharp eyes immediately made the nurse feel cold and millet. He didn''t dare to say that Du Xiaoxian was working as a nurse.


    But Gu nianbin then asked, "what did she go to the inpatient department for?"


    The nurse hesitated for a moment. The man''s eyes were too frightening, as if he could look into her heart. She had to tell the truth: "the little girl seems to be looking for a job. A patient is looking for a nurse, so she went."


    Gu nianbin listen, Huo a stand up, but because of the urgency, a burst of dizziness, and sat down beside the bed. The nurse pressed him: "don''t move. If you want to find her, I''ll call for you, OK? You can rest assured of the injection here. I''ll call her. When the little girl left, she told me to take care of you. Don''t run around. You''re still sick. Don''t... " As soon as Gu nianbin''s eyelids were lifted, the nurse''s hand on his shoulder could not help lifting up. The heart is murmuring: the little girl looks soft and weak and good tempered, but the man is cold like a piece of ice. What''s the relationship between them?


    Gu nianbin looked up at the bottle and said, "almost, pull it out."


    The nurse also looked at it and said, "there''s still a little bit. Finish it. Don''t waste it."


    "Pull it out!" Gu nianbin didn''t look at her either, but said coldly.


    The cold air seemed to be diffused in the room. The strong atmosphere of the man made the nurse feel oppressive. Fortunately, she had to quickly pull out the needle for him.


    Gu nianbin stood up and went to the door and asked, "what ward is she in?"


    The nurse said, "I don''t know. Let me ask for you." She ran to the clinic and made an internal phone call to find out which ward Du Xiaoxian was in, and then told Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin showed the appearance of a modest gentleman at this time. He said thanks to her in a low voice, and then walked away quickly.

 Chapter 135

    When Gu nianbin found the ward, Du Xiaoxian was not there. The old man in bed was closing his eyes. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he opened his eyes and looked at him inexplicably. Gu nianbin asked him where Du Xiaoxian had gone?


    The old man was caught in the wind, his mouth was crooked, and his words were very vague. Gu nianbin didn''t understand her meaning after listening to it twice. He was worried. A nurse passed by and saw him standing at the door. He came to inquire. From her mouth, Gu nianbin knew that Du Xiaoxian had gone to wash clothes.


    He found the water washing room. There were many people in it. Du Xiaoxian''s thin figure was very insignificant in the crowd, but Gu nianbin saw her at a glance. The little girl, with her back to him, was rubbing the clothes in the big basin. Gu nianbin has never been to such a place. Standing at the door, he feels the smell is bad. I don''t know how Du Xiaoxian can stay in it. He strode over, pulled Du Xiaoxian''s arm and went out.


    Du Xiaoxian was concentrating on washing clothes. Leng Buding was dragged by someone. He almost fell down. Gu nianbin simply folded her arm and took her out.


    The people around don''t know what happened. They look at them inexplicably. In front of so many people, Du Xiaoxian is not easy to struggle too much. He is red faced and allows a man to take himself outside. Gu nianbin puts her down. Her face is a little ugly: "what are you doing here?"


    Du Xiaoxian did not answer. He touched his forehead on tiptoe and said happily, "the fever has subsided, but the doctor said that he would like to have an injection tomorrow."


    "What are you doing here?" I asked Gu nianbin''s voice sank.


    A fierce man, Du Xiaoxian turned into a little quail, quietly bowed his head.


    "Come back with me." Gu nianbin wants to pull her hand, but Du Xiaoxian shrinks her hand behind her. Voice thin: "I also want to wash clothes, you go back first." After a pause, he took out all the money in his pocket: "you are still sick. Take a taxi to go back. Don''t crowd the bus. You didn''t eat at noon. Remember to buy something to eat on the way. I''ll be back when I''m done. "


    Her careful explanation seemed to be a big sister''s tone. Gu nianbin was a little impatient. He pushed the money back and said angrily, "who asked you to be a nurse? Did I agree?"


    "Well, that''s not money," Du Xiaoxian said softly, lowering his head. "You have to pay for your room and have to eat. Besides, you are still sick. The doctor only prescribed two days'' injection, and you have to take medicine after injection. You have to spend money!"


    "I have money. I don''t need you to work as a nurse."


    Du Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened: "do you have money? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Then you can buy back the tickets of G city


    Gu nianbin groaned for a moment and said, "no, I''ll have it when I go back."


    Du Xiaoxian let out a cry: "far water can''t save near fire, we are short of money right now!"


    Gu nianbin lied, but he couldn''t go back. Besides, he was afraid to tell the truth. Du Xiaoxian drove him back to G city every minute. He couldn''t find any other excuse. In addition, he was ill and his spirit was not very good. He said angrily, "you can''t do this without money. I don''t agree! " How can his little girl go to wash clothes and wash pants for others, pick up the excrement and urinate? After thinking about it, he felt that he should be separated.


    "It''s not all about money." Du Xiaoxian explained to him in a low voice: "I have promised others, and I always have to speak of trust. I will do it for an afternoon today, and the time is not long. I can get 100 yuan when I finish. With this money, we can buy you something delicious. You''re weak. You have to eat something nutritious. "


    "If you say no, you can''t Gu nianbin firmly refused.


    Du Xiaoxian is a little worried. She has been out for a long time, but she hasn''t gone back. What if the old man has something to do? But after talking with Gu nianbin for a long time, she couldn''t make sense. She had no choice but to say, "you stay here. Don''t let anyone take my clothes away. I have to go and have a look. The old people can''t do without people." Then he hurried to the other end of the ward.


    Gu nianbin blinked his eyes, can''t understand him? Or completely ignore him? Clearly said that she was not allowed to do it again, unexpectedly put him down, but also told him to keep his clothes. He glanced inside the door of the laundry room. Who wants a patient''s clothes? It''s dirty?


    As she was about to catch up, Du Xiaoxian ran from the other end again. Because she was in a hurry, she stopped to speak. Her voice was panting: "you go back. You have just had a fever, so you can have a good rest. The nurse said that the fever is still abnormal. Don''t get cold outside. After eating, lie on the bed, cover the quilt, watch the TV, sleep when you are sleepy, and take care of yourself I''ll be back in time. "


    Seeing Gu nianbin sick for the first time, Du Xiaoxian always felt that he would not take care of himself and would tell everything in detail. She was not a wordy person, but she was always worried about Gu nianbin. If it was not for lack of money, she would not like to leave Gu nianbin.


    When Gu nianbin heard her say this, his heart was even more uncomfortable. He said with a straight face, "can''t you understand what I''m saying? I won''t allow you to be a nurse. If you can''t talk, I''ll go for you With a big stride, he walked to the other end of the ward.


    Du Xiaoxian held him back: "you don''t want to be like this. You have to be trustworthy. Since I have promised, I will do it. Otherwise, can people believe you next time?"


    Gu nianbin growled at her in a low voice: "and next time?"


    "I''ll make an analogy." Du Xiaoxian looked into Gu nianbin''s eyes: "you can''t be unreasonable."Gu nianbin is not a unreasonable person at ordinary times, but he has no reason to talk about when he stands on Du Xiaoxian''s business. He says firmly, "I will not be reasonable. How about it?"


    The little girl bravely looked into his eyes, the voice was soft, but it was very clear: "brother, you bully people!"


    Every time I think about Bin''s insolence, Du Xiaoxian will say this sentence. She has always been obedient to Gu nianbin, but it is not without her own principles. Gu nianbin is not reasonable and she is not angry. She just expresses her own meaning calmly. Gu nianbin, however, saw her stubbornness from that tranquility. Once a single minded girl made a decision, she would not easily change it. According to past experience, it is often Gu nianbin who has no choice but to give in first.


    But this time, Gu nianbin didn''t want to give in. He didn''t want to let the little girl do the work of serving people. He was so dirty and tired that he thought about it. He was very distressed!


    "Can I get someone to do it for you?" Gu nianbin relieved his breath and took Du Xiaoxian''s hand: "you didn''t eat lunch today. You must be hungry. Shall we go to eat something?"


    "I''m not hungry," Du Xiaoxian took out his hand. "You go back. I''ll finish my work early and come back early. I''ll finish all my washing with this tardiness."


    "Do you have to do it?" Soft can''t, Gu nianbin''s voice again hair heavy.


    "What has been agreed, of course we should do it!" Du Xiaoxian has always been a soft tone, neither arguing nor noisy, but not a step back.


    "What if I don''t let you do it?"


    "You can''t be unreasonable." Du Xiaoxian said these words.


    Gu nianbin wanted to roll his eyes as soon as he heard it. He wanted to say again: I just don''t reason.


    Then Du Xiaoxian will definitely say: brother, you bully people! Here and there are these words!


    Gu nianbin had no choice but to punch her on the wall. Du Xiaoxian rushed to hold his hand. His voice was still thin: "don''t do this. I''ll be distressed."


    Gu nianbin immediately seemed to be pinched by someone''s heart. She was hard pressed. She held her tightly in her arms and said in a low voice, "but you do the nursing work, I will also be distressed."


    "I know you love me." Du Xiaoxian raised his face and smiling at him: "I am very familiar with this work. My mother is ill and I take care of it. You can rest assured."


    Gu nianbin finally had no choice but to say, "I''ll help you do it together. I''ll finish it earlier and go back earlier."


    "No, you go back first," Du Xiaoxian said. "You''re still sick. It''s better to have a rest."


    Gu nianbin said, "if you don''t let me help you, I won''t let you do it." When he said this, he was still angry. He was angry with himself. He clearly wanted to protect her and build her a beautiful world. How could he be reduced to the level of a nurse?


    When Du Xiaoxian heard him say this, he didn''t stop him. He just said, "don''t wash the clothes. Water cooling. You just have a fever. Don''t get cold again."


    Gu nianbin said: "it''s ok if I get rid of the fever. I''m not Lin Daiyu. How can I say that I''m ill on the contrary."


    "Or not," Du Xiaoxian insisted, adding, "we don''t have much money." The implication is that, in case of aggravation, the injection will not be enough.


    Gu nianbin is afraid that there is such a case. Du Xiaoxian must continue to be a nurse. He stopped insisting and said, "hurry up, I''ll wait outside."


    Du Xiaoxian then laughed again and put the money on him: "you go to the hospital to buy some food, we will eat together later."


    Gu nianbin has no appetite, but thinking Du Xiaoxian must be hungry, he nodded and asked her, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever you want. You can stutter." Although Du Xiaoxian had lived a life of luxury, after all, he grew up with a little bitterness. When he returned to his broken life, he was very happy.


    Gu nianbin expected that she would answer, so he stopped asking and turned to the elevator.


    Du Xiaoxian went back to the laundry room and quickly washed several clothes. She had already washed clothes once before. Later, she went to see Gu nianbin. As soon as she came back, she found that the old man was on her body again, so she quickly changed them to wash them. She told Gu nianbin the truth just now. She was very familiar with the work of taking care of patients, because she took care of her grandmother from her illness to her departure. When she was sick in bed, she not only had to wash clothes, but also to boil medicine, boil soup, cook, and do housework. At that time, she was only six years old. She was tired, but she didn''t feel bitter. Because with her grandmother around, even she couldn''t say anything. As long as she could open her eyes and look at her, she thought it was worth it.


    Du Xiaoxian washed his clothes and thought of his grandmother, which made him feel uncomfortable. If only my grandmother was still there. If she left Gu nianbin, at least she had a place to go and a relative to rely on!

 Chapter 136

    Gu nianbin looked for a good restaurant near the hospital. He looked at the price list and ordered three dishes Du Xiaoxian liked. President Gu had to look at the price list for the first time. He was really upset, but he could not help it. Now Du Xiaoxian would not leave him until he pretended to be pathetic.


    After packing the bag and buying the bill, Gu nianbin reached out to take the five yuan he got back. With the three yuan and sixty cents in his pocket, he still had eight yuan and six cents. With eight yuan and six cents, President Gu returned to the hospital along the street in a strange mood.


    Du Xiaoxian had finished washing clothes and returned to the ward. Seeing him come in with a bag, he was busy explaining to the old man on the hospital bed: "grandma, he is my friend."


    The old man knew Gu nianbin and said hello with his mouth open. Gu nianbin squeezed out a smile and nodded his head. Then he put the bag on the table, opened it and took out all the food: "eat it while it''s hot."


    Du Xiaoxian was folding clothes and said, "OK, I''ll eat them after folding them."


    Gu nianbin separated the meal, and his voice was filled with a trace of emotion: "I didn''t eat at noon. Aren''t you hungry? Do it after eating. Hurry up. "


    On hearing this, the old man also told Du Xiaoxian to eat first. She tilted her mouth and spoke vaguely, but Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin understood. Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to stop working and go to eat. She thought Gu nianbin was just packing flour or fast food. However, the man ordered a few dishes, and all of them were good ones. She became sensitive and asked, "how much did it cost?"


    "65." Gu nianbin is telling the truth.


    Du Xiaoxian jumped up on hearing this. She never got angry with Gu nianbin, but now, she is really crying and laughing, "a meal costs 65? What are we going to eat tomorrow? We have to pay the room fee and the fare. Why don''t you calculate it? "


    She was half angry and half angry. She was like a little daughter-in-law who lived at home. Gu nianbin found it interesting, but her face still had a warm expression: "you don''t have to worry about those things."


    "Who cares?" Du Xiaoxian taught him: "you are used to it. You don''t know the difficulty of having no money. Have you ever heard of a saying: a penny beats a hero. We don''t have money right now


    Gu nianbin glanced at her: "is that your mother said again?"


    "What my grandmother said was right." Du Xiaoxian saw his look of disapproval, and gave him a bad look. In the face of prosperity, she was at a loss, but in the face of poverty and poverty, she was an experienced veteran, and knew how to be careful, so that she could spend every day safely.


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "well, what your grandmother said is right. They are all wisdom and wisdom." Said to Du Xiaoxian bowl with a chopsticks: "eat quickly, so many dishes can not plug your mouth."


    Du Xiaoxian put down his chopsticks and covered up a box of vegetables. "I''ll leave it for tomorrow. It won''t be bad. I''ll just heat it up in the microwave oven of the boss''s wife tomorrow."


    Gu nianbin said, "no, tomorrow''s business will be discussed tomorrow."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t listen to him. He put the fast food box aside and spread it out: "what about the rest of the money?"


    Gu nianbin took it out and gave it to her. Du Xiaoxian counted the eight yuan and sixty cents carefully, and then carefully put it into his pocket. "I''ll go to buy anything later. You''re a black sheep."


    Gu nianbin finally couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that his little girl was a good hand at living at home. Even if he was no longer rich, he didn''t have to worry about starvation!


    Du Xian still dares to have a meal tomorrow. He is not worried. Gu nianbin had no appetite. Seeing that she did not eat, he also stopped chopsticks. "Are you full?"


    "Eat seven percent full, mama said."


    Gu nianbin has always regarded raising a fat girl as his duty, but now, he has to give in. In any case, he has to coax Du Xiaoxian to go back with him.


    He said, "I''m full, too."


    Seeing that most of the rice left in his lunch box, Du Xiaoxian could not help frowning: "do you eat so little?"


    "No appetite."


    "If you have no appetite, you have to eat it, or how can you get better?"


    "It''s not delicious."


    Du Xiaoxian was silent. Indeed, Gu nianbin was a bit picky about eating. Such a meal could not have entered his eyes. He was sick and had no appetite. He was already reluctant to eat it.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you when you go back." Du Xiaoxian was very sad to look at him, a pianpianpianjia childe, just follow her suffering here, she half bowed her head guilty: "all blame me bad, I have no ability to buy you delicious food."


    Gu nianbin listened to her words, half happy, half funny: "even if you are not good, if you do not run, we will not be in this predicament."


    Du Xiaoxian''s head is lower. When she was a child, others called her a broomstar, but she didn''t take it seriously. Now she finally knows that she is a broomstar. Whoever is with will have bad luck.


    Gu nianbin was a joke. Seeing that Du Xiaoxian''s face was not right, he knew that she had taken it seriously, and was about to explain it. Du Xiaoxian raised his head and said, "it''s not a way to go on like this. You have to find a way to contact Mr. Shao. They don''t want to find you?""What are they looking for me for?" Gu nianbin said: "it''s not uncommon for me to be absent for a few days occasionally."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "then I still have to find some work tomorrow to earn your ticket money."


    Gu nianbin was reluctant to let his little girl get hurt, but he couldn''t find any other excuse to refute it. He had to pull off the topic: "what are you going to do next? I''ll help you. "


    Du Xiaoxian quickly packed up the unfinished fast food box and put it back in the plastic bag. "I''ll give grandma a massage later," he said


    Gu nianbin was silent as soon as he heard this. He really couldn''t help. He didn''t like to be too close to people, and he had a little cleanliness habit. He wanted him to contact the body of a strange old man who was sick and paralyzed on the bed. President Gu couldn''t get over that!


    Du Xiaoxian, of course, would not let him do it. After a short rest, she began to massage the old man. What she learned from the nurses today is just like a model, not like a novice.


    Gu nianbin sat on one side and watched his little girl concentrate on massaging the old man. As long as Du Xiaoxian focused on something, his eyes were very bright. His expression did not seem to be suffering at all, but seemed to enjoy it. This is how she sweeps the floor and when she paints. She devotes herself wholeheartedly. She never complains and feels tired. There is a joy that others can''t understand. Gu nianbin didn''t know what to be happy about doing such a thing, but he was unconsciously infected by her, and finally he couldn''t help saying, "you teach me, I''ll try."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t object. He wiped the thin sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and said, "OK, I''ll teach you."


    Then he began to teach hand by hand. Thinking about binben, he hesitated. But as soon as he started, it was not as difficult as he had imagined. He slowly pressed it for the old man and said to Du Xiaoxian, "you''ve been tired all afternoon. Go there and have a rest."


    Du Xiaoxian touched his hair with a smile, expressing encouragement and approval. He really stood up and went to the side of the couch and lay down.


    Gu nianbin pressed it slowly. He didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, he was very calm.


    The old man was lying on his side. He talked to him. It was still vague, but Gu nianbin understood it all.


    The old man said, "young man, your girlfriend is a good girl. If you are kind-hearted, you have to look for someone like this. For the old man, my former nurses all dislike me and do things carelessly. Sometimes, there are no smiling faces and they are cruel to me. This girl is good and diligent. She does things when she enters the door. She doesn''t dislike me at all. She presses for me three times in an afternoon. She speaks softly and always smiles. Boy, you''ve got the right person! I think you are beautiful, and the girl is beautiful. You two are very well matched... "


    Gu nianbin listened quietly, but his face couldn''t stop smiling. Listening to others praising Du Xiaoxian, he was more happy than praising himself.


    The old man took a look at him and said, "young man, you look good when you laugh. Don''t keep your face stiff. Smile more. You will get better soon and the girl will be happy. She is really kind to you. You have to be nice to her while taking care of you when you are sick and working to earn money! This girl is so painful. I wish I had such a girl You really want to be nice to her, you know? "


    The old man read it fragmentary, and did not expect this imposing young man to take care of himself, but Gu nianbin said seriously: "I know."


    The old man was so happy that he laughed and said, "you are also a good child. You are willing to listen to me, an old woman, for a long time. Others don''t want to listen to me. I think I can''t speak clearly. Even my daughter has no patience. Just after I said two words, she told me to rest. If I said too much, I would be tired. If I lay down every day, I didn''t even have a speaker, and my mouth would stink Well, I''m so happy that you two came today. Unfortunately, the nurse only asked for half a day off. Otherwise, I would like to ask the girl to accompany me for another day... "


    Du Xiaoxian was lying on the reclining chair and closed his eyes. Hearing this, she said, "grandma, he will come to have an injection tomorrow. I will come to see you."


    "Well, that would be great." The old man said happily and looked at Gu nianbin again: "come on, young man. I''ll ask my daughter to cook soup for you. If you are sick, you should be nourishing."


    "You don''t need the soup," Gu nianbin said. "I''ll come back to massage you after the injection tomorrow."


    Du Xiaoxian raised his eyebrows and laughed at him. He slowly came over, touched his head and said, "really good!"


    The old man laughed and his crooked mouth didn''t look very crooked.


    Gu nianbin is a little embarrassed. Since his illness, Du Xiaoxian has found the feeling of being the master of the house. However, he has become an ignorant child. However, such Du Xiaoxian was much more assertive and brave than when he was under his protection. He likes her like this.


    On his way back, Du Xiaoxian looked at the taxi passing by the street and said, "it''s cold. I''m afraid you''ll catch cold again. I wanted to take a taxi to go back. As a result, you''ve spent all your money. The 100 yuan you just earned has to be used to pay for your room. We have to squeeze the bus. "


    Gu nianbin didn''t like to squeeze into the bus, so he said, "anyway, it''s still early. Let''s go back and take it as a walk."


    "No, I''m afraid you''re blowing, and


    "Let''s run. Let''s run back!"Du Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened and he was worried: "can you run?"


    "Yes Gu nianbin said, "let''s play?" Without waiting for Du Xiaoxian to answer, he ran forward with the bag in his hand. Du Xiaoxian called at the back, "you play tricks. It doesn''t count if you win!" Then he ran after him.


    Gu nianbin laughs at the front, and Du Xiaoxian laughs at the back. The man''s laughter is bright and the girl''s laughter is clear and crisp. They are interwoven and reverberate in this late autumn night

 Chapter 137

    In the middle of the night, Gu nianbin had a fever again. Du Xiaoxian remembered the nurse''s words and did not dare to sleep too well. When he heard the man hum, he quickly touched his forehead, and it was hot again. She quietly turned over and twisted a wet towel in the bathroom and put it on the man''s forehead. The water-cooling in this season was like ice. Gu nianbin frowned and half opened his eyes.


    Du Xiaoxian turned on the wall lamp, and the small orange light was shining behind her. It seemed that she had been plated with a layer of virtual golden border, and even her hair was golden. Gu nianbin remembered that when she first came, her hair was thin and yellow, as if she was malnourished. Later, her hair gradually became dark, and her people were more mellow than when she first came. He watched her change little by little Now she''s leaving him!


    Du Xiaoxian was against the light. His big eyes flashed in the dark, but full of anxiety. Seeing him open his eyes, he asked, "is it very hard? Can I get you some warm boiled water?"


    Gu nianbin closed his eyes again, frowned and groaned. Du Xiaoxian was so anxious that he kept touching his neck and face, trying to cool him down with his cold hands: "it''s not good. Let''s go to the hospital. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Gu nianbin stopped humming, as if unconsciously calling her: "xian''er, xian''er..."


    "I''m here, I''m here," Du Xiaoxian echoed, holding his hand: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me..." Gu nianbin''s eyebrows frowned more tightly, "Xiaoxian, don''t leave me, don''t leave me..."


    "Don''t leave, don''t leave," Du Xiaoxian only wanted to follow his wishes. "I will not leave you, I will not leave you."


    "You swear." Gu nianbin murmured again.


    "I swear Du Xiaoxian raised his right hand.


    Gu nianbin opened his eyes and said, "you have to count your words. You have made an oath!"


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment. Gu nianbin''s eyes were very clear. He didn''t have the appearance of coma just now. This just knew that he was pretending to be angry with men. She was so angry that she grabbed Gu nianbin and thumped, "brother, you bully people, I''m scared to death, you bully people!"


    She can''t swear, she can only say this: you bully!


    Gu nianbin called out and grabbed her two hands, "you just bully people, I still have a fever, you hit me!"


    Du Xiaoxian beat him hard again: "what''s burning? You''re pretending to be!"


    Gu nianbin said, "if you touch it, it''s too hot to be loaded? I don''t automatically heat. "


    Du Xiaoxian again carefully touched, and sure enough, it was still hot. She was not angry and wanted to hit him again: "I''m worried about getting sick."


    When Gu nianbin woke up in the hospital, he vaguely seemed to have heard a similar conversation just now. He was so delirious that he did not know whether it was an illusion or a dream. Later, he did not dare to ask Du Xiaoxian for fear that she would not admit it. However, there was always an impression of that appearance in his heart. When he opened his eyes just now, he was sober, but suddenly he remembered that incident, and from his heart, he performed this performance.


    "You promised anyway. Don''t try to cheat." Gu nianbin clenched her hand tightly and said, "you should be trustworthy. If you promise, do it. "


    Gu nianbin used Du Xiaoxian''s wisdom to block her words. The little girl was speechless as expected. Angry glanced at him: "you play, will bully people."


    "Xian''er," Gu nianbin pulled her down and held her in his arms and said softly, "without you, I really can''t do it. Go back with me, and I promise it won''t happen again. I swear Then Gu nianbin raised his right hand to his ear: "if there is a second time, I will be punished for being lonely for life and suffering from loneliness forever."


    It was the first time Du Xiaoxian heard such an oath. But a thought, quickly covered the man''s mouth: "don''t make such an oath, I don''t want you to be lonely for life."


    "With you, I certainly won''t be lonely," Gu nianbin took her hand to her lips and gently kissed: "believe me, xian''er, this time it''s my fault that implicates you. You can punish me as you want, just don''t leave me."


    Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes and said, "how did you get in my way? It''s just that I''m not good. I''m the one who got you in trouble


    She didn''t want to know the truth. However, after the incident, he felt that Shao Baiqing''s words were right and protected her too well, but there were disadvantages but no benefits.


    She was so kind and simple that she thought that it was good for her to laugh at her, but she could not see the hidden evil intention. It''s better to let her know the truth and let her learn to distinguish the truth from the false. After all, the world has too many things to guard against. She has a sense of vigilance and can distinguish the good from the evil.


    Gu nianbin then told her what she knew. Du Xiaoxian was silent and sighed for a long time.


    Gu nianbin waited to hear her reaction. Seeing that it was so, he asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    Du Xiaoxian was lazy and nestled in his arms. After a while, he said softly, "Miss Xia is very poor."


    Gu nianbin waited for a long time for such a sentence. He could not help but wonder: "she set such a trap on you. Don''t you hate her?""Her heart is broken," Du Xiaoxian said. "If a person''s heart is broken, she must be in pain. I hate her or not. She is in pain. I just feel sorry for her."


    Gu nianbin never expected her to say such a thing. She also stayed for a while, but he understood her meaning. Xia Xiaowan was tired and unhappy because she always thought about such and such conspiracies. She was also in pain when she calculated other people.


    Two people quietly Nestle, Du Xiaoxian from time to time to explore Gu nianbin''s forehead, and asked him if he was better. Gu nianbin said it was better. Du Xiaoxian suddenly said: "in fact, I still hate her, even if I hurt her. How can I involve you in it? If you can''t get it, I want to destroy it. This person is too bad."


    Gu nianbin was angry because of the first half of her sentence and said, "she ruined your innocence. How can it be? Is that a small thing? "


    Hearing the bad words of men, Du Xiaoxian dropped her eyes and stopped talking. If she really destroyed her innocence, she would not run into her head to show her mind, but she would definitely leave Gu nianbin because she was dirty. People in the village always scolded her for being dirty and said she was a bad woman. Such insults accompanied her until she died. She didn''t want to go back to her grandmother''s old ways, so she would leave and live in a place where no one knew her.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian huddle together, Gu nianbin was not willing to scold her again. After a while, he released his hand and said, "I''m sweating all over. I want to get up and change clothes."


    Du Xiaoxian gave a cry and said, "I bought a shirt. Where can I change clothes? Or don''t change it and cover it in the quilt. "


    Gu nianbin chuckled and said, "that''s no good. It''s uncomfortable to stick it on. I don''t have to change it. I can go naked."


    Du Xiaoxian blushed, but suddenly remembered that he jumped out of bed and turned a white shirt from his bag to Gu nianbin: "you wear this one."


    Gu nianbin immediately recognized that it was his own clothes, but deliberately calm face asked: "how do you still collect men''s clothes?"


    Du Xiaoxian was already blushing, but it was even more burning. It was like she had a fever. It was very hot. "Yes, it''s yours," he said


    Gu nianbin couldn''t hold back for a moment and laughed out loud. As soon as he laughed, the little girl became more and more embarrassed and stood by the bed hoping to make a hole in the ground.


    But Gu nianbin asked her seriously: "why steal my clothes?"


    Du Xiaoxian bowed his head and looked aggrieved. His voice was thin: "take it as a thought."


    "Come here." Gu nianbin sat up and waved to her.


    Du Xiaoxian stood still. Gu nianbin stretched out his hand, and the little girl fell into his arms. The man hooped her and bowed his head to kiss


    Du Xiaoxian''s breath was full of men''s breath. She was flustered and her brain was blank. She didn''t want to kiss her. She was afraid that she would dye the cold room to her. But when he saw the white shirt, his heart was like waves rolling, which could not be calmed down for a long time. However, she still could not resist it. But she just let her go. Du Xiaoxian''s brain was blank at this time, and his mind ran to Java. When Gu nianbin releases, the little girl still looks like a fool.


    Gu nianbin then smiles and pinches her face: "why, did not kiss enough? Let''s go on! " When you do it, you come up.


    Du Xiaoxian pulled out his face and said with an angry smile, "don''t change your clothes quickly."


    Gu nianbin became addicted and pretended to be weak: "I don''t have the strength. You can change it for me."


    Du Xiaoxian was thin skinned and afraid that he was really powerless. He blushed, bit his lips, and slowly stretched out his hand to untie his buttons.


    Gu nianbin didn''t expect her to be so obedient. Seeing her timid appearance, Gu nianbin almost couldn''t help but seize her hand: "you should be serious when you are joking. When I can''t move, you can serve me again."


    Du Xiaoxian''s hand shrunk, half shy, half angry, glared at him and shrunk to the quilt: "I believe you in vain, always bully people, ignore you."


    Gu nianbin changed his clothes with a smile, then lay down and forced the little girl with her back to him. "It''s fake that I bully you. It''s true that you bully me."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "where did I bully you?"


    "You leave without saying a word, don''t you call bullying me?" Gu nianbin began to settle accounts after autumn: "do you know what I feel when I get home and see the note? It''s like falling into a bottomless pit. I''m scared out of a cold sweat. I''ll quickly adjust the monitoring and check your route. I know you''ve come to s city. It happened that God also helped, a heavy rain trapped you in the station, so I found you. Now think about all afraid, if I can''t find you, what should I do? That''s really going to end up lonely and suffer from Acacia all my life. "


    Du Xiaoxian knew that he was telling the truth and kept chasing after him. It can be seen how anxious he was that he came here without his mobile phone wallet. She was not moved. She rubbed in the man''s arms and asked, "that''s a hot topic on the Internet. Did the master and his wife know that, so you''re in a hurry to go back to the ancestral home?"


    "They don''t know, but sooner or later they''ll know, so I think I''d better tell them myself than the others."


    Du Xiaoxian was startled, raised his head and asked, "did you tell them?""Tell me." Gu said slowly and orderly.


    "Then, that..." Duxiaoxian carefully asked, "are they angry?"


    Gu nianbin pinched her hair in his hand and played: "they agreed to us together as soon as they heard it was you."


    "Really?" Du Xiaoxian was scared not lightly, half supported body can not believe to look at him: "they really agree?"


    "Really," Gu Yanbin pressed her down and lay down. "You will follow me in a bright future, and see which woman dare to make my idea?"


    Du Xiaoxian laughed and chucked him with a blow: "stink."


    Gu nianbin laughed and felt that he had no feeling of discomfort. He held Du Xiaoxian and fought like a common couple. Gu felt very happy and warm. Leave everything aside, just so simple, it is very happy.


    For a long time, Gu nianbin always thought of the night, always heartbroken, pain can not be thorough

 Chapter 138

    The next morning, when Gu nianbin woke up, Du Xiaoxian had disappeared. He thought that she would go out to buy breakfast or borrow something downstairs. She would come back soon. After all, he had to go to the hospital for injection today. This matter should be very important to Du Xiaoxian.


    Gu nianbin didn''t care too much. He got up and dressed and went to the bathroom to wash. But when he got it out, Du Xiaoxian still didn''t come back. Not surprised, he went downstairs and asked the landlady.


    The landlady was a quick talking middle-aged woman with a good heart. Before waiting for him to speak, she said, "you''re up. When Xiaoxian left, she told you to wait at ease. She would bring breakfast back. After breakfast, go to the hospital for injection. "


    "Where has she gone?" Gu nianbin asked.


    "She," said the landlady, "she has gone to work. She went out before dawn. She is a virtuous person who can bear hardships. It''s very lucky for you to find her! "


    Gu nianbin was confused. They have been together since they came back last night. When did Du Xiaoxian find a job again and leave early in the morning?


    Gu nianbin asked again, "where did she work?"


    "Here," said the landlady, "see, it''s the breakfast shop. Last night, she came to pay the room fee and asked me if there was any work nearby. The breakfast shop was very busy in the morning, so she always asked me to introduce people? But Xiaoxian can only make part-time jobs. I called and asked about them. They said that part-time jobs were OK. So they said that. She passed by at 5:30 this morning. Fortunately, it''s not far away. It''s only a few minutes away. "


    Gu nianbin listened to her words patiently. She said thank you and was about to go out. It was drizzling outside. The boss''s wife said, "Xiaoxian told me that it''s cold outside. You''re still sick. Don''t go out. She only works for three hours and will be back soon." Looking up at the clock on the wall: "Oh, it''s nearly nine o''clock. She should be back. Don''t go. "


    Gu nianbin at this time has seen a thin figure in the drizzle, who is not Du Xiaoxian? He was very uncomfortable. How could he go out to work without telling him? Is it for fear that he won''t agree? They chatted so much last night that the little girl didn''t reveal a word and didn''t discuss it with him. She made her own decision. Did she pay attention to him?


    The landlady saw Du Xiaoxian and said with a smile, "look, isn''t she back?"


    Du Xiaoxian saw them from afar and waved to them happily. It wasn''t raining very much. She didn''t take an umbrella. She held the umbrella in her hand. On the other hand, she carried a plastic bag. It was estimated that she had bought breakfast.


    Gu nianbin strides forward and looks at her with heavy eyes. Du Xiaoxian was originally smiling. As soon as he looks at the man''s face, his smile is gradually restrained. I don''t know why he is not happy in the morning?


    Gu nianbin took the things in her hand without saying a word, wiped her wet hair with his hands, and then wrapped her in his coat and walked to the hotel.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at his face carefully, but the man didn''t look at her. His eyes were in front of him and his chin was tight, which showed that he was in a bad mood. Du Xiaoxian''s dark eyes turned around. Suddenly, he reached out and gently scratched the man''s waist. Gu nianbin instinctively hid. He almost laughed, and his face slowed down. Du Xiaoxian giggled and tried to scratch him.


    Gu nianbin clamped her hard and whispered, "who is laughing with you?"


    Du Xiaoxian was a little coquettish and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go back and talk about it." Gu nianbin''s gruff answer did not speak. He had long legs and walked fast. Du Xiaoxian was taken by him. He could not breathe. Gu nianbin simply picked her up and walked into the hotel.


    Seeing that Gu nianbin almost came in with Du Xiaoxian in her arms, the boss''s wife laughed and joked: "you are also very painful to your daughter-in-law, and you are not willing to let her go."


    Gu nianbin was angry in his heart, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to other people. He went upstairs without expression. Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed. He spat out his tongue to the boss''s wife and whispered, "he''s angry."


    The landlady said, "you didn''t tell him? You should tell him about it, so that he won''t worry


    "Tell him, and he won''t let me go." Du Xiaoxian explained to the landlady in a voice.


    The landlady said, "he loves you, and you love him too. You are a pair. I look at you with hot eyes."


    Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed to smile and still wanted to talk. Gu nianbin stood at the corner of the stairs and waited for her. Impatiently, he said, "are you going to have an injection?"


    "Go, of course." Du Xiaoxian quickly followed up, walked half and then turned to the landlady and said, "today''s room money, I''ll come back to give it in the evening!"


    "It''s OK," the landlady waved to her, "don''t worry, I''m not afraid you''ll pay back."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed and trotted upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu nianbin calmly sat down beside the bed: "why don''t you tell me?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t let me go." Du Xiaoxian is honest.


    "If you know I won''t let you go, will you?" Gu nianbin stares at her fiercely."But we must make money," duxiaoxian said, muttering, "we are short of money now!"


    "I have money!" President Gu said this, still a fierce look: "I know yesterday night I cheated you, a little bit of a turn, should think I said that money is false ah, why so stupid? I thought I was a loser. Can I run out alone without money? "


    Du Xiaoxian was dazed, for the first time, he felt that Gu nianbin''s face was so thick, how can such strong words be rational and lively? Obviously, he cheated her that she had no money, and she ran out to find work, and was a protector. She helped in the early shop. He was busy with her. This man told her that she had money now!


    Du Xiaoxian wronged eyes are red, clearly he is not right, but also fierce her!


    Money has been stuck with Gu nianbin, duxiaoxian promised to go back with him, he originally wanted to admit the mistake, but can not open his mouth. Just by the chance to teach Du Xiaoxian, he just admitted that he was angry. Anyway, both people are wrong. No one should blame anyone!


    But when she saw the little girl red, President Gu surrendered quickly, and took Du Xiaoxian to her arms and held her in his arms. Wen Yan said in a close tone of self-examination: "baby, I am wrong, I am not good, I should not deceive you, and hurt you, and suffer from fear and suffering. If I say I have money, I''m afraid you will drive me away! I wanted to say it last night, and I was afraid you were angry, I didn''t dare to speak, I was afraid you would not go back with me in a breath. Xianer, forgive me this time, OK? I don''t hold you for this morning, and will you forgive me? "


    Duxiaoxian hum, "will bully people!" She is gentle and simple in mind. She wanted to say Gu nianbin well, and she would only say that sentence when she opened her mouth.


    Gu nianbin heard this sentence, and knew that she was ok, smiled with a dull voice, and hit her face with her hand: "hit me out of breath, OK?"


    Duxiaoxian held his hand down and pushed him, saying, "come to breakfast, or it''s cool, and you have to go for a needle after eating!"


    "I think I''m fine, and I can do it without a needle," Gu said


    "No, the medicine is open. How can we not beat it? After the injection, you have to ask the doctor to check it again before you can rest assured."


    Gu nianbin saw her open plastic bag, inside only a round dining box, and said, "do you not eat?"


    "I''ve eaten it." Du Xiaoxian said this topic, and was happy. He took 50 yuan from his pocket and showed him: "I made this morning. The boss is good. Let me eat bowl of powder before I work. I said I was full before I did anything. When I came back, he asked for a powder package, and he said he sent me. Brother, I think I am very lucky. I met good people everywhere. The boss of the shop earlier was good, the hotel owner had two words, and the grandma who worked as a protector yesterday, said I would like to make you soup and drink today. "


    Gu nianbin looked at the smiling appearance of the little girl, and suddenly realized why Du Xiaoxian''s heart was so pure and simple, because she would always see the beauty of life, and shield ugly and dark from her heart. Even if she grew up in hardship, her heart was pure and transparent.


    Gu felt that he had picked up the most precious baby in the world. He gently held her from behind: "immortal, don''t leave me."


    Duxiaoxian turned his head and looked at him: "didn''t you say it last night?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t admit it at all, and want to confirm it again."


    Duxiaoxian then laughed: "well, will not leave you."


    "Never, never leave."


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly stabbed in her heart, like a feeling of happiness and pain, and also like unable to control the future. She opened the lid of the dining box, and pulled out disposable chopsticks from plastic paper, ground the burr, and handed it to Gu nianbin''s hand. She said carefully and earnestly: "OK!"


    Gu nianbin was happy, kissed the girl''s face, sat down and enjoyed breakfast.


    Maybe it was too good, or maybe he was ill. President Gu had a good breakfast. He was not interested in the breakfast in the roadside shop. He didn''t think of an entrance. He thought it was still very fragrant. The taste of the powder was also good. He didn''t eat well in two days, and he ate a bowl of powder clean and even the soup was left with only the base, so he could put down the lunch box.


    Du Xiaoxian is rare that he eats so much, and is very happy. He touches his head and says, "like eating?"? I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. "


    "OK," Gu said, tearing the towel and wiping his mouth. "Let''s live in a different place?"


    "Isn''t it OK here?" Duxiaoxian is still impressed by this kind of affordable hotel, the price is not expensive, the boss is friendly, and everything is bought outside, which is very convenient.


    "I want you to live better and eat better."


    Duxiaoxian doesn''t think it is bad, but Gu nianbin is a son of your son. Such an environment must be wronged. He nodded. "OK, let''s go for a needle first, and then take the luggage when we come back." Think about it and ask, "are we still here? Why not go back directly? Don''t you want to work? "


    "I have something else here. Stay for another two days." Gu said, the dress of the little girl was whole, and the collar was erected. Some complained: "I don''t know to take a silk towel, and my neck is not cold."Du Xiaoxian just giggled. She took the man''s arm and said, "let''s go."

 Chapter 139

    Gu nianbin finished the injection in the hospital, kept his promise, and went to visit the old man with Du Xiaoxian. They stayed in the ward for a long time, chatted with the old man, gave her a massage, and drank the chicken soup specially left for them by the old man. President Gu, who always likes to keep a distance from strangers, feels that this kind of scene is very warm. Although it is a chance encounter, it is also enjoyable. He is indifferent, the old man has a strange temper, and those who can''t fight with each other can sit together and talk about their daily life because of Du Xiaoxian. This is a picture Gu nianbin did not dare to think about before. In fact, he was changed by Du Xiaoxian unconsciously


    At noon, Gu nianbin wanted to take the little girl out for a good meal, but Du Xiaoxian remembered the leftovers of yesterday and thought it was a waste to not eat. After all, he spent hard money to buy it. She insisted on going back to eat leftovers, but Gu nianbin couldn''t resist her, so she had to take a taxi back to the hotel.


    After entering the room, Du Xiaoxian refused to let him start. He took the lunch box and went to the microwave oven downstairs to heat it. The boss and his wife were just about to have a meal. Du Xiaoxian also gave them some food. Du Xiaoxian was not polite. He took it back to the room and put it on the table. He said to Gu nianbin with a smile: "dinner is coming!"


    Gu nianbin just felt strange. In his opinion, it was a bitter life. He lived in a small hotel and ate leftover food. However, as long as Du Xiaoxian was there, it seemed that such a bad life could not be better. He was always involuntarily affected by her happiness, so obediently sat down and took up chopsticks to eat.


    After dinner, they had a rest for a while and began to pack their bags and prepare to leave. Gu nianbin made a phone call. As soon as his mobile phone was taken out, Du Xiaoxian glanced at him angrily and remembered his cheating on her. President Gu laughed in his heart. He just couldn''t see it. He told the phone in a light tone.


    At the moment when he walked out of the room, Du Xiaoxian looked back and looked rather nostalgic. Gu nianbin moved in his heart and said, "you like it here. We can stay another night."


    Compared with the magnificent hotel, Du Xiaoxian is more comfortable in this kind of place. But she couldn''t let Gu nianbin suffer along with herself, so she shook her head and said, "let''s go."


    The hotel couple downstairs are looking at a luxury car parked at the door and wonder. They only recognize BMW Benz. They are not familiar with the black car with horse logo, but from the appearance, it should be more advanced than Mercedes Benz and BMW. It''s just why people who can drive this car don''t come to stay in a small hotel like them?


    Du Xiaoxian went downstairs. Seeing the boss and his wife standing by the door with their backs to them, she called them out. The landlady turned to see them with luggage in their hands. She was surprised and asked, "are you going now?"


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian went to the counter, "I''ll pay for the room."


    The landlady looked at the clock on the wall and said, "what do you pay? It''s just the check-out time. You don''t have to pay it."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t understand this. He thought that he would have to pay after living for a long time. After listening to the landlady''s words, he asked, "do you really need to pay?"


    "No, I''ll pay it in the evening."


    The usual check-out time is 12:00 noon. Now it''s two o''clock. Gu nianbin knows that the landlady wants to take care of them. I don''t know. He nodded to her and led Du Xiaoxian out.


    At this time, a man with leather collar in a suit came out of the limousine outside. He nodded to Gu nianbin quickly and called respectfully, "Hello, president." Then he took the luggage from Gu nianbin''s hand.


    Gu nianbin asked him, "what about the things I told you?"


    "Here it is," the man took out a large envelope from his arms and handed it to Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin then said to Du Xiaoxian, "go to the car first, and I''ll come right away."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and got on the bus obediently. Gu nianbin went to the hotel couple who were staring at them. He put the envelope into the boss''s hand and said, "I''ve scratched you these two days. Please accept it." Without waiting for them to react, they turned and got on the car.


    The boss and his wife looked at each other. They didn''t know where Gu nianbin came from. They heard the man call him president, but why did the president live here? The house money is also paid day by day. Du Xiaoxian also gets up early and goes to the breakfast shop to help earn money. What''s going on?


    The boss opened the envelope and found that there was a bunch of unopened 100 yuan bills inside!


    What a rich man! But


    The landlady responded: "we can''t take the money, can we?"


    The boss blinked his eyes, "the car has already left, what should I do if I don''t accept it?"


    The owner''s wife craned her neck to look at the road, rolling traffic, where can you see the shadow! She thought about it and said, "take it. We''ve met a great man. "


    The boss said, "the little girl can''t see anything, but it''s that young man. Although he''s dressed in ordinary clothes, his temperament is not ordinary. I wonder. He''s really a big man!"


    Boss Niang white his one eye, "see you can, have not listened to you for a long time, now pour the hindsight."


    Gu nianbin takes Du Xiaoxian to the most prosperous department store in s city. He has a small cleanliness habit and needs to change clothes urgently. Du Xiaoxian is honest. When he leaves, he doesn''t take any good clothes. He also wants to buy some beautiful clothes for his little girl. His clothes and Du Xiaoxian''s clothes have a fixed brand. Generally, when the season changes, the brand manager will bring his picture album to let them choose. He seldom has the chance to go to the department store to buy clothes seriously, so he will take care of the president and spend money very happily.Du Xiaoxian''s first shopping with Gu nianbin was extremely excited. Especially in the men''s wear area, Gu nianbin had a good figure and looked good in everything. Every time she changed her clothes, Du Xiaoxian''s eyes lit up. Listening to the praises of the shopping guides, Du Xiaoxian was very proud. She was a man! Because of the brilliance in her eyes, President Gu was in a hot head and bought a lot of things he liked or disliked. When he left, Du Xiaoxian grabbed the bag with joy. Seeing her elated appearance, Gu nianbin felt free to go. He followed him with indulgence.


    In the women''s wear area, Du Xiaoxian''s excitement was not over. Gu nianbin picked out the clothes for her and went to the fitting room to change them. The shopping guide saw that the two were distinguished guests. She recommended lotus flowers on one side. Du Xiaoxian tried about ten pieces at a time and looked at them in front of the mirror. Her aesthetic appreciation was limited. As long as the new clothes were put on, they all looked good. President Gu is also a pet girl, spare no effort to master, as long as she likes, then what else to say, according to the order to buy it!


    Du Xiaoxian''s change of clothes, shopping guide lady''s happy packing, President Gu sitting on the sofa is also beaming, the final result is that everyone is happy. Du Xiaoxian had a simple mind. Until he was about to leave, the shopping guide piled several bags at their feet. The little girl asked Gu nianbin, "buy so much?"


    Gu nianbin said lightly: "if you like, buy it."


    "Only stay for two days, how can I finish buying so many clothes?"


    "I can''t buy them all and take them back."


    "But there are still a lot of clothes at home. Don''t buy so many?" Du Xiaoxian''s suggestion in a low voice.


    Gu nianbin squinted at her: "single bought, you just say now, try when everything like, now pour too much."


    The shopping guides who stood by to send them off looked at Du Xiaoxian''s envy, jealousy and hatred. Their eyes were so red that they had to bleed. It was heaven''s grace to have such an excellent man as Gu nianbin. They also loved her so much! I really don''t know what kind of good things this thin little girl has done in her last life. She can repair such a good fortune!


    After buying the clothes, Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian to the miscellaneous parts area and bought five scarves of various types. He liked a large dark blue cotton scarf. The fabric was very comfortable, and it was also a shawl. It was wrapped around Du Xiaoxian''s shoulder, which made her face bright, white and greasy, as if dizzy with Yingying light.


    From the department store, it''s time to have dinner. Gu nianbin takes Du Xiaoxian to eat the famous crispy purple duck in s city. This kind of purple duck is produced in Ziwei mountain, not far from s city. They drink spring water from the mountain all the year round, eat silver fish in the river water, and have snow-white hair all over the body, but the meat color is purple. The skin is not as thick as ordinary ducks. The thin layer tastes crispy and delicious, so it is called Crispy purple duck. Because this kind of purple duck grows slowly, the supply and demand can not come over, the market is very rare, the price is frightening, the money may not be able to eat, need to book in advance. Gu nianbin ordered a seat in the morning, so he could take the little girl to have a good meal in the evening.


    In Du Xiaoxian''s eyes, there is never a bad dish. Every dish is a surprise at the entrance. On the contrary, it doesn''t make the crispy purple duck. Gu nianbin was amused to see that her mouth was full of greasy, but she was not amused. She ate a little and fed it to his little girl from time to time. He also introduced the origin of the crispy purple duck. Du Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened and said, "I''m free, or I''ll buy a nest of purple duck to raise. Even if I don''t sell money, it''s good to keep it for myself."


    Gu nianbin burst out laughing, pinched the little girl''s face and said, "a fool talks about dreams!"


    "Why not," Du Xiaoxian said, taking it for granted: "I am good at raising chickens and ducklings. If I keep them on the balcony, I will not pollute the house."


    Gu nianbin said with a smile: "crispy purple duck is a specialty of Ziwei mountain, which is not found anywhere else, so it is so precious. Who do you think can raise it if you want?"


    Du Xiaoxian quite a little melancholy said: "then there is no way."


    "Do you really want to keep it?" Gu nianbin said: "it''s not OK to raise ducks. I can also consider raising a dog."


    "Really?" Du Xiaoxian cried happily. She had a dog named Xiaohei when she was a child. She lived together for two years. Unfortunately, she lost it. She was so sad that she was depressed for a long time. Up to now, she still lamented. She liked small animals and was together with small animals. She could be free and happy. If Gu nianbin is willing to let her have a dog, that would be great.


    "If you like it." Gu nianbin actually doesn''t like dogs. It''s dirty. But as long as Du Xiaoxian likes it, he lets her keep it. "Back in G City, I''ll take you to the pet market to pick one. I''ll take it back to you. I won''t take care of it."


    "No problem," Du Xiaoxian was so happy that his greasy mouth came up to kiss him to show his thanks. Gu nianbin avoided it, which made the little girl laugh. The clear laughter rang in the room. Listening to Gu nianbin''s heart, it was a note of happiness!

 Chapter 140

    In the evening, they stayed in the Golden Moon Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in s city. President Gu loved his little girl for several days. He tried to make up for her. He went into the room. He personally gave Du Xiaoxian a hot bath and poured a few drops of Soothing Essential oil into it. He also sent a small plate of imported strawberries to help her turn on the TV and watch Du Xiaoxian in the bathtub TV, eating strawberries, very comfortable.


    Strawberry placed in the crystal ice plate, each of the general size, red to drop, looking at the big finger. Du Xiaoxian felt as if he had a rubber belly. When he came back from the restaurant, he kept shouting that he was full of rice. However, when he saw the red strawberry, the greedy insect climbed up again and immediately pinched one and threw it into his mouth. It was sweet and slightly sour. It was an excellent fruit to eat. After eating one and pinching another, I remembered what I had said, and I was embarrassed to laugh at Gu nianbin.


    After arranging for the little girl, Gu nianbin went out to the hall to make a phone call. Since coax back to the beloved little girl, of course, we have to do something else. The phone went out, but it was beyond his expectation. Gu Nianbin frowned. Who was so Kwai? He stayed close to Du Xiaoxian 24 hours in the past two days. Before he had time to line up and set up his troops, Xia''s defeat was revealed.


    Gu nianbin is not the one who will revenge him, but Xia manyin moves Du Xiaoxian and tramples on his bottom line. He can''t help but revenge. Xia manyin relies on the Xiashi of s city. As long as her backer is broken down, he can beat the dog in pain at will. Death is not the result he wants, what he wants is -- life is better than death!


    He wants to make her live, suffer, suffer and regret for her mistakes!


    After that, he immediately came up with a plan to fight back, but Du Xiaoxian''s departure disrupted his plan. However, in just two or three days, Xia''s family has already caused troubles. All kinds of troubles emerge in an endless stream, internal and external troubles. Anyone can step on it. Although Xia''s ranking in s city also ranks first in S City, Xia Zude is of speculative origin and does not have much industry. After one or two financial wars, the collapse is the inevitable result. However, no one has enough food to support, and will take out such a large amount of money to fight against Xia because It''s not good to do harm to others. Although it can''t hurt our vitality, it doesn''t do any good. Gu nianbin thought about it. There was only one person who could turn his hand into cloud and cover his hand for rain, but he didn''t understand why he wanted to help him?


    In this case, there is no need for him to step in again, so as not to disturb other people''s overall plan. However, he is not happy. His woman''s hatred is actually revenged by others. President Gu is very much separated from him.


    When he got up the next morning, the sky was clear. After several days of rain, it suddenly cleared up, and people''s mood improved. Du Xiaoxian remembered Gu nianbin saying that he had something to do in S City, so he said, "do you want to go out to work today? I won''t go. I''ll stay in my room and watch TV. "


    Gu nianbin stood by the window and looked up at the sky. After hearing this, he turned his head and said with a smile, "what are you doing in your room on such a fine day? Let''s go out and play."


    His whole body is bathed in the sunshine, and his hair is shining with a light golden light. Gu nianbin is wearing a royal blue sweater today, which makes him look very handsome against the white sky of the blue sky. Du Xiaoxian looks at him with bright eyes, and he is sweet and proud. This excellent man belongs to her!


    She went up and asked, "didn''t you say you were going to do something?"


    Gu nianbin said lightly: "unimportant things, do or not do all right."


    Du Xiaoxian stood by the window and saw that the water stains in the middle of the road had been run white by passing vehicles, and they were all dry, but the edge was still wet. It looked like a black edged training belt. The morning wind is like a child''s hand, gently brushing her face, perhaps because of standing in the sun, so the wind does not feel cold, the air has a moist taste, immersed in the heart feel more comfortable than usual.


    Du Xiaoxian asked happily, "well, where are we going to play? Do you go shopping? "


    In fact, Du Xiaoxian doesn''t like shopping very much, but as long as she works with Gu nianbin, she is happy to do anything.


    Gu nianbin put his arm on her shoulder and said in a light voice, "let''s go climbing!" As if just graduated from college students, very high spirited appearance. Du Xiaoxian looked at him with all his eyes shining and almost jumped up with joy: "good, good! Let''s go climbing! "


    Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian to climb a different mountain. This mountain is located in the suburb of s city. It is called Tongshan mountain. It is one of the four largest Foshan in China. Countless people go to Tongshan to worship Buddha every day. Fang Yaru, Gu nianbin''s mother, is a Buddhist. She usually doesn''t go out of the gate two times a year, but she comes to Tongshan several times a year to show her piety by burning incense and worshipping gods. Every year on the fourth night of the lunar new year, the whole family goes out to live on the mountain for one night. In the early morning of the fifth day of the lunar new year, the whole family goes out to live on the mountain. In order to make the whole family safe, smooth and healthy in the coming year, they grab the incense of burning head. Tongshan is not only a Buddhist temple resort, but also a beautiful scenery. Gu nianbin feels that the scenery is pleasant every winter when he goes to the mountains. He wants to take Du Xiaoxian to have a look.


    At first, Du Xiaoxian thought that Tongshan mountain, like Yuefeng mountain in G City, was a small mountain, which could be up and down in a day. When I got off the bus and saw the temples at the foot of the mountain, I knew that I was wrong. On the square in front of the temple stood two huge copper tripods. Pilgrims were throwing incense paper money into the tripod. Through a row of holes and eyes above the tripod, you could see the burning fire inside. White smoke and fog kept rising, soaring up into the sky, which could be seen from all places far away.It was totally beyond duxiaoxian''s imagination. She listened to the people from all over the world talking, and the shouting of the ups and downs in the distance. She was so noisy that she was a little confused for a while, and she didn''t even know if Gu nianbin left. She saw that there were pilgrims coming out of the temple, holding a long, thick fragrance in her hand, and inserting it in the golden copper stove. Soon, the incense was filled. Some monks took a large part of the incense and made room for the later pilgrims.


    The pilgrims said laughing, when the fragrance was inserted, it was very casual, not as solemn as duxiaoxian imagined. At this time Gu nianbin came over, took her hand and said, "go, let''s go up the mountain."


    "Don''t we go in and burn the incense?" asked Du


    "It''s burned." Gu pointed to the stall selling candles in the distance and said, "write them your name and pay for it. They will have someone special to burn."


    Du Xiaoxian was surprised: "can burning incense be replaced? Can that work? "


    Gu nianbin laughed and took the little girl to the square and walked: "the things of God and Buddha, believe in spirit, do not believe, they are not spiritual. You want to burn the incense yourself. Let''s go to the top of the mountain to burn it. "


    Du Xiaoxian saw him take himself and went to the car, and asked, "isn''t it climbing the mountain? How can I take a car? "


    Gu nianbin smiled again, opened the door, put her in with her hand covered by the roof, and then sat in himself: "it will take at least half a day to climb from the foot of the mountain. It''s dark."


    How does Du Xiaoxian say: "so high?"


    "It is not very high, it is big, it is far from the road. You can go up the mountain in a while. You can look around. There are mountains of Tongshan in this square circle. The scenery is beautiful."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. She grew up in the mountain. She saw many continuous peaks, but only walked back home, and sat down in front of Ma''s grave, and she dared not run far. Now, he rode up the mountain. No matter from any aspect, it was a continuous mountain. Duxiaoxian thought that there was a Book Su Shi wrote "tixilin wall" in his childhood, one of which was: I didn''t know the real face of Lushan Mountain, but only lived in this mountain. She now felt the same, because into the mountain, she could not see the whole picture of Tongshan. For a while, she read it softly: "I don''t know the true face of Tongshan, but only by myself in the mountain."


    Gu nianbin, with a choice of eyebrows, smiled: "Yo, you can still write poetry? I don''t see it! "


    He was naturally amusing her. Duxiaoxian thought he was true. He explained immediately: "no, this is the sentence in Sushi''s" tixilin wall ". I changed Lushan into Tongshan. Where can I make any poems


    Gu nianbin was surprised. Almost everyone knows and maybe he wrote it. But it is not much that he can say it. He doesn''t remember it. It is hard for duxiaoxian to remember it so clearly, so he said, "you remember the poem name and remember it."


    "I don''t read much books, so I remember this prison," duxiaoxian said with a smile


    When it comes to studying, Gu remembers that duxiaoxian can''t go back to school. He believes that shaobaiqing should handle all the things on the Internet for these two or three days. But after all, there are many people who know it. Even if he can deal with duxiaoxian, it is difficult to block the leisurely mouth of the public. He can''t let Du Xiaoxian get hurt a little bit more, so it''s not worth learning.


    Thinking about it, he said, "Xianer, don''t you like drawing? I will send you to learn painting after you go back. You will concentrate on learning the painting well. School will not go


    Du Xiaoxian has always been Gu nianbin said what she listens to, and nods: "I listen to you."


    Seeing the little girl so clever, Gu nianbin could not help but bow her head on her face kissed, a head pointing to the window and quickly shouted: "look!"


    The mountain is a road, every turn can see a large area of fields under the mountain. In this season, the fields are all yellow and dry. Looking far away, a large square grid, crisscross the fields, far away is quite spectacular.


    Duxiaoxian gently ah a voice: "a lot of fields! What a beautiful


    Du Xiaoxian looks down the mountain, but Gu nianbin looks at her. The girl''s eyes are bright, maybe excited, or blown by the wind. There is a faint red halo on her cheek, like the honey and peach in summer. She slowly runs through a thin layer from the peach tip. Her long eyelashes shake slightly, like a butterfly flying like a flying butterfly. So close, Gu nianbin smells the familiar breath. If there is something like nothing Lingering in the nostrils, like the early morning air in the mountains and dew of wild flowers. He buried his face in the neck of the little girl, and took a near greedy breath, and the light kiss fell.


    Du Xiaoxian is looking out of the window, only feeling itchy, giggling, twisting herself and gunianbin, leaving a series of crisp laughter on the road of Panshan

 Chapter 141

    Tongshan has a long history and many places of interest. It has always been a good place to visit mountains and rivers.


    Gu nianbin, with Du Xiaoxian standing on a viewing platform, pointed to the red leaf maple forest in the distance and said, "look, that is the famous red maple slope. At this time, the maple leaves in other places have all fallen off. The maple of Tongshan is red late. Now it is the right time to look at it."


    Du Xiaoxian is always dumbfounded in front of the beautiful scenery, as if the mountains and fields are red, flaming like fire, gorgeous like clouds, the golden sun shining on the deep and shallow red maple, like a very heavy color watercolor painting!


    She was so breathless that she let out a big breath and exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful!"


    "Good looking?" Gu nianbin lowered his head and asked her.


    "Good looking!" Du Xiaoxian said happily. He hugged his waist, raised his pointed face and sighed with a smile: "it''s so beautiful!"


    The wind blew the little girl''s hair up and gently brushed it on Gu nianbin''s face. Itching, he put out his hand with a smile and put the lock of hair around her head. He touched the tip of her nose affectionately and asked in a low voice, "is it cold?"


    Du Xiaoxian shakes his head. Behind him is the beautiful scene of scarlet rosy clouds. In front of him is a handsome man''s face. For a moment, the little girl is a little emotional. She can''t help but kiss the man''s face with her mouth. It''s like the moment when a dragonfly skims the water in the early summer morning. Gu nianbin only feels that the touch is incredibly soft, and there is no room for thinking. She pulls her face Just kiss deeply


    Du Xiaoxian had a little struggle. After all, there were a lot of people standing on the edge. However, she provoked him first. At this time, although he was embarrassed and embarrassed, he had nothing to do! Gu nianbin kisses her as if no one else, gentle and slightly overbearing. He kisses the little girl until she is seven dizzy and eight vegetable. Du Xiaoxian shyly buried his head in the man''s arms as a little quail, but his eyes glanced at the red maple tree opposite, some sweet and some flustered.


    Gu nianbin pulled up her shawl, put one hand around her waist, and put her cool little hand in the pocket of his coat. Du Xiaoxian wore a lot of clothes. Yesterday, she bought a new short fur coat, which wrapped her thin body tightly, with a shawl on her shoulders and a warm embrace of a man behind her. Only her hands were exposed outside, and the wind made her feel a little cold.


    Two people nestled together and stood for a while. Gu nianbin said, "let''s go. I''ll show you something else."


    Du Xiaoxian reluctantly took a look at the red maple tree, and then he was hugged by Gu nianbin.


    Not far from here, there is the famous three fold yingyue waterfall, which has been praised by scholars of all ages. It is a true portrayal of the suspected Milky way falling nine days.


    He has heard his voice. The sound of the water rumbled. Listening to Du Xiaoxian''s ears, she became more and more excited. She pulled Gu nianbin away: "hurry up, hurry up, it''s in front of her."


    Gu nianbin simply let go of her hand and let her go to enjoy herself. When she was in Yuefeng mountain, he found that the little girl was very open on the mountain. He was fascinated by her unrestrained appearance. Obviously, she was so shy. She was not as helpless as usual when she just kissed in public.


    When he stood by the window in the morning and looked at the clear sky, he thought he would bring her here. It was indeed the right thing to see. Although it was cold on the mountain, Du Xiaoxian was in high spirits, and his usual timidity was not seen.


    Du Xiaoxian in front of a jump, from time to time back to call him: "you hurry up!"


    Gu nianbin is not slow walk, remind her: "you pour is slow point, the ground is still wet, be careful of slipping."


    Du Xiaoxian raised his face with a proud smile: "don''t forget where I came from. I can run barefoot on the mountain. What''s this?"


    Gu nianbin then no longer speech, face slightly with a smile, eyes have been locked in that thin figure.


    Finally, I saw the magnificent waterfall. The sight of flying down 3000 feet was really shocking. Du Xiaoxian raised his head and looked stupidly. He was stunned again.


    The water splashed a thousand layers of white waves on the stone wall, and the crystal water splashed everywhere. Under the sunlight, Du Xiaoxian couldn''t help but reach for it, but Gu nianbin pulled her back a step: "don''t get too close, be careful of splashing on your body."


    Du Xiaoxian looked down again, but he couldn''t see where the bottom of the waterfall was. He looked at it like this, as if it was too deep to be frightening.


    Gu nianbin took her hand and asked, "do you want to go down?"


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and raised the stone steps at his feet, saying, "is it deep below?"


    "Very deep." Gu nianbin said, "it takes three or four thousand stone steps to go down. If you go down, you have to go up again. Can you do it?"


    "Yes Du Xiaoxian answered loudly, and then went down. The stone steps were very narrow. In some places, only one person could be accommodated. On the edge, there were people walking up. He could not walk side by side. Gu nianbin had to walk behind the little girl.


    Du Xiaoxian supported the marble handrail on the edge, and walked down briskly. After several days of rain, the stone steps were still wet. In addition, there was moss growing in the places where no one was walking. Gu nianbin was not at ease and asked the little girl to slow down from time to time. Du Xiaoxian is always clear and crisp, but his steps are not slowing down.


    In fact, the stone steps were spinning down, turning a curve. Du Xiaoxian looked up at the waterfall again. He couldn''t help but let out a sound. They had already reached the second of the three stacks. The drop was bigger and the sound of the water was louder. Because there was less sunlight below, the water splashed in the air and became a white mist, covering all around, just like a fairyland Du Xiaoxian stopped to see many people taking pictures of the waterfall. She turned to Gu nianbin and asked, "let''s take a picture too?"Gu nianbin doesn''t like to take pictures and seldom takes them. But he likes to take pictures for his little girls. In fact, there are very few pictures of them together. Gu nianbin feels that it is rare to have such an opportunity, and it is also good to take a few photos to be kept as a memorial. When they finished shooting, Gu nianbin took a single photo for Du Xiaoxian. The girl in the camera was very happy with her big eyes bent like the moon, her sharp chin slightly raised and her shawl flying in the wind. She was like a fairy in the mountains.


    After only taking two pictures, Du Xiaoxian beckoned Gu nianbin to shoot together. Two heads were leaning against their heads and looking at themselves in the mobile phone, smiling sweetly.


    Gu nianbin coughed for a while, and his expression was slightly unnatural. He said to Du Xiaoxian, "let''s take a picture of that, too?"


    "What kind?" Du Xiaoxian asked.


    "Just like they did."


    In front of them is also a couple. They stand in front of the waterfall and take a group of photos without love. Two of them are kissing each other on the cheek. Gu nianbin usually sneers at this kind of picture of showing love, but he doesn''t know why. Now he wants to take a picture like that.


    Du Xiaoxian understood what he meant. He took a look at the people waiting to take pictures. He shook his head shyly. Kissing in public in hongfengpo had exhausted her courage. Now she is really


    Gu nianbin usually doesn''t like to force her, but at this time, he coaxes her to clap in a low voice and says, "I kiss you, OK? Just take one as a souvenir! "


    Du Xiaoxian was always obedient to Gu nianbin, and when he asked for her, he nodded his head in a panic, but his face turned red, like the big red persimmon in the north in winter.


    Gu nianbin took the mobile phone to Du Xiaoxian. He put his hands around her and put his mouth on the girl''s face. Du Xiaoxian''s hand shaking slightly when he held the mobile phone. He pressed the Photo button and took it for a look. Because of the shaking of the hand, the pictures were empty and the people were vague. Gu nianbin was not satisfied and asked her to come back again. Du Xiaoxian was so embarrassed that she had to take another picture. She was not proficient in taking pictures. In addition, the people nearby were looking at them all the time. She was even more nervous. She could not take two pictures in succession. Gu nianbin refused to give up, forcing her to keep up her efforts, saying that if the shooting is not good, she will not leave. Finally, the people on the edge couldn''t see it anymore, so they volunteered to take a few pictures for them, which was the end of the matter.


    Thinking Bin said thanks, dragged the little girl with a red face and went down.


    After walking for a while, the light was bright. It was the last pile. There was plenty of sunshine here. When you look down, you can see it to the end. Under it is a clear water stream. Although it is not very regular, it can be seen that it is a round one. On the other side of the mountain wall, the water flows freely. Some people take off their shoes and stand inside in spite of the cold and bend down to catch silver fish and water in the water Deep but only half of the lower leg, someone asked him whether the water cooling was cold, but the man replied with a smile that it was not cold, the water was warm.


    Du Xiaoxian finished the last stone step and went to the river. He squatted down and brushed it with his hands. He turned back and said, "it''s really warm!"


    According to the truth, when you go down to such a deep place, the water should be as cold as ice. However, there are hot springs nearby and the unique geographical structure makes Gu nianbin think that it is warm water.


    Du Xiaoxian was squatting there, his black hair shining slightly in the sun. Gu nianbin remembered that the white fog they had just passed must have been stained on his hair and turned into small drops of water, which reflected the light in the sun. He went to lift up the corner of his shawl and wiped the girl''s hair.


    Du Xiaoxian raised his face and laughed at him. Suddenly, he glanced at the small blue sky on that side. It was shallow and thin, as if it would be broken with a tap. Then he fell into the abyss and became the stream. Du Xiaoxian suddenly stood up and exclaimed happily, "I know, in the evening, the water will reflect the shadow of the moon, so it is called Triple Moon waterfall!"


    Gu nianbin touched her head with a smile and jokingly said, "you''ve guessed it. The little girl is very smart."


    Some people were looking at them. Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed to smile. He shook the water on his hand, took Gu nianbin''s arm and asked, "where are you going now?"


    Gu nianbin said, "return to the original way!"


    Du Xiaoxian put out his tongue and walked down like this. Because of his novelty and excitement, he didn''t feel too tired. When he got to the bottom, Fang felt that his feet still hurt.


    There is no problem for her to go up. I''m afraid Gu nianbin can''t stand it. After all, it''s not easy to accompany her down because she is from a noble son''s family. Du Xiaoxian is worried when he looks at the stone steps that can''t be seen.


    Gu nianbin, of course, also loved his little girl. He didn''t want her to go up again. He called for a double slide pole. They sat on it, and four young porters carried it. Du Xiaoxian has always been an exploited class. When did he exploit others in this way, he felt very uneasy and hesitated to Gu nianbin and said, "let''s go down. They will be tired."


    A porter listened to this, then smile: "you go down, we just tired!"


    "Why is that?" Du Xiaoxian said


    Another Porter said, "if you don''t sit down, we can''t make money. If we don''t have money to support our family, that''s really tiring."


    Du Xiaoxian understood and had to sit in peace. Four porters carried them up slowly. After a while, Du Xiaoxian listened to them carefully and said, "I want your money, you want my life..."Hearing the humorous song, Du Xiaoxian felt sad and said to Gu nianbin in a low voice, "let''s give more money later. It''s too hard."


    Gu nianbin smiles and holds her hand. Without speaking, he just nods.

 Chapter 142

    Shen Li hung up the phone and went to Jiang Kaiwei''s office. He was really puzzled. It was not worth the loss to bring down Xiashi with such a large sum of money. However, the decisive method of killing Jiang Kaiwei was beyond his imagination.


    Jiang Kaiwei was explaining things to his secretary. Seeing him come in, he nodded and waved to let the secretary out.


    Wait for the door to close, Shen Li just asked: "Xia Shi''s thing is you do?"


    Jiang Kaiwei leaned back in his chair and turned for half a circle. He asked slowly, "which Xiashi?"


    "Xiashi of s city."


    Jiang Kaiwei said, "I have no enmity with Xia family. What should I do with him?"


    "For Gu nianbin..." Shen Li glanced at him and said, "or maybe it''s Du Xiaoxian."


    Jiang Kaiwei laughed: "can I do it? What does Du Xiaoxian have to do with me? Gu nianbin has been an enemy for many years. I''m angry for them. Am I sick? "


    Shen Li doesn''t speak. He just looks at him. It''s him. He doesn''t admit it! He used to think that Jiang Kaiwei was a simple minded man. Apart from his talent in business, he was only incompetent in other places. He could penetrate him almost at a glance. Others only say that Jiang Kaiwei is eccentric in temperament and difficult to get along with. Only he knows that Jiang Kaiwei is actually a paper tiger. Because he is too lonely, he is always aloof and domineering. He keeps everyone three feet away and does not want people to peep into his heart. This is similar to Gu nianbin. However, they give us different impression. Gu nianbin is a modest gentleman. He is good at arming himself with indifference and alienation, while Jiang Kaiwei is a man of temperament. He likes to put it on his face directly. He is arrogant and domineering, which makes people afraid!


    Seeing that Shen Li didn''t speak, he just looked at himself. Jiang Kaiwei got up and poured two glasses of red wine in front of the bar, handed a cup to Shen Li, and said with a smile, "Shen Li, you''d better change your suspicions. Otherwise, you''d better stop doing business and go into politics. That suits you."


    Shen Li took a sip of wine and snorted: "don''t try to change the topic. I''ll ask you again. Did you do it?"


    "You see," Jiang Kaiwei exclaimed, "I''m still suspicious. If I do it, why don''t I admit it?"


    "Because you like Gu nianbin and want to help him secretly, but you don''t want to let others know." Jiang Kaiwei''s attitude towards Gu nianbin made Shen Li suspicious for several times, and finally took this opportunity to speak out.


    "Fart!" Jiang Kaiwei became angry and drank up the wine in the cup. Pointing to Shen Li, he said, "can you make up some ridiculous stories?"


    Shen Li ignored his anger and asked slowly, "what are you doing with such a big fire? I didn''t step on your tail. What''s the hurry? "


    Jiang Kaiwei angrily cast a white eye and didn''t bother to tell him that he was not Shen Li''s opponent.


    Shen Li went to the window sill and sat down. Looking at the light blue sky outside the window, the golden sunshine sprinkled on him. It was the end of autumn, and winter was not far away. Shen Li took a sip of wine and looked at Jiang Kaiwei and said, "otherwise, you will be in love with Du Xiaoxian."


    Jiang Kaiwei was still angry and hummed: "that little girl is not thin and has no two or two flesh. What do I like about her?"


    "So you like plump ones." Shen Li laughed and said, "but Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian have been running out for three days. Don''t you have any other ideas?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Kaiwei turned the empty glass and asked.


    "Taking advantage of Gu''s leaderless, it''s time to start!"


    "Do you think Shao Baiqing is a dry cook?" Jiang Kaiwei squinted at Feng Shen Li and said, "Shao Baiqing is your friend. It really makes me look at you with such words!"


    "Friends belong to friends. Each of them is his own," Shen Li said with a smile. "Besides, Gu''s family is not his own. If he goes back to Shao''s, can Shao Baikang be his general manager?"


    Jiang Kaiwei said with a smile: "Shen Li, you are still the best. I either don''t fight, or fight in the light. I don''t do any bad things."


    "Good," Shen Li pointed to him, "you are kind and righteous! If Miss bin knows, I will appreciate you! Why don''t you make up for it


    as soon as he listens to this, Jiang Kaiwei''s face is not good. He put the wine cup on the table. "Are you free?" Are you here to chat with me


    Shen Li drank up the wine, jumped down from the window sill and put the wine glass on the table: "OK, I''ll find something to do."


    There are not many things that can make Mr. Shen curious. The relationship between Jiang Kaiwei and Gu nianbin can be regarded as one. Shen Li is a persistent puzzle solver, so he goes straight to the finance department after leaving Jiang Kaiwei''s office.


    Since Jiang Kaiwei doesn''t want to let people know, of course he won''t let him find out anything, but he still underestimates Shen Li''s ability. Although the financial manager denies that he has deleted all the information in the computer, the bank accounts are not deleted just because he wants to. Shen Li finally found the evidence of the flow of funds, and directly from the bank through the relationship.


    When the manager of the financial department saw the information coming from the fax machine, his face changed. The president told him that he could not let others know. He operated it himself. Now, general manager Shen found the evidence in person. The financial manager was terrified. Would the president kill him? Think again, no, there are all the evidences. What can I do? Directly denounce him for his incompetence in handling affairs and take him out to drink! No matter what kind of result, it is a heavy blow to him!The financial manager begged Shen Li: "Mr. Shen, you are not good, President I... " The financial manager, who has always been eloquent, has become incoherent.


    "It''s OK," Shen Li patted the financial manager on the shoulder. "I''m the one who can blame you for everything."


    Shen Li takes the capital details from the bank and rushes to Jiang Kaiwei''s office once again. After entering the door, he patted the fax paper on his desk: "how do you explain this?"


    Jiang Kaiwei took a look at the fund details, but his face was very calm. After a while, he put down the paper and said to Shen Li, "why didn''t I think you were so annoying before?"


    The annoying Mr. Shen said with a smile: "I could not have been annoying. You did it yourself and refused to admit it. Sometimes, I really don''t know what you are thinking in your heart?"


    "I don''t care what I think," Jiang Kaiwei said lightly, "can''t I even have a little personal privacy? You, the general manager, are a little too broad-minded. "


    Shen Li sat down opposite him and said earnestly, "Kaiwei, we are friends. I hope you can tell me if you have difficulties. I can help you."


    "What do I want? In terms of wealth, no one in G city can compete with me. What difficulties can I have?"


    "But every time Gu nianbin is involved, you can''t be indifferent. Please tell me why?"


    "I hate him, that''s all!"


    "If you hate him, why help him?"


    Jiang Kaiwei was silent for a while and then said, "I want to keep him apart. I avenged his woman''s revenge. When he thinks about it, he will feel uncomfortable. If he doesn''t feel well, I will be comfortable!"


    Shen Li stares at his eyes: "just like this?"


    "Of course," Jiang Kaiwei leaned back in his chair and turned lazily, "otherwise what do you think it could be?"


    "The price is too high," Shen Li said, "it''s not a small number of items."


    "As long as I''m comfortable, it''s worth it." Jiang Kaiwei''s tone was light, and he didn''t think much of it.


    Shen Li sighs. If Jiang Kaiwei really thinks so, he will still be the naive Jiang Kaiwei before. However, Shen Li always feels that the truth is not so. In his heart, he still tends to guess from himself. Jiang Kaiwei''s feelings for Gu nianbin are not general. Every time Gu nianbin is involved, Jiang Kaiwei''s mood will be a little strange. Everyone knows that President Jiang and President Gu are at odds. Only he can see how lonely Jiang Kaiwei is when he stands alone in front of the window. In addition to hate, Jiang Kaiwei seems to be infinitely lonely!


    Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian ate Tongshan''s famous stone ear, stone frog and silver fish in a restaurant halfway up the mountain. These are precious and rare things. It is said that the stone ear grows on the edge of a steep cliff. It is not easy to pick it. If you carelessly fall into the abyss and die, there are still many people in the mountains who live by picking them.


    Although stone frogs are not as dangerous as picking stone ears, they can not be found. Sometimes they can wander in the mountains for a day, and few of them can be caught. Only silverfish are easy to catch. They are found in streams in deep valleys. However, due to the large number of tourists in Tongshan mountain, we catch fish in the water and use them in small bottles for playing. In addition, silverfish itself grows slowly, so it is rare.


    Du Xiaoxian was very delicious. After a while, she piled a lot of stone frog bones in front of her. When she looked at Gu nianbin, there were only a few. She was a little embarrassed and said to Gu nianbin, "I seem to be able to eat more and more."


    Gu nianbin then smile: "can eat well, you are too thin, do not eat how to grow fat."


    "But..." Du Xiaoxian said slowly, "it will be very difficult to raise it."


    "Don''t worry," Gu nianbin put a chopstick into her mouth: "I can support you."


    Du Xiaoxian was used to rely on himself when he was young. He didn''t like to accept other people''s things for no reason. Only Gu nianbin gave it to her, she could accept it with peace of mind. After hearing this, her heart was warm and throbbing. It was a very happy thing to be supported by the man she loved. She was coquettish and leaned on the man''s shoulder: "to raise a lot of years Oh!"


    Gu nianbin put a chopstick into her mouth again. His eyes were so gentle that he could drown in the water: "well, many years, a lifetime!"


    A lifetime, how far away that is. Du Xiaoxian did not dare to think about it before. Because of her own reasons, she never expected to be able to stay with Miss bin for a long time. But this time, Gu nianbin didn''t mean to dislike her at all. Instead, he came to her from a long distance to find her, to get sick in the rain and suffer for her. Men love each other deeply. She doesn''t think she will repay her. She only knows that Gu nianbin likes her. Therefore, she wants to stay with him for the rest of her life. Sister Zhou is right. Happiness is to strive for by herself. Even if there is a second Xia manyin in the future, she is not afraid. She wants to protect Gu nianbin and her man!

 Chapter 143

    Private cars are not allowed to go from the hillside to the top of the mountain. But you can take a special cable car. Gu nianbin asked Du Xiaoxian whether to walk or take a car? Du Xiaoxian looked at the beautiful peaks around him and said excitedly, "walk! What''s the point of always taking a bus when you come to climb mountains


    Gu nianbin said, "you are not tired, but you have walked a lot in the morning."


    "Not tired," Du Xiaoxian pulled Gu nianbin to the mountain. "I''m a little bit holding up again. I''d better walk."


    Seeing that the little girl was determined to go, Gu nianbin had no choice but to let her go.


    It was not difficult to go up the road because they were afraid of getting lost. They walked along the road with beautiful scenery. They watched and laughed. After walking for more than two hours, they sat down on the big stone beside the road to have a rest.


    Gu nianbin opened a bottle of water to Du Xiaoxian and asked, "does the foot hurt?"


    The little girl raised her neck and gulped several mouthfuls. Then she shook her head and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "It doesn''t hurt now. You''ll know it by night or tomorrow." Gu nianbin also drank a few saliva, and then squatted down to rub Du Xiaoxian''s feet. The little girl was scared and stood up to avoid: "no, I don''t need it, i..."


    Gu nianbin pulled her up and said, "what''s wrong with rubbing your feet for you?" I can''t help but sit down on the stone. I sit down on another stone and rub Du Xiaoxian''s leg across his body.


    Du Xiaoxian is very moved. Gu nianbin is always nice to her beyond her imagination. She is moved and at a loss. It is really her luck to meet such a good person in this life!


    A young couple passed by. Du Xiaoxian heard the girl say to the boy with admiration: "look at others and learn something."


    The boy lowered his voice and laughed: "learn to learn. I can rub it for you tonight."


    The girl swung her fist and hit her. The boy ran away with a smile. Du Xiaoxian looked at them with a smile and felt very happy.


    After sitting for a while, they went back to the road, walked slowly, and slowly enjoyed the beautiful scenery around them. Although it was late autumn, there was no withering scene along the way, either red or yellow like gold, more green and green, everything seemed full of vitality.


    It was not until sunset that they saw a large number of temples on the top of the mountain. For the first time, Du Xiaoxian saw the setting sun that big and red, like a big fresh orange, slowly falling down from the air, so close, as if within reach. The rays of the sun shone on Gu nianbin''s face, making the cold man gentle.


    Du Xiaoxian at that moment and some moved, very inexplicably moved. Standing on the top of the mountain, they seem to be standing on the top of the world. The mountains near them are thick and heavy colored, while the mountains in the distance are as light as shadows. In this way, they are overlapped and deep, which is very similar to a large-scale ink painting. The world of mortals is at the foot, but the most important person is around. Du Xiaoxian hugs the man''s waist, leans in his arms, and closes his eyes comfortably. He is really happy. Even if he stays at the top of the mountain for a lifetime, it is the happiest thing for her!


    "Beautiful!" Half way, she murmured.


    Gu nianbin bowed his head against her face and said in a warm voice, "it will be more beautiful to watch the sunrise tomorrow morning."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him in surprise: "shall we live on the mountain tonight?"


    "Of course," Gu nianbin kisses her with a smile: "if you don''t live on the mountain, how can you see the sunrise? Let''s go. The wind is strong. Let''s go to the temple. "


    Du Xiaoxian rubbed his face, which was made wooden by the wind, and said, "we will go in when the sun goes down."


    Gu nianbin then wrapped the little girl in his coat, quietly hugged her, and watched the setting sun drop inch by inch between the green peaks, leaving only the gorgeous glow all over the sky.


    Gu nianbin did not release Du Xiaoxian, so he wrapped her up and walked slowly to the temple room behind. When he came, he called himself, so the temple had a room ready for them in the early morning.


    Gu nianbin lived here every night on the fourth day of the first day of every year. He was very familiar with the environment of the Temple House. He did not need to be led by monks. He took the key and led the little girl into the room.


    Looking at the simple Temple room outside, there is a cave inside, which is no different from staying in a hotel. Du Xiaoxian was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to have such a comfortable room in such a place. She was lying on the big soft bed with a comfortable stretch.


    Gu nianbin looked at her with a smile, took off her coat and hung it on the hanger. Then he went to drag the little girl up, took off her shawl, and hung her coat for her. Just came to the bedside to sit down, want to be bored with his little girl for a while, someone is outside knocking on the door.


    Gu nianbin had to go to open the door again, but the monk stood outside with his hands together and asked in a low voice where Gu nianbin was having dinner?


    Gu nianbin turned his head and looked at Du Xiaoxian and said that he should bring him to the room.


    The monk took a line with his hands and turned away.


    Du Xiaoxian turned over and lay prone on the bed. At this time, she began to feel tired. She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep. However, she was heavily pressed by something on her body. The familiar breath immediately surrounded her. Instead of opening her eyes, she said softly, "I want to sleep for a while."


    Gu nianbin turned down, brushed the hair over her face, and half supported her body to look at her: "do you sleep now? It''s time to eat! "Du Xiaoxian has always been sensible and obedient, but at this time, I don''t know why, rubbed against the man''s arms, coquettishly said: "I really want to sleep."


    "Go to bed, then. I''ll tell them to deliver dinner later." Gu nianbin picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. Then he also lay down, pulled the quilt to cover them, and fell asleep with each other.


    The night in the mountain is the most quiet, but the mountain wind whistling past, blowing leaves rustling, like a light rain, autumn insects chirping in the grass, Du Xiaoxian trance like back home, lying on his own small wooden bed, when she sleeps alone, always feel cold, cover no matter how many quilt feel cold, and now, nestled in familiar In her arms, she was warm and at ease, and soon fell asleep.


    Gu nianbin is also a little tired. After all, from the morning till now, they are either in the car or walking, and they have no good rest at noon. His physical fatigue also makes him sleep quickly.


    When he wakes up, Gu nianbin hears Du Xiaoxian''s stomach cooing, and the little girl''s breath is light, and she is obviously still in sleep. He didn''t want to wake up Du Xiaoxian, and he didn''t want to make her hungry. He lay quietly for a while, or patted the girl''s face, "wake up, Xianer, it''s time to eat."


    Du Xiaoxian obviously didn''t sleep enough. He rubbed his arms in his arms, his hands around his waist, and his breath of hot air sprayed all over his neck.


    Gu nianbin side body gently kiss her ear lobe, Du Xiaoxian feel itchy, turn away, Gu nianbin kiss her neck, very light bite, like a small ant crawling, Du Xiaoxian feel more itchy, finally opened his eyes, delicate hum, push Gu nianbin: "what are you doing, itchy ah!"


    Gu nianbin said, "I told you to get up for dinner."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "if you call, why do you make people itch?"


    "I called. You won''t wake up." Gu nianbin said with a smile: "the original call, you will wake up, later I will know."


    Du Xiaoxian blushed, and pushed Gu nianbin: "no, you talk nonsense."


    Gu nianbin burst out laughing. Looking at the face of Hong Pu, Gu nianbin couldn''t help but take a bite. He turned over and put Du Xiaoxian under the pressure and fixed his eyes on her.


    Du Xiaoxian was already blushing. He was even more embarrassed. He looked down and said, "no, is it time to eat? I''m really hungry


    Gu nianbin eyebrows a pick, smile has a bit sinister: "I am also hungry."


    "Then go to dinner." Du Xiaoxian pushed him gently, but he couldn''t.


    Gu Bin said: "I want to bow my head and say dumb."


    Du Xiaoxian''s face was so hot that she could stand eggs directly. She did not dare to look at Gu nianbin. Her eyes were evasive and her voice was low and inaudible: "wait, wait for dinner, then, that..."


    After saying that, he felt too shy and pulled Gu nianbin''s clothes to cover his face.


    The little girl''s shy appearance is so lovely that Gu nianbin almost can''t help it. If Du Xiaoxian was not really hungry, he would like to eat her and wipe her clean.


    The food came in, but it was all vegetarian, and there was no meat at all. Du Xiaoxian seldom eats without meat now. He looks up and asks Gu nianbin, "are they all vegetarian?"


    "Isn''t it fasting in the temple?" Gu nianbin said, "if you want to eat meat, it''s a little difficult."


    Du Xiaoxian remembered that in the temple, of course, there was only vegetarian food to eat, so he quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s good to be vegetarian."


    Gu nianbin put a bowl of rice in front of her and said, "don''t underestimate the vegetable. The taste is not bad. How many people come to Tongshan to eat vegetarian food can''t eat it!"


    Du Xiaoxian then took a chopstick of purple eggplant and put it into his mouth. It was really fragrant. She chewed it for two times and swallowed it down. She said happily, "it''s delicious."


    I have tasted other dishes. They are all delicious. They are not worse than meat. They are very common dishes. How can they be so delicious? Du Xiaoxian tasted it carefully, and his heart was puzzled, and his expression was somewhat puzzled.


    Gu nianbin asked, "why, isn''t it delicious?"


    "It''s just so delicious," Du Xiaoxian said. "It''s all ordinary dishes. How can you make it so delicious?"


    Gu nianbin laughed: "do you want to steal your teacher? There are no doors. The vegetarian dishes here are famous for hundreds of years! There have always been people who want to steal, but no one has


    It''s a dish that has been handed down for hundreds of years. It really needs to be tasted. Du Xiaoxian chews and swallows more slowly.


    Gu nianbin also scooped a small bowl of green vegetables and bean curd soup to her: "try this soup, the original Zi flavor, very good to drink."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the soup bowl carefully. There was no oil foam at all. The green vegetables were floating in the white tofu. It was really clean! Take a sip, the delicate smell of tofu and the slight sweetness of vegetables, very light taste, but after swallowing it, you still want to have a second sip.


    After the vegetarian meal, when the monk came to collect the dishes and chopsticks, he brought two cups of tea and told Gu nianbin that it was specially given to the two benefactors by the host.


    Gu nianbin said thanks, handed a cup of tea to Du Xiaoxian, and said with a smile: "you are blessed, not everyone comes, the master will deliver tea."In such a cold night to drink a cup of hot tea is simply a kind of enjoyment, Du Xiaoxian holding hot tea small mouth instigated, feel that the tea is also very sweet, immediately raised eyebrows.


    As for the tea in the temple, it''s not the place where the tea leaves grow in the early summer Longquan''s spring water, good water with good tea, there is a distinguished guest, the host master will send tea. "


    It turned out to be such a precious tea. Du Xiaoxian felt more and more sweet when he drank it in his mouth.


    Gu nianbin could not help laughing at Du Xiaoxian''s carefully playing chess.


    If there is such a day, they can put aside all, settle down in the green mountains and waters, do a pair of fairy couple, it is simple food, how about? Holding one''s hand and growing old with one''s son is the happiest

 Chapter 144

    After dinner, they sat on the sofa watching TV with the volume turned on very low. In fact, they didn''t really look at anything. They just sat quietly with the wind howling outside the window, and the heating in the room was harmonious. After a day''s tiredness, they didn''t do anything. Sitting like this was actually a good relaxation. At more than ten o''clock, Du Xiaoxian stretched out and wanted to wash and sleep.


    Gu nianbin stood up, took his coat and put it on. He said to Du Xiaoxian, "let''s take you to see something interesting."


    Du Xiaoxian was just a child''s temperament. When he heard something interesting, he was immediately excited. He saw too many things on this day, which was a constant surprise. Now there are still interesting things. The little girl was really happy. When she got dressed, Gu nianbin took two thick military coats from the wardrobe and handed her one: "it''s cold outside. Put on this one."


    It was a real military coat. It was so heavy that Du Xiaoxian held it in his hand like a thick quilt. She put it on with some difficulty. Gu nianbin took a scarf to surround her face, only showing her eyes and nose outside. Then he said, "go."


    There was enough heat in the room, and Du Xiaoxian was already sweating. But as soon as he walked out of the door, the cold wind was blowing on his face like a knife!


    Du Xiaoxian knew why Gu nianbin wanted her to wear such thick clothes. One hand was tucked in the sleeve of her cotton padded jacket, and the other hand was led by Gu nianbin, walking slowly in the night. Because the weather is clear, so the moon is also very good, although not a full moon, but like a sickle hanging in the sky, will shine around a bright, even the clouds can see clearly, big and big floating in the sky, like a group of sheep in the evening.


    Gu nianbin stopped and looked up at the moon. Du Xiaoxian thought that Gu nianbin had brought her out to see the moon. He asked with a smile, "what''s interesting about this?"


    Gu nianbin laughed, but he bowed his head to kiss her. His lips were cool, but they fell on her eyes. His voice sounded particularly enchanting at night. He said, "your eyes are beautiful, just like the moonlight."


    In her low voice and poetic words, Du Xiaoxian seemed to be drunk. She pulled down the scarf that covered her lips, then stood on tiptoe, hooked off Gu nianbin''s neck, and tried hard to kiss his eyes. She said, "your eyes are like the night."


    Gu nianbin chuckled and hugged her tightly. After a long time, he let go and asked, "why do my eyes look like this night?"


    Du Xiaoxian tilted his head and looked at him seriously: "because your eyes are very black and black, just like the night, and I like the night."


    Gu nianbin was surprised. How many girls in the world said they liked the night?


    "Are you not afraid of the black?"


    "I''m not afraid," Du Xiaoxian said. "I feel very safe in the dark, but I''m afraid where there are many people."


    Because of too much damage, she would rather hide in the dark, preferably no one can see her, so that she can have a sense of security, but now Gu nianbin has replaced the dark, she also has a sense of security at his side.


    Gu nianbin was a little sad when he heard it. He kissed her affectionately and then led her to go on until they saw the sunset. Gu nianbin pointed to the distance and said, "look there."


    Du Xiaoxian looked along the direction he pointed, and it was really interesting. A long fire dragon was winding and crawling in the mountain road. She looked at it carefully and exclaimed with surprise and joy: "there, there are also there, ah, there are also above. It''s so long. What''s that for?"


    "People who go up the mountain to watch the sunrise." Gu nianbin said: "if you look close, you are still far away from us. It will take three or four hours to get here."


    Du Xiaoxian asked again, "why go up the mountain at this time?"


    "I don''t know what year it started. I gradually formed a habit. When I went up to the mountain to see the sunrise, I had to take the night road. On the one hand, I could save accommodation. The price of temple houses on the mountain was too expensive for ordinary people to bear. On the other hand, it was quite fun. People from all over the world walked on the mountain road at night, singing, chatting and chatting. It was very lively. We can''t hear you at a distance. You can hear it when you are close


    When Du Xiaoxian looked at the fire dragon, he was moved again because it was warm. With so many torches and so many faces, strangers gathered together to talk, laugh and sing. Walking on the mountain road in the late autumn night, he supported each other and felt very warm when he thought about it.


    Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes and looked at the Dragon swimming slowly across the mountain. Suddenly he said, "I heard you."


    "What do you hear?" Gu nianbin asked.


    "Hear them sing." Du Xiaoxian held his breath and listened again. He said, "really, I heard them sing."


    Gu nianbin also listened carefully. As expected, he heard a vague voice in the wind. It was an old song, bright years by beyond. This song was really old, and it was a popular song when he was studying. At that time, beyond was still a hot band. Because the lead singer died early, the glory of the band gradually disappeared, but this old song has not faded out of people''s vision Every time there is a large-scale rock festival, this song is bound to become one of the repertoires of the song of ten thousand people.


    Perhaps it was the fire dragon on the opposite side of the infection, heroic. Or maybe it''s because standing on the top of the silent mountain, he wants to shout a voice. Gu nianbin did something to surprise himself. He even sang:The bell rings the signal of returning home


    in his life


    as if with a little sigh


    the meaning of black skin to him


    is the dedication of his life in the skin color struggle


    years to change possession into lost


    tired eyes with expectations


    today there are only residual bodies


    to welcome the glorious years


    to hold on to freedom in the wind and rain


    to struggle through hesitation in life


    life is a struggle self confidence can change the future


    who can do it to


    The deep male voice reverberates in the night sky. Gu nianbin has been in Hong Kong for several years. He can speak cantonese with a round accent and sing well. Du Xiaoxian can''t understand a word, but he thinks it''s very pleasant to listen to. It''s better than that on TV. She has never heard Gu nianbin sing. Last time in KTV, she asked him to sing, but he refused to sing. Shao Baiqing also said that he didn''t like singing, but Du Xiaoxian didn''t expect that he could sing so well. She was completely stunned, and the fire dragon in the opposite side didn''t look at him. She just stared at Gu nianbin.


    With a smile on his face, Gu nianbin sang aloud to the dark valley. At this moment, he was also very surprised. The songs of his school days could be sung down word for word. It was clearly like another world, but as long as he had the heart, he could remember it.


    When he was a student, he liked to sing and sang very well. He also played a good guitar. At every school art festival, he sat on the stage in a white suit with a guitar in his arms. He did not open his mouth, but there was an uproar at the bottom. Once he opened his mouth, he was quiet again. The boys'' eyes are worshipping, while the girls are admiring. With so many eager eyes under the stage, he only cares about one person.


    At that time, he tried very hard to make himself excellent, but he still couldn''t compare with Jiang Kaiwei, who was brilliant.


    At that time, Xia Xiaowan had already told him the secret in his heart. However, she was not happy, because she did not dare to confess, the pain of secret love, he knew better than anyone else, so she often sang to her, but once she heard him sing, she cried, there was no voice, just silently shed tears, as if there were endless grievances, sad and pitiful, so that he cut his heart, so he no longer sang for her, even if she begged him mournfully He didn''t sing. Suddenly he lost interest in singing. Since then, he has never sung in public. As time goes by, he doesn''t remember that he can sing.


    Xia Xiaowan also looks like a person from another world. In fact, he didn''t forget Xia Xiaowan for a long time. When he met Du Xiaoxian in the early autumn, it''s just the end of autumn. Even a season hasn''t been over, but he doesn''t think of her for a long time. Maybe it''s because this song reminds him of the past, so he thinks of her again.


    Gu nianbin finished the song and sighed with a light sigh for the past green years and endless missing and waiting. In this late autumn night, he said goodbye to his past. From now on, he will no longer be lonely and lonely. With his little girl, his happiness can be obtained.


    "Come on, go back to sleep and get up again." He said in a low voice, holding Du Xiaoxian''s hand and walking back slowly. The fire dragon on the opposite side is still crawling in the mountains. This night is not lonely.


    Du Xiaoxian came back to his senses at this time. He looked at him with his big bright eyes and said, "you sing really well! Better than on TV! "


    Gu nianbin loved to pinch her face: "little apple polisher."


    "I''m not flattering. It''s true. It''s really nice." Du Xiaoxian seriously said: "last time in KTV, Mr. Shao also said that you don''t like singing. I didn''t expect to sing so well."


    "Like listening?" Gu nianbin put her hand in the pocket of her coat to keep warm: "then I''ll sing it to you."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded hard and said happily, "there are only two people in the world who have sung songs for me. One is Ma, the other is you."


    "What does your mother sing?"


    "I don''t know. I sing it when I''m sleeping," Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and hummed softly: "it''s dark, the birds are back, the insects are whispering, and the baby is going to sleep. The moon goes, the stars blink, the wind sings softly, and the baby is going to sleep... "


    Du Xiaoxian is singing his hometown dialect. His voice is light and quiet. It seems that he is really trying to coax a child to sleep. Gu nianbin listened quietly and suddenly said with a smile, "I can''t sleep in the future. You can sing to me like this."


    Du Xiaoxian cast a funny glance at him: "so big a person sleeps to coax?"


    "Then sing it to our children later." Gu nianbin held her in his arms. When he spoke, his breath was blowing on her head like a gentle warm wind, which was blown away by the cold mountain wind, but it was even colder.


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment. She didn''t dare to think about it. She was so happy to have him around. Could she still hope to have his children

 Chapter 145

    Du Xiaoxian felt that he had just fallen asleep for a while, but he was awakened by Gu nianbin. His voice was clear and clear, and he was not sleepy at all: "get up and watch the sun."


    Du Xiaoxian rubbed his eyes and sat up from the warm quilt. Gu nianbin stood by the bed, put clothes on her one by one, and squatted down to put on socks for her. At this time, Du Xiaoxian was a little sober and was busy shrinking his feet. No matter how he was spoiled by him, he could not lose some sense of propriety. He was not a sock wearer!


    Gu nianbin saw her shrink her feet, smile, throw her socks, went to the bathroom, Du Xiaoxian quickly put on clothes, also followed in, found Gu nianbin has prepared for her mouthwash and face wash water, she was moved, went to embrace him. Gu nianbin patted her on the back and said gently, "hurry up, or you won''t find a good position."


    In general, he seldom urged her. Du Xiaoxian thought that he should be in a hurry, so he took a water cup and brushed her teeth. When she finished everything, Gu nianbin put on the military coat and wrapped the scarf for her, just like last night, he took her out with a careful look.


    It was dark outside, but it was more dark than last night. The moon could not be seen in the sky, and the stars were as light as nothing. Gu nianbin was shining his mobile phone on the road, and Du Xiaoxian was clinging to him and walking slowly.


    At this time, the wind was colder, blowing on her face like a knife, and her eyes were narrowed by the wind. The wind penetrated into all the small cracks. Du Xiaoxian''s ears were blown wood. The wind blew into her neck along the tiny gap behind her ears, as if she had been pricked by a needle. She could not help but shiver. Gu nianbin held her hand tightly and asked in a low voice, "is it cold? ¡±


    "it''s OK," Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth, the heat was all sprayed in the scarf, and he seemed to be wet next to his chin.


    Gu nianbin pulled the scarf and even covered her ears. But it was blown open by the wind, but it showed more. Gu nianbin had to stop and let Du Xiaoxian take the mobile phone. He freed up two hands to re wrap it for her. He said with some chagrin: "we should have two, one around the neck and one around the head, so that we are not afraid to be blown open by the wind."


    In fact, Du Xiaoxian is not a spoiled daughter. From childhood to adulthood, it is common for her to suffer from hunger and cold. Even though the wind is so cold, she can withstand it. However, Gu nianbin cherishes her so much that she has to keep silent and let Gu nianbin do it.


    It took a few minutes for them to get to the South Gate of the peak. There was a big temple and a huge copper tripod was standing outside. The bronze tripod was burning incense paper inside, and the outside was thick and strong purple incense.


    With the fire burning in the copper cauldron, Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian to wear seven clothes and eight clothes in the crowd. Finally, he found a place where the wind was out of the way. Gu nianbin held Du Xiaoxian in his arms. Both of them were in military coats. They were too fat to hold together. It was really funny. However, no one paid attention to them. They were all huddled together in groups to keep warm. Most of them were wearing military coats. Du Xiaoxian heard someone asking where to rent coats, but immediately someone answered that they had no coats left. The man cried out in dismay, and ran to the temple. People without military coats were hiding in the temple. From time to time, one or two of them came out to see the movement outside, and then retreated back.


    The sky was still black, and there was no sign of sunrise. Thinking of Bin''s fear of Du Xiaoxian''s coldness, she simply buried her head in her arms and whispered, "you''ll get out of the way first, and I''ll call you when I have it."


    Du Xiaoxian was like a gecko. He was obedient. He didn''t speak. There was a lot of people singing around. People who had never known each other sang together. Their hearts were always surging. It seemed that it was not so cold. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t help but look at him and asked Gu nianbin in a low voice: "why don''t you sing?"


    Gu nianbin bowed his head in her ear and said, "I only sing for you."


    Du Xiaoxian chuckled and rubbed his face. Her mouth was wrapped in a scarf, which could only be used to express intimacy.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who called out: "here it is!"


    With countless voices calling, "where is it? where? Where is it? "


    Du Xiaoxian stretched out her neck to look at it. She felt that the sky suddenly turned white, but she didn''t see the sun. She was a little anxious and asked, "where is it? Where is it? "


    Gu nianbin pointed out to her: "there, see?"


    Du Xiaoxian followed the direction he pointed to and saw that the bright red, like a red salted egg yolk with rich oil, rose slowly among the mountains. With light and heat, it dispelled the darkness one by one. Those bright lights penetrated the darkness and brought light to the earth.


    Everyone exclaimed. Du Xiaoxian even heard someone''s voice with choking. It was because he was too moved to move the vitality and vitality brought by sunrise. Du Xiaoxian was also very moved. On this day on the mountain, she was always moved. She was moved by the picturesque mountains and rivers. She was moved by caring and caring. She was moved by the people she didn''t know. She was moved by the sunset and sunrise. She was moved by the day and the earth. Everything was touched.


    It turns out that the world is so beautiful and moving. My grandmother said that she should know how to be grateful. Although she listened to her mother''s words, she was confused and felt that life was hard, but now she understood. Because of gratitude, we can find the beauty of life, and we will be moved so much. She has been trying to be a good person, believing that good people will get good results, so God let her meet Gu nianbin.The red sun had risen in the sky, and the sun was shining on the earth. In the cheers of everyone, Gu nianbin suddenly dragged her and ran to the temple. Du Xiaoxian didn''t know what was wrong with him, but followed him obediently.


    The temple was empty. All the people were watching the sunrise outside. Some monks came to them and said, "benefactor Gu, the incense is ready. Please follow me."


    Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian followed the monks through the temple to the back. There were temples behind them, one after another. They went to the big temple in the middle. There was a huge golden body saint and Bodhisattva sitting in it, kind and dignified. Du Xiaoxian didn''t know what Bodhisattva it was and did not dare to ask.


    When Gu nianbin arrived at this quiet place, his cold temperament seemed to be much lighter. He said in a low voice, "we will make a wish together later."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I hope..."


    Gu nianbin quickly covered her mouth, "I''m not a Bodhisattva. You can tell the Bodhisattva to listen to the spirit."


    Du Xiaoxian spat out his tongue, embarrassed to smile. After the monks had ordered incense for them, Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian knelt on the Futan and made a silent wish to the golden body emperor and Bodhisattva. Then he knelt down three times before he got up and put the incense on the incense burner.


    When the monk sent Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian out, Du Xiaoxian saw the bamboo stick beside the wall. He was curious and said, "let''s ask for a sign?"


    "Well, you go and get one." Gu nianbin said.


    Du Xiaoxian was nervous when he came to the sign. He looked back at Gu nianbin again. The man said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just take one."


    Du Xiaoxian closed his eyes and took one of them out of the box. He looked down and looked at it carefully. What he wrote on the signature was that although he had a good friendship and a little bosom friends, he had wasted money from good media to support him. He was afraid that he would be happy in front of him and know that the middle road disaster would come.


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t understand, but he thought the omen was not very good. He showed it to Gu nianbin. He didn''t say anything. He handed it to the monk on one side, and then took her out. The monk sent them to the front temple and turned back. The temple is very lively. Many people are praying for gods and Buddhas, and some people are asking for autographs.


    Du Xiaoxian felt uneasy because the one he had just asked for was not good. He told Gu nianbin to ask for it again. However, Gu nianbin was very casual. He nodded and asked her to draw again.


    There are a lot of people drawing lots here, but they are not crowded. Buddhism is very clean and ordinary people don''t dare to make too many mistakes. Therefore, everyone consciously queues up in order. As like as two peas in the eyes of Du Xiaoxian, she stared at the bamboo sticks when she was in her turn. She seriously hesitated for a while and then cautiously reached out and ran out to the bright place. She could not help but feel a little bit of the clump. The sign was exactly the same as it was in front of her. "


    " She looked up at Gu nianbin. He was standing by the door, facing her with his back. Du Xiaoxian quickly dropped his signature into the barrel and walked over as if nothing had happened.


    Gu nianbin asked her, "what draw?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "it''s not good or bad, it''s not interesting."


    Gu nianbin said with a smile: "if you say this, you will be able to believe it, but if you don''t believe it, it will not work. You are very superstitious at a young age


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I don''t believe it. It''s just fun."


    As they walked out of the temple, the sun had risen so high that the golden sun was shining all over the earth, which made Du Xiaoxian feel better.


    At this time, the temperature had risen, and it was not very cold. Du Xiaoxian took off his overcoat and held it in his hand. Standing on the platform, he looked at the distance. This is the highest Nantianmen gate in Tongshan. From here, you can see the rolling mountains and the sharp peaks. There is a kind of artistic conception of seeing all the small mountains. Here you can also overlook the whole Tongshan County, scattered low houses, large areas of yellow brown rice fields, and are smoking the farmhouse


    Seeing the smoke curling from the kitchen, Du Xiaoxian felt a little hungry. As soon as she was about to speak, she thought that bin Xiang had already known her mind. She took the military coat in her hand and said, "go, go down to breakfast, and then go down the mountain."


    They went back to the temple room and had breakfast. They had steamed buns filled with vegetable stuffing and a bowl of bean paddles. Du Xiaoxian soon finished eating the light food, and while Gu nianbin was smoking outside, she packed up all the things that should be collected.


    When they went down the mountain, they took the cable car, and when they got to the middle of the mountain, they took a bus. Before the downstream cable car, he saw the car stop by the side of the road, and the driver stood respectfully waiting. Seeing them coming, he said hello and pulled the door tightly. Gu nianbin asked Du Xiaoxian to sit in first and then follow him. He held the little girl in his arms and said in a warm voice, "I haven''t had enough sleep in the morning. Now I can make up for a sleep."


    Du Xiaoxian really closed his eyes to sleep, but the corners of his mouth curved, as if in a smile, Gu nianbin asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    Du Xiaoxian did not speak, but his smile was deeper.


    Curiously, Gu nianbin asked again, "what are you laughing at?"


    Du Xiaoxian whispered, "I''m just happy because I''m not laughing at anything."


    "What a silly girl." Gu nianbin looks at the beautiful girl in his arms and kisses her affectionately.

 Chapter 146

    His boss is not in, Secretary Zhou can only find general manager Shao. Entering the general manager''s office, secretary Mary saw her and quickly stood up to say hello: "Miss Zhou."


    Zhou Ting said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so outsider, just call your name. Nina didn''t treat me so politely before."


    When Mary heard her say this, she just laughed and did not change her words: "Miss Zhou, would you like to see Mr. Shao? I''ll let you know. "


    Zhou Ting said hello, but followed her to the door. Mary opened half of the door and knocked on the door. Shao Baiqing, sitting in the chair, was indifferent. She was staring at something, as if in a trance. Mary would knock again. Zhou Ting stopped her and said, "it''s OK. You''re busy. Don''t ask me."


    Mary is a smart person. She knows that the atmosphere of the company is weird recently. The public relations department has to hold meetings and work overtime every day. Shao Baiqing is exhausted. Zhou Ting has to run here several times a day. The senior management is very secretive. Mary thinks that maybe they don''t want her to know something, so she goes back to her seat.


    Zhou Ting goes to Shao Baiqing and sits down in front of her. Shao Baiqing''s eyes turn to her, but she is a little confused. Her eyes are strange, as if she doesn''t recognize her. It took two seconds for me to really get back to myself. "How did you come?"


    Zhou Ting put the document in her hand on the table and looked at him inquisitively: "Mr. Shao, your expression is very wrong!"


    "Why not?" Shao Baiqing touched his face.


    Zhou Ting then laughs: "elephant is thinking of spring!"


    "Joke," Shao Baiqing sneered, "when I''m old, I still think about spring!"


    Zhou Ting laughed so much that she stopped for a long time and said, "it''s rare that Shao always says that she is old. Aren''t you the most taboo when people say you''re old? "


    Shao Baiqing also laughed, as if some helpless like: "old is old, this is a matter of fact."


    "Why are you so sad all of a sudden?" Zhou Ting said: "was it stimulated by something?"


    "It''s exciting," Shao Baiqing leaned back in his chair, hugged his arms, and breathed a melancholy sigh, but he said nothing.


    Zhou Ting became curious and asked, "general manager Shao, what''s wrong with the bottom? Sigh is not your style


    Shao Baiqing shook his head and sighed, but he did not speak.


    Zhou Ting said with a smile, "Mr. Shao, tell me what you are not happy about, and let me be happy."


    Shao Baiqing finally laughed. He gave her a blank look, but seriously came close and said, "there''s something I want to ask you." in the middle of the speech, he stopped again, hesitated for a moment, and said, "forget it. Let''s talk about it later."


    Zhou Ting is more curious. Shao Baiqing has something to ask her for. She has no background, no financial resources, and is not a very smart person. How can she have something to ask for?


    The more Shao Baiqing doesn''t say it, the more Zhou Ting wants to break the casserole and ask in the end: "general manager Shao, what can''t be asked for? As long as you open your mouth, I''m absolutely sure that I''ll cut between the two sides."


    Shao Baiqing was amused by her. After thinking about it, she still shook her head, "forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s talk about President Gu. Is the Internet clean? "


    "It''s clean." Zhou Ting said: "the public relations department has been working hard this time. What should be deleted and what should not be deleted has been deleted. I just went for a walk and everything about Xiaoxian has been wiped clean."


    Shao Baiqing said: "give bonus to the public relations department!"


    "That also wants to send Shen Li a share, without him, can''t do so smoothly."


    Shao Baiqing smiles, "his share, when Gu nianbin comes back, give it to him personally. By the way, when will your boss return? Don''t be too happy with the little girl and don''t remember to go back. "


    "The boss will be back this afternoon." Zhou Ting said: "I have a lot of documents pressed there. If he doesn''t come back, I will go crazy."


    Shao Baiqing said, "don''t be crazy now, and you''ll be crazy later."


    Zhou Ting asked strangely, "why?"


    "I have to ask you to do something. How can you go crazy?"


    Since the topic has come back, Zhou Ting said impolitely, "originally I wanted to promise you, but your furtive appearance is not a good thing. I''d better not get involved."


    "Who said it''s not a good thing," Shao Baiqing suddenly patted the table: "it''s good!"


    "Then why don''t you say that?" Zhou Ting asked.


    "If the time is not right, when the time comes, it will naturally come to you."


    Seeing Shao Baiqing not like telling lies, Zhou Ting was more and more puzzled. But Shao Baiqing refused to say it. She could not help but pointed to the stack of documents and said, "it''s all in urgent need. Please sign it quickly."


    Shao Baiqing flipped over and looked up at her: "do you talk to your boss like that?"


    Zhou Ting woke up to herself. In private, she and Shao Baiqing were good at joking. On business, Ding Mao was Mao. She couldn''t do anything. She quickly accompanied a smiling face: "Mr. Shao, please let Mary inform me to come and get it after you sign it."


    Shao Baiqing said: "don''t come here, I''ll let her send it to you."Zhou Ting said a good and respectful farewell. Out of the door, she gritted her teeth in her heart: don''t you want to ask me? When time comes, I''ll kill you!


    At the thought of Shao Baiqing saying that she had something to ask her, Secretary Zhou began to dream about whether Shao Baiqing had misappropriated public funds and wanted her to help cover it up. He had too many romantic debts outside, and which sum of money could not be paid back with money. It was a bottomless hole!


    Which company does you want her to see? Think about it and feel wrong, Shao Baiqing has always been rabbits do not eat grass nest, never the company''s female staff, otherwise how can let go of beautiful Nina?


    Or is it that he provoked a fierce woman outside and couldn''t get rid of it, and he needed to find her to play a play?


    Secretary Zhou has been back to his office, did not think of a reliable reason, had to give up wishful thinking, began to do serious things.


    Du Xiaoxian had a very comfortable sleep. When he woke up, he found that he was held in his arms by Gu nianbin, holding her like a child. Gu nianbin also closed his eyes, but he held her tightly. He didn''t sleep. Du Xiaoxian felt that Gu nianbin was willing to hold himself, tired and uncomfortable, so he struggled to get off him and let Gu nianbin sleep well Take it.


    When she moved, Gu nianbin''s hand was so strong that she couldn''t move. She opened her eyes and said, "are you awake? Are you hungry? "


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t get up, so he said, "you let me down."


    Gu nianbin did not let go, "why come down? It''s almost there. That''s it."


    Du Xiaoxian was surprised. Did he arrive so soon? It''s only seven o''clock when they come down from the mountain. It will be more than an hour for Tongshan to return to s City, and then from s city to G City, it''s really time to have lunch.


    "When is it?" she asked


    "Faster." Gu nianbin or let her down, "go to the city and have dinner first. I want to go to the company this afternoon. Do you want to go?"


    As soon as he returned to G City, Du Xiaoxian immediately thought of that incident. He was very nervous. He shook his head quickly and said in a small voice, "I want to go home and sleep."


    "Not enough sleep?" Gu nianbin touched her head and noticed that the little girl''s face was not very good. In Tongshan and S City, she was very lively. However, as soon as she returned to G City, she became the timid Du Xiaoxian. Gu nianbin knew her mind and didn''t want to mention it again. He thought that she should go home first and stay there.


    After getting out of the car, Gu nianbin sent the driver back to s city. This trip to s city was originally intended to coax Du Xiaoxian back, and then he would go to the subsidiary company to fight against Xiashi. However, Xiashi was at the end of its tether and could not reach a few days. There was no need to go to mixed water again. But he didn''t know what Jiang Kaiwei meant. He thought he would meet him sometime in two days.


    Back to G City, back to the familiar environment, back to all kinds of complicated affairs. Gu nianbin felt relaxed when he was in Tongshan. When he came back, he felt like he was put on a heavy shackle. When he came back, he began to miss that wonderful time.


    After dinner, Xiaoding comes to pick them up. First, he takes Du Xiaoxian back to his apartment. Gu nianbin takes his luggage and takes Du Xiaoxian upstairs. At the door, he doesn''t intend to go in. He puts down his things, kisses the little girl and turns away. He has always been a good and diligent boss. He knows that he must have a lot of things to deal with when he leaves these days. He has to go back to the company to deal with it.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly has a trace of worry, will he come back from work, the room is empty again! He turned around and quickly walked back. Du Xiaoxian was changing his shoes in the porch. Leng Bu Ding was pulled by a man from behind and gave a fierce kiss. The kiss was so sentimental that the little girl would be wrong. He thought that he suddenly had a certain interest. He said shyly and vaguely, "door, not closed..."


    As soon as she uttered a voice, Gu nianbin relaxed his hand, took a breath, gently brushed her pink lips with her fingers, and then gently kissed her again. Then he turned and left.


    Looking at the door he took, Du Xiaoxian was puzzled. But she didn''t think much about it. She walked into the living room and looked around. She was very sad. When she walked, she really thought that she would never see Gu Nianbin again for a whole life, and would never return to the familiar place. But in just three days, she came back. Hou Yimo was still in the room when she left. She also had half a glass of water on her tea table, and her mobile phone and key on the table. Spoon, it''s just that note is missing.


    She went over, picked up her mobile phone and pressed the bright screen. There were actually many unanswered calls. When she opened it, it was all from Wang Qian and Cheng Mingchi. It''s not surprising that Wang Qian called her. As a good friend, she really owes Wang Qian a reasonable explanation. But Cheng Mingchi told her goodbye that day. Why did he call her? What''s the matter with all this fighting?


    Thinking of this, Du Xiaoxian dialed the phone.


    The phone soon passed, Cheng Mingchi''s voice was a little surprised: "Xiaoxian, is it you?"


    "It''s me," Du Xiaoxian said slowly, "you made a lot of phone calls to me. What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Mingchi hesitated for a moment and said, "nothing, just want to know how you are?"


    "Thank you," Du said, "I''m fine.""That''s good," Cheng Mingchi said after a pause. "That''s good. Nothing else. I''ll hang up first."


    Du Xiaoxian said good, and there was a blind voice on the phone. Du Xiaoxian listened to the rapid blind voice, but still felt something was wrong. Cheng Mingchi called her so many times, was it really to ask her if she was ok?

 Chapter 147

    Gu nianbin back to the office, Zhou Ting quickly followed in to listen to instructions and report the situation of these days.


    Before she opened her mouth, Gu nianbin said, "ask Jiumei''s boss for me."


    Zhou Ting hesitated for a moment and said, "boss, Xia manyin is no longer in Jiumei."


    Gu nianbin eyebrows slightly pick, quite a bit surprised, asked: "what time?"


    "It seems to be the day before yesterday," Zhou Ting said, "I heard it was fired."


    Gu nianbin bent his fingers and tapped gently on his desk. He said, "let me ask President Jiang to have dinner."


    "OK, boss. I''ll contact General Secretary Jiang immediately." Zhou Ting saw that he had no other instructions, so he reported all the things in the company these days.


    Zhou Ting''s report does not differ from Gu nianbin''s expectation. Shao Baiqing is sure to manage the company well when he is away. He is very relieved. Du Xiaoxian''s affairs were also handled beautifully. In a few days, the dance event disappeared and no one dared to mention it again. He guessed that there should be Shen Li''s contribution here. He had to back up his generous gifts and thank Mr. Shen for his kindness!


    Zhou Ting just left, Shao Baiqing came in again. Grinning on the chair, he looked at him for a while, and then said, "proud of yourself, coax the little girl back. What are you going to do?"


    Gu nianbin said, "take advantage of this opportunity to make it clear. Who dares to make her idea in the future?"


    "Uncle and aunt''s side..."


    "They have no opinion."


    Shao Baiqing opened his mouth wide. To his surprise, the old man and his wife agreed to marry such a daughter-in-law?


    "Do you really agree? To allow you to marry her


    Gu nianbin cast a glance at him: "Xiaoxian is still small. It''s not urgent to get married."


    Shao Baiqing wants to ask again, but Gu nianbin doesn''t want to say it. He is not used to discussing his private affairs with others.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Shao Baiqing asked: "none of them ran away. I''ll let Laoling''s people watch and wait for you to come back and deal with it."


    Gu nianbin frowned. With his temper, all the participants were innocent. However, he was not Jiang Kaiwei. It was not his style to kill all the people indiscriminately.


    As a matter of fact, Gu nianbin is not very clear about the whole story. He only knows that Xia manyin is playing tricks. Shao Baiqing doesn''t elaborate on it, but he can analyze it. He thinks that the whole plan should start with Cheng Mingchi playing a hero to save the United States on campus, then to the photos of Yang Liying''s dance, and then to the campus to play Cheng Mingchi and Cheng Mingchi Du Xiaoxian''s love affair has been concocted for such a long time. At last, he played a little couple''s game of burning firewood at Du Xiaoxian''s birthday party!


    if he gets angry, he is the best to throw Du Xiaoxian on the spot. Even after the investigation, it is also the fact that Du Xiaoxian and Cheng Mingchi are in love. Men hate to be put on green hats. They don''t listen to any explanation when they are angry. Besides, it''s live broadcast. It''s known to all that if you lose such a big face, which man will be able to pull down his face and be with Du Xiaoxian again. Xia manyin''s wishful thinking is very good, but she has calculated all her tricks, but she alone has not figured out his feelings for Du Xiaoxian.


    It took so much effort and arranged for so long, but in the end it turned out to be such a result. She should have known that the Xiashi she relied on was in danger? Now he has been fired again. His glory and wealth are fleeting. Is it worth paying such a high price?


    Gu nianbin didn''t want to think about her much. He said, "what''s the origin of that girl surnamed Liu?"


    "Ordinary middle class, there''s no way."


    Gu nianbin pondered for a moment and said, "she is not the mastermind. Just give a warning."


    Shao Baiqing said with a smile, "listen to you, you has the final say."


    "What about the two boys?" Gu nianbin asked again.


    "Yu yuanpo is Yu Dafu''s illegitimate son," Shao Baiqing said. "Yu Dafu has two daughters. He is very precious to this illegitimate child. Although his wife is very powerful, he has not allowed the boy to enter the house, but it is an open secret. We all know their relationship. In the past two years, he often attends various occasions with him. It is estimated that he is going to recognize his ancestors."


    "Find a chance to ask Yu Dafu to come out and talk about it. No matter how precious it is, you can''t do it for a tiger." Gu nianbin said faintly, "he has to give me an account of this. If he can''t teach his son, I don''t mind teaching him a lesson." Shao Baiqing, however, knew the meaning of the lesson. He sighed suddenly. Gu nianbin''s ordinary behavior was not vicious. Maybe he was used to being a gentleman. Even if there was another festival, he just saw the difference in business, just like he and Jiang Kaiwei. Once he says a lesson, he will be cruel. This time, he is really angry. Shao Baiqing seldom sees him so angry. What will he do when he gets angry? He had no idea.


    He and Gu nianbin have known each other for more than ten years. They have never seen him love a person like this. They are almost engraved into the bones and integrated into the blood. They can abandon their self-esteem, care about their parents, and love the little girl wholeheartedly. He has been possessed by her. For her sake, maybe he even dare to kill people! At the thought of this, Shao Baiqing was suddenly not cold and millet. If, one day, Du Xiaoxian really left him, Gu nianbin must be killed. He believed that he would."And the other one?" Seeing that he did not speak, Gu nianbin asked.


    "Another simple one is Cheng Mingchi. He was born in a poor family. He went to school as an exchange student. It is estimated that he was willing to do this only when she promised him some benefits."


    "What good?"


    Shao Baiqing thought about it and said, "maybe it''s money, maybe it''s the future."


    Gu nianbin said coldly: "in order to sell conscience for self-interest, this kind of person is not worthy to live in the world!"


    "But," Shao Baiqing hesitated for a moment and said, "Laoling said that the boy was a hard seed. The medicine was very powerful. He almost burned himself to death, and did not touch Du Xiaoxian. He is not an ordinary person!"


    Gu nianbin sneered: "why, is Laoling interested in him?"


    "Laoling said that it''s rare to see such a tough young man now. He wants to save Cheng Mingchi''s life. If you want to teach him a lesson, it''s OK to take off his hand or a leg."


    Gu nianbin was silent and played with a ballpoint pen in his hand.


    Shao Baiqing added: "this time, Lao Ling has made great efforts. I think you might as well sell him a favor. Besides, Cheng Mingchi has been calling Du Xiaoxian not to go there. The evidence is that he still has a little conscience... "


    Gu nianbin raised an eye, two cold eyes shot past: "did you watch the video?"


    "Yes, there is a section that hasn''t been broadcast before. I think Cheng Mingchi has been plotted like that, he..."


    "Who else has seen it?" Gu nianbin two thick eyebrows tightly together.


    "I watched it with Shen Li. We wanted to..." Shao Baiqing realized that it was wrong and quickly stood up, "don''t get me wrong. We want to..."


    As he spoke, Gu nianbin had already walked around the table towards him. Shao Baiqing saw that he was not good at coming. Shao Baiqing pulled back and said, "nianbin, calm down. We didn''t see anything. Besides, we didn''t succeed."


    Thinking bin does not speak, cold looking at him, step by step approaching


    Shao Baiqing had to beg for mercy: "good, good. It''s not thoughtful of me. It should be sealed up until you come back. This is my mistake. Please calm down. The venue is too small. Let''s go to the boxing hall to practice tomorrow. OK, you can calm down..." Shao Baiqing retreated as he walked, until he reached the door. He pulled the door tightly and ran away.


    Gu nianbin stops there and looks at the door closed by Shao Baiqing. After a moment''s silence, Gu nianbin goes to the table and picks up his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    The phone call is to Ling Yun, a connection he said: "Cheng Mingchi in your hand?"


    "Yes," said Ling Yun, "don''t worry. I can''t run away from him


    "I hear you want to protect him?"


    Ling Yun said with a smile: "I cherish my talent. There are not many such tough young people now. I want to bring him to me, but the boy refused, and insisted that he would not be associated with the underworld. He also said that he was wrong once and could not be wrong for the second time. I think he is worth learning. You can save his life. I told Bai Qing that if you want to have hands and feet, you need to open your mouth. I am not ambiguous. "


    "I don''t want any hands or feet," Gu nianbin said faintly, "if you let him fight with me, it''s over."


    Ling Yun took a cold breath and said, "do you really want his life?"


    Gu nianbin is still light tone: "that depends on his life hard or not."


    Ling Yun was silent for a while, but his tone seemed helpless: "OK, just do it. Do you see if the boy''s life is hard or not?"


    Gu nianbin is deciding the fate of Cheng Mingchi. Du Xiaoxian, who is staying at home, is also thinking about Cheng Mingchi. She holds her mobile phone and thinks about it. Finally, she calls him again. This time, no one answers the phone. Du Xiaoxian is a little uneasy. She always thinks that Cheng Mingchi''s tone is strange. She doesn''t hate Cheng Mingchi. Up to now, she still regards him as a friend. She doesn''t want anything wrong with Cheng Mingchi.


    From the mobile phone came a mechanical female voice: "sorry, you dial the phone, no one answered..."


    Du Xiaoxian hung up and called again, or no one answered. She seemed to be stubborn and kept dialing. Finally, someone answered over there. It was a male voice, and some rude exclaimed, "who are you? Why don''t you know what to do? If you don''t receive it, you still have to fight all the time. "


    Du Xiaoxian was shocked. Why didn''t Cheng Mingchi answer the phone? Who is the person answering the phone? With a bad temper, she asked carefully, "is Cheng Mingchi there? Please tell him that I''m Du Xiaoxian. "


    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then his attitude took a 180 degree turn, even some kind of polite tone: "it''s Miss Du. He''s here. Wait a moment."


    Du Xiaoxian held the mobile phone and waited quietly. Cheng Mingchi''s voice came from the receiver, but he looked tired: "Xiaoxian, do you want me?"


    Du Xiaoxian said: "yes, I made a lot of calls to you, why did not answer?"


    Cheng Mingchi said, "I''m busy. Maybe I didn''t hear that. Can I help you? "


    Du Xiaoxian has some doubts. The person who answers the phone in front of him clearly says: don''t answer, you always call! Prove that they all heard the phone ring, but why not answer it? What''s wrong with him? He can''t even answer the phone?Cheng Xian, don''t you talk to me again


    Du Xiaoxian said, "last time you said you wanted to find something to do, did you find it?"


    "Not yet," Cheng Mingchi coughed suddenly and then several times. Someone nearby was swearing: "pretend to be a grandson. I haven''t played a few times yet..."


    The man did not finish his words, he called out, oh, as if he had been hit suddenly, and then there was no sound.


    Cheng Mingchi coughed and then said, "you''re OK. I''ll hang up first." Without waiting for Du Xiaoxian to answer, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 148

    Zhou Ting called Jiang and reported to Gu nianbin: "boss, Jiang said that only tonight is free. Look..."


    Gu nianbin slightly pondered: "then today, set in the club, you go to arrange."


    "OK, boss," Zhou Tingting nodded. She was about to turn around and leave, and was stopped by Gu nianbin.


    "You go to accompany Xiaoxian after work. I''m not sure she''s at home alone."


    "All right, boss." Zhou Ting respectfully replied, and did not go away, waiting for his next step instructions.


    Gu nianbin seems to want to say something else. After thinking about it for a while, she just waves her hand to let her out.


    When Zhou Ting leaves the house, Gu nianbin calls Du Xiaoxian and says that he can''t have dinner with her at night because he has an appointment to talk with. Du Xiaoxian is always sensible here and only says that he should drink less wine.


    Gu nianbin has been dealing with tedious business all afternoon. After listening to her words, she is inexplicably happy and even chuckles: "why, I''m afraid I''m drunk?"


    Du Xiaoxian said: "drunk is not good for your health."


    Gu nianbin then smile: "think you are afraid of me too much."


    Du Xiaoxian was puzzled and asked, "what''s so powerful?"


    Gu nianbin laughed and said, "you don''t know? Then wait for me to come back. "


    Du Xiaoxian was still confused and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Gu nianbin did not explain, only said: "when I come back, you will know." After a pause, he said, "by the way, I ordered a meal, which will be delivered later. Secretary Zhou will come to have dinner with you. You should be good at home alone."


    Du Xiaoxian answered well, and the call was almost over. However, neither of them hung up. It was clear that there was no sound. Gu nianbin seemed to hear the little girl''s gentle breath. He finally said, "hang up first."


    Du Xiaoxian, um, really hung up the phone.


    Gu nianbin is holding a cell phone in a daze, but only separated for an afternoon, he has been thinking of her.


    It is a very happy thing to miss the people around you, because she is always waiting for you in a certain place. You can see it, touch it, be real and happy. President Gu now realizes what it means to return home like an arrow. His eagerness makes him helpless, but it is this helpless suffering that makes the meeting more sweet.


    Gu nianbin is a punctual man, but when he arrived at the club, Jiang Kaiwei and Shen Li had already arrived. Jiang Kaiwei saw him and stood up to shake hands politely and modestly: "Mr. Gu, you look good."


    "Mr. Jiang, you look good too. I didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang would appreciate your face. It''s really my honor." The friendly handshake between the two seemed to have no disagreement at all.


    "Mr. Gu has an appointment. How can I not appreciate it?" Jiang Kaiwei said with a polite smile.


    At this time, Shen Li, who had not spoken, also said hello to Gu nianbin: "Hello, general manager Gu."


    Gu nianbin just saw him, and glanced at him with a smile. His eyes just turned to Jiang Kaiwei, but his hand was like electricity and he punched Shen Li in the face.


    This was too fast, but Shen Li''s skill was not unavoidable. However, he seemed to be caught off guard. He was solidly hit by the blow. He leaned back and hit the table and chair all the way, and fell heavily on the ground.


    The waiter on one side covered his mouth with his hand, but no one dared to dissuade him. All three were famous figures and regular customers. None of them could afford to offend him.


    Fortunately, Gu nianbin only waved the fist and then stopped. Jiang Kaiwei stood silent and hit his general manager and friend. He was calm as if nothing had happened. However, Shen Li, who was sitting on the ground, did not say a word. He stood up and rubbed his painful face.


    When the manager heard the news, he saw that the three people were calm and dressed, not like fighting. He couldn''t advance or retreat for a moment, so he had to come to say hello: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Jiang, Mr. Shen, and several big bosses are all present. It''s really brilliant. Last month, a famous chef from Kyoto came here. His Buddha leaping wall is really speechless. You must have a good taste today."


    Gu nianbin slightly with a smile, said: "I asked the Secretary to order dishes, I do not know if she has ordered the Buddha jump wall you said, if not, you add it."


    "OK, OK. I''ll go to the back and have a look," the manager nodded and grinned attentively. "Please sit down, and the food will be here soon."


    When the manager went away, Shen Li took a breath and said to Gu nianbin, "it''s really cruel to start. Almost all the bones have been discounted."


    Gu nianbin snorted coldly: "you deserve it!"


    I''m sorry, but I don''t want to be so sincere


    "You can make up for it after the fight. Without you, I can''t find Du Xiaoxian."


    After a moment''s silence, she asked, "is Du Xiaoxian OK?"


    "Thank you for your concern. She''s fine." Gu nianbin''s tone had already relaxed, but Shen Li was obviously displeased with Du Xiaoxian.


    Jiang Kaiwei touched Shen Li under the table and said, "Mr. Gu, I don''t know what you want to talk about when you ask me out? At present, Jiang and Gu have a cooperative business. Surely Gu always wants to talk about the Eco Park project? "Gu nianbin also chuckled: "Mr. Jiang, there is no outsider, why go around and go around, say it, what do you want?"


    Jiang Kaiwei pretended to be confused: "what do you want? Mr. Gu, what are you talking about? "


    "What do you want from me when you deal with Xiashi and let Jiumei fry xiamanyin?"


    Shen Li chuckled, took a sip of water from his cup, and said to Jiang Kaiwei, "look, you think it''s perfect. In fact, everyone knows it''s you."


    Jiang Kaiwei was smiling helplessly. He shook his head and said, "in this case, I can only admit it. Mr. Gu, I''m not really helping you. I''m trying to help Du Xiaoxian. It''s really unbearable for a little girl to be framed like this. So I taught Xia manyin a lesson. You don''t have to worry about a little thing. "


    Gu nianbin looked directly at Jiang Kaiwei: "for general manager Jiang, such a large sum of money is just a small matter, but for Xiaoxian, it is enough to scare her. You know she is timid. If you know that you have lost a lot of money for her, I think she will always feel uneasy. Therefore, I asked Mr. Jiang to come out today. First, I want to thank you. Second, you and I are not able to help so much. It''s better to open a condition that makes everyone satisfied. In this way, Jiang can always recover some losses and Xiaoxian will feel better. I don''t know how President Jiang feels about my proposal? "


    "General manager Gu is polite," Jiang said with a smile. "In fact, if you don''t say it, Du Xiaoxian won''t know. Why do you make her uneasy?"


    "Trust is the most important thing for two people to be together. If I don''t tell her about it, what do you think Xiaoxian will think if she knows about it in the future? I don''t want to have any concealment between us. She is a one track minded person and doesn''t like to be ungrateful. Therefore, Jiang had better make a condition. "


    At this time, the waiter began to serve. Shen Li immediately said, "have a meal. If you have something to eat, talk about it. Since the manager says that the Buddha leaping wall is good, let''s try it." When he looked up, he saw a waiter with a bottle of Maotai in his hand, which should be Gu nianbin''s wine store here. He waved his hand: "Mr. Gu, it''s rare to have a meal together today. I don''t want to drink this. I have an old jar of Guojiao. Let''s change our taste."


    Gu nianbin then smiles: "Shen always thinks my wine is not good!"


    "Where and where," Shen Li said, "it''s just that there are too many people who drink it. They drink it so much that they drink the whole bottle of Maotai. I''m not talking about you, Mr. Gu. You''re a famous gentleman. Don''t take me for granted."


    "Since Mr. Shen is so polite, let''s borrow Mr. Shen''s light and have a taste of Mr. Shen''s old jar national cellar."


    Speaking, the waiter has changed the wine, to the three people on the wine, a small bone china cup ice green jade, wine into the cup, then the aroma overflowing.


    Jiang Kaiwei said with a smile: "the bottom is that Mr. Gu has a big face. It''s not so easy for me to get a little light from him. He doesn''t want to drink this bottle of wine himself. When he comes back, he rubs my wine."


    Shen Li said, "who makes you rich and powerful?"


    Everyone burst into laughter. The atmosphere seemed to be more and more friendly. The manager didn''t praise Haikou. The daofo wall jumping was really good. The shark''s fin was fresh and smooth, the abalone was soft and tender, the scallops were delicious, and the ham was delicious Everything is delicious. In addition, it has a strong fragrance and good color. Even Gu nianbin, who has always been polite in eating, also has two chopsticks. As he eats, he thinks about when he will bring Xiaoxian to eat. This dish is delicious and nutritious. It is very suitable for her to eat.


    During the meal, Gu nianbin didn''t mention that incident any more. He said all the things on the scene. Jiang Kaiwei said little, but Shen Li basically said it. The atmosphere was not warm, but it was not cold. Pushing the cup and changing the room, the seemingly harmonious dinner came to an end.


    When he was about to leave, Gu nianbin said to Shen Li, "I want to talk to Mr. Jiang alone. Can Mr. Shen go first?"


    "Of course, of course, no problem." Shen Li had a few cups of white wine, and his face was red. Kaiwei blinked. "I''ll wait for you in the car." He strode out of the door.


    Gu nianbin took a sip of tea, turned the cup and said, "Mr. Jiang, there is no one else here now. Tell me the truth. What do you want?"


    "Mr. Gu, you are too serious," Jiang Kaiwei showed that helpless expression again: "I said, don''t want anything. It''s just because you can''t see it. "


    Gu nianbin chuckled and looked up at him: "do you want me to owe you the favor, do you want me to be separated?"


    Jiang Kaiwei burst out laughing: "you see, you like to speak so thoroughly, hurt feelings!"


    Gu nianbin''s face was awe inspiring: "Mr. Jiang, you are joking. There is no emotion between us. How can we hurt our feelings?"


    Jiang Kaiwei sighed, shook his head, and was even more helpless: "are you and Du Xiaoxian really a family? If you don''t go into the same house, they are both of this kind of virtue. Can''t you accept the food that comes? If you think I''m trying to cope with you, then I''m doing it. Is it easier to accept this reason? "


    Gu nianbin looks at him, and his eyes are full of doubts. He and Jiang Kaiwei have not been able to deal with each other these years, but they have not reached the point of death. Now the two companies are still working together on the ecological park project. Spending such a large amount of capital just to cope with him, is Jiang Kaiwei mentally ill? I don''t think so!At first, he thought Jiang Kaiwei wanted to wait for him to open his mouth first. Now he has made his words clear, but Jiang Kaiwei refused to tell the truth. There are other famous stories here! Jiang Kaiwei refused to tell the truth, and Gu nianbin couldn''t force him to. After another sip of tea, he stood up: "since it''s Mr. Jiang''s sincere help this time, I''m here to thank you on behalf of Xiaoxian. But Jiang doesn''t have to intervene in the affairs of the Yang family? "


    "No, no, no, Yang Yiqing made me uncomfortable last time. If I didn''t, I''d better teach him a lesson since I caught up with him. I''m not interested in Yang''s daughter. You can handle it as you like. I''ll leave it to me."


    "Well," Gu nianbin walked out side by side with him: "it''s said that Yang Yiqing got a lot of benefits out of here under the cover of you by taking advantage of his daughter''s birthday last time. I think Jiang is always unhappy about this?"


    Jiang Kaiwei smiles and doesn''t speak. He goes outside. They shake hands again and say goodbye formally. Then walk to their respective cars.


    As soon as Jiang Kaiwei got on the bus, Shen Li laughed: "how about it? Given the opportunity to be alone, do you have a confession? "


    "Fuck you!" Jiang Kaiwei hit him on the chin with his fist. Shen turned away from his head and grabbed Jiang Kaiwei''s hand: "you see, when you say what''s on your mind, you''ll become angry."


    Jiang Kaiwei made a rude remark, "get out of here!"


    "OK, OK, OK. I don''t want to talk about it. Can''t I do it?" Shen Li twisted his head to one side and burst out laughing. Yu Guang glanced at Jiang Kaiwei''s eyes, and the laughter suddenly turned into a sullen smile.


    Jiang Kaiwei gave him a white look and turned his head to one side, too lazy to pay attention to him.

 Chapter 149

    When Gu nianbin came home, Zhou Ting was watching TV with Du Xiaoxian. Seeing the boss back, she quickly said goodbye.


    Du Xiaoxian has been a little nervous because of Cheng Mingchi''s phone call. She can''t hold back the matter and doesn''t think much. As soon as Zhou Ting leaves, she asks Gu nianbin: "did you ask someone to call Cheng Mingchi?"


    Gu nianbin did not expect to return home. Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth and said, "who are you listening to?"


    "I called him this afternoon and I felt something was wrong with him. It seemed that someone was calling him." Du Xiaoxian is very frank: "if you do it, you ask someone to let him go. It''s really none of his business. He is also a victim."


    Gu nianbin heard Du Xiaoxian call Cheng Mingchi, his eyes flashed cold, and his voice was cold: "why did you call him?"


    "Because he made a lot of calls to me, I didn''t take my mobile phone and came back to find out," Du Xiaoxian had already seen that the man was not happy at this time. He still insisted on explaining: "on the day I left, he had already said goodbye to me. I don''t know why he called me so many times, thinking about whether something was wrong, so..."


    "So you called him?" Gu nianbin sat down on the sofa with a cold look in his dark eyes: "what kind of person is he? What''s the matter with you?"


    Du Xiaoxian was afraid and hung his head. He said: "he, he is my classmate. Besides, he has helped me before."


    "He helped you?" Gu nianbin snorted coldly: "he is acting, is to cheat you, you are stupid, was sold all don''t know."


    "I know," Du Xiaoxian slowly went to Gu nianbin and sat down: "he told me everything. It was Xia manyin who cheated Cheng Mingchi and everyone else."


    Gu nianbin was calm and did not speak. Although Du Xiaoxian was afraid, he tried to touch his hand. He said in a low voice: "I know you are angry. You think Cheng Mingchi is a bad man. He has hurt me. But it is not what you think. He is very talented and ambitious. Because his family is poor, he vowed to be outstanding in the future Yin promised to recommend him to go to university abroad and get a full scholarship after his success, but he was confused at that time. In fact, he is also very poor. His mother is not in good health, and he relies on his father to earn money for his family. He wants to succeed too much. He... "


    Gu nianbin snorted coldly: "how do you know so much about him? Are you two ordinary classmates? "


    "Ah?" Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth and was speechless. She did not expect Gu nianbin to say such a thing. She told him what she thought in her heart. She didn''t hide it at all. Did he suspect her?


    Gu nianbin looked at Du Xiaoxian''s tongue tied appearance, but he was not angry. The liquor he drank at night was burning in his stomach. In fact, he also understood that Du Xiaoxian could tell him that starting Mingchi had no other meaning. She just couldn''t see other people''s bad and wanted to help him. He also knew that Cheng Mingchi was not a very bad person, but he was young and ignorant, and took a wrong way on impulse. But he just didn''t want to hear about other men from Du Xiaoxian''s mouth. He didn''t want her to care about other men. She was his, and he was the only one in his heart. How could he get angry for other men?


    Du Xiaoxian was very aggrieved, and there was no way to talk about it. Gu nianbin''s cold eyes made her feel flustered. She knew that he would mind her mentioning Cheng Mingchi. However, it was necessary to distinguish right from wrong She was stupid and timid. She was swept by Gu nianbin''s cold eyes. She did not dare to speak any more. She sat there with her head down and did not speak.


    Gu nianbin looked at her with her head lowered, her chin slightly plump. She was still thin, but her face was a little round. Her long eyelashes trembled because of uneasiness, and her eyes drooped. He finally sighed and held her in his arms. Du Xiaoxian was flustered and aggrieved. When a man hugged her, she became even more aggrieved. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and she gently sniffed her nose. Gu nianbin raised her chin and gently kissed her. It was really very light, but she brought out the tears of the little girl, like broken beads, rolling down one after another. Suddenly, Gu nianbin''s heart was like a thorn, and he went to kiss her again Eyes, soft voice coax her: "good, don''t cry, why should we quarrel for an irrelevant person? I''m not right. I don''t speak in my head. I''m wronged. Don''t cry, baby. I''ll love you. Don''t cry... "


    The more gentle he was, the harder Du Xiaoxian cried. She didn''t want to do this, but she couldn''t help it. Gu nianbin used her to be charming. She couldn''t stop her tears. She wiped her hands hard and sobbed: "I''m not good. I make you angry. Don''t be angry with me. I just don''t want anyone to be hurt. Cheng Mingchi and I are just classmates, I will not like other men, only you, I only like you... "


    Before her tears were dry, she expressed her intention, which made Gu nianbin feel indescribable. It seemed sour or sweet. He took a deep breath and pressed the little girl''s head tightly on his chest. Tears soaked his shirt and stuck it to his skin. It was hot and hot, as if it were burning.


    Du Xiaoxian pasted on the man''s chest, listening to the heart beat in his chest, sonorous and powerful, once and again, listening to the muffled drum sound in her ears. The sound made her calm down slowly, and her tears dried up. She felt uncomfortable on her face, but she didn''t want to move. She just wanted to be in the arms of men. The heartbeat seemed to have a strange power to drive away her heart Restless and aggrieved, let her only feel peaceful and sentimental.Gu nianbin gently patted her back: "I''ll take a towel to wipe your face, otherwise your eyes will be uncomfortable."


    Du Xiaoxian did not move. After being wronged, she was still a little stubborn. Gu nianbin had no choice but to hold her. After a while, he slowly said: "I didn''t call Cheng Mingchi, and I won''t embarrass him any more. However, Ling Yun seems to have a crush on him, and he wants to receive him under the door. I can''t control this. Laoling is a patient man. Cheng Mingchi can''t endure it, it depends on his ability."


    Du Xiaoxian was surprised and asked, "why did Mr. Ling receive him under the door?"


    "Didn''t you say he was a talent? Lao Ling took a fancy to him, "Gu nianbin wiped the tears in Du Xiaoxian''s eyes with his hand:" it''s his nature to be taken in by Laoling. "


    "Well, what if Cheng Mingchi doesn''t want to?" Du Xiaoxian asked worried.


    "So I say that it depends on his own ability," Gu nianbin smiles. He can imagine that Lingyun, in order to get Cheng Mingchi to join the gang, uses all kinds of soft tricks and tricks. Since Cheng Mingchi regrets his mistakes, he won''t be lured by him any more, so he has to be tough. It''s estimated that Cheng Mingchi will not be better for a while.


    Even if Cheng Mingchi is left half his life by Lingyun, he will teach him a lesson by himself, but he is not in a hurry. After Cheng Mingchi is cured, he has a lot of patience.


    He is under house arrest in Lingyun''s villa. Lingyun instructs a group of his subordinates to grind him day and night. He is not only beating him, but also thinking of all kinds of hurtful moves to annoy him and grind him. Lingyun knows that other things in the world are easy to get, but hard to accept To defeat Cheng Mingchi''s spirit, if you really accept him, with time and good training, he believes that Cheng Mingchi will be a thousand miles horse!


    Cheng Mingchi vomited a mouthful of blood and phlegm on the ground, staggered to stand up, pointed to a man with a green dragon tattooed on his right arm, and swore: "you have the ability to kill me! Why not just kill me? What''s your ability to torture people like this? "


    Tattoo man''s Yin Yang strange Qi smile: "I am not capable, this room you have the most ability, even our elder brother all admire you."


    Cheng Mingchi held the back of the chair, and his legs were shaking. He simply sat down in the chair and called, "call your elder brother!"


    "Our elder brother won''t come to see you. He said that you are still short of fire. He is afraid that he is too anxious for a moment. He can''t hold back. If he really makes a mistake, he will regret it. My elder brother is a person who cherishes talents."


    "I think your elder brother is a coward. What kind of underworld are you? I dare not come to see me, bah


    The tattooed man didn''t get angry at all. He shook his head: "you don''t use provocation. It''s useless. My elder brother will come when he wants to see you. If you want to see him, I''ll see you later when you think it out clearly. " After a pause, he said, "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. My elder brother and Mr. Gu will save your life. But Mr. Gu said that he would fight with you. His skill is no worse than my elder brother. If you don''t take care of my elder brother like this, you will be killed by Mr. Gu. That''s a white death. Why don''t you think about your family? They raised you so much to feed and study for you. You didn''t pay back anything. You died so unknowingly. Isn''t it unfilial and unjust? "


    Cheng Mingchi clenched his fist and sat still. The people on the other side were impatient and said to the tattooed man, "brother Sheng, don''t talk nonsense to him. Let''s pull it again and see if he''s loved or not!"


    Sheng Ge waved his hand and motioned to the man to shut up, and then he said, "your mother is not looking very well today. I see her feet trembling. If she falls outside one day, what can I do?"


    Cheng Mingchi''s eyes stare: "you dare to move my mother, I''ll fight with you in this life!"


    "That''s right. It''s about fighting with us to the end." Sheng elder brother said with a smile: "it''s your blessing that you can be liked by our elder brother. How many people cry and cry to throw themselves under our elder brother''s door. He doesn''t lift his eyelids. He only takes a fancy to you. Do you think you are lucky? It''s not good to follow our elder brother. Your father doesn''t have to work so hard. Your mother can go to a better hospital to see a doctor. Don''t think what we do is bad. In fact, we are much better than those hypocrites. Although we also make some profit, it doesn''t hurt the nature. There are some things you don''t want to do, and the elder brother won''t force you to do it. Our elder brother is a man of boundless righteousness, right The best, brothers. You''ll find out after you follow him. "


    Cheng Mingchi sighed, "you let me think about it. I''ll write back to you tomorrow morning, OK?"


    "Yes Sheng GE''s face was a little happy, and he called to his horse: "listen to me, all of you. I''ll wait for you tonight, so that a Chi can sleep comfortably. No one is in trouble!"


    "Yes, brother Sheng." Several horses said in unison.

 Chapter 150

    Night deep, autumn wind is rusty, leaves flying, shaobaiqing two hands in the pocket of coat, like a stroll in the courtyard, do not know how to walk here? Really don''t know? The sigh of self deception, of course, is known, because of missing!


    Seeing Gu nianbin chasing the beauty home, he is still very stimulated. Although in his view, Gu nianbin and duxiaoxian are separated from each other, but at least they are happy with each other. How difficult it is, the pain and happiness will be borne by both people together! But what about him? She was too thick to get involved again and again. Nina would not give her a chance. If another woman, with his temper, would have left her to Java for a long time. But this time, he liked this woman. Because she liked it, she would send her to deceive her automatically! In front of love, self-esteem and other things seem to be able to be abandoned.


    The corridor is very dark, small voice control lamp is emitting faint yellow light, through the weak light, shaobaiqing step by step, the lights on it are all bad, the more black, it seems to be to enter the endless darkness, shaobaiqing feels that she is walking on the red carpet covered with flowers, with excitement, with a wing, slowly stops at Nina''s door.


    But this time, Nina didn''t let him in at least, body stopped at the door, tone light: "shaozong, how did you come again? It''s just out of oil again? "


    "Can I go in and talk?" Shaobaiqing''s voice was uncertain.


    "No," Nina said decisively, "and if anything is going on here, it''s not convenient for you to run to my house."


    Shaobaiqing laughed: "you are unmarried, I have not married, what is inconvenient?"


    Nina chuts and shakes her head: "look, this is the difference between you and me. I don''t think it''s convenient. You think it doesn''t matter. We see things from different angles. Have you heard an old saying that there is no difference in the way, we can do nothing about each other."


    Shaobaiqing laughed more severely. She took a look at the door frame with her arm. She scared Nina back and said, "OK, Nina, I am not a student anymore


    "Come on, you don''t read?" Nina hum: "dress in front of me, is it interesting?"


    At this time, the door opposite opened, and a middle-aged woman reached out to see them and closed the door. At that moment, Nina felt embarrassed and said, "go back, neighbors misunderstood."


    "I''m looking for you." Shaobaiqing put up his face and laughed, and said it seriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go in and say," shaobaiqing looked back at the door opposite, "if someone comes out, I still stand here, isn''t it good?


    Nina glanced at him suspiciously: "what do you really want me to do?"


    "Take it seriously!"


    Nina is still a little hesitant. She is determined to distinguish the boundary with shaobaiqing. She moved her family and quit her job. Now she is confused and becomes such a tangled relationship. This is not what she wants. Nina feels she is standing on the cliff, and she is stepping forward to the abyss of ten thousand meters, and she is broken! No, she can''t take this step, absolutely not!


    The previous time was that his heart was too soft to make him think it was organic, so she came to entangle repeatedly. She couldn''t go on like this again. Nina breathed deeply and said coldly, "let''s say it here. I''ll go to bed quickly."


    Shaobaiqing saw Nina this look, knew that it was hopeless to stay this evening, he sighed helplessly, saying, "duxiaoxian is back."


    Nina spoke with a mockery smile: "Shao, I am not duxiaoxian, her mother. Why do you report anything to me? I worry about myself and I can''t come over. I can''t worry about other people''s affairs


    Shaobaiqing had come to us with an excuse. Hearing her say this, she was dumb and half heard and said, "Nina, duxiaoxian and Gu nianbin are both so difficult to be together. Why can''t we?"


    Nina laughed more: "shaozong, wake up, they are happy with each other. We call it falling flower intentionally, and they are merciless!"


    What a flower to fall, flow ruthless! Shaobaiqing finally nodded, and smiled reluctantly, pointing to her and said, "it was in Chinese Department, and then the book bag was dropped!" And she didn''t wait for Nina to answer, and turned and walked downstairs.


    The black Gulong winter touch, and the black Gulong winter goes down, when the time comes full of excitement and hope, but when walking, it is lonely and frustrated. Shaobaiqing can not remember how long he had not been proud of it. Once the scenery seemed to be like another world. He went downstairs and called Shen Li: "come out and have a drink."


    Half an hour later, they met at the coco Qing bar where they often went. Shen Li smiled at him when he saw him: "Bai Qing, where did you come from this face? Who is the wind to stand up for the night


    Shaobaiqing was stunned and said, "why do you drop the book bag too? Who did you learn from? "


    "What is that?" Shen Li asked him, "who else?"


    Shaobaiqing ignored him, raised his hand, and the bartender pushed the wine over. He took up his cup and touched Shen Li, drank a sip of wine, and sighed: "Shen Li, you said we are all a big old man, should we settle down and live a little more stable life?"Shen Li leaned back, opened some distance and squinted at him: "where are you stimulated? Or have you seen Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian show their love too much, and can''t stand it? "


    Shao Baiqing laughed and said seriously, "I''m serious. Is it that I''m so special that women don''t feel secure? When I want to settle down, no woman will marry me."


    "No," Shen Li said, "if you don''t have a sense of security, I will marry you. After all, it''s a matter of flying to the branch and becoming a phoenix! Who doesn''t want to? "


    "Then why doesn''t she want to?" Shao Baiqing holds his chin and shakes the wine in his glass.


    "Which one of her?" Shen Li was on guard and asked, "which of her? Bai Qing, what''s the situation? Talk to your brother


    Shao Baiqing shook his head and said in a languid mood: "I said you can help, forget it."


    Shen Li put his glass on the bar and said, "what''s going on? You''re one of two. Jiang Kaiwei is like this, so are you. You haven''t told me yet. "


    Shao Baiqing asked, "what''s wrong with Jiang Kaiwei?"


    Shen Li takes a look at the bartender, and the bartender immediately retreats. Shen Li reaches Shao Baiqing''s ear and says mysteriously, "let me tell you a secret. Jiang Kaiwei likes Gu nianbin."


    Huh? Shao Baiqing almost choked on a mouthful of wine and widened his eyes: "impossible? What''s wrong with Jiang Kaiwei''s orientation? "


    Shen Li touched his chin. "In fact, I don''t think it''s possible, but he and Gu nianbin have always been a little strange. I think about it, except this one."


    Shao Baiqing still didn''t believe it and shook his head: "you can really think that if you want to let Gu nianbin know, you have to beat you!"


    Shen Li hummed: "when I had dinner today, he had beaten me."


    "Really? I really beat you? " Shao Baiqing glanced at Shen Li: "that''s what you deserve! What could have been avoided turned out to be a scandal. "


    Shen Li sighed, "I''ve been walking in the lake for several years. I''ve been pecking at my eyes by a young bird. This time, I cut it."


    Shao Baiqing patted Shen Li on the shoulder: "Lao Shen, Xia manyin is not a child. She has been planning this for several years. She has been careful. Can you easily show it? Don''t talk about you. I''ve lost my eye. "


    Shen Li was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "Gu nianbin is really a sweet cake. Xia manyin likes him, Du Xiaoxian likes him, and Jiang Kaiwei also likes him. It''s not clear who else likes him."


    "Well, if Jiang Kaiwei likes him, that''s enough. It''s going to make fun of the dead."


    "OK, I won''t say," Shen Li took a sip of wine and looked at him, "you tell me about you."


    "Hey Shao Baiqing squinted at him: "when did Mr. Shen become so gossipy? Everyone''s business should be inquired about!"


    "Love to say no," Shen Li didn''t like to push the glass: "another one."


    Two people drink wine, say not idle not light words, Shen Li some boring, said: "it is not too late, change a venue lively?"


    "You want to go, you go," Shao Baiqing said, "anyway, I''m not going. It''s boring."


    Shen Li was puzzled: "your engagement is cancelled, and your fiancee is gone. What''s the meaning of being alone? You''re engaged. You''re back single now, and you''re back to normal? Can you do it? "


    "You don''t understand," Shao Baiqing slowly drank the wine and looked at the singer singing on the stage, which was actually the song "not just a friend".


    The women around you are always beautiful


    the love you pursue is always a game


    in your eyes


    I am your friend who can drink and have fun with


    you never mean to urge me to share your happiness


    when you are happy, you always spend money


    when you are frustrated, you are always silent


    in your eyes


    I am a friend that you can rely on to pour out


    you Never forget to remind me to share your loneliness


    you never know what I want to do is not only friends


    but also a little bit of gentle indulgence


    you never know what I want to do is not only friends


    but also a little selfish possession


    Shao Baiqing listened carefully, showing Nina everything in the past, her charming smile, her winking eyes, the way she walked, the expression of thinking, her brown eye shadow, the pink lips, and the unbridled laughter. It''s so clear and vivid.


    For Nina, the women around him are always beautiful, and the love he pursues is always games. For him, she is his friend who drinks and makes love. She knows all his worries and all his girlfriends. Whenever he is frustrated or lonely, the people around him are her She once said that she hated him, but in retrospect, over the years, they came slowly together, how could they hate him? impossible!


    Shao Baiqing suddenly jumped up and rushed out of the door. Shen Li called a few times behind him and chased him to the door, but only saw Shao Baiqing''s car disappear. He was stunned at the door for a moment and walked back to himself: "what''s wrong with these people?"

 Chapter 151

    Shao Baiqing galloped in the street, and his heart soared with him. He wanted to sit in a time machine and could change him to Nina in a moment.


    He wanted to go to the department store, but it was too late. The department store was closed. He saw that there were stalls on the side of the road. There was a long one selling clothes, accessories, cell phone cases and shoes There are everything, but it seems that they continue to close the stall. It''s cold. Now they close the stall earlier. Shao Baiqing runs over to find a stall, looks at it carefully, and selects one he thinks Nina will like. After paying for it, he takes the things and runs away.


    When he got to Nina''s house, his heart was pounding, and the stairwell was dark. But he knew it as if he was in his own house. He strode up the stairs and didn''t fall down.


    Nina didn''t expect him to return. When the door opened, her face was full of surprise. She was about to speak when Shao Baiqing suddenly knelt on one knee and took out a ring like a magic trick: "marry me, Nina, please marry me!"


    Nina seems to be scared, for a long time did not return to God, just staring at him.


    "This is what I just bought. It''s not worth money, but it represents my heart. Nina, I know that I was wrong before. It was your departure that made me realize that what I wanted was always around. I didn''t know how to cherish it and missed you. Without you day, I feel miserable every minute, every day is very painful, I miss you very much, really, before you sit outside, I sit inside, my heart is very stable and satisfied, but now you are not here, I am like staying in the ice and snow, lonely and cold, Nina, I beg you to come back and come back to me. Before, Zhou Ting used a line to make Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian as good as before. I thought about it or not. I thought for a long time and finally thought of it. Would you mind reciting it to you? "


    He only stopped for a second. He was afraid that Nina would say something bad, so he quickly began to recite: "once there was a sincere love in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. When I lost it, I would regret it. The most painful thing in the world is this. If you could give me another chance to love the girl. If you have to add a deadline to this love, I hope it is Ten thousand years


    Nina was about to collapse. She had never seen Shao Baiqing. In the middle of the night, he knelt at the door, holding the ring he bought from the street. He said this paragraph affectionately, and recited the classic lines from "a journey to the west". It''s a pity that he still remembers such an old movie.


    They watched the play together in her home. She told Shao Baiqing that she had learned a new dish. As a result, he was so excited that he had to go to her house to eat that dish after dinner. She searched the old movie to see it. Shao Baiqing laughed and said vulgar words. However, he remembered all the vulgar lines and recited them to her Listen.


    More and more tears fell out of their guard. Nina cried sullenly, as if all her strength had been drained. Shao Baiqing was busy helping her, but she pushed her aside and hysterically called, "what are you going to do? Go away, said don''t come to scratch my life, why not listen, why not? You don''t know me. You don''t know me. You don''t even remember my name. Why do you pester me like this? Go away. I don''t want to see you... "


    She was choking with tears, and her hair was covered with hair, and she looked like a madman. There was such a big movement that the opposite door opened, and there were people upstairs and downstairs looking at her, but no one said anything.


    Nina was shaking all over. She hated Shao Baiqing. She hated him for making her disorderly. She hated him for making her confused. She built a steel like isolation board between them, but she collapsed in an instant. After planning for so long, she still lost everything. However, Shao Baiqing was the devil in her heart. She couldn''t get rid of it. As long as he wanted to, she could do whatever he wanted How can this man be so hateful, so hateful, so hateful


    Nina slams the door hard and blocks Shao Baiqing outside.


    Through the door, her cry seemed to be smaller, but it was still clear in Shao Baiqing''s ears. He was like a lost soul. He sat down by the door and said slowly, "I know your name is Li Dian. You graduated from the Business School of East China University. You live in City C thousands of miles away. Your parents are civil servants. I know you like mousse cake and American Almond Hot coco, like to watch movies, like swimming, like to eat hot pot red four Xi, you can run fast in seven inch high heels, you like to wear curly hair, because it can make your face smaller, you like to stay in bed, so you will be late occasionally. I said it doesn''t matter, this is your privilege as the general secretary. Every time you are unhappy, I invite you to dinner. When I am happy, I like to call you baby, maybe... " His voice became lower and lower: "in my heart, you are my baby, but I don''t know it myself. On the first day of your report, you wore a white shirt, a black dress, and a ponytail. I said to you, don''t be interested in your boss. This is not only to restrain you, but also to restrain myself. I have a good reputation. After all, I am a general manager in the company, and there should be some bottom line. Maybe this sentence really constrains me, or maybe even I don''t know, when, you occupy the most important position in my heart. If you say you are not happy, I''ll push all the appointments, eat and drink with you, you like snacks, I''ll buy them from time to time, lie to you that they''re sent by your girlfriends, you call for sick leave, I''ll run to your house after I call ¡­¡±Nina behind the door has stopped crying, and there is no voice at all. But Shao Baiqing knows that she must still be there. He then said, "after you left, I began to feel wrong. The whole person is not good. I don''t know why. I don''t want to go home. I don''t know what I want to do. It''s like losing something very important, but I don''t know where to find it Come back, until that night, I saw you in the supermarket, I immediately understood that I lost you, I lost my baby. I asked Lingyun to find out your address. I went every day, but I didn''t dare to call you. I was afraid that once I called you, you would run away again. During that time, I was dazed, afraid but happy. I had never been so worried about gain and loss. "


    He stopped and breathed a little. He didn''t care about anything. He opened his chest and showed her the heart full of holes because of her. No matter whether she accepted it or not, he took advantage of this courage to say everything in his heart and reveal his pain in front of her. Even if he died, he would die without regret. After all, he said it and held it for so long that he could finally tell it to her.


    "I played chess so carefully, but you still found out that you said such cruel words to me. I was very angry. I thought that since this was the case, I would never come to you again, but there was no way. I couldn''t do it. I couldn''t control my own heart and my own feet. Du Xiaoxian''s departure made me understand one thing. Cherish the people in front of me. Don''t really be unable to find them. I''ll regret later. I have lived in regret all my life, so I have the cheek to come to you again and again. " He sighed, "I don''t know if you''re listening, but I''ve told you everything I''ve said in my heart. What''s not reserved is for you to listen. No matter whether you want to accept me or not, Nina, I just want to say," Shao Baiqing suddenly stops here.


    Nina leaned against the door and listened quietly, but her heart beat violently, as if she were afraid. She was so scared that she shrank into a ball, and there was a voice in her heart called "no, no, No.." Don''t say


    "I love you!"


    After saying this, Shao Baiqing was silent for a long time, and finally said it. The three words seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, but finally he said it. Suddenly, he seemed to be relieved and stretched his legs a little bit.


    There was a long silence behind the door. Shao Baiqing took a deep breath and then closed his eyes. Maybe silence is the best ending. He has been in love for several years. He is so proud that the final result is like this


    The corridor was dark and silent, and the sound of the wind was heard outside, whistling through the withered branches. It was a sharp and sad voice.


    Shao Baiqing sat against the wall, his whole body was numb, but he was not willing to get up or move. Those words seemed to have exhausted all his efforts. He closed his eyes dejectedly. His mind was blank and he didn''t want to think about anything.


    I don''t know how long, Shao Baiqing almost fell into confusion, but the door suddenly opened. Nina stood by the door with a pale face, "come in."


    Shao Baiqing was overjoyed and was about to get up. However, he was so stiff that he didn''t stand up. Instead, he staggered and fell down because he got up too quickly.


    Nina stretched out her hand, Shao Baiqing took her hand, and finally stood up. Nina did not say anything and quietly turned to walk toward the room.


    Shao Baiqing closes the door and goes to the room. Nina opens the quilt and lies on the bed. Shao Baiqing also lies on the bed. Nina was still silent, with her back to him, and went to sleep like that. Shao Baiqing was stunned for a long time before she dared to lean over and gently hold her in his arms. Nina was still as if she were asleep. Shao Baiqing also did not dare to move. He was a little confused, as if all this was not true. Just now he was sitting outside the door, cold and stiff, but now he is lying in Nina''s bed, holding his beloved, as if it was a dream. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. If it was a dream, he would keep dreaming!

 Chapter 152

    The first time Gu nianbin got up first, and Du Xiaoxian was still lying in bed. When the man washed and went back to the room to change clothes, the little girl opened her eyes to look at him.


    Gu nianbin said, "did you wake up?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head and sat up slowly.


    "Nothing. You can sleep a little longer, and I''ll come back to pick you up for dinner at noon," Gu nianbin said, coming over and kissing her on her hair. "Darling, sleep again."


    Du Xiaoxian put his hand around his waist and rubbed it in his arms like a kitten. Gu nianbin had to sit down and hold her on his lap. "Last night, he said that his back was sore. Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Du Xiaoxian raised his head and glanced at him like anger and shame. He said in a soft voice, "I said that my back is sore. You still have that..."


    "What?" Gu nianbin deliberately teases her.


    Du Xiaoxian was so ashamed that he buried his head in his arms. After a while, he said in a stuffy voice, "don''t be angry?"


    Gu nianbin, puzzled, said, "well done, what am I angry about? What''s the matter


    Du Xiaoxian insisted: "you promise not to be angry first."


    "Well, I''m not angry. Go ahead. What''s up?"


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment. As if he had made up his mind, he lowered his head and whispered, "can I meet Cheng Mingchi?"


    As expected, it''s a very angry thing. It''s hard for president Gu to think about other men when he gets up early in the morning.


    Gu nianbin patiently asked, "what do you see him for?"


    "I, I don''t think he''s very good," Du Xiaoxian said. "Mr. Ling can''t keep him by force. There must be a solution."


    "Do you want me to call Ling Yun Fang Ren?"


    "I''ll go and talk to Mr. Ling myself," said Du Xiaoxian, still aware of the displeasure in the man''s voice. "Mr. Ling is not a unreasonable person."


    "You mean, I''m an unreasonable man?" Gu nianbin was about to jump.


    "No, it''s not," Du Xiaoxian was very sensitive to Gu nianbin''s reaction. He quickly got down from him and shrank at the head of the bed. His voice was shaking, but he didn''t mean to step back. "I think I''ll go to Mr. Ling. He won''t embarrass me. And I know you don''t like Cheng Mingchi. If you want to talk about it, you''ll be upset. You are still so busy... "


    "Well, if you want to go." Gu nianbin has a fire in his heart and doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lips, big black eyes timidly looked at him: "you said not angry."


    "I''m not angry. If you want to go, get up quickly. I''ll send you there."


    "Really not angry?" Du Xiaoxian watched him carefully.


    "No, hurry up. I have a meeting in the morning."


    "Why don''t you give me the address and I''ll take a taxi."


    Gu nianbin''s eyes glared, and the little girl immediately jumped out of bed and ran into the bathroom with her slippers.


    Gu nianbin looked at her back and shook her head helplessly. Everyone thought that Du Xiaoxian was obedient to him. In fact, he was the one who was obedient to him!


    When he finished his breakfast, Du Xiaoxian packed himself up and came over to take the milk that Gu nianbin handed her and drank half a cup at one breath.


    Today is Du Xiaoxian''s own hair, in the back of his head combed a twist debate, because the back hand is not easy to handle, so the debate is a bit crooked, if usual, Gu nianbin will certainly take it apart and comb it again, but today he thought he didn''t see it. After eating breakfast in silence, he called Du Xiaoxian out of the door.


    First of all, Du Xiaoxian was sent to Lingyun''s villa. He called on the road. Lingyun didn''t get up and asked vaguely, "who wants to come?"


    After hearing Du Xiaoxian''s three words, Ling Yun woke up and felt a headache to Gu nianbin: "if you want to tell me something, what do you want her to do?"


    Ling Yun likes mature, intelligent and witty women. He seldom deals with little girls. He always feels that they are too tender and cry when touched. He is not good at coaxing people. Especially, she is a pitiful Du Xiaoxian. She is Gu nianbin''s darling. In case of crying, can Gu nianbin spare him? Heard that even Shen Li was beaten by him, Lingyun sat up and said to the phone, "don''t let her come, I''ll find you if you have something."


    Gu nianbin said: "it''s almost here. Let someone come out to pick her up. Ask your people to be polite. Don''t scare her!"


    Look, this has not been how, has already warned on first, since the people have arrived, no matter how much to say, Ling Yun jumped out of bed and called at the voice: "ah Hua, ah Sheng! Ah Hua, ah Sheng


    Ah Hua a Sheng is the two powerful generals under his hand. He played mahjong all night last night. After lying down for a short time, he was roared by Ling Yun and jumped out of bed. Both ran into the living room and looked at Ling Yun upstairs and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, I''ll have the house cleaned up and my brothers dressed up. Don''t show your arms and your back on a cold day."


    Ah Hua asked, "big brother, what big man is coming?"


    Ling Yun laughed twice: "he is a big man. You two hurry to the door to meet me, and I''ll change my clothesAh Hua a Sheng answered and turned to go. Ling Yun stopped them and said, "is ah Chi awake? Wake him up if you don''t wake up. "


    Ah Sheng said, "I''ll send someone to call."


    Lingyun rushed to the bathroom to wash his face and changed his clothes. When he ran out, he saw Ah Hua standing by the iron carving door. A Sheng was opening the door. Du Xiaoxian''s thin body got out of the car. Lingyun quickly trotted over and called out, "sister-in-law." He bowed down and said hello to Gu nianbin. Gu nianbin''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t even mean to come out. He just nodded slightly and said, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll pick her up later."


    Lingyun a good word just export, car squeak away.


    Lingyun Leng for a moment, quickly turn back, attentive please Du Xiaoxian in.


    Ah Hua and a Sheng are also inexplicable expressions. The big man to come is Miss Du. They are not unfamiliar with Du Xiaoxian. They know that she is the protagonist of the ball event and that she is Gu nianbin''s girlfriend.


    Since it is a big man, it can not be ignored, the three politely invited Du Xiaoxian into the door. For the first time, the little girl was at a loss in the face of such hospitality. She said timidly, "Mr. Ling, I am here to find Cheng Mingchi. He is my classmate."


    "I know," Lingyun said with a smile and asked Du Xiaoxian to sit down at the small table in the corridor. He also sent people to take a pile of snacks and put a table full of them. He told Du Xiaoxian to eat whatever he wanted.


    Du Xiaoxian saw that there were people and men all over the place. She was a little scared. She stared at her toes and said softly, "I''m not here to eat. I''m here to see Cheng Mingchi."


    Lingyun saw Du Xiaoxian''s discomfort, he waved to let people go away, said: "don''t be nervous, first drink water, Cheng Mingchi will be there soon."


    Lingyun told the little girl not to be nervous. In fact, he felt like a string in his heart. The old Ling, who had zero experience in dealing with the little girl, was also inexplicably nervous. He started talking with Du Xiaoxian. Du Xiaoxian just listened quietly and didn''t answer half a word. It''s not because she is impolite. She can''t answer. She is not a person who can chat!


    Ling Yun himself said for a long time, some boring, also stopped, two people dry sitting is more embarrassing. Ling Yun scratched his scalp and was restless. Thank God, Cheng Mingchi arrived.


    Cheng Mingchi saw Du Xiaoxian appear here. He was shocked. He rushed to Lingyun and said, "what are you and me involved in her doing?"


    In Cheng Mingchi''s concept, there is not a good man in the underworld. Ling Yun must see that he is not soft, so take Du Xiaoxian to threaten him.


    Lingyun think is not from the way to get up today, how a two so strange?


    Du Xiaoxian was afraid that Cheng Mingchi might collide with Lingyun, so he pressed Cheng Mingchi down and said, "don''t make any noise. I came here by myself. It has nothing to do with Mr. Ling. "


    Cheng Mingchi was in a hurry and said, "what are you doing here? Is this where you come from? "


    "I came to see you, didn''t I say you were leaving G city? Why didn''t you leave? "


    Cheng Mingchi angrily glanced at Lingyun and did not speak.


    Du Xiaoxian said to Ling Yun, "Mr. Ling, can you let me talk to him alone?"


    "Of course," Lingyun hehe smile: "no problem." He now understood why Gu nianbin was not happy. Du Xiaoxian wanted to see the hero of the ball event. Who would be happy if he changed it? But he wondered why Gu nianbin would agree to let Du Xiaoxian come? Can''t it be over without her?


    When Lingyun walked away, Du Xiaoxian looked up and down at Cheng Mingchi: "did they hit you? Yesterday I heard someone on the phone saying they didn''t make a few calls. "


    "It''s OK," Cheng Mingchi lowered his eyes and did not dare to look at Du Xiaoxian directly. Compared with Du Xiaoxian''s kindness, Cheng Mingchi felt that he should go to hell.


    "It is said that Mr. Ling has trapped you here in order to let you work with him?"


    Cheng Mingchi nodded, "they are not good people, I will not do with them."


    Du Xiaoxian doesn''t know who Lingyun is, but she has a good impression of Lingyun. When she left for the first time, it was Lingyun''s people who found her that they could continue to be in front of Gu nianbin. Otherwise, where would there be these happy times later, Du Xiaoxian was always very grateful to Lingyun.


    "Mr. Ling is not a bad man. Really, he is very warm-hearted and reasonable. If you don''t want to be here, tell him well and he will let you go." The little girl said naively.


    Cheng Mingchi did not know how to explain to her, knowing that she did not understand the dangers of society, so she simply kept silent.


    "Do you really stop studying?" Du Xiaoxian said with regret: "it''s a pity that the result is so good."


    I''m sorry, Cheng Mingchi doesn''t want to say any more, so as not to remind Du Xiaoxian of the unbearable scene. But he knew that he owed Du Xiaoxian, and he still had no idea what he owed him.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to go, I''ll tell Mr. Ling that he is really a reasonable man and won''t keep you."


    Cheng Mingchi laughs bitterly. If he is really reasonable, he will not be tortured every day.


    Du Xiaoxian turned around and looked for Ling Yun. Ah Hua stood not far away. Seeing her move, he went over and asked, "Miss Du, what do you want?""I''m looking for Mr. Ling."


    As soon as ah Hua looked up, Ling Yun stood on the terrace on the second floor. He said, "elder brother, Miss Du is looking for you."


    Ling Yun now thought Du Xiaoxian would leave early. It was clearly in his home, which made him fidgety. Hearing this, he thought Du Xiaoxian was going to leave, so he immediately ran down.


    As a result, Du Xiaoxian was shyly smiling at him, like a small Mimosa plant, delicate and timid, as if a touch would really shrink himself up.


    "Sister in law, do you want me?" Seeing Du Xiaoxian sitting still, Ling Yun had to sit down.


    Although Du Xiaoxian was somewhat embarrassed, he didn''t know how to beat around the bush. "Mr. Ling, Cheng Mingchi said you''d leave him here, didn''t you?"


    Ling Yun waved his hand: "no, I sincerely invite Cheng Mingchi to play here for a few days."


    "You see, I say Mr. Ling is not unreasonable." Du Xiaoxian said to Cheng Mingchi with a smile: "you don''t believe it. Mr. Ling is warm-hearted. He likes you, so he wants to keep you here for a few days. "


    "Yes, that''s right," Ling Yun said. "I think I''m very close to Cheng, so I''m keeping him for a small stay."


    Du Xiaoxian''s words are all from the heart, while Lingyun''s words are from the scene. However, the two people''s questions and answers agree with each other. Du Xiaoxian doesn''t recognize Lingyun''s voice over, but Lingyun thinks Du Xiaoxian is pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. They all say that the little girl has a simple mind, so how can she still put a high hat on him?


    Du Xiaoxian said: "Mr. Ling, Cheng Mingchi has lived here for a few days. He thinks it''s too scratched. If he wants to go back, you can let him go back."


    The little girl said so directly that Lingyun didn''t know how to answer the question. He took a fancy to Cheng Mingchi and took it with him. To see who was stubborn, he suddenly asked him to let him go. Lingyun was a little reluctant. If Gu nianbin opened his mouth, he must have refused and helped him so much. He still has some personal face. But now face is Du Xiaoxian, he is a little difficult to speak.


    Cheng Mingchi was afraid that Du Xiaoxian would say more, and Lingyun would turn over his face, so he said, "forget it, Xiaoxian, don''t worry about it. Go back first."


    Du Xiaoxian won''t leave until things are done. She looks at Cheng Mingchi and Ling Yun and says, "Mr. Ling, what are you doing here? He can''t help you, but he has to eat and use your. Isn''t it a great loss? Are you a reasonable man, Mr. Ling? "


    The little girl opened a pair of big black eyes and looked at him solemnly, as if he said no, she would immediately look disappointed. In front of such pure eyes, Lingyun seemed to have no choice but to nod.


    "So you will let Cheng Mingchi go?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s small face is full of trust in him, but Ling Yun wants to scold his mother with a loud voice. He would rather go out and have a big fight than sit with Du Xiaoxian to talk about things.


    Finally, he nodded and said to Cheng Mingchi, "if you really want to go, just go. I don''t force you."


    Cheng Mingchi still some can''t believe, with Du Xiaoxian a few words, Lingyun is really willing to let him go?


    Lingyun some rude patted his shoulder: "go, go, go, go quickly, I don''t leave you."


    Cheng Mingchi quickly stood up and said to Du Xiaoxian, "let''s go."


    Lingyun cut a, said: "don''t worry, since I promised, will not regret, Miss Du is my guest, I will not embarrass her, you clean up before you go."


    Du Xiaoxian also stood up and said to Ling Yun with a smile: "I knew that Mr. Ling is a reasonable man!"


    Why don''t you tell me the truth! Lingyun in the heart mercilessly despises own one, saw the real chapter in the knife''s light and blood shadow''s Lord, unexpectedly was picked up by a little girl!

 Chapter 153

    Shao Baiqing was still in a trance when she was sitting in the office. Mary tapped three times on the door and brought in a stack of information and put it on his desk: "Mr. Shao, this is the market data of the first half of the morning light. Please have a look."


    Shao Baiqing asked: "which morning light?"


    Mary was a little surprised. Chen Guang has always been the project of general manager Shao himself. Why


    Before she could answer, Shao Baiqing came back to her and returned the stack of information to her: "in the future, manager Gu will be fully responsible for the affairs of the morning light, so don''t ask me again."


    "Good, Mr. Shao." Mary took the information and was about to go out.


    Shao Baiqing stopped her again, took a smile and brushed on the note paper: "you go to order a bunch of roses to send to this address." The voice just fell, and as if thinking, stopped writing and said: "forget it, or I go by myself, you go busy."


    Mary said hello and walked out the door quickly. But a little excitement rose in my heart. Since Shao''s company has been revived, Shao''s relationship with baihuacao has been depressed. However, it seems that Shao''s relationship with baihuaqing has not been affected by her, I just don''t know who this new favorite is? Mary was still curious.


    Shao Baiqing lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. Looking at the smoke rising in the air, Shao Baiqing is still in a trance, as if he can''t believe it. But when he wakes up in the morning, Nina is so real in his arms.


    Su Yan''s sleep is very sweet, her skin is bright and delicate, two straight eyebrows are not thick and not light, like brow brushes at random, and there are two spots on her nose. Nina''s life most hates this freckles. Every time she puts on makeup, she always concealments them with concealer, but he thinks it''s not a hindrance, but adds a little lovable. Her lips are full, like the petals of a delicate flower, not coated with lipstick, which is a natural red color.


    He gently pulled out her hair. The black hair was soft and smooth between her fingers. Nina liked to dye her hair, either wine red, or brown, or chestnut, or grape purple He almost forgot what her black hair looked like. But black hair was also beautiful, naturally lustrous, against her bright white face, like a streamer.


    His eyes finally fell on Nina''s eyes. Her eyes were not big, but they were slender and charming. When she was smiling, she had a kind of charming charm that made people have endless aftertaste. As long as he was with her, he was happy. Every morning he went to the office to make fun of her. Looking at her smiling face, she would be in a good mood. At that time, he was so stupid that he didn''t know he liked her.


    Around such a large circle, almost lost her, fortunately, he looked down at the man in his arms smile, fortunately, she is here.


    It is estimated that his eyes were too warm. Nina in her sleep suddenly opened her eyes and seemed to have seen a ghost. She almost fell into bed. He grabbed her tightly: "what''s the matter? Have a nightmare


    Nina looked at him angrily and held her body apart from him: "you are a nightmare! Why did you sleep in my bed


    He was not angry at all. He looked at her with a smile and said, "no matter whether it''s a good dream or a nightmare, the most important thing is that you can dream of me!"


    Nina calmed down from her initial panic and said to him, "I can give you a chance for three months. If you can catch up with me within three months, I will promise you, otherwise you will stay away from me and never come to scratch my life!"


    He promised that he was good at chasing girls in his life. Three months was too long for him. As long as he was given a chance, he would make Nina fall in love with him within three days!


    "And," Nina said, "don''t call me Nina any more. My name is Li Diandian. If you call me wrong, you''ll lose one point. If you make me angry, you''ll lose two points. If you deduct ten, you''ll get out of here!"


    He laughs, Nina is still so sharp, OK, the conditions are a little harsh, but he does not need to bargain, with his sincere heart, he believes Nina will fall in love with him!


    Being immersed in a beautiful thought, the internal telephone rang, and Mary said, "Mr. Shao, the president wants you to go there."


    Shao Baiqing, with a cry, stood up and stretched his arm, and walked out of the door with a good spirit.


    When he arrived at the president''s office, Zhou Ting saw him and joked, "Mr. Shao, I''m very happy in the morning. What''s the happy thing?"


    Shao Baiqing touched his chin, eyebrows light pick: "so obvious?"


    "Really?" Zhou Ting said with a smile: "have a good thing to share, let me also touch with joy."


    Shao Baiqing beckons at her, and Zhou Ting comes over suspiciously. Shao Baiqing smiles in her ear: "I won''t tell you! It makes you blush


    "Do you hate me, Mr. Shao!" Zhou Ting stamped her feet wearily and angrily and pushed him to Gu nianbin''s door: "the boss has been waiting for you for a long time. You''re lying here talking nonsense with me."


    Gu nianbin laughed and pushed the door in. Zhou Ting couldn''t help laughing. Since breaking up with Fang Xueqing, Shao Baiqing has always been in a state of depression. Zhou Ting is very happy for him to be able to joke with her like this, which means that the humorous general manager Shao has come back.Gu nianbin was reviewing the documents when he heard the door ring and did not look up. Shao Baiqing went to sit down on the chair opposite him: "do you want me?"


    Gu nianbin, er, raised his eyes and looked at him: "is there any surplus capital on the book?"


    Shao Baiqing asked, "how much do you want?"


    "About 50 million," Gu nianbin said, "if not, 30 million will do."


    "So much," Shao Baiqing pondered: "the funds for the first phase of the ecological park have just been paid, and the second phase is also ready. The remaining balance is used as a reserve fund. If you want to use it, you can take it first, just enough for the amount you want."


    Gu nianbin asked, "is it OK if I take it away?"


    "No problem," Shao Baiqing said, "at present, the biggest expenditure of the company is the ecological park project, and the rest can be turned around."


    "OK, you''ll ask the accountant to transfer the money to my father''s account later."


    Shao Baiqing was a little surprised, "what does the old man want so much money for?"


    Gu nianbin shook his head helplessly: "the last time miss man didn''t blackmail money from me, he ran to my father again. You know, his old man is full of ideas about buying the Centennial building of retrospection. He took a video in the building and showed it to the master. He also arranged for him to meet with the client. The old man believed him to be full. How can I He said he couldn''t listen to me. He asked me to give him a deposit. When the details were settled, he would pay the deposit. "


    "What if it''s a lie to think about a man?" Shao Baiqing said: "the old man''s ears are soft. Don''t be fooled."


    "He promised me that I must be present when I pay, mainly because the other party needs to verify the capital. The money is still in our own hands and there will be no difference. When I make time to investigate the matter and explain the situation to him, I will collect the money."


    Shao Baiqing nodded and said, "you feel guilty about the old man because of what happened last time? So I don''t want to brush his mind this time. As long as we can ensure the safety of funds, it''s OK to make the old man happy. "


    Gu nianbin smile: "or you know me."


    "That''s, we''ve been friends for more than ten years. How can I not understand you?" Shao Baiqing raised his hand and looked at the time. "Is there anything else? I''ll go out if it''s OK. "


    "Where are you going out?" Gu nianbin asked, "have you made an appointment to talk about something?"


    "Private affairs," Shao Baiqing stood up with a smile, turned and strode away.


    "At work, you go out for personal business?" Gu nianbin''s voice came after him: "is there a general manager?"


    Shao Baiqing went to the door and waved to him: "goodbye!" Open the door and flash out.


    Nina has just opened the door, a bunch of beautiful red roses ran into her arms, sending out the faint fragrance of flowers. Nina was not surprised. She calmly gazed at the handsome face that flashed out from behind the bouquet.


    "Don''t you like it?" Shao Baiqing''s expression was somewhat lost: "I remember you used to like red roses."


    Nina pulled out the flowers, turned into the room, light said: "people will change."


    Shao Baiqing quickly followed in and put the big plastic bag on his other hand on the table: "this is still like it?"


    Nina glanced, is a bag of snacks, all she likes to eat, Nina did not want to be too coy, nodded, still light tone: "this is OK."


    Shao Baiqing was even more lost: "OK, I didn''t see you have a smiling face. I bought it eagerly. How much encouragement do you give me?"


    Nina snorted, "you want to smile. How long has it been since you left me in the morning? Why are you here again? Don''t you have to work? "


    Shao Baiqing was choked by Nina''s words, and his confidence was very weak: "I want to go, I don''t want you, so I''ll take time out..."


    "Go to work as soon as you go to work. As a general manager, you have no organization and no discipline. How can you set an example? As a man, hanging around at work, no sense of responsibility, even if there are Gold Mountains and silver mountains at home? How can I support my wife and children in the future


    Shao Baiqing also wanted to smile: "do I have the ability, you don''t know?"


    Nina eyes a stare: "say you still don''t listen, not a little progress, want to make me angry, right?"


    "No, no, how dare you get angry?" Shao Baiqing quickly raised the white flag and surrendered: "it''s my fault, little bit. Don''t you get angry. I''m wrong, can''t you?"? I''ll go to work and come back to see you at noon Where does he dare to make Nina angry now? He has to deduct ten points in total. Two points have to be deducted on the first day. Isn''t it fatal?


    Nina''s face slowed down and said, "don''t come here at noon. It will take an hour to come. It''s very troublesome. Let''s talk about it in the evening."


    Shao Baiqing played chess carefully. Seeing her face, she was reluctant, but she had to promise: "OK, I''ll reserve a table for dinner that night."


    Nina was not happy again: "don''t deal with me with the way you chase other women. What kind of Childe''s spectrum are you playing?"


    "OK, don''t show off. We''ll eat whatever you want, OK?" Shao Baiqing complained to himself that he was natural and unrestrained in front of other women, but he was blocked everywhere in front of Nina, and he had a bad start on the first day. In the following days

 Chapter 154

    Xia manyin pressed down the brim of her hat, staring at Gu nianbin who came out of the building. The man was not as anxious and haggard as she imagined. He could not see any expression on his face, but the corners of his mouth were relaxed. It seemed that a faint smile would appear when he opened his mouth, which proved that he was in a good mood.


    She has studied him deeply. In fact, she has not stopped observing and speculating on him for five years. She knows all his likes and dislikes. She knows that he likes morning running, black pepper steak and steamed fish. She doesn''t drink any other brand of water except vitality mineral water. She likes boxing and going out to sea. His family is the first in his heart. She loves his sister and is filial to his parents. What she knows most is his long love for Xia Xiaowan.


    He was like a legend full of magic, sowing the seeds of hope in her heart. By chance, she finally met Gu nianbin. It was a dreary party. The legendary man was standing by the window, under the huge crystal lamp. His face was so handsome that he could not be thought of. But his eyes were lonely. He looked at someone as if he was looking at someone. His eyes immediately destroyed her. She lifted her neck and drank the wine in the glass. She swore secretly that this man, the man with infinite charm, would get it.


    From then on, she took Gu nianbin as her life-long goal. As long as she could get him, she would give her everything, even if she would lose half her life. Therefore, she went to Korea again and again to have plastic surgery. Finally, she made herself somewhat similar to Xia Xiaowan. Then she managed to establish a relationship with Gu nianbin, and naturally became friends with him. Everything was moving in the direction of her plan.


    She is very perfect, not sticky, not greasy, generous, Gu nianbin said that he would like to meet, his parents like her very much, everything seems perfect. As long as universe of 1000000000 universes is over five years, Xia Xiao Wan does not come back. Gu Nianbin is her. She is sure that Xia Wan won''t come back. After so long, a phone call is not there, and it is like a bubble that vanishes in the universe. Even when Xia Xiaowan really comes back, she has a way to keep them away from each other.


    She thought of everything, but she didn''t know that Du Xiaoxian came out. It was just a little maid. She didn''t take it seriously. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t compare with her in any way, but she gradually became uneasy because Gu nianbin didn''t look at Du Xiaoxian correctly. She looked at Du Xiaoxian carefully. She was just a girl with yellow hair. Although her face was somewhat elegant, it was difficult to reach the elegance of the hall. Where could she be her opponent!


    She deliberately approached Du Xiaoxian and deliberately said some vague words in front of her. Even once, when Du Xiaoxian served her tea, she slipped her foot over Du Xiaoxian. The hot tea fell on the back of her hand, which was painful. But she didn''t care. She was observing Gu nianbin''s expression. Gu nianbin had no expression, not because she was scalded and scolded Du Xiaoxian, nor did he show concern for Du Xiaoxian. He sat quietly as if it had nothing to do with him. At that time, she still had some doubts. Until Gu nianbin sent her back, she realized Gu nianbin''s anxiety in the fast speed.


    At that moment, she was overwhelmed with remorse. After doing so much, she came to care bin. Du Xiaoxian didn''t do anything. Why can he get his favor?


    When she racked her brains trying to get Du Xiaoxian away, Du Xiaoxian left automatically, and she was finally relieved.


    But the good time is not long, she saw Du Xiaoxian again in Gu nianbin''s office. At that time, she knew that things were not easy to do, but she was not willing to give up so easily after planning for so long. It happened that Du Xiaoxian and Yang Liying were classmates at the same table and made friends. In this way, things are easy to handle. She makes use of Yang Liying''s jealousy and anger, Cheng Mingchi''s urgency for future and success, and Yu yuanpo''s love for Yang Liying to make a good play. She has always been patient. It took a lot of time to create momentum for Du Xiaoxian and Cheng Mingchi, and the play was also realistic. If Gu nianbin wanted to check, she hit her heart.


    The climax is set at Du Xiaoxian''s adulthood ball. In front of so many people, which man can still keep awake when wearing a green hat? It will be a total disaster. When she comes out again, she will say yes but no words. Du Xiaoxian will surely go far away. Gu nianbin is a proud man. Xia Xiaowan left and he did not look for him. How could he find a little maid who had lost his reputation?


    She was good enough, but things didn''t go as she had expected. She only got to the beginning, but she didn''t guess the end. Du Xiaoxian really ran away, but Gu nianbin ran after her. Her family business was in trouble and in danger. As long as the people behind the scenes started to use their fingers, they could be totally defeated. Knowing that it was her fault, my uncle immediately made a statement and cut off the relationship with their family. As long as it involves a strong relationship, family relationship can also be betrayed! Her father had a medical accident, her practice certificate was revoked, and she lost a large amount of money. She was fired, and the three members of the family completely cut off their financial resources. Gu nianbin wanted to starve them to death!


    All of them were Du Xiaoxian. They were Du Xiaoxian. Looking at the weak appearance, Gu nianbin was fascinated. He did such a scandal in public. He didn''t mind at all. He wanted to kill all the women for the sake of her!


    Little fox spirit, Xia manyin looks up at Du Xiaoxian who is waving to Gu nianbin on the balcony. There is a cruel light in her beautiful eyes. Du Xiaoxian, if you don''t have this beautiful face, will Gu nianbin like you?When Gu nianbin''s car turned a corner, she flashed out from the wall, lowered her head and walked quickly into the apartment building.


    It was working hours, and there were so many people coming and going that no one noticed her. She got out of the elevator and slowly approached the familiar door step by step. She reached into her bag and held a glass bottle. The bottle was cold, but not cold enough for her heart. Her heart seems to be a desolate ice and snow, nothing, thanks to Du Xiaoxian, she has nothing


    Xia manyin suddenly remembered that night, Du Xiaoxian was lying on Gu nianbin''s back in front of everyone''s face, deliberately trying to embarrass her. She usually pretended to be extremely simple, but her mind was heavier than anyone else. She didn''t say a word, but told her in such a way that Gu nianbin belonged to Du Xiaoxian!


    When she went out, her legs were shaking. The little girl fought with her openly. There was no hesitation. There was always someone who would go to hell in this war, either Du Xiaoxian or she.


    As expected, it was her who became the king and defeated the enemy. If she lost, she would lose. However, it was too lonely for her to stay alone in hell. She didn''t mind having a company. She was afraid of death. What she was afraid of was that she was dead, but the enemy was still alive.


    She rang the doorbell, and soon there was a footstep. When the door opened, she saw Du Xiaoxian''s smile on her face.


    Because of the panic, the little girl''s voice was flattered: "Xia, Miss Xia, you, you come..."


    "I came here to have a word with you." She looked calm. "May I come in?"


    "Oh, please come in." Du Xiaoxian gave in and asked Xia manyin to go in: "sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    She stood in the middle of the room and looked around. She saw two biscuits on the plate on the cupboard. They were made by hand. A man and a woman were handmade. She went over and took a closer look. The letter "d" was written in chocolate oil on the reverse side of the biscuit. She guessed that the reverse side of the other piece must be a "g". After a look, it was indeed a "G", she smiles and arranges the two biscuits as they are!


    Du Xiaoxian came out with tea. "Miss Xia, have tea."


    She turned and pointed to the biscuits on the plate and said, "it''s made by myself. It''s beautiful."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded unnaturally and asked, "Miss Xia, what do you want to say to me?"


    From Du Xiaoxian''s heart, she hated Xia manyin. She never hated anyone, but she wanted to hate Xia manyin because she was too unreasonable. She calculated her and Cheng Mingchi, and dragged Gu nianbin into the water. She once thought that if she had a chance to see Xia manyin, she would scold her fiercely. But now people are in front of her, but she can''t say it. Things have happened It''s useless to blame her. She must be guilty, so come to her to apologize?


    Xia manyin sat down, took a sip of tea, and said, "because of last time''s incident, my family was moved by concern. My uncle''s business is in danger. My father''s career also has big problems. I was fired by the company. Now I have nothing. Are you happy?"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t know these things at all. She couldn''t believe that Gu nianbin had done so many things in a short time. "It won''t be the young master. He won''t do it. Miss Xia, you must be mistaken."


    "No?" Xia manyin laughed strangely: "he can do anything for you, little girl. You are a treasure in his heart! Even if Xia Xiaowan comes back, he is not your opponent. "


    Du Xiaoxian was used to being submissive when she was young. Even though she was bullied, she never thought of fighting back. So she was very surprised by what she said. She was the victim, but now she feels that she has become a victim. She''s too simple. The change of roles makes her completely unconscious.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. I don''t know about these things. If I know, I won''t let the young master do this. Don''t worry, I will persuade him to stop... "


    "No need." Besides, manynia may not be able to make up for the injury he said


    "Well, then, what shall we do?" Du Xiaoxian was anxious to find a mobile phone to call: "no, I have to ask him, can''t do so!"


    "Don''t move!" Xia manyin suddenly yelled, which made Du Xiaoxian tremble. She didn''t dare to move.


    She took out the bottle of Ryukin from her bag and pulled out the stopper. Her smile was cold and gloomy. "You don''t have to persuade him. As long as I pour the contents of this bottle on your face, it''s all over."


    Du Xiaoxian had a look of panic, but now it seemed calm. She asked, "what''s in that bottle?"


    She was not afraid to let her know. Frankly, she said, "it''s Ryukin."


    "You want to disfigure me?"


    "Yes, in fact, I knew that when you and Gu nianbin were together, I wanted to do so. Unfortunately, I was too stupid at that time, so I always regret that if I had poured ryanoic acid on your face, Gu nianbin might have left you long ago."


    "You can''t do that. It''s against the law."


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid of breaking the law?" she laughed Say to begin a Yang, the rydic acid in the bottle then pours to Du Xiaoxian!

 Chapter 155

    In the room of electric light and flint, someone pushed Xia manyin hard behind his back, and at the same time called out: "get out of the way."


    Du Xiaoxian instinctively hid behind the sofa, and Xia manyin was pushed to a slant. Ryanoic acid didn''t spill to Du Xiaoxian, only a little bit was on her hair, while Xia manyin fell on the ground, and the rest of the bottle poured all over her face. She screamed with pain and rolled all over the ground. She picked her up from the ground, dragged her to the bathroom, opened the spray and flushed The sound of the rustling sound soon disappeared after the sulphuric acid was diluted with water.


    Miss bin ran to the door Du Xiaoxian called: "quickly take dry towel."


    Du Xiaoxian quickly took a new towel from the cupboard to him. Gu nianbin dried Xia manyin''s face, wiped the water on her body, and lost the towel. He went to the living room and called 120, then called the police.


    Soon, 120 picked up Xia manyin, and the police also recorded statements for Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin. When all the people left, Du Xiaoxian felt that she was shaking. It was too terrible. She saw with her own eyes that the sulphuric acid eroded Xia manyin''s face, and her beautiful face became unbearable in an instant.


    Gu nianbin saw the little girl''s pale face and trembled all over. Knowing that she was frightened, Gu nianbin held her in his arms and coaxed her in a soft voice: "it''s OK. It''s all over. Don''t be afraid. Everything has me. I''m here."


    Du Xiaoxian was still shaking, his lips were shaking, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu nianbin had to hold her out of the door, just came to the corridor, saw Xiaoding panting running over: "young master, are you ok?" He was waiting downstairs when he saw the ambulance and the police cars were all there. After another inquiry, it was the house where Gu nianbin lived. He was scared to run upstairs. As a result, the door was blocked by the police. He was so anxious that he could not help it. As soon as the police car left, he ran up in a panic. Seeing that Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian were all well, he was relieved.


    Gu nianbin said, "you go and ask people to come up and clean up."


    Xiaoding should a, quickly walked in front to press the elevator, to the downstairs, he first went to the lobby to say hello to the housekeeper, and then trotted out to open the door.


    Gu nianbin put Du Xiaoxian into the car. He also bent over to sit in the car. As soon as he got into the car, he held Du Xiaoxian in his arms. The little girl was really scared today. Her eyes were shaking with fear, which made him feel the pain in his heart.


    When he got to the office, Gu nianbin asked Du Xiaoxian to lean against the big bed in the rest room, and Zhou Ting sent a cup of hot cocoa to the little girl. Du Xiaoxian sat in the quilt, holding hot cocoa, and took two shivering sips. The hot and sweet cocoa slid down her throat and caressed her stomach like velvet. Warm, strong fragrance filled her mouth Inside, she slowly calmed down, long sigh, asked Gu nianbin: "Miss Xia, will not die?"


    Gu nianbin gently stroked her shoulder: "you look bad, take a rest, don''t think so much. I''ll sleep for a while, and nothing will happen. "


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head: "I can''t sleep." After a while, he sighed: "Miss Xia is really pathetic."


    Gu nianbin slightly frowned: "she is to blame, poor people must have hateful place. If I don''t want to change my mistakes, I dare to hurt you. If I didn''t come back to get things, maybe you would be sent to the hospital now. "


    Du Xiaoxian stopped talking and sipped hot cocoa. Gu nianbin was right. Xia manyin did something wrong. She didn''t feel guilty at all. On the contrary, she would hurt her. If she really spilled it on her face When she thought of her face, she was not cold.


    Gu nianbin took the cup in her hand and helped her lie down. He also leaned on the head of the bed and put his hand on her shoulder. "Sleep well, I''ll accompany you."


    Du Xiaoxian closed his eyes and said after a while: "Miss Xia has been so poor, you let her family go."


    Gu nianbin''s heart was on fire, but he couldn''t get rid of it. After such a terrible thing, Gu nianbin devoted himself to the consideration of Xia manyin. He had never seen such a fool!


    "You don''t have to worry. I have discretion."


    Probably to hear the man''s voice depressed displeasure, Du Xiaoxian finally quiet sleep. Listen to her light shallow even breath sound, think about bin uncovered was quietly out of bed, turn back to tuck in the quilt for her, tiptoe slowly walked out.


    As soon as he got to the table and sat down, Shao Baiqing blew in like a gust of wind and began to shout: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu nianbin made a silent movement and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down. Xiaoxian is sleeping in it."


    Shao Baiqing''s voice also followed low down, "is she OK? Listen to Xiaoding say that Xia manyin has gone to your apartment to pour acid?"


    "She''s OK, but it''s Xia manyin who has something to do," Gu nianbin seems to be feeling: "all the tricks are too clever, but it''s a mistake to talk about life!"


    Shao Baiqing was stunned for a moment and chuckled: "Lao Gu, I really admire you. At this time, even the dream of Red Mansions has been moved out, bullying me to read less!"


    Thinking of binmo for a moment, he said, "when that happened, Xiaoxian said that she would live a miserable life because she was broken. At that time, I didn''t arouse my vigilance. If a person with a broken heart forced her to jump off the wall in a hurry, this was the inevitable result. "Shao Baiqing took out his cigarette case and threw one to Gu nianbin. His thumb slipped, the silver lighter flashed, and he jumped out of the small flame. He got up to light a cigarette for Gu nianbin and lit it for himself. Then he said, "she''s all like this. As long as she doesn''t die, she will fight with Du Xiaoxian all her life. You have to guard against it."


    Gu nianbin took a puff of smoke and said, "she can get out of prison again."


    Shao Baiqing nodded and did not answer. They smoked silently. Xia manyin was born in a rich family. She wanted wind and rain. If she didn''t have a bad heart, how could she harm herself to such a field? Meet a, although hateful, but also really let people sigh.


    In the silence, the phone rang suddenly. It was Zhou Ting who called in and said, "boss, Mr. Xia Nanze''s phone call, do you want to transfer in?"


    Gu nianbin was stunned and said, "who?"


    "Mr. Xia Nanze''s phone call."


    Gu nianbin pondered a little and said, "come in."


    This name has not been heard for a long time. It''s a little strange.


    For a while, the voice of Xia Nanze came from the phone, "read bin, long time no see, how are you recently?"


    Gu nianbin expression condenses, light says: "OK, you have something?"


    Xia Nanze wanted to say a few words. After all, he didn''t contact Gu nianbin for a long time, but he knew Gu nianbin and recognized the impatience in his voice, so he came to the point: "nianbin, I just learned about you and Xia manyin recently. She has committed her own sin and can''t live. But Xia Zude, please hold your hand high. He asked me to come to my family. I can''t refuse, Just sell me a face. It''s almost OK. Don''t push people to the end. If you have a second summer, you''ll be in trouble, right? In my opinion, now the lesson is almost the same, you see... "


    Gu nianbin just sneered: "Nanze, are you threatening me?"


    "No, no," Xia Nanze said with a smile: "how dare I, now that Gu is in the sun, I have to rely on your breath to live. Even if I borrow ten courage, I dare not threaten you, President gu!"


    Gu Nianbin didn''t want to argue with him for nothing. He said, "you''ve got the wrong person. I didn''t do that. But I can give you a breeze. Jiang Kaiwei is very busy recently. You can ask him."


    Xia Nanze was obviously stunned for a moment, and said suspiciously, "do you mean Jiang Kaiwei did it? What was his motive? "


    "I also want to know that. If you hear me, please let me know." Gu nianbin said and hung up the phone.


    Shao Baiqing looked at him in surprise: "is it Xia Nanze''s phone call? He''s willing to call you? "


    "Although the relationship between Xia Nanze and Xia Zude is not very good, after all, they are of the same clan. Internally, they can fight, and externally, they can fight hand in hand." Gu nianbin snorted coldly: "he has not changed at all. He is obviously asking for help, and his tone is still so strong."


    "If he can make this call, it''s already very good," Shao Baiqing said. "It''s the best to kick him to Jiang Kaiwei. I don''t understand. He and Jiang Kaiwei were very good at the beginning, but how did they get into trouble?"


    Gu nianbin didn''t answer. He was staring at the slowly rising smoke between his fingers. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pressed the inside line and told Zhou Ting: "you go to my place to pick up some clothes for Xiaoxian. We won''t go back to live tonight."


    Shao Baiqing asked, "how about staying in a hotel at night?"


    "Go home." Gu nianbin pinched the end of his cigarette in the ashtray and stood up: "you don''t stay here all the time. Go to be busy."


    Shao Baiqing sat still, slowly spitting out a puff of smoke: "even if you are fighting for 300 rounds inside, I just don''t think I can hear it. Hurry up, the spring night is short, I''ll guard the door for you..." He also wanted to be garrulous. He was swept away by Gu nianbin''s cold light, so he had to stand up and throw away his cigarette end. He turned around and walked out. When he got to the door, he said with a smile: "I''m really leaving. You should go in quickly. Don''t let the little girl wait for a long time."


    Without waiting for Gu nianbin to stare again, he quickly went out and laughed.


    Zhou Ting also heard about the morning. Just now Xia Nanze called again. She thought it must be quite dull and tense, but she didn''t expect Shao Baiqing standing by the door and joking about minding bin. As soon as he came out, Zhou Ting said with a smile, "Mr. Shao, you have cheated our boss again."


    "Secretary Zhou, which eye of you saw me bullying him?" Shao Baiqing returned to her with a smile.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Zhou Ting thought of Gu nianbin''s order just now and said, "Mr. Shao, you are free anyway. You might as well take me to the boss''s house!"


    Shao Baiqing said, "who said I was idle? I''m busy. What''s more, as a general manager, I always go to work, how can I set an example? "


    Zhou Ting was surprised to look at him, tut has a voice: "rare, Shao can always say such words, it is really make me look at each other!"


    Shao Baiqing''s smile was more brilliant, and he was a little proud. He lowered his voice and said, "of course, I have some experts behind me."


    "What kind of expert?" Zhou Ting immediately said: "also point me out!"


    Shao Baiqing blinked his peach blossom eyes and deliberately sold the key: "it''s said that it''s an expert. How can a cat and a dog point out that it''s not chaotic..." Before she finished speaking, Zhou Ting had already copied the folder and rushed to it. Shao Baiqing ran away and ran far away. Zhou Ting also heard his hearty laughter.

 Chapter 156

    Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian home to live. Du Xiaoxian was reluctant to meet anyone he knew. Gu nianbin repeatedly explained that there was no one in the family, and everyone went to the ancestral home. Du Xiaoxian reluctantly agreed.


    They went back after dinner. It was already dark. The car stopped under the tree. Du Xiaoxian saw a man running out of the room in front of the bright lights. He stood respectfully beside the car and said, "the young master is back."


    Du Xiaoxian recognized that it was Lanzhi. She was very embarrassed to open the car door and come out. Lanzhi was surprised to see her and asked, "Xiaoxian, how can you..."


    Du Xiaoxian''s face was red, and he didn''t know how to explain it. As soon as he called Lanzhi, Gu nianbin rolled his arms around him and went to the room.


    Lanzhi grabbed Xiaoding who was walking behind to take the luggage and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoding, what''s going on?"


    "You''d better not inquire about the matter of young master." Xiao Ding finished this sentence, and then strode forward.


    Do you want to know? Blind people can see that Du Xiaoxian, this is a sparrow into a Phoenix, climbing a high branch, just She couldn''t figure it out. Du Xiaoxian, who had been a maid for more than a month, suddenly left and became a young master''s woman again. This change was too earth shaking. Lanzhi couldn''t accept it. If she changed someone else, it would be fine. Du Xiaoxian, who was dry and shriveled, was a pimple and rustic. How could he get into the young master''s eyes? I can''t think of it. Lanzhi can''t figure it out!


    She slowly returned to the room, but found Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian were not in the living room. Xiaoding came down the stairs and said to her, "the young master wants you to send up two cups of hot tea."


    Lanzhi went to the kitchen, took the blue and white cup of white bone porcelain, made two cups of tea, and carried it upstairs with a tray. She thought that Du Xiaoxian was a servant like her, but now she has to serve Du Xiaoxian. She can''t help but feel a little sour.


    To Gu nianbin''s door, the door is closed, she heard Gu nianbin''s voice said: "Oh, you sit down, I''ll clean up."


    Lanzhi''s heart moved. She lifted her hand and knocked on the door. Gu nianbin answered. Lanzhi walked in slowly with a tray. Neither of them was outside. She had to send the tea to her bedroom. "Young master, tea is here."


    "Well, leave it." Gu nianbin bent down to clean up the clothes on the bed, without lifting his head.


    Du Xiaoxian said thanks to Lanzhi with a smile. Lanzhi also laughed at her and stood by the door with a tray.


    Gu nianbin picked out the clothes he wanted to use, went over and shook Du Xiaoxian''s hand: "it''s been so long since I''ve been in the house, but my hands are still cold. The tea is warm in your hand. "


    In front of Lanzhi''s face, Du Xiaoxian blushed violently. He pulled out his hand and said softly, "it doesn''t matter."


    Gu nianbin is strange. Why is his face so red? He raised his hand to touch her forehead again: "so red, no fever?"


    "No," Du Xiaoxian became more and more embarrassed, and turned his head directly to avoid it, as if he were a little emotional.


    Gu nianbin turns around and finds Lanzhi still standing by the door. Then he understands why Du Xiaoxian is so uncomfortable.


    He quickly sent people away: "busy you go, there is no need for people here."


    Lanzhi said, holding the tray, she turned and walked out. As soon as she got out of the bedroom door, she slowed down and cocked up her ears to hear what was going on inside.


    Or Gu nianbin''s voice: "you first drink a cup of tea to warm up, I''ll give you hot water, later a good bath."


    Lanzhi''s hand shook, and the tray almost fell to the ground. In her heart, the young master who was as good as God could give Du Xiaoxian a bath water! She didn''t dare to stay any longer and went downstairs in a hurry.


    Du Xiaoxian slowly took two sips of tea and looked at Gu nianbin: "don''t you say there is no one at home?"


    In Gu nianbin''s eyes, a servant is really nothing. He said with disapproval: "you have to leave a housekeeper, just one. Do you think that there is no one to do it?"


    As nobody Du Xiaoxian couldn''t laugh or cry, "but there are people


    Gu nianbin said, "if you don''t like to see her, I''ll let her stay in the house and not come out."


    Du Xiaoxian felt that it was very difficult to communicate with Gu nianbin for the first time. Lanzhi was here, she felt a little uncomfortable, but she could not let people out of the house because she was not comfortable. That was too overbearing. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t do it.


    "I don''t like to see her, I am," Du Xiaoxian said in a whisper, "just a little embarrassed."


    Seeing the little girl''s red face, Gu nianbin couldn''t help laughing. He went over and hugged her and gave her a kiss: "you''re going to marry me in the future. What''s so embarrassing about you? If she is willing to stay here, she will call you little grandma. If she doesn''t want to, she will leave. Why should you be embarrassed? "


    Du Xiaoxian was more embarrassed by his words, what little grandmother, the eight characters have not been skimmed. She bashfully pushed Gu nianbin: "who said to marry you?"


    Gu nianbin two eyes one squint, use arm to encircle her, tone takes menace: "do you marry or not?"


    Du Xiaoxian slept all afternoon, and ate his dinner full again. He was full of energy, and deliberately hesitated with him: "I, I have to think about it."Gu nianbin lowered his chin and pricked her face: "still need to consider?"


    Du Xiaoxian dodged in his arms and giggled: "Oh, you pricked me, itching..."


    Gu nianbin asked at the same time: "do you still think about it?"


    "No, no more..." Du Xiaoxian was really itchy and had to beg for mercy.


    Gu nianbin frowned. How could this sound wrong and not consider marrying him? He asked again, "will you marry me?"


    Du Xiaoxian was ashamed to say that marriage word. He blushed as if he wanted to bleed, but he couldn''t make trouble for a strong man. He simply put his arm around his neck and buried his face in his arms. He rubbed his coquetry in his arms. Now he was worried about binzha.


    Gu nianbin did not make trouble with her, and patted her on the back: "OK, don''t rub, I understand what you mean."


    Du Xiaoxian listened to Gu nianbin''s words, more and more ashamed and indignant. He was lying on his stomach and refused to raise his head. Gu nianbin grinned and bowed his head to kiss her earlobe. Du Xiaoxian was afraid that he would kiss her earlobe. It was itching to her heart. Can''t help but look up, but Gu nianbin pinched his chin and gently kisses her, melting all her shyness into each other''s lips and teeth.


    Lanzhi went downstairs, stood in the corner of the wall for a while, put the tray on the ground, turned around and went upstairs quietly. When she left, she deliberately only opened the door. At this time, it was convenient. She went in on tiptoe. Before she arrived in the bedroom, she heard the conversation between Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian, and actually mentioned her.


    The young master said: if you don''t like her, let her stay in the house.


    The young master also said: if she is willing to stay here, she will call you little grandma. If not, she will leave.


    Lanzhi only felt that all the blood was pouring up on her head, and she heard a slight noise. She was stunned for a moment and found that it was the sound of her own teeth. She withdrew from the room without breath. She panted heavily until she came back to her room. She was really breathed to death. A little girl from the countryside, who was coaxed by a man, didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but also the little grandmother, bah! Don''t look in the mirror, is she that material? Young master coax her to play, dare to take it seriously!


    Laneige was angry and sullen. Suddenly, she stood up and went to the wardrobe in front of the wall. She kicked several feet. It used to be Du Xiaoxian''s wardrobe. She opened it and saw that she had no good clothes. The first day she went to school, she borrowed her clothes. What was a little woodlouse? What''s the reason for her!


    Lanzhi didn''t like or hate Du Xiaoxian before. After all, Du Xiaoxian was diligent. She often helped her do something and washed her clothes several times. She didn''t treat Du Xiaoxian badly. She always gave her a share of delicious food. When Du Xiaoxian left, she didn''t have too much emotion. After all, she didn''t spend much time with each other. She just thought about where she would work as a silent elm pimple. I don''t expect that she could be liked by the young master!


    Lanzhi has been working in the Gu family for several years. She has already branded her young master. She thinks that no one is worthy of her young master. Du Xiaoxian is even worse than Du Xiaoxian. She is unworthy to carry shoes to the young master! At that time, Gu nianbin asked Du Xiaoxian to go to school. She was a little jealous. She nagged ailing several times behind her back. However, she was told by aline that Du Xiaoxian was the master''s savior at any rate, and the young master was in gratitude.


    The young master is a gentleman with good manners. He asks Du Xiaoxian to study. Lanzhi has nothing to say. But now it''s different. It''s all about grandma. Lanzhi is anxious and dry. She walks around the room like an ant on a hot pot. Don''t mention her. The master and his wife won''t agree. The young master took advantage of everyone''s absence, so he dared to bring Du Xiaoxian. Her mind suddenly flashed, and the master and his wife must not know. If you know that, it''s OK. Absolutely minute by minute, she forced the young master to break up with Du Xiaoxian.


    Lanzhi quickly took out her mobile phone to call Xiao Bonian, but it was not easy to say clearly that she was expecting Aiai: "Xiao Bo, the young master is back."


    As soon as Xiao Bonian heard this, he felt something was wrong. Gu nianbin went home. Lanzhi didn''t want to be a Baba. He also called to report to him.


    Sure enough, Lanzhi went on to say, "that, Du Xiaoxian came back with him."


    Xiao Bo Nian understood Lanzhi''s meaning and said, "well, you can stay in your clothes. If the young master lives for a long time, I''ll send someone over again."


    Lanzhi was stunned. When she heard such a shocking news, Xiao Bo said that? She thought Xiao Bo Nian didn''t understand. She said, "Xiao Bo, I think Du Xiaoxian has a different relationship with the young master. As soon as she comes back, she stays in the master''s room and doesn''t know..."


    Xiao Bonian interrupted her: "I know. Miss Du is a guest. Don''t worry about it. You can treat her well."


    At this time, xiaolanzhi knows that xiaolanzhi must be an old lady when he knows about it! She was hit by this fact and sat down beside the bed, angry and unwilling. She never dreamed that one day she would serve Du Xiaoxian, and maybe call her little grandmother in the near future! At the thought of this, Lanzhi was so depressed that she sighed heavily and fell on the bed, covering her head with a quilt

 Chapter 157

    When Gu nianbin was taking a bath, Du Xiaoxian looked around the room. She was very familiar with the room. Before, when she was at home, Gu nianbin''s room was given to her to clean. She was very clear about the furnishings of the house and where to put things, but she always felt that something was missing after looking around.


    What is it? She put her hand in her Pajama pocket and looked around again. Finally, she remembered that there was no picture of Xia Xiaowan, which she had to wipe every day before. The girl in the photo looked a little like Xia manyin, but not completely. She was deeper than Xia manyin''s eyebrows and eyes, her eyes were bright and her teeth were bright and beautiful.


    She heard other servants talk about Xia Xiaowan, saying that she was Gu nianbin''s first love, and Gu nianbin was waiting for her without finding a girlfriend. But now Gu nianbin has her, won''t wait for Xia Xiaowan again?


    Du Xiaoxian went back to the bed and sat down. She opened the drawer and found that Xia Xiaowan''s photo was put here. She took out the photo frame and wiped it with a paper towel. In fact, there was no dust left on the photo frame in the drawer. Du Xiaoxian was used to it and always wanted to make the photo clearer.


    Xia Xiaowan in the picture has an elegant temperament. She looks at her with a smile. Du Xiaoxian looks at her carefully and thinks that she is really beautiful. However, Gu nianbin likes her, which makes her feel a little sour, because in any way, Xia Xiaowan is much better than her.


    Gu nianbin came out of the bathroom while wiping his wet hair. He saw Du Xiaoxian sitting beside the bed in a daze. After a closer look, the little girl still had a picture of Xia Xiaowan in her hand. He chuckled and asked, "what are you looking at so distracted?"


    Du Xiaoxian was really in a trance, so she didn''t notice that he came over, but she was scared. Her face was red like a child who had done something bad. She hid the photo frame behind her.


    Gu nianbin put the towel on the chair and stretched out his hand in front of Du Xiaoxian: "give it to me."


    Du Xiaoxian pursed her mouth and slowly took out the photo frame. She explained: "I was not careful. I saw it."


    Gu nianbin put the photo frame on the bedside table and said, "if you want to see it, you can see it in a big and square way. I didn''t let you see it."


    Du Xiaoxian sighed softly, sat down in the quilt and said, "I''m sleeping." Then he slipped down and closed his eyes with his back to Gu nianbin.


    President Gu felt that the little girl was jealous, but he was very happy. He opened the quilt and sat in. He held Du Xiaoxian in his arms and patted her face: "don''t sleep. Talk to me. My hair hasn''t dried yet."


    Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes and said, "I''ll take the hair dryer to blow it for you."


    "I don''t need that one," Gu nianbin said, glancing at Xia Xiaowan''s photo and saying, "can I tell you her story?"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t want to listen, but she was used to obedience, so she said, "OK."


    Gu nianbin was silent for a moment, as if in memory of the past, but also as if he did not know where to start. Du Xiaoxian was about to look up at him, but Gu nianbin began to speak. His voice was very quiet. He said slowly, "I am three and a half years older than Xiaowan. I have known her since I was a child. Our two families are close friends, and we have not been Shanshan at that time. So I like Xiaowan and Nan very much Ze came home to play, she was very cute when she was a child, chubby like a doll, all people like her, I am no exception.


    At that time, I thought I liked her because I didn''t have a sister. Later, Shanshan was born, but I still like her. Slowly, I found that I like her and like Shanshan differently. At that time, I didn''t know that I liked her between men and women. I was very shy and didn''t dare to express myself. I thought that I was still young. When I grew up, I would make a career Feng Fengguang married her. I worked hard in silence and was full of confidence in our future. However, things did not develop according to my wishes. Xiaowan only regarded me as my brother Gu nianbin said here, sighed, and seemed to have some feelings.


    Du Xiaoxian gently stroked his arm: "you must have been very sad at that time."


    "I was very sad. She told me that she fell in love with others and said how good the boy was. She was infatuated with all his things, but she did not dare to confess. She said that she would keep silent by his side until he found out her existence. She said that she was so obscure and humble. I was distressed and despairing, because the boy was really excellent and I couldn''t compare with him. "


    "I don''t believe it. Where else is better than you?" Du Xiaoxian is not happy to hear this. In her heart, Gu nianbin is the best in the world.


    Gu nianbin chuckled and gave her a kiss on the head. He said, "little fool, there are many excellent men in the world than me! Besides, he was really better than me at that time. You know him, Jiang Kaiwei


    Du Xiaoxian glared round eyes: "it''s him, where is he outstanding? Xia Xiaowan really has no vision! "


    Gu nianbin laughed more and more, rubbed her hair, and then said, "later, we all graduated and started to work in the society. I started a small company with Bai Qing at that time. I wanted to make the company bigger and stronger with my own ability. I wanted to show her that I was no worse than Jiang Kaiwei, but the emotional problem was not measured by money or ability The most puzzling thing in the world is people''s heart. She was obsessed with Jiang Kaiwei, but I was fascinated by her. At that time, all people knew that I liked her, but she didn''t like me, and she also knew that she liked Jiang Kaiwei, but Jiang Kaiwei didn''t like her, so we both suffered a lot. She finally had no way to go abroad without saying a word. I only knew that she had After being separated from me by thousands of mountains and rivers, I still like her. I said to give her five years. Five years is enough to wipe out all the wounds. I will wait for her as long as she is willing to come back in five years! "This story is not long, but Du Xiaoxian is very sad, she said: "you used to like her."


    "Yes, I like it."


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian bit his lip and asked bravely, "do you still like her now?"


    Gu nianbin did not say anything. After a while, he said, "I like you now. I like you very much."


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart throbbed in an instant, as if something was about to jump out of her throat. She swallowed hard and buried her head in the man''s arms. After a long time, she said stiffly, "but now it''s less than five years."


    Gu nianbin chuckled. "I said that the most elusive thing in the world is people''s heart. I thought it was hopeless in my life. Who would have expected to meet you? So God is fair. Close one window and open another, and the scenery in this window behind is the best."


    Du Xiaoxian said: "my mother also said this, God is fair, if you close one window, you will open another window, my window has you, so I am happy."


    Gu nianbin touched his hair and it was dry. He also slipped down and began to move: "that also makes me happy."


    Du Xiaoxian said, opening his hand: "what are you doing?"


    "After listening to such a long story, there is no need to repay it?"


    "In return for what?"


    President Gu picked up his eyebrows and laughed ominously: "you know it!"


    Du Xiaoxian wrapped in a quilt and rolled to the bedside. He was hugged by Gu nianbin''s long arm. He called out: "where are you going?"


    Du Xiaoxian laughs and makes a group of two people.


    Spring night bitter short, as if just closed his eyes, the day light.


    Du Xiaoxian opened her eyes and looked at the man close at hand. She couldn''t help smiling. Although Zhou Ting washed her brain several times, she said that love is selfish and her man should protect himself. She still felt that a perfect man like Gu nianbin should not be her but Xia Xiaowan.


    Gu nianbin is like the most bright star in the night sky. Standing in the dark, looking up at it is a great happiness. She does not expect to be illuminated by him.


    Just as he was still in a daze, Gu nianbin suddenly put his hand out of the quilt and put it on her eyes. Sleepy, he said, "have you seen enough?"


    His hands were always warm and dry, covering her eyes was very comfortable. Du Xiaoxian lay still and said, "you don''t go to work today?"


    "Come on, will you follow me?"


    "No, I''ll stay at home." Du Xiaoxian took off his hand and put his head in his shoulder socket. After a while, he said, "let''s call it a day for Miss Xia. She has been miserable enough."


    After listening to the first sentence, Gu nianbin thought she was talking about Xia Xiaowan. After listening, he knew that she was talking about Xia Xiaowan. He leaned over and gently stroked her back: "why do you mention it again? You said that I have a sense of propriety. I can stop here, but you must promise me and forget about yesterday."


    Du Xiaoxian said softly, no matter how poor and ferocious the man is, the most miserable thing is that his family has been destroyed and his family has been destroyed. Although Xia manyin is not really a family wreck, it seems to Du Xiaoxian that it is almost the same. She is a kind-hearted person. She can suffer from herself, but she can''t see others suffering, even if that person has hurt her.


    The two lay quietly for a while, and Gu nianbin got up. Unexpectedly, Du Xiaoxian moved faster and rushed into the bathroom with his slippers. After he came out, he quickly changed his clothes and was ready to go out. Gu nianbin was puzzled and called her, "Why are you going?"


    Du Xiaoxian stood by the door and said, "go down and prepare breakfast for you."


    "Lanzhi will prepare."


    "I''ll help."


    "What you have to do is to serve me," Gu nianbin dragged her back. "Go and find out what I want to wear."


    Du Xiaoxian had to go to the cloakroom to get the clothes. She had not served Gu nianbin at ordinary times, and probably knew what he was wearing. She stood in front of the wardrobe, looked at the row of white shirts hanging neatly. Without thinking, she took one down. Suddenly, she saw a pink, very light and light pink on the edge, which was very beautiful. She hung up the white shirt and replaced it with a pink one Then he picked out a dark blue sweater and a light gray overcoat and went out together.


    Gu nianbin came out of the bathroom and saw the pink shirt and couldn''t help laughing: "how did you get this for me?"


    "It''s a good-looking one," Du Xiaoxian said. "Every day I wear white clothes, and I change them occasionally. You can see the clothes Mr. Shao wears are very beautiful."


    "You want me to dress like him?"


    "It doesn''t have to be so flowery. It''s just that you look young when you wear some colored clothes. Mr. Shao just..."


    Gu nianbin''s face sank: "you mention him again try?"


    Du Xiaoxian made a face at him and dressed up as a paper tiger in the early morning. He was not afraid of him!


    "Do you think I''m old?" Gu nianbin sprang his teeth and claws. Du Xiaoxian screamed and ran to the door. He ran to the bottom of the stairs until he stopped. As soon as he took a breath, he saw Lanzhi standing by the wall.

 Chapter 158

    Du Xiaoxian suddenly felt guilty and called her with a smile: "Lanzhi."


    Lanzhi said to her without expression: "good morning, Miss Du!"


    Miss Du startled Du Xiaoxian and said, "Lanzhi, don''t call me that. We are still the same as before."


    "How can it be the same as before?" Lanzhi said: "you are so beautiful now. Even Xiao Bo calls you miss Du!"


    "No, Lanzi, listen to me, I''m..." Du Xiaoxian really didn''t know how to explain it. Too many things happened during this period. She didn''t know where to start.


    "Miss Du, you don''t have to explain to a servant of mine," Lanzhi said faintly, "you are a real person and don''t show your face. Everyone underestimated you before."


    Du Xiaoxian was very anxious, and his mouth was stupid. When Gu nianbin came down from the stairs, Lanzhi quickly put away his face and called respectfully: "good morning, young master."


    Gu nianbin, um, went downstairs and led Du Xiaoxian to the restaurant. Lanzhi followed behind, looking at Du Xiaoxian''s back, how to see how not pleasing to the eye. But Gu nianbin in, no matter how unpleasant, she can only endure.


    In Lanzhi''s eyes, Gu nianbin is warm and gentle, introverted and stable, but also indifferent and alienated. Lanzhi seldom smiles at him, let alone sees his gentle appearance. In her impression, Gu nianbin has never done this to Gu Shanshan, and Lanzhi''s heart becomes more and more unsatisfied. Finally, when Gu nianbin leaves the door, her forced smiling face suddenly collapses. When she took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash, there was a big fire burning in her heart. She broke the table and hit the chair. She made a loud noise in the kitchen. Du Xiaoxian stood by the door and looked at her shyly. Finally, she said, "Lanzhi, I will help you?"


    "Ha! You help me? " Lanzhi threw his chopsticks on the table and finally found a chance to vent his anger. "How dare I ask you to help me? You are so powerful. You pretend to be pitiful all day long, but you are infatuated with the young master. You can''t see that you are playing fox tricks so well. You will become a phoenix and become a young grandmother! Young master is easy to cheat, but I''m not easy to cheat. Put away your fake and fishy appearance. Don''t really let you do it. I''ve seen Du Xiaoxian. A little girl from the countryside has a deep morality. People like young master are fascinated by you. If you have a little conscience and remember the kindness of the master and wife to you, you should not play fox tricks on the young master. Ah! What are you crying about? I didn''t beat you. Leave your tears to cheat other men, little fox spirit! You, "Lanzhi scolded, and suddenly stopped. Her face turned pale. She stammered," little master, i... "


    Gu nianbin did not say a word, raised his hand is a slap, hit Lanzhi to the ground. When he had breakfast, he noticed that Lanzhi was not in a good mood. When the car was out of the gate, he still felt uneasy. He asked Xiaoding to turn around and just heard Lanzhi scolding Du Xiaoxian. The little girl stood by the door without saying a word. Dou''s tears dropped down. He felt a stab in his heart and rushed in with a slap.


    Lanzhi has been in Gu''s family for several years. She usually thinks that she is smart, but she is such a narrow-minded and insidious person. Gu nianbin is so angry that Du Xiaoxian is wronged in her own home. She points to the door angrily: "pack up your things and get out of here!"


    Du Xiaoxian rushed to grab his arm, and his voice cried: "no, don''t drive Lanzhi away. I don''t care." She didn''t hear anything worse than this. She was really sorry to have to drive Lanzhi away for this.


    Gu nianbin was very angry. Seeing Du Xiaoxian pleading for love, Gu nianbin didn''t see such a stupid person. He was wronged like that and said that it doesn''t matter. When he was angry, he even scolded Du Xiaoxian: "she scolded so bad that you don''t know to refute it? Bullying her like this? You''re stupid, and you plead for such people


    "I''m not good. I shouldn''t have made her angry." Du Xiaoxian finally cried and habitually carried everything on her shoulders. From childhood to adulthood, how many black pots she had carried and how many grievances she suffered. Although she was sad, she just passed away. There was no need to drive Lanzhi away for her.


    Gu nianbin couldn''t see her tears, so she said, "don''t cry. I won''t drive her away, OK?"


    Du Xiaoxian wiped a tear and wanted to help Lanzhi get up. Gu nianbin dragged him out: "don''t stay here, or she will bully you again. You''d better go to the company with me."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t know how to get along with Lanzhi. He sighed and followed Gu nianbin.


    Sitting in the car and waiting for her to stop her tears, Gu nianbin then taught her: "you can''t do this again. Anyone can bully you. You didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she be insulted like this? Xianer, you should have dignity in life. Didn''t your mother teach you? "


    Du Xiaoxian lowered his head and whispered, "mama said, you have to forgive people."


    After thinking about binmo for a moment, she suddenly understood why Du Xiaoxian''s grandmother taught Du Xiaoxian so much philosophy of life. She was afraid that she would die, and no one could teach her daughter. And what she taught was gratitude, resignation, tolerance, tolerance Because these are the things that can protect Du Xiaoxian. A little girl, lonely and helpless. If she can''t bear to move, she will be even more ill fated. Du Xiaoxian''s grandmother is undoubtedly wise. Although Du Xiaoxian will live a hard life, at least she can survive. So over the years, Du Xiaoxian has been used to moving and tolerating. Even though she has done such terrible things to her, she only feels that she is pitiful.But now it is not the same, because he is there, he wants his little girl to live happily and not be wronged any more. It''s just that Du Xiaoxian''s timidity has been deeply rooted. It''s not a matter of a day and night to change Du Xiaoxian, so he has to slowly influence her and change her.


    At noon, Gu nianbin has an entertainment, so she gives the little girl to Zhou Ting. Du Xiaoxian held the invincible black card and excitedly said to Zhou Ting, "sister Zhou, let''s go to eat the roast fish?"


    Zhou Ting is also a true eater, immediately responded positively: "no problem, let''s go to buy some barbecue, and then go to eat grilled fish?"


    On hearing the barbecue, Du Xiaoxian was so greedy that he swallowed his mouth. When Gu nianbin was not there, he still lowered his voice and said, "OK, but don''t tell the young master that he won''t let me eat that. It''s not sanitary."


    Zhou Ting ha ha ha laughs, touched Du Xiaoxian''s head: "really is a good baby, OK, we don''t tell him."


    In order not to expose her whereabouts, Zhou Ting didn''t call the driver and drove Du Xiaoxian to buy a barbecue.


    It was overcast and looked like it was going to rain. There were not many pedestrians on the road, but there was a long line in front of the barbecue stand. Zhou Ting stopped her car and muttered, "I have to queue up in this weather!"


    Du Xiaoxian said with a smile, "because it''s so delicious."


    "That''s right," Zhou Ting said. "If I don''t go to work in the future, I''ll come to cooperate with the barbecue boss. I''ll pay for it. He''ll do it. I''ll take charge of collecting and eating. That''s a happy day


    Du Xiaoxian said, "then I''ll feed some sheep and provide you with mutton every month."


    Zhou Ting laughed and pinched the girl''s face: "OK, you raise sheep, I roast mutton kebabs, we sincerely cooperate!"


    Zhou Ting is an optimistic and cheerful person. Influenced by her, Du Xiaoxian can occasionally chat and laugh with her. When she looks up, her smile becomes narrower. She whispers to Zhou Ting, "do you think that''s Mr. Shao in front of you?"


    Zhou Ting takes a closer look. It''s Shao Baiqing. The young man standing in the line is particularly eye-catching. If it wasn''t for talking to Du Xiaoxian all the time, she should have seen him in the morning.


    Since there is someone in front of you, you can add a plug. Zhou Ting asks Du Xiaoxian to line up in the back and sneaks to the front.


    Shao Baiqing was brushing his mobile phone with his head down. Lengbu Ding was photographed on his shoulder. When he saw Zhou Ting, his face was somewhat unnatural, "how are you here?"


    Zhou Ting asked him, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to buy barbecue, of course."


    "I also buy barbecue!" Zhou Ting said, "ten strings of mutton, five strings of beef, five strings of chicken gizzards, but there is not much money, it will be treated as your treat. Xiaoxian and I are waiting in the back


    Shao Baiqing turned his head and looked back: "how did you bring her with you? Does your boss know?"


    Zhou Ting said with a smile: "you don''t say, he doesn''t know, little girl greedy barbecue, you have the heart not to let her eat?"


    Shao Baiqing thought for a moment and said, "your behavior is not good. Others will have opinions."


    Zhou Ting pour strange strange, so little things, Shao Baiqing actually refused? Don''t look at her face, even Du Xiaoxian''s face? On a cold day, can I bear to let their two beauties blow and freeze here?


    She looked at Shao Baiqing suspiciously: "general manager Shao, are you alone?"


    "Well, alone." Shao Baiqing raised his hand to look at the time and took a casual glance to the side of the road.


    Zhou Ting is very alert. She pretends to be careless. Shao Baiqing''s sports car is parked by the side of the road. At one glance, the careful Secretary Zhou finds out the problem. The front window glass is half open, so there must be someone in the car. Since Shao Baiqing and Fang Xueqing separated, there is no movement, so this must be Shao Baiqing''s new girlfriend in the car.


    It''s just Zhou Ting is even more strange. Since it is two people, why should Shao Baiqing say one person? Can''t that new girlfriend be seen? Since you can''t see light, then Either a husband''s wife, or a marriage contract in the body of the rich family gold!


    Zhou Ting took a cold breath and looked at Shao Baiqing with disdain. Shao Baiqing felt uncomfortable when she looked at him. She said, "don''t look at me like this. I''m very conservative of public order."


    Zhou Ting laughs and points to his car suddenly with a look of surprise: "Mr. Shao, your window is not closed, or I will guard it for you. Now the thieves are bold. When you see a luxury car, you can start. Don''t take the things in your car." He was about to leave.

 Chapter 159

    Shao Baiqing quickly dragged her, "OK, I promise not to?"


    Zhou Ting complacently squeezed her eyes and asked, "Mr. Shao, is there someone in the car?"


    Shao Baiqing gave her a bad look: "mind your own business."


    Zhou Ting deliberately teased him: "Oh, still keep secret, so hidden, is the immortal?"


    Shao Baiqing lowered his voice: "you have to wait after eating. You always stand here and others have opinions."


    "Thank you, Mr. Shao. I''ll wait for you later."


    Looking at Shao Baiqing''s helpless and panicked appearance, Zhou Ting returned to the back of the team, whispered to Du Xiaoxian: "Shao always bought for us in front of us, let''s stand here and pretend to be OK."


    Du Xiaoxian is a kind-hearted man. He is embarrassed to hear that. On a cold day, they line up here. If they add a plug, the people in front will blow more cold wind.


    Zhou Ting stood for a while, and thought it was wrong. Shao Baiqing was the one who could be threatened by her? The famous young master Shao of G City, even if he really wants to wear a green hat for anyone, he will wear it aboveboard and never hide it. What''s more, she can make Shao Dafu stand on the street to buy barbecue in spite of his image. Zhou Ting has a strong curiosity about the woman in the car.


    Finally, when Shao Baiqing gave Zhou Ting''s bag to her, she said hello to Du Xiaoxian and was about to leave. When she thought about it, she asked, "how can you go back?"


    Zhou Ting said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about us. I drove the company''s car."


    Shao Baiqing had returned to his usual playful manner. He glanced at the car on the street, patted Zhou Ting on the shoulder and said, "you should be careful. There is a future boss''s wife in the car."


    Zhou Ting returned to him: "Mr. Shao, don''t be too complacent. Be careful to scare the beauties on the car!"


    "If you have good teeth and sharp mouth, be careful not to get married."


    "Well, it''s none of your business." Zhou Ting glared at him and took Du Xiaoxian to the side of the car. After getting on the car, Zhou Ting did not start the car and said to Du Xiaoxian, "today, my sister will take you to play an adventure game."


    Du Xiaoxian was completely confused and said, "I''m not going to eat roast fish."


    Zhou Ting opened the bag, took a barbecue to her: "eat this pad belly first."


    Du Xiaoxian took over, but saw Zhou Ting stretching her neck and looking in the direction of Shao Baiqing''s car. She was even more strange and asked, "sister Zhou, what are you looking at?"


    Zhou Ting answers with her, but her eyes are fixed on Shao Baiqing''s car. "Xiaoxian, there is a new girlfriend in Shao''s car. Do you want to see it?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "Mr. Shao has gone. What do you think?"


    "I have a way," Zhou Ting opened the door: "get out of the car, adventure game begins." She called a taxi on the side of the road, took Du Xiaoxian into it, pointed to Shao Baiqing''s car and said to the driver, "master, please keep up with the car in front, but don''t follow too close."


    The taxi driver was a warm-hearted middle-aged driver. While he was struggling to catch up with him, he said: "beauty, is the car in front of you my husband?"


    Zhou Ting pretended to be surprised: "how do you know?"


    The middle-aged driver looked pleased and said, "is there a woman in the car?"


    "Ah! Master, you are really divine. How can you all know it? "


    "It''s not once or twice that I''ve met," said the middle-aged driver. "It''s hard for a couple to have a good time if you want to be more open-minded. If you want to turn around, you can have a good time. After all, it''s not easy for a couple to have a fight."


    Zhou Ting tried to suppress her smile, but she was seen in the rearview mirror by a middle-aged driver. She couldn''t help but wonder, "how can you still laugh?"


    Zhou Ting said: "I''m so excited that I''m a little confused now. Master, he drives a trot. Don''t lose it. "


    As soon as the middle-aged driver turned the steering wheel, he slipped to the back of a black car and said, "don''t worry, you can''t lose it. This bowl of rice has been eaten for more than ten years. I dare not say anything else. I can still keep up with a car. "


    After the traffic lights, Zhou Ting saw Shao Baiqing stop at the side of the road. The middle-aged driver asked, "what should I do? Do you want to stop? "


    "No, you drive slowly." Zhou Ting saw Shao Baiqing open the door and throw out the barbecue sticks. She thought that what was sitting in the car was a kind of food. She eliminated a bag of barbecue so quickly, which was faster than her and Du Xiaoxian.


    Their car slowly drove past, through the half open window, Zhou Ting saw a familiar face. Although it was a little far apart, although it was only a side face, Zhou Ting was sure that she had not read it wrong. Yaya, she rarely burst into a thick sentence in her heart. The man Shao was hiding was Nina! She can''t find Nina all over the world. Nina, who has been worried about, is sitting in Shao Baiqing''s car!


    "Stop!" Zhou Ting called, took out the money and threw it to the driver and said to Du Xiaoxian, "get off the bus quickly!"


    Shao Baiqing returned to the driver''s cab, and as soon as he tied up his seat belt, he heard a big voice outside: "the people in the car are not allowed to move. You are surrounded!"


    Nina gave Shao Baiqing a look: "what am I talking about? Zhou Ting is not an ordinary person. Let you pay attention to it. You don''t think so! Have you been caught? ""Catch it, catch it. What are you afraid of?" Shao Baiqing said, "we are aboveboard."


    While talking, Zhou Ting opened the back door and sat in. She also asked Du Xiaoxian to sit down. Nina saw that Zhou Ting''s face was not right. She was about to say hello with a smiling face. Before she opened her mouth, she was choked by Zhou Ting.


    "Nina, that''s what you did to me?" Zhou Ting was so angry that she said, "what kind of friendship do you have between us? You said you''d like to go, you didn''t even say hello, and your mobile phone number changed. I couldn''t find you anywhere. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I''m worried when I think about it. I still want to visit your home for the Spring Festival this year? You really can do it. Mr. Shao said that you left G city. Dare you stay with him? Together, together. What''s the matter? It''s not a secret. What are you hiding from everyone? " With Nina, Zhou Ting fired at Shao Baiqing again: "Mr. Shao, you are too. You don''t tell me where Nina is. Do you think it''s fun for me to get angry? Who are they? " Usually Zhou Ting also dare not say so heavy words, mainly under the fury, there are some unscrupulous words.


    Shao Baiqing usually doesn''t eat Zhou Ting. Who is she? Dare to shout in front of him, but Nina did not speak, he had to endure.


    Nina split Li and choked, Nina did not speak for a long time, but slightly red eyes. She and Zhou Ting are almost to Gu''s, a secretary to the general manager, a secretary to the president, on the same floor, frequent contacts, naturally closer than the people next to. In addition, their families are all in other places. After work, they make an appointment to go shopping for dinner, or play ball games and swim on weekends. They chat late at night. Who lives in their own home is the same as that of their own. They are not sisters more than sisters. They are almost inseparable. She left and didn''t say a greeting. It really shouldn''t have made Zhou Ting get angry. What''s more, she just At the beginning, a mind left the environment where Shao Baiqing had an intersection, but she didn''t take so much into consideration. Later, she didn''t succeed. She wanted to get in touch with her. She was afraid that Zhou Ting would not forgive her, so she hesitated and dragged down. Just now she saw Zhou Ting and Du Xiaoxian in the car, she guessed that she couldn''t escape. As a result, Zhou Ting really caught up.


    Zhou Ting saw Nina silent, and yelled at her: "speak up, you, who do you feel aggrieved?"


    Nina looked so uncomfortable in Shao Baiqing''s eyes, so she said, "Zhou Ting, it''s almost OK. Dian Dian is not you."


    Zhou Ting has not yet opened her mouth, Nina glared at Shao Baiqing, "who said no, I am her sister."


    At this time, Zhou Ting''s face just slowed down, "hum, still recognize my elder sister, I don''t recognize you this younger sister is still difficult to say?"


    No matter how many explanations, Nina apologized in a low voice: "sister Zhou Ting, I''m sorry. I was wrong. "


    Rare Nina serious call her a sister, Zhou Ting or some indignation: "a sorry on the line?"


    "I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s better to choose a day. Today, you can choose what you want to eat."


    Zhou Ting asked Du Xiaoxian: "someone treat, also eat grilled fish?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I can eat anything."


    "Then grilled fish." Zhou Ting''s voice was set at one stroke.


    Shao Baiqing is hard to say. She finally asked Nina out for dinner and ordered a luxurious romantic lunch. As a result, she was completely disturbed by this.


    Nina has not been very nice to Shao Baiqing, and has given her a little smile. But when she was with Zhou Ting and Du Xiaoxian, she immediately changed her personality, and restored her pleasant temperament. Why don''t you just sit in the back with them. Nina and Zhou Ting haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are so many things to say. They are chattering all the time. Du Xiaoxian doesn''t like to talk. Shao Baiqing can''t get in the way. She has become the driver of three beauties.


    When he arrived at the fish restaurant, Shao Baiqing parked a good car and went in to have a look. The three beauties had all their seats. Nina and Zhou Ting sat on one side. The seat beside Du Xiaoxian was naturally reserved for him.


    Shao Baiqing winked at Zhou Ting. Zhou Ting was still smart. She stood up and said, "I''d better sit with Xiaoxian. Don''t get in your way."


    Nina pulled her arm: "Oh, you sit down, what can I do with Shao Baiqing?" Then he laughed at Shao Baiqing: "right, general manager Shao, are we OK?"


    Shao Baiqing had to laugh two times, sat down and said, "Zhou Ting, I''m chasing a little bit now, but I haven''t caught up, so there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Zhou Ting surprised said: "so familiar to chase, you two can really affectation."


    Du Xiaoxian, who had been sitting silent all the time, suddenly said, "Mr. Shao is two hundred and fifty. He must be able to catch up with Nina elder sister."


    Shao Baiqing was stunned and couldn''t believe it was Du Xiaoxian''s words. When did the little girl learn to swear? He didn''t move her, she didn''t provoke her, why did he call him two hundred and fifty?


    Zhou Ting and Nina were stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter, especially Zhou Ting, lying on the table and laughing over. Nina covered her stomach and expressed some pain: "Oh, I can''t laugh anymore. I have a stomachache."


    Du Xiaoxian saw that they were laughing like this, but also solemnly explained: "you don''t believe it, I mean seriously, Mr. Shao is so 250, you can certainly catch up with Nina elder sister."

 Chapter 160

    Du Xiaoxian said the second time, Zhou Ting heard something wrong and asked her, "Xiaoxian, why can you chase Nina with two hundred and fifty?"


    "Because Mr. Shao is very smart, he will try to catch up with Nina."


    Shao Baiqing rolled his eyes and asked patiently, "who said that wisdom is two hundred and fifty?"


    "Young master said," Du Xiaoxian asked him seriously, "isn''t it?"


    Shao Baiqing was not angry and said, "you are a 250."


    "I am, so does the young master."


    Shao Baiqing was completely speechless. Gu nianbin instilled something into Du Xiaoxian. In order to build a better world, he even became smart.


    Nina is not in Gu''s family now, for fear that the world will not be in disorder, she said to Du Xiaoxian: "next time you praise Mr. Gu like this, he must be happy."


    "How can you teach her that?" Zhou Ting bumped into her, "if Xiaoxian praises the boss every day, the boss will not be happy to die!"


    Shao Baiqing widened his eyes and looked at the two people who were singing and singing. Finally, he clapped his hands with a smile: "I''ve seen it, and even if it''s a little bit, Secretary Zhou, you''re such a pit. Does your boss know?"


    "If you don''t tell me, my boss doesn''t know." Zhou Ting looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Shao, can you say that?"


    Shao Baiqing Yu guangpiao to Nina''s eyes, immediately shook his head like pulling a wave drum: "no, of course not."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at this, and then at that, as if he didn''t understand, and then he laughed foolishly. Shao Baiqing shakes his head with a smile. How can Gu nianbin like her?


    Zhou Ting and Nina meet again for a long time, naturally there are endless words, until Gu nianbin called, Zhou Ting found that it was time to go to work, and quickly urged Shao Baiqing to send them back to the company.


    On the way, Zhou Ting suddenly remembered and asked Shao Baiqing, "general manager Shao, you said you wanted to ask me for help at that time. Was it related to Nina?"


    Shao Baiqing just laughed and said nothing. Nina asked, "what can I do for you? How does it matter to me? "


    Zhou Ting recalled Shao Baiqing''s strange and experience during this period, and gradually understood that she sat behind and examined the famous young master Shao, and suddenly had a new understanding of him.


    Love is a strange thing. It exists clearly, but you don''t know it. You must wait until you lose it. Shao Baiqing, such a playboy, is seen by others to be promiscuous. In fact, he may not really understand love, so once he encounters it, he will be in chaos and be defeated.


    Du Xiaoxian was lucky, because she met Gu nianbin and Nina was also lucky. Because she met Shao Baiqing, Zhou Ting thought of herself, and could not help but sigh. She had loved in her best age and thought it was a lifetime. Now looking back, she has become a short and fuzzy memory in her life, which is as far away as a previous life.


    Nina sighed three times when she saw her short film. She couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Shao Baiqing and I are together. Do you react so much? "


    At this time, they were sitting cross legged on Nina''s bed, eating snacks and chatting as before. Zhou Ting told Nina about Shao Baiqing''s strange behaviors recently, and sighed with emotion: "Shao Baiqing had a terrible bad temper during that time. Even I was in a mess. It was more difficult to choose a Secretary for him than to choose a concubine. I didn''t expect that the culprit was you!"


    "I didn''t expect that," Nina said. "He found me and saw him in front of me. I knew that I couldn''t escape in my life."


    "What are you running for?" Zhou Ting said: "he is so kind to you, so proud of the man, willing to humble you, contented, in the past those women are trying to please him, flatter him, which dare to show his face, that is, you, believe him, I can see that he is sincere to you."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe him," Nina said, tearing open a packet of pistachios and laying them on a small plate. "I don''t believe in myself. I''m afraid he is not worthy of his family background


    "Don''t worry, Shao''s elder brother is at the helm. If he can''t do the Kung Fu on the stage, will his family agree with him? You''re no worse than her. "


    Nina put half of the peeled pistachio into her mouth and gave it to Zhou Ting. Zhou Ting looked at her blazing mouth and her slightly bloated stomach, and said, "it''s hard to be fat or not if you eat like this. If you lose your love, you will eat yourself into a fat man. It''s not worth it. When you want to be thin, you can''t go on being thin. Now you''re better with Shao Baiqing. Aren''t you afraid that he dislikes you? "


    Nina giggled and straightened her stomach: "nearly three months."


    Zhou Ting nodded her head and said, "it''s really like that. If you want to take the bus, you must be given a seat. "


    "That''s not true," Zhou Ting said. "I wear loose clothes when I go out, and I can''t see anything. The doctor said I didn''t show any feelings at all."


    Zhou Ting instantly stay, hands of pistachio fell all over the bed, Nina quickly picked up: "throw my bed why ah, not dirty ah!"


    "You, you do have it?" Zhou Ting couldn''t believe it. "Didn''t you say that you and Shao Baiqing were good for these few days? Why is it still three months? This child, yes, whose is it This fact is too shocking. Zhou Ting instantly felt a thunderbolt rolling over her head, which made her scalp numb. She broke her fingers and calculated: "if it is three months, when you are pregnant, you have not left the company. How can I not know such a big thing? That''s why you quit, right? Because I feel sorry for Shao Baiqing and he is engaged again, so you decide to leave, don''t you? Oh, my God, I didn''t know that we were together every day. "She thought again," no wonder there were always plum blossoms in your drawer at that time. It turned out that she was pregnant. Oh! Oh, my God, it''s too unreliable. I need to wake up. " She frowned and pressed her temple. "Does Shao Baiqing know you have children?""I didn''t tell him."


    "Are you going to have the baby after the birth examination?"


    "Yes Nina said: "if there was no Shao Baiqing, I would be dependent on this child in the future."


    Zhou Ting has a headache. Just now she was happy to find a home for Nina. With a blink of an eye, the dead Nina hit her head again.


    "Can Shao Baiqing accommodate the child?" Zhou Ting worried said: "you just happen, in case..."


    Nina chuckled: "his own child, he can''t bear it?"


    Zhou Ting was so angry that she wanted to hit Nina. She was a pregnant woman, so she didn''t dare to drop her hands. She was worried for a long time because she didn''t speak clearly.


    "That''s a good thing. Why don''t you tell him?"


    "I don''t want to use children as a bargaining chip," Nina said, looking down at the patterns on the sheets. "I hope he knows his heart. He''s with me because he likes me, not because of the kids. So as not to regret it in the future. "


    "But the child grows up day by day, and can''t hide it all the time!"


    "Step by step," Nina said. "I''ll make an appointment with him for three months. If he''s not tired of me after three months, I''ll tell him."


    Zhou Ting sighed: "I really don''t understand you. A good family of three is not happy together. What''s the limit of March? I can tell you that the world plan has not changed fast. Don''t make any trouble when it comes."


    "I know things are hard to predict," Nina looked up and looked at her firmly. "I''ve gambled my whole life''s happiness, but if I don''t try, I won''t be at ease."


    The window is quiet and silent. In the late autumn night, it is windy almost at night. I am used to the wind whistling, and suddenly it becomes so quiet. It seems abnormal.


    Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian strolled on the streets in this windless night. It was still early. The streets were full of bustling scenes, with pedestrians weaving and cars flowing like rivers. Even in the bleak autumn, the night was still flourishing.


    There is no wind, so I don''t feel cold. Du Xiaoxian takes Gu nianbin''s arm and chatters about noon. She is not a talkative person. However, once she gets happy, she is like a child. She wants to share this happiness with Gu nianbin. In front of him, she never holds back.


    For Shao Baiqing and Nina, Gu nianbin is really a little surprised, but after careful consideration, he doesn''t feel strange. After five years together, each other seems to infiltrate into each other''s body. In the blood, it seems natural. But once this balance is broken, it''s like losing the most important part of the body. It''s empty and painful. At this time, it''s easy to see your heart.


    He looked at Du Xiaoxian sideways. The little girl''s face was pink because she was excited. Her eyebrows were flying. Her dark eyes were shining under the street lamp, which made him want to kiss. He really loves her. He loves her like his own eyes. He can''t imagine that if Du Xiaoxian leaves him one day Oh, I can''t think about it. He stroked his forehead. It was unbearable pain just to think like this. Therefore, he will not let Du Xiaoxian leave him, never


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t talk much at this time. He took his arm and shook it: "you see, that dog has been following us."


    Gu nianbin looked back. It was a skinny little black dog with sharp ears and dark eyes, wagging its tail vigorously towards them. Gu nianbin only glanced at it for lack of interest. It was obviously a stray Little local dog, but it was not dirty with black fur.


    "A stray dog, just ignore it." Seeing the dog, Gu nianbin remembered that he had promised to buy a dog for Du Xiaoxian. He said with a smile, "I promised to buy you a dog. I''ll take you to the pet market tomorrow and choose what you like."


    Du Xiaoxian asked, "do stray dogs have no owners? I think it''s been following us for a long time


    "Maybe it used to be, but later the owner threw it away, and it wandered around alone."


    Du Xiaoxian looked back at the dog. The dog also looked at her. His wet eyes seemed to be begging. Du Xiaoxian was very sad and said to Gu nianbin, "why don''t we take this dog back to raise it? It''s pathetic. "


    Gu nianbin also looked at the dog, shook his head and said, "don''t take it. I''ll buy you a good one tomorrow."


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly stopped: "I want it, it is very similar to the little black I used to raise."


    Whenever Du Xiaoxian looks at him persistently, Gu nianbin has no way to compromise. He sighs and says, "OK, you can take it back if you like, but you must take care of it."


    "I will," the little girl jumped up happily and turned to hold the dog. Gu nianbin dragged her: "let Xiaoding hold it, go back to wash it, and then give it to you."

 Chapter 161

    When the wind blows the last leaf off the branch, winter comes quietly.


    Du Xiaoxian was sitting in front of the window with a cup of hot tea, staring at Xiaohei in the courtyard. After a troubled autumn, everything seems to have settled down.


    It''s cold. The old house over there is surrounded by mountains on three sides, but it''s warm in winter. Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru don''t mean to come back. It seems that they are planning to spend the Spring Festival there.


    Gu nianbin knew that their other meaning was that they didn''t want to see Du Xiaoxian. At first, he promised him to be with Du Xiaoxian, which was only a temporary measure. Because he knew his character, he didn''t want to lose both sides. So they were watching to see how long he could keep his freshness to Du Xiaoxian? He also hoped that with the passage of time, her parents could see Du Xiaoxian''s kindness and accept her. He is a filial son and deeply loves Du Xiaoxian. It is not what he wants to see that any party is hurt.


    So now it''s better not to interfere with each other. Xiao Bo Nian pulled out a cook and transferred Lanzhi to another place. A Ling has always taken care of Du Xiaoxian. She also knows about her and Gu nianbin. She is not a fussy person. She doesn''t ask anything. She takes care of her as a sister as before.


    Du Xiaoxian is not used to being served. She has always regarded ah Ling as her sister. Whenever there is any work at home, she does it together with ah Ling. At first, she is a little frightened. Later, she is relieved when she sees Gu nianbin. The atmosphere at home is quite pleasant when we get along like this. Ah Ling even felt that the young master, who had always been expressionless, was more kind to people. This is due to Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian stays at home every day. In addition to doing housework, the rest of her time is spent painting. Gu nianbin finds her an art tutor named Hesen. She is in her thirties. She is gentle and gentle. She is very patient. In addition to her long hair, she looks strange. Everything else is very good. Du Xiaoxian likes him very much.


    Class four times a week, four hours each time, thinking about bin Teng''s room to do studio for Du Xiaoxian. In addition to the bedroom, this studio is Du Xiaoxian''s longest stay. This Saturday, there was no class. Because he Sen had something to do yesterday, he changed the class to this afternoon. Du Xiaoxian sat in front of the window to watch Xiao Hei play, waiting for teacher he to come.


    A Ling came over and took the cold tea from her hand and replaced it with a small plate of fresh orange. It was cut into crescent shaped oranges and placed them in the green dish. It was very beautiful. The flesh was crystal and full. It was very delicious to watch.


    Du Xiaoxian first took a piece to ailing, but ailing refused to answer: "I ate one when I cut it. You can eat it."


    Du Xiaoxian refused to comply. She tried to fill a Ling''s mouth. Ah Ling had no choice but to open her mouth and pick it up. Her eyes glanced at the stairs. Gu nianbin was in the study upstairs. Although she could see it, she would not say anything, but the master and servant were different, so she was embarrassed.


    Du Xiaoxian used the peeled orange peel to display various patterns in the dish, and asked a Ling to judge which one was the best. Suddenly, seeing Xiaohei running towards the gate, she said with a smile, "here comes Mr. He."


    A Ling just wanted to ask her how to know, when the doorbell rang, she went to open the door, and He Sen was in the video.


    Du Xiaoxian ran to the door to meet him. Heson was driving a bright blue car. In the gloomy weather, he opened the car door and raised the picture scroll in his hand to Du Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian, guess what I brought?"


    As soon as Du Xiaoxian''s eyes lit up, he ran to take the picture with a shout of cheers. Heson put his hand to one stroke and said with a smile, "you want to rob without guessing?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "it''s my portrait!" Teacher he had promised to draw a portrait for her. Although she didn''t urge her to do it, she was still thinking. Since he asked her to guess today, it must be.


    He Sen still held his hand, but he threw it down with great force. The whole painting unfolded. It was the sketch of Du Xiaoxian. White paper and black lines are simple and clear, but they are full of resemblance.


    Du Xiaoxian was very happy, holding the bottom of the painting paper carefully studied.


    "Isn''t it cold to stand outside?" Gu nianbin''s voice came from the door. Du Xiaoxian quickly took a painting and gave it to him like a treasure: "teacher he drew it for me. It really seems like it!"


    Thinking bin glanced at him, looking at the Hesen who was coming to them with a smile: "teacher he, is the class time a little long, and there is spare time to paint for her."


    When he Sen came home from class, he said, "it''s not painting."


    "Oh, you don''t have to face people. Mr. He can draw portraits. It''s really superb. No wonder my friend recommended you to me."


    "I still have this memory when I was learning to draw," Heson heard his displeasure in his tone, but he didn''t understand what was wrong with painting a picture for his students. However, he paid a high salary for him, so he still explained: "he promised to draw a picture for Xiaoxian for a long time, and it took a few days to finish it, so I brought it to her today."


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t hear anything. He happily said to Hesen, "teacher he, let''s start the class."


    "Good," He Sen nodded to Gu nianbin and followed Du Xiaoxian.


    Gu nianbin stood there, watching their backs all the time. Her face was a little gloomy. Ah Ling was carrying a plate of oranges to deliver to him. Seeing that he didn''t look right, he quickly put it on the side table and whispered, "young master, eat some fruit."Gu nianbin seems to have never heard of it, but he slowly walks to Du Xiaoxian''s studio. A Ling didn''t see Gu nianbin for a long time. She felt a little uneasy. She could see why Gu nianbin was not happy? Jealous!


    Gu nianbin is really jealous. It tastes sour! Du Xiaoxian has never been too close to other men, such as Shao Baiqing, Shen Li and Ling Yun, who are already familiar with each other, have always kept a safe distance. How can he be so intimate with Hesen? When he was upstairs, he heard Du Xiaoxian''s joyful cry below. When he put his head in the window, he immediately felt his temples suddenly jump. Heson held up the painting scroll, while Du Xiaoxian was climbing his arm to grab it. The relationship between them seemed very close.


    Come downstairs and listen to Hessen say that the portrait was painted at home, which is even more unpleasant. You must remember Du Xiaoxian''s appearance and manner deeply before you can draw it? Why was he so impressed by Du Xiaoxian? Did he have some thoughts? Thinking of this, he couldn''t stay. He went directly to the studio to watch Du Xiaoxian''s class.


    He Sen is engaged in art. He has a bit of romantic color. He has a gentle personality. He is vivid in teaching and full of rendering power. Du Xiaoxian likes to listen to him in class, holding his chin and looking at Hessen without blinking.


    Gu nianbin looked at the back and felt uncomfortable. It seemed that the little girl had not seen any other man with this almost adoring look except him. And Hessen is also a very serious person, although thinking about bin sitting in the back, but did not scratch him. Two bright eyes looked at Du Xiaoxian. Such a four eye look at each other, in Gu nianbin''s view, is really eye-catching. He coughed gently, but the master and apprentice did not hear at all. They still looked at each other as if other people or things had been cut off. Their eye contact and Gu nianbin coughed heavily again. Both of them heard him. Hessen quickly glanced at him and went to class as if nothing had happened. Du Xiaoxian turned to Gu nianbin and made a silent gesture, completely ignoring his anger on his face The expression, quickly back to continue to listen to the class.


    Gu nianbin was rejected by the little girl for the first time. He got up and walked out to the courtyard. He saw Xiao Hei chasing ball Huan in the lawn. The dog hasn''t been here for a long time, but he''s very happy. He runs around the lawn every day.


    Du Xiaoxian taught him very well. He was not allowed to go into the house, urinate anywhere, or bite things. If it didn''t rain, she would play ball and Frisbee with him on the lawn every evening, or take him out for a walk. Xiaohei likes Du Xiaoxian best. When he sees her from afar, he will run over with joy and wag his tail affectionately. When he hears her voice, he will look everywhere. Du Xiaoxian often hides in the door and calls his name to tease him to find himself. Gu nianbin can often hear the noise of a man and a dog playing happily when he is upstairs.


    He didn''t feel bad at first, but later, the first thing Du Xiaoxian did every morning was to go to the terrace to say hello to Xiaohei. In the past, Du Xiaoxian always likes to stick in his arms after waking up. He lay on the bed, listening to the little girl''s clear and crisp voice in the morning wind far away, can not help but feel a little lost.


    Xiaohei has occupied a certain position in Du Xiaoxian''s heart. Now there are more teachers he. Gu nianbin stands in the corridor and lights a cigarette melancholy. When Du Xiaoxian was a piece of white paper, he wanted to paint the most colorful colors on it. Now, his original intention is not to change, just When the color is rich, the color comes.


    He flicked the ash and suddenly gave a wry smile. What''s the matter with him? How to eat these meaningless vinegar? As the saying goes, there must be gains and losses. Because Du Xiaoxian had more things in his heart, there was less room left for him.


    After Du Xiaoxian finished his class, He Sen went out. Gu nianbin wants to take the little girl upstairs, but Du Xiaoxian smiles at him apologetically: "I promised to take Xiaohei out for a walk."


    Promised a dog, it can understand people? Gu nianbin was speechless. Seeing that he was not happy, Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to say, "come along, too. It''s getting dark early. Let''s go out for a walk and come back to eat."


    Gu nianbin was not willing, but he had no choice but to ask a Ling to take the clothes and put them on. He went out with Du Xiaoxian.


    Xiaohei was very clever. Seeing Du Xiaoxian''s clothes, he knew that he was going to go out. He was so happy that he ran to the door all the way. Du Xiaoxian was chasing and shouting: "Xiaohei, slow down, slow down..."


    Gu nianbin called after him: "it runs, what are you chasing! Slow down, be careful of falling! "


    When Xiao Hei arrived at the door, he screamed wildly, as if someone was outside. At this time, it was getting dark. Du Xiaoxian didn''t know who was outside and didn''t dare to open the door. He was afraid that Xiaohei would rush out to frighten others. He was also afraid that if it was a conspirator, she would still be left with some shadow in the last summer''s incident.


    She looked back at Gu nianbin and wanted to wait for him to come and see the situation. But outside the iron gate, someone called her "Xiaoxian!"

 Chapter 162

    It''s a man''s voice. It sounds familiar. Du Xiaoxian was stunned and thought who was this?


    People outside called out again: "Xiaoxian, I''m brother a Yue."


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t believe it. She drank Xiaohei and quickly opened the door. After a close look, it was brother a Yue. She was so excited that she threw herself into the man''s arms without thinking about it. Her voice choked: "brother Yue, brother Yue, how did you find here?"


    A Yue was also very excited. He raised his hand and was about to pat Du Xiaoxian on the back to appease him. However, his arms suddenly emptied. He fixed his eyes and found that Du Xiaoxian was already in the arms of a man with a light on his back. His expression was not real, but his sharp eyes made him feel cold.


    Ah Yue stammered: "Hello, I am Xiaoxian''s neighbor, neighbor. My name is Du Huayue. "


    Du Xiaoxian was also immersed in the joy of reuniting with a Yue elder brother. Without noticing the displeasure of the man, Du Xiaoxian broke away from Gu nianbin''s arms and introduced to him: "he is my brother a Yue, the youngest son of my second aunt."


    Gu nianbin knew the weight of the second aunt in Du Xiaoxian''s heart, so she couldn''t do it on the spot. She said coldly: "since you are a guest, please sit in the room."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t even care about Xiaohei, and happily took Du Huayue to the house.


    Gu nianbin closed the door, drank and scolded several times. Xiao Hei, who was lying on the door shaking his head and wanted to go out, followed him silently.


    The two men who met again after a long separation were chatting warmly. Du Xiaoxian said, "brother Yue, aren''t you in the army? How did you get to G city? "


    "I''ve been demobilized. My comrades in arms have recommended me to be a security guard here. I''ve been working for nearly three months. I have to be on duty for the Spring Festival this year, but I can''t go back. My mother sent me some things from home and brought you a copy of the address she gave me As he walked, Du Hua Yue looked around, "Xiao Xian, this place you live in is really luxurious. My mother said that you are a maid here and asked me to be careful and not trouble you. Therefore, I have been here several times, but I dare not ring the doorbell to look for you. I''m afraid that your master will not be happy and just look outside, but I haven''t seen anyone. I just want to come a few more times and I''ll see you one time. well! I didn''t expect to meet you! "


    Du Xiaoxian said, "if you want to come here, I may not be here. I just lived here recently."


    "Why?" Du Huayue asked strangely, "didn''t you always work here?"


    "This," Du Xiaoxian lowered his voice, "I''ll tell you later."


    Du Hua Yue also lowered his voice: "who is the man behind?"


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lips and said, "he is the young master of this family."


    Du Huayue was surprised. Since he was a young master, why did he hold Du Xiaoxian like that? Is it true that the rich can be lawless? Du Huayue dragged Du Xiaoxian to take a few steps. His voice was low and urgent: "did he do anything to you? How can you let him behave? Can''t we afford to be rich? Pack up and follow me now


    "It''s not like that," Du Xiaoxian broke away his hand and looked back at Gu nianbin. It was dark, but Gu nianbin''s face was darker than that of the night. Her heart thumped and she was going to Gu nianbin. Du Huayue held her back, his face smelly, and said sternly, "Xiaoxian, why are you so disrespectful?"


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t get rid of Du Huayue''s hand for a moment. Seeing Gu nianbin getting closer and closer, she was in a hurry and quickly explained, "he likes me, I like him, and we are together."


    "How can rich people like you? He is playing with you After serving as a soldier for several years, Du Hua Yue was more impatient than before.


    As Gu nianbin approached, Du Xiaoxian shivered with fright when he saw his cold eyes. He couldn''t say anything. He just shook Du Huayue''s hand.


    Gu nianbin stopped, two cold light directly on Du Huayue, "let her go!"


    Du Huayue was previously awed by his aura because he didn''t know about Du Xiaoxian and his affairs. But now he is different. He is a young man with a lot of blood and is angry. He only knows that the man opposite is a rich scum, and he wants to protect Du Xiaoxian. Two thick eyebrows wrinkled together, glared at Gu nianbin, but did not flinch.


    Gu nianbin stretched out his hand to pull Du Xiaoxian, but his other hand clenched his fist and waved it at Du Huayue. He had already stepped on his bottom line. No matter who he was, he fought first. In fact, he seldom started. However, after knowing Du Xiaoxian, he frequently became violent, hitting Gu niannan, Jiang Kaiwei, Shen Li, and even nearly fought Shao Baiqing! He is the most calm when it comes to Du Xiaoxian, but when it comes to Du Xiaoxian, it seems that there is no other way to go except to start fighting. In addition, he also has some problems today, so he takes this opportunity to vent his anger.


    There was only a dull sound. In Du Xiaoxian''s scream, Du Huayue was beaten to fly one meter away and fell heavily on the ground.


    Du Xiaoxian shook his hand and ran to Du Huayue: "brother Yue, are you ok? Where are you hurt? I''ll help you up. "


    Gu nianbin stood there, his chest heaved violently. The blow didn''t release his anger. Instead, Du Xiaoxian''s action added a little more. Every time he fights with others, no matter how strong or weak, Du Xiaoxian always stands on his side without hesitation. He still remembers that last time he almost had a fight with Shao Baiqing. Du Xiaoxian stopped in front of him and glared at Shao Baiqing like a small beast. The scene seemed to be yesterday, but now, she has left him aside for a little brother Yue.Du Xiaoxian helped Du Huayue to stand up slowly. She was very angry. Her tears turned around in her eyes. She glared at Gu nianbin: "why do you hit people?"


    He should fight, he hugs you, drags your hand, but also maliciously you, such person should hit! But this is too childish, Gu nianbin can not say, he stood there dejectedly without saying a word.


    When a Ling heard the news and ran out of the house, she was shocked to see the scene, but she was still clever. She ran to help Du Xiaoxian hold Du Huayue and said, "Xiaoxian, it''s cold outside. Let him warm up in the house first."


    Du Xiaoxian let go of Gu nianbin and helped Du Huayue into the house together with ah Ling.


    Under the light, Du Hua Yue''s injury was obvious. Half of his face was swollen, but his eyes were squeezed into a seam. He opened his mouth to speak, and he pulled straight and jerked. He was not afraid of pain, but the blow was too heavy. He was afraid to doubt whether his facial bone was cracked by Gu nianbin.


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to cry again when he saw his appearance. Brother Yue finally saw himself, but he was beaten like this. How can she tell his aunt?


    A Ling said: "you don''t worry, don''t rub oil, I''ll boil a hot egg to apply, with that detumescence fast and good."


    Du Xiaoxian said thanks and pushed Du Huayue on the sofa. He wanted to rub it for him, but he didn''t dare. He had to blow to his face, "is this better?"


    Du Huayue stands up. Du Xiaoxian turns back. Gu nianbin is coming in, looking at her with a heavy face.


    Whenever Gu nianbin is angry, Du Xiaoxian is afraid of him, but this time, she stares at him fiercely: "do you still want to hit people?"


    Gu nianbin was supposed to go to them. After hearing this, Gu nianbin stopped his pace, glanced at Du Xiaoxian''s face, and then turned to go upstairs. The man''s back looks a little bleak, slow and heavy, but Du Xiaoxian is still angry, did not notice Gu nianbin''s strange, only know that he is angry, hum! She''s still angry!


    Du Xiaoxian sat down and said to Du Huayue, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for him to apologize to you. He''s not like this. Maybe he''s in a bad mood today. I know it''s his fault. It''s still so heavy. Later... " She paused and said, "when he gets better, I''ll ask him to apologize to you."


    Du Huayue waved his hand and tried to resist the pain on his face to persuade Du Xiaoxian: "I don''t need him to apologize. It''s like this for rich people. If you want to fight anyone who doesn''t like it, you can fight. This world is the world of rich people. If he hits me, I will die. As long as you go with me, this man is violent and inexplicable. I didn''t offend him just now. If I get angry, I''ll hit people regardless of the severity. Maybe it will do this to you in the future. He''s really dangerous. Xiao Xian, you should follow me tonight, otherwise I''ll get the blow in vain. "


    "It''s not like this," Du Xiaoxian said. "He''s very good, really good. In this world, there will be no better person than him to me. I said that he only started on impulse, which is not the way he usually does. I like him very much. I''m happy with him. I won''t leave him. "


    "Xiaoxian," Du Huayue looked at her with regret, "you will suffer!"


    "I didn''t have anything. Where else can I lose?" Du Xiaoxian saw a Ling come out with eggs and said, "I''ll tell you about him and me. Brother Yue, I know you''re worried about me. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Seeing an outsider coming, Du Hua Yue did not say a word. He took the hot egg wrapped by a Ling''s handkerchief and rolled slowly on his face. The hot temperature rolled through every inch of his skin. The fire was burning. Du Hua Yue was even more confused and sighed heavily.


    After rolling hot eggs for more than half an hour, Du Hua Yue''s face was finally better, at least his eyes were wide open. Du Xiaoxian glanced upstairs and said to Du Huayue, "brother Yue, go back first today, and I''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    "I''ll invite you," Du Huayue also knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time. He left with Du Xiaoxian''s mobile phone number and left with a heavy heart.


    As soon as he left, a Ling pulled Du Xiaoxian''s clothes and talked to the upstairs. Du Xiaoxian was not angry at this time, but he was afraid again. After a long time, he went upstairs and pushed the door open. Gu nianbin half leaned on the bedside to smoke. He did not know how much he smoked. The room was full of smoke. Du Xiaoxian brushed it with his hand and said, "you should smoke less. Smoking is not good for your health."


    Gu nianbin as if very tired, drooping eyes to see her slowly approaching feet, light said: "rare you still care about me."


    "Of course I care about you." Du Xiaoxian sat by the bed and looked at him: "in this world, the person I care about most is you."


    "Isn''t it your brother Yue?"


    "Of course, I also care about him. When I was a child, he was very kind to me. Other children bullied me. He protected me. He was just like my brother. I''ll care if you type him like that. Is he wrong? "


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with him. It''s wrong to beat people! To Du Xiaoxian, Du Huayue is as close as his brother. Gu nianbin knows that he is unreasonable, but In my heart, Du Xiaoxian had a pet dog and his favorite teacher he, so he really left him aside. Have you ever dealt with his feelings!Du Xiaoxian gently held the man''s hand: "I''m sorry, I''m so happy today. I''m a little forgetful, so I''ll throw myself into his arms. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    It turned out that she didn''t know. Gu nianbin looked up at her. Du Xiaoxian said, "you care about me, how can I not know? But you are really impulsive today. You can''t do it any more. From childhood to adulthood, brother a Yue and my second aunt haven''t touched my finger. It''s good for you. You beat people when they first come to visit. How can I have the face to see my second aunt when I go back? "


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Gu nianbin threw the cigarette end, pulled Du Xiaoxian into his arms, and put his chin on her forehead. "I''ll apologize to people when I have a chance. I''m just, just flustered, your world is getting bigger and bigger, and I''m afraid one day you''ll forget me


    Du Xiaoxian body a shock, tightly lying in his chest: "no, I forget myself will not forget you, this life, next life, next life, I will not forget you." She raised her head and her eyes were wet, like purple grapes soaked in water. She looked at him faintly and bit by bit kissing the man''s lips

 Chapter 163

    Du Xiaoxian always thought that she was the one who had no sense of security. Unexpectedly, Gu nianbin got angry and hit people that night, but later told her that he had no sense of security. She was surprised and shocked by the fact that he was so intelligent and capable and had countless money that he could not feel safe for her.


    What kind of love can make this confident and steady man worry about his gains and losses?


    That night, they didn''t do anything. They just talked in bed and said a lot. Gu nianbin''s words even felt childish and ridiculous to her.


    Gu nianbin said, "Xianer, can I change a teacher for you?"


    "Don''t change it. He teaches very well."


    "But I''m really uncomfortable when he looks at you like that. Why don''t you let him wear sunglasses to class?"


    "No, I''ll wear it."


    "It''s OK. After that, you''ll wear sunglasses."


    Two people a question and answer, said very seriously, but both know that the bottom is a joke, seriously. Otherwise, this matter will spread out, I do not know how many people will laugh off the big teeth!


    After that, Du Xiaoxian had a sense of propriety. As long as Gu nianbin was at home, she basically stuck to him. Just like when she lived in an apartment, she only had each other in her eyes.


    After a chance, Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian invited Du Huayue to dinner. During the dinner, Gu nianbin formally apologized. Du Huayue saw that Gu nianbin was willing to apologize to him for Du Xiaoxian. However, he still felt that Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin were too far apart to be together. There is always a worry in my heart.


    Time is like a running river, all the way forward, on the way may be because of a vortex nest for a short time, but eventually will continue to move forward, no one can stop its pace.


    During that time, Du Xiaoxian had a full and happy life. Gu nianbin went to work. When she was in class, she chatted with ah Ling, played with Xiao Hei, or drew quietly in the studio. Gu nianbin after work, she has been stuck with him. Sometimes they go out to walk their dogs in the evening, sometimes she will ask Du Huayue to come home for dinner, and sometimes Zhou Ting, Shao Baiqing and Nina will also come. Everyone talks and laughs together, and the atmosphere is harmonious and warm.


    Du Xiaoxian once had nothing. His mind was simple and his heart was empty. He didn''t like it or not. He lived a happy life. And now, she has love, family, friendship, with these people around, she feels that she is too rich, every day is beautiful for her.


    This period of time for Shao Baiqing can also be called perfect, but suddenly in one day gave him the same day a stick!


    It was so heavy that he felt that he was blinded. How could it be? The round and straight belly is clearly


    "Isn''t it surprising?" Nina''s voice seemed to come from the sky, floating.


    "You..." Shao Baiqing finally moved his eyes from Nina''s stomach to her face, but found that her eyes were full of sarcasm. His heart sank as if standing on the edge of a cliff. As long as you step forward gently, you will be broken into pieces


    "That''s why you agreed to be with me? Because you want to find him a father? " Shao Baiqing was angry, but his eyes were sad, "so you set a three-month period to test me. Do you think I love you enough to accept a child of unknown origin? How can you do this to me? " He shook his head and burst into laughter: "is that why you quit your job in the first place?"


    "You''re right," Nina said, with no emotion on her face. "I quit my job for this child. I wanted to hide and quietly give birth to it, but you suddenly appeared and pestered me. I changed my mind and thought it would be good if the child had a father. I set the date of March, just want to see if you really like what you said, love me to love everything! You have been very kind to me during this period, so good that I have sprouted hope that you may accept it, but your expression now tells me that you will not! "


    "Of course I will not. Why should I raise children for others? Li Dian, who do you think I am? These days, I have stepped on my dignity under my feet. I love you and please you. You can despise me, but you can''t step on my bottom line. No matter how generous I am, I can''t raise other people''s children! "


    "Good!" Nina lifted her lips and pulled up a smile. "Now I know how much I am in your heart. Go away, and don''t come to me again. "


    Shao Baiqing looked at her indignantly, turned and strode out of the door, with a throw.


    Nina stood there, listening to the sound of his footsteps, fast and fast, as if someone was running after him. Finally, she blinked. A teardrop slipped silently across her face and landed on the light colored floor tiles. It was a little wet. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Nina wiped her eyes and sat down slowly, holding her waist. She could not be angry or sad. The doctor said that now that the child is old, she can feel her mother''s emotion. When her mother is sad, she will also be sad. If her mother is angry, she will be angry. A few days ago, Zhou Ting accompanied her to the birth examination and took a four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound. She saw the child''s face, with distinct facial features and small hands moving. She was extremely cute. The child was her heart and soul, and she could not bear to let it sad.March is coming, and her stomach is too big to cover. She wants to make it clear and surprise Shao Baiqing. She didn''t expect him to miss her like that! It''s ridiculous to think that the child belongs to someone else! Originally in his heart, she is so unbearable, she has made many boyfriends, but the only one who has slept with him!


    He jumped like that, angrily accused her, and she did not want to explain, after all, love is not enough!


    She had been hesitating, but she just stopped thinking. She shook her head and sighed faintly. However, she felt so miserable. She pressed her heart hard. It was as if she had been forced to dig a hole. It was so bloody that she could not look directly. She gasped for breath, and finally she was so sad that she could not help but shed tears.


    All of a sudden, Nina felt a tummy turn, inside very strong move, although tears hazy, she still saw slightly bulging out a small bag, and quickly retracted back. It''s the child kicking her! Because she felt her sadness, it was afraid, so she kicked her very hard!


    She was surprised and happy. She wiped her tears and gently touched her belly with her hand: "the baby is not afraid. The mother doesn''t cry. The mother doesn''t cry. The baby is good. The mother is not sad at all. As long as the baby is good, the mother will be very happy..."


    She said, tears fall down again, still sad, but she was pleased. From the moment she fell in love with Shao Baiqing, she did not expect to be together with him. She cut off her feelings and only let herself sink and silently keep by his side. She could stay for a day. But she didn''t expect that God had pity on her and gave her a child.


    Standing in the bathroom, she looked at the two slowly climbing lines on the test paper. She was ecstatic and changed her mind instantly. She wanted to escape to a place where Shao Baiqing could not find and give birth to the child. She can''t get Shao Baiqing, but she has got his children. This life, she is enough!


    With such a good plan, she successfully escaped from Shao Baiqing''s side, but she still couldn''t bear to deceive herself. The city of G is so big and the vast sea of people, she and Shao Baiqing have no predestination, and will never meet again. She didn''t want to see you again, but she wanted to be in the same blue sky with him, breathing the same air. So, after a long hesitation, I didn''t leave the city.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Shao Baiqing had found her, entangled and confessed again and again. With such sincere words, she was in a mess and finally agreed to give him a chance. In fact, she also gave her own opportunity.


    She had a wonderful time together. No matter how critical she was, Shao Baiqing always coaxed her with a good temper. Even Zhou Ting spoke for Shao Baiqing. After she left, Shao Baiqing even got sick once. She was so moved that she decided to end the March period earlier and have a showdown with Shao Baiqing. I just didn''t expect that it would be such a result!


    Zhou Ting knows that Nina and Shao Baiqing broke up three days later. Nina talked about it when a tone of indifference, let Zhou Ting can not help but stare round eyes, "just for a misunderstanding break up? Are you willing? "


    "There''s nothing I can''t bear to part with. After all, he was born in a rich family. If it was known that Mr. Shao raised children for others, many people would laugh at him."


    "It''s not raising a child for someone else. It''s his own child." Zhou Ting really don''t understand, Nina is not a brain disease, because of a misunderstanding, is going to end the happiness of life? Is it not pitiful for a child to be born without a father?


    "You don''t understand," Nina looked down at the juice in her hand, sighed faintly, but stopped talking.


    "I don''t understand. Why are you so pretentious?" Zhou Ting was really angry with her: "because Shao Baiqing misunderstood, so you have to let the child have no father, lack of virtue?"


    Nina was reasonable: "his reaction shows that he doesn''t love me deeply enough. Maybe he will marry me, but how long can it last? Even if we don''t break up now, we will still break up in the future. It''s better to have no children at all than to be sad because they want to leave him at that time. "


    "How do you know about breaking up later?" Zhou Ting didn''t stare at her angrily: "you think too much. Why is there no sense of security? "


    "Because he is a man who can''t give people a sense of security." Nina quite a bit melancholy sighed: "falling in love with such a man, I have to be worried all my life. At the beginning, I knew it would be this kind of result, but I couldn''t control my own heart. In the final analysis, it''s my fault."


    "Look at you two people together, why can''t you two love each other?"


    "In the world of love, if two people''s love can''t be equal, the one who loves more will be very tired. Zhou Ting, I''d like to ask you to leave this matter alone. Let''s just let it go, if there''s a chance..."


    Zhou Ting interrupts her: "the child all had, still call not predestined?"


    "I told you, it was an accident and we all drank too much."


    "Do you really want me to keep it from you?"


    Nina nodded and turned her head to look out of the window. "I don''t want anything else now. As long as the child is born healthily and healthily, I will be satisfied. People who can''t get him can get his child. God has been very kind to me."Zhou Ting heavily sighed: "you are so stupid!"

 Chapter 164

    As long as encounter love, no matter how smart people will become stupid. Nina is like this, Shao Baiqing is not?


    During these days, he met Nina almost every day. Even if he didn''t have time, it would be good to have a look at her. But he never thought that such a secret was hidden under Nina''s thick cotton padded clothes, and he didn''t notice it at all!


    No wonder she didn''t allow him to touch her. Even if he was closer to her, she would stare at her eyes. In order to show his sincerity, he really put away all his thoughts and became a gentleman.


    Finally, I found my heart and tried my best. Finally, I could accompany her and treat her as a gift from heaven. But who could have expected that this was just a trap she had set up in the early morning. Maybe without him, there would be someone else. Any man could do it. She just wanted to find a father for her baby.


    Any man can do it! It is ironic that he lost his self-esteem, crawling at her feet, humbly begging her favor, but only one of any men!


    Shao Baiqing drank up all the wine in the glass and threw it heavily on the table, which frightened the bartender. He thought that it was a thick bottom glass, or it would break into pieces.


    Shen Li comes here in a hurry after receiving the call from the bar manager. Shao Baiqing is in a bad mood, and he will not drink alone. He is a man who wants to drink some wine and pour out all his troubles. Even if he really refuses to speak and says a few vague words, people can''t feel his head. For Shao Baiqing, he has let out his anger.


    But this time, Shao Baiqing was drinking and was obviously unhappy. In addition to asking for wine, he didn''t say a word. The bartender was afraid and secretly reported it to the manager. When the manager came to say hello, Shao Baiqing didn''t look at him. His face was gloomy and frightening. The manager had never seen Shao''s look like this, so he called Shen Li for fear of an accident.


    When Shen left, Shao Baiqing''s eyes were red and his forehead was covered with blue veins. His face was quite ferocious. Shen Li didn''t expect that one day, the word "ferocious" could be used in Shao Baiqing''s body. Such a handsome young man, with a long body and a picturesque face, especially the peach blossom eyes, smiles slightly. I don''t know how enchanting he is. When a woman sees him, he is like a bee biting on the stamen, which can''t be driven away. But if any woman saw his appearance, she would turn around and run away. Shao Baiqing seems to have a grudge against the whole world. If you don''t destroy something, you won''t be able to vent your anger.


    Shen Li stood not far away and looked at Shao Baiqing for a while. Then he went over and patted him on the shoulder: "I don''t drink, it''s not interesting enough!"


    Shao Baiqing thought he was transparent. He just got rid of his hand impatiently and continued to drink.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Shen Li took over the wine from the bartender and joked, "tell me about your unhappiness and let me be happy for a while." This sentence is Zhou tingai said, I don''t know how he used it. Shen Li can''t help but smile. Recently, he has come closer to Secretary Zhou. He is a bit close to the dark. In fact, such a childish tone is not his style at all.


    Shao Baiqing still ignored him and drank like nobody else.


    It seems that Secretary Zhou''s move is not good, Shen Li had to correct his face and said, "what''s wrong with the bottom? Tell me, can I help you? "


    Shao Baiqing pushed the empty glass into the bar and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Fortunately, the bartender caught it quickly, but he didn''t dare to look at Shao Baiqing. He quietly put a glass of wine on the bar. Shao Baiqing reached out and held it, as if afraid of being robbed by others.


    Shen Li guesses that Shao Baiqing''s temper is not for business. Gu nianbin is in charge of official business. When is it his turn to worry about it? It''s not about the Shao family. Shao Baikang is in charge of the Shao family, and he can''t worry about it. If in the past, Shao Baiqing would not be upset by women. He was always free and loose, easy to get together and easy to disperse, and never muddled. Only women were crying in front of him, without him being trapped in love. But now it''s hard to say. Now he''s with Nina. Seeing that he''s so clingy to Nina, Shen Li thinks that young master Shao should be in love. Therefore, he doesn''t need to ask. He must have quarreled with Nina.


    "Oh, you''ll be drunk if you drink like this." Shen Li deliberately sighed, turned his head to the door and looked at it, "OK, your people are here, Nina is here."


    Shao Baiqing looked at the door and found that Shen Li had cheated him. He glared at him fiercely, but he was still silent.


    Shen Li knew he was right and asked, "did you quarrel with Nina? Bai Qing, listen to my brother, women are meant to be coaxed. How skillful you have been to coax women before, which one is not coaxed to smile by you, and no one is looking for trouble. How can''t you coax Nina? I think she has a good temper and character


    Shao Baiqing finally said: "you don''t understand."


    "How can I understand if you don''t say it?" Shen Li touched him with his cup and said, "I don''t know about feelings. I don''t know. I haven''t found true love yet. If you find it, you should cherish it." Shen Li shook the glass in his hand with emotion. The red liquid swayed like a flowing gem, glowing in the light. "It''s a lucky thing for a person to be with someone he likes in his whole life. Don''t ruin your happiness just because of misunderstanding. "Shao Baiqing hummed, as if to sneer, "Hell''s happiness!"


    "If you have anything, you can say it. Don''t say it endlessly. It makes people panic."


    Shao Baiqing didn''t say it again. He knocked his glass on the bar and said, "fight with me!"


    Shen Li to smile at him: "really want to fight ah, you can think well, I don''t necessarily let you."


    "You don''t have to Shao Baiqing said in a stuffy voice. He jumped down from the stool and strode out. Shen Li was afraid that he might fall. He took out a pile of banknotes and threw them on the table. He ran after him. But the young master Shao in front of him is steady and steady. He doesn''t look drunk at all. He can''t drink like this. It''s heavy enough!


    On boxing, Shao Baiqing has never been Shen Li''s opponent. However, this time, he seems to have the strength of his whole body. Once he makes a move, he is extremely ferocious. Shen Li is scared by him and dare not take it hard. He can''t hide. Shao Baiqing roared, like a tiger descending the mountain. Another fist was ferocious. Shen Li twisted away and kicked Shao Baiqing''s knee. Shao Baiqing fell to the ground. Shen Li was about to speak, but he bounced up from the ground and jumped up again. This time he was more ferocious, with both hands and feet, just like a fierce fight in the street. He had no rules at all.


    At first, Shen Li was afraid of hurting Shao Baiqing and didn''t dare to fight. However, he was really annoyed by this method. Shao Baiqing''s moves were all right and he kept falling to the ground. But in an instant, like being beaten with chicken blood, he got up.


    However, the later he got up, the slower he got up. Obviously, he was exhausted. He still kept climbing up again and again. Shen Li was almost exhausted. He gasped and waved his hand to him: "no, no, I''m tired."


    Shao Baiqing didn''t seem to hear that. He staggered to his feet and threw his fist at him. Shen Li didn''t want to go around with him. When he dodged, Shao Baiqing threw himself on the ground. He had to get up. Shen Li was really angry and stepped on him: "what''s wrong with you? Who is this for? Nina can''t see it again. Do you want me to take it and pass it on to her? It''s just a woman. If she can''t stand it, she''ll break up. Why do you get upset? "


    Shao Baiqing pushed his feet and tried to struggle to stand up. Shen Li didn''t let him get up and stepped on him. Shao Baiqing looked up at him, and his voice was dry and weak: "you let me get up."


    "It''s OK to get up. I can''t fight any more." Shen Li talks with him about the conditions.


    Shao Baiqing nodded: "I will not fight, I will not hit you."


    Shen Li then released his feet and pulled him up from the ground. He was about to go to the cabinet to get water to drink. Shao Baiqing grabbed his hand: "I don''t want to beat you. You can hit me."


    "I won''t hit you either. Let''s drink some water and have a good sleep, OK?" Shen Li said with patience and good voice.


    "No, you hit me, you hit me!" Shao Baiqing stood trembling, holding Shen Li with one hand, and pinching his clothes on his chest with one hand, imploring Him: "I''m miserable here. It''s too hard. Please hit me. Please hit me!"


    Shen Li felt his nose sour and scolded him. He really punched him. Shao Baiqing immediately flew out three meters away like a broken kite and landed heavily on the ground. He struggled but could not get up. He fell to the ground in anger and anger, and suddenly howled.


    Shen Li was stunned. When he came back to his senses, he found that Shao Baiqing was crying. He didn''t have any tears. He kept howling like a wounded beast. Shen Li has never seen Shao Baiqing like this. He is really miserable, sour and astringent, and seems to be on fire. He went over, patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "if you want to see her, I''ll call her now."


    "No!" Shao Baiqing hoarse roared, but suddenly it was quiet, just tears quietly trickled down.


    Shen Li sighed in his heart and sat down with a buttock. He did not say anything. He accompanied him quietly.


    What is love in the world? Only teach people to live and die! Shen Li knows that although Shao Baiqing is still alive, his heart is afraid to be dead. He didn''t understand how much love he had? To make a playboy look like this?


    There was no sound in the room. Only the breath was clearly audible. One was lying and the other was sitting, like two sculptures. I don''t know after a long time, Shao Baiqing finally sighed. He slowly stood up and Shen Li quickly helped him: "is it important? I''m afraid it''s a little bruised. I''ll make some medicine oil for you to wipe. "


    Shao Baiqing waved his hand and staggered out.


    Down the stairs, Shen Li said, "can you drive like this? Shall I take you back? "


    Shao Baiqing still waved his hand. Shen Li was helpless, so he had to watch him drive the car and go, but he was still worried. Shen left the car and followed him all the way.


    However, as he walked, Shen Li found that it was wrong. Shao Baiqing was not on his way home. He entered an old community and parked his car in front of the building. He just stopped there. Shen Li didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he also guessed that it should be Nina''s home. As long as Shao Baiqing gets out of the car and goes upstairs, he will finish the task. Nina saw Shao Baiqing''s appearance and would certainly keep him. Maybe he would get along as well as before.But after half a sound, Shao Baiqing did not get out of the car, but started the car to leave there.


    Shen Li''s heart sank. Shao Baiqing, sitting in the car, should have learned from his bitter experience and finally made a decision! He shook his head and drove up

 Chapter 165

    The whole company guessed what happened to Shao Baiqing, because he looked very bad. Even during the meeting, he was often distracted. He thought that an was the one who stepped on him when he got the chance. He said sarcastically: "Mr. Shao, if you are not in good spirits, you''d better go home and have a rest for two days. Sitting here is absent-minded. It''s not delaying everyone''s business."


    "Manager Gu, how do you talk to the general manager? Don''t forget you''re just a department manager. " Gu Nianjing stares at her elder brother.


    Shao Baiqing waved his hand and stood up: "miss an, the manager, is right. I am mentally ill. I should go home for two days. I''m sorry to delay everyone''s time. I''m a little uncomfortable. I''d like to take a step first and ask you to preside over the meeting."


    "Mr. Shao, don''t go to your heart," he stood up and said, "he just owes his mouth, you still..."


    Shao Baiqing shook his head and walked out slowly. His pace was slow and his back was bleak. As soon as he went out, the conference room began to discuss: "what''s wrong with Mr. Shao?"? I''ve been listless for several days. Is something wrong with my family


    "Shao family is his eldest brother. What can happen?"


    "Is it lovelorn?"


    "Who is Shao? He has never been a loser, no one has been a loser, lovelorn? What a joke


    At this time, Gu nianbin came in, and the meeting room was immediately quiet. Gu nianbin stood up and said, "president, general manager Shao is not feeling well. He left ahead of time."


    "I know," Gu nianbin sat down: "I saw him. Manager Gu, let''s continue with the meeting. "


    "Yes, president." Jing Jingjing should be a respectful, sit down to continue the next process.


    Gu nianbin listens to the data of this year and nods slightly. After listening to Shao Baiqing''s words, Gu nianbin promotes Gu Nianjing to a higher level.


    "How is the Eco Park project going?" Gu nianbin asked.


    "Very well, it''s cold now, and the planting of seedlings in the open air has slowed down a little bit, but the greenhouse and the main building are in full swing. And the Jiang family also cooperate very well


    Gu nianbin nodded: "is there a problem with the payment of the second phase?"


    "No, I''m sure the money is ready. I can call you at any time."


    Gu nianbin also said: "general manager Shao gave you the project of Chenguang. You can use snacks."


    "I know that when I went to the morning light meeting the day before yesterday, manager Fang put forward the latest market share strategy. I think it''s very good, and I''m ready to increase the proportion of investment. If it is feasible, the market share of the company will reach 60% next year, which is a considerable figure and will definitely bring huge profits to the company. "


    "You can talk to Mr. Shao about the details. After all, Chen Guang''s project was created by him. If there is no problem, I will make additional investment. I am also optimistic about Chenguang. "


    "All right, president." Gu Nianjing said: "I will report to Mr. Shao alone."


    After the meeting, when Gu nianbin left first, other talents came out of the meeting room one after another. Gu Nianjing stopped Gu nianan: "elder brother, you should be polite to Mr. Shao in the future. Don''t say anything if you have nothing to do. After all, general manager Shao is the general manager and has a good temper. If you change someone else, you will surely make a big fuss with you."


    Gu Nian an snorted and looked at him contemptuously: "what? Be promoted by Shao Baiqing, don''t you know the sky and the earth? Even big brother dare to teach! His surname is Shao and my name is Gu. Can''t you tell the difference between them? "


    Seeing his attitude, his face sank: "just because the second brother didn''t let you be the general manager, you have been holding a grudge until now! If you can do it, you have to have that ability. A harmony will be a mess. If you look at Mr. Shao''s morning light, you can compare them. It''s not clear at a glance! Now Mr. Shao gives me most of the things. Don''t make trouble for me


    In fact, Gu nian''an is afraid of his younger brother. Although he is young, he is calm and calm, but he is quite similar to Gu nianbin. Seeing him, Gu nian''an also smiles: "how can I make trouble for you? We are brothers. As long as it''s up to you, I''ll be there when you''re in charge. I''ll let you do it, no regrets! "


    Hum! Miss Jing did not have a good look at him, but smile, "remember your no regrets ah!"


    Gu nianbin returned to the office and said to Zhou Ting, "you have a good relationship with Nina. Go and make peace. Don''t make Shao Baiqing look like a resentful woman all day long, and you are bored."


    Zhou Ting wanted to laugh, but did not dare to smile, said: "this is not a matter of making peace. Shao always can''t think of it, and persuasion is useless."


    Gu nianbin was stunned and asked, "what can he think of?"


    Zhou Ting pursed her lips, "this..."


    Gu nianbin was never a gossip lover, but he asked, "is there any secret in this?"


    It seems that the boss will not let her go, Zhou Ting thought. Maybe Gu nianbin can persuade Shao Baiqing.


    She hesitated and said, "Nina resigned because she was pregnant. Now Shao always knows, so..."


    Gu nianbin suddenly realized that this was the case. With Shao Baiqing''s temper, how could he tolerate being a father to other people''s children? Shao family, after all, is a big family. It''s hard to hear such a thing. No wonder Shao Baiqing is so worried!He shook his head and went into his office. In the heart is very for own good friend feeling, thought that he has found the true love, who knows the true love actually gave him a thunderbolt in the sunny day, this changed everybody to be unable to understand!


    Gu nianbin lit a cigarette, and thought of himself, or his own little girl, simple and lovely, there is no such a mess. It''s just He also thought, if Shao Baiqing happened to them, what would he do? Break up like Shao Baiqing, or would you like to be a father to Du Xiaoxian''s children?


    It''s impossible to break up, but that child is really separated


    Gu nianbin didn''t know it until the ash fell on the table. He didn''t realize it. It was funny that he was worrying about something that couldn''t be hit by eight poles!


    Days flash, ushered in the first snow of this winter, the snow is very small, like a colorful dandelion flying in the sky, slowly fell to the ground, became a little wet mark, looking at it seems to be directly from the sky into the ground.


    Today is the day of Nina''s birth examination. Originally, Zhou Ting accompanied her, but she was temporarily unable to leave. She asked Du Xiaoxian to accompany her. Of course, Du Xiaoxian was happy. She liked to get along with Nina and was more willing to help others as much as she could.


    Hearing that Du Xiaoxian was going to go out, Gu nianbin sent Xiaoding to pick him up all the way. Nina sat in the car, beaming: "Xiaoxian, I have been in Gu for five years. Thanks to you, I have the first chance to take the president''s car."


    Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed to smile and said, "that''s because Nina usually takes Mr. Shao''s car." After that, she realized that it was not right, and immediately closed her mouth.


    Nina didn''t think so. She said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t miss his car."


    Seeing that she was not angry, Du Xiaoxian said, "Nina elder sister, you and Mr. Shao make up well. You two are well matched."


    Nina shook her head. "You''re young. You don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. I think Mr. Shao loves you very much."


    Nina laughed and touched the girl''s hair. "If he loves me as much as the president loves you, we won''t be like this."


    Du Xiaoxian bowed her head in shame. It was not just that she thought that everyone could see that he loved her deeply.


    When she got to the hospital, Du Xiaoxian ran around for Nina, registered, checked, and got the results. Her small figure shuttled through the crowd. Nina looked at her from a distance, and she just felt funny. How could she look like a child? How could the president like her? Thinking about Shao Baiqing and himself, I feel a little gloomy.


    As soon as the inspection came down, the time in the morning was over. I was busy. Fortunately, all the inspection results were very good. Du Xiaoxian looked at Nina''s big stomach and couldn''t help reaching out and touching: "will he kick you?"


    "Yes," Nina gazed gently at her stomach. "He''s always moving around. He''s a naughty little guy."


    "He is so naughty, I guess it must be a little boy."


    "Is it?" Nina said with a smile, "I''ll just want a little boy with your good words." He has the same eyebrows and smiles as Shao Baiqing. He is as handsome and handsome as Shao Baiqing. He has a long body and is infatuated with a group of little girls.


    "And you? Do you want to have a son or a daughter


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and whispered, "I like little girls. She is good and not naughty."


    Nina said: "that can''t help you, anyway, you have to give Gu a small successor, and then consider other."


    "Oh, I''m still young!" Du Xiaoxian was thin skinned and pinched.


    Nina saw her blush like fried prawns. She felt more interesting, but she stopped teasing her. She said, "Xiaoxian, I have something else to do, so I won''t go with you."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "where are you going? I''ll ask Xiaoding to send you off. You should be careful when you have a big stomach. "


    "It doesn''t matter," Nina said. "The doctors said it. Now is the most comfortable time of pregnancy, can eat can sleep can walk, do not need to have what taboo. I have an appointment. I''ll take a taxi. You go first. "


    Du Xiaoxian saw that she said so, but it was hard to say anything. He waved to her and got into the car.


    Xiaoding asked her whether to go home or where? Du Xiaoxian thought that it was almost noon anyway. He would rather have a meal with Gu nianbin and give him a surprise. He said that he would go to the company.


    Gu nianbin was really surprised to see Du Xiaoxian come. He was talking to Zhou Ting. Seeing her come in, Gu nianbin immediately burst into a smile and hugged her as if no one else was there. He gave her a kiss: "how did you come?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I came to have dinner with you, didn''t you have an appointment?"


    Zhou Ting laughed: "even if the president has made an appointment, he has to push it off. Who can be more face-to-face than you?"


    President Gu was not annoyed to hear Secretary Zhou tease his little girl. He laughed twice and said to Zhou Ting, "just do as I said. You can pass it on." Then he put his arms around the door.


    Zhou Ting looks at their back and curls her mouth. President, you haven''t finished your words. What are you conveying?

 Chapter 166

    Zhou Ting asks Du Xiaoxian to accompany Nina for birth inspection. She wants Nina to come to the company after the birth inspection. They have lunch together. Unexpectedly, Du Xiaoxian only comes back. She calls Nina, but no one listens. She was a little worried. She had a big stomach. It was snowing outside. Don''t fall on the slippery road!


    Du Xiaoxian plays with Zhou Ting after dinner and talks with her about Nina''s prenatal examination in the morning. At this time, Shao Baiqing just came in. Zhou Ting and Du Xiaoxian raised their heads to say hello, and then chatted. Shao Baiqing did not go, and stood in front of the cabinet as if looking for something.


    Zhou Ting Yu Guang Piao to, then asked: "general manager Shao, what do you want? I''ll find it for you


    "No, I''ll find it myself if I don''t delay your chat." Shao Baiqing waved his hand without looking back, bent over and continued to look for it.


    Zhou Ting did not care about him and asked Du Xiaoxian, "is the result of the birth inspection good?"


    "Well, all indicators are good," Du Xiaoxian said happily. "Nina said that she was a boy in her stomach. She always kicked her and was very naughty."


    "Is it?" Zhou Ting is also very happy: "long listen to Nina said there is fetal movement, next time I want to feel, see what it is like?"


    Du Xiaoxian was depressed: "I put my hand on her belly for a long time today, and the baby didn''t move. Nina said that the baby was born."


    Zhou Ting laughed, "the baby won''t recognize me. I''m its mother. I''ll give me face."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "what am I supposed to be? Sister or aunt? "


    "You have one with the boss as soon as possible. It''s fun."


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and bowed his head shyly.


    Zhou Ting gave Shao Baiqing a glance and said, "Nina didn''t come with you. I still want to have dinner with her."


    "Sister Nina said she had something to do and I wanted to see her off, and she would not. It seems to have been an appointment


    "With whom?" Zhou Ting said: "I call, she did not answer, a big belly in a person at the head, careful fall!"


    Du Xiaoxian said: "should not, Nina elder sister can baby belly baby, she will be careful."


    The voice just fell, but it was a "pa La" sound. It seemed that something had fallen on the ground. Zhou Ting stood up and took a look at it and walked to the cabinet: "Mr. Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. There are a few missing folders." Shao Baiqing squatted on the ground, picked it up at random, then put it into Zhou Ting''s hand, turned around and entered Gu nianbin''s office.


    Zhou Ting looks at his back and sighs. She classifies the folders into cabinets. Shao Baiqing stands here, obviously listening to them. Since she can''t forget Nina, why be so serious? Is it so important whose children are? Man, be broad-minded, go and apologize to Nina, and make a good coax. It is a happy ending for everyone. If you insist on taking two sides, you will miss the happiness of your whole life. Nina, the dead girl, is also a stubborn temper. If the stalemate goes on like this, everyone will be happy and will become sad. She sighed again and slowly returned to her seat.


    Du Xiaoxian asked: "sister Zhou, are you sighing for Nina and Mr. Shao?"


    "Yes Zhou Ting is very melancholy looking at her: "two are not fuel-efficient lamps, they want to have you and the boss so well, I am also at ease."


    Du Xiaoxian said: "since Mr. Shao likes Nina sister, he should accept the baby in her belly and treat it as his own. This is the real Nina sister. That''s what I watch on TV


    Zhou Ting laughed: "you know it''s television. In reality, it''s not so simple. First, the identity of general manager Shao is different from that of ordinary people. Second, men, it''s always a matter of face. General manager Shao has a wide range of contacts and many people know him. If this matter is to be spread out, he will not have the face to go out."


    "But if you give up the one you love just for the sake of face, he won''t be happy either?"


    "Xiaoxian, there are thousands of kinds of love in the world and thousands of kinds of men in the world. Only you are the luckiest one," Zhou Ting pinched her face and said with a smile, "the boss will not give up on you if he gives up anything!"


    "Sister Zhou, when you talk about Nina, you talk about me again." Du Xiaoxian cast an angry glance at her.


    Gu nianbin looked at the listless Shao Baiqing and shook his head: "I said you don''t really go home for two days?"


    Shao Baiqing put his hand in his coat pocket and slouched in his chair. "I''m not sick. What can I get home for?"


    "When are you going to do this? I look dizzy Gu nianbin said: "since we have separated, we should cheer up. Don''t give up the whole forest for one tree. This is what you advised me before. How can I forget my turn? "


    "Who will not persuade others?" Shao Baiqing hummed: "it''s your turn to have four words: it''s not easy to talk about it."


    Thinking about binmo, he said, "or I''ll play cards with you at night, and call on Shen Li and Lao Ling. You''re frustrated in love now, and you''re sure the casino will be happy. I''d rather lose some money to you than look like you''re out of your wits. "


    "Don''t fight," Shao Baiqing said with a lack of interest. "I''m too lazy to come out on such a cold day. You''d better stay at home with your little girl."


    Gu nianbin looked at him for a moment and said, "are you and Nina really finished? Because of that kid? I know you can''t make it because of face, but it''s related to... "Shaobaiqing, lifting his hand, interrupted him: "it''s not face. I can give up my life for her. What is face? Children are nothing more


    Gu nianbin was wondering, "Why are you?"


    "She doesn''t love me," shaobaiqing said bitterly. "She is with me, just trying to find a father for her child. If it''s not me, there will be others. She doesn''t love me at all. Even if she is married, do you think we will be happy? Rather than suffering later, it is better to cut the mess with a fast knife now. "


    Gu nianbin laughed: "I don''t think you are quick with this knife. They have been beheading for so long, and they haven''t been broken yet."


    "How are you the man? I am all like this, and I sprinkle salt on my wound, and is it not lack of virtue? "


    Gu nianbin laughed more severely: "you didn''t step on me at the beginning, and you should return quickly when you have the chance!"


    At this time, Du Xiaoxian extended his small head and looked at him. Gu nianbin''s smile was more brilliant, and waved to her: "come here."


    Du Xiaoxian is wearing a short pink coat, and the collar of white short velvet is around her neck, which makes her face more beautiful. Her big eyes flash, and the pink lips are slightly douse. Gu nianbin wants to bite when he looks at it.


    The little girl came recently, and thought bin touched her hand: "how can it be so cold? Are you wearing less? "


    "I''m not cold." In shaobaiqing''s face, duxiaoxian is a little embarrassed, want to shrink back, Gu nianbin grasp not put: "don''t move, I cover you."


    Shaobaiqing finally couldn''t see it, and stood up angrily and walked out, muttering: "show love, split quickly."


    Gu nianbin did not hear clearly, also knew he did not have good words, raised the voice and asked: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing. You keep loving. I''m back." Shaobaiqing head also does not return, raise the hand put put, open the door out.


    Zhou Ting put duxiaoxian in, just want shaobaiqing out. Nina left, she saw shaobaiqing change throughout the process, she thought that with shaobaiqing so deep love, how can she care about a child? Maybe it was a sudden incident. He couldn''t face it for a while. When he was quiet and thought clearly, he would take the initiative to find Nina he.


    But she waited so long, shaobaiqing did not act. She was a little confused. Zhou Ting also told her to tell the truth. Then she waited like this. Don''t wait for the child to fall. Her father hasn''t been there yet. She thinks she should beat shaobaiqing.


    Shaobaiqing did not stop the meaning, but did not look forward, Zhou Ting had to call him: "shaozong."


    "What''s up?" Shaobaiqing stopped and looked at her.


    "That..." Zhou Ting hesitated and said, "you and Nina, are you really done?"


    Shaobaiqing came to her and looked at her with inquiry: "what do you want to say?"


    "I just think you are very sorry. It was good. For a child, it is unnecessary. No matter who the father is, he is not with Nina now. You don''t have to care. If you marry, you are the father of the child, you are a happy family, how good! "


    It turns out that he cares about the child! Shaobaiqing breathed, but he didn''t want to explain it.


    Zhou Ting added: "you are a man, be generous, and coax her."


    Shaobaiqing was just looking: "Secretary Zhou, thank you for your concern. After that, I will not bother you for my affairs with Nina." I''m going to take the step.


    Zhou Ting busy and lived in him: "shaozong, Nina and Xiaoxian today, to the present can not contact, you do not worry about it?"


    Shaobaiqing wheezed, said softly: "she is very precious to that child, will be very careful. I''m worried about what to use. "


    "But..." "If she was going to see a man?" Zhou Ting deliberately urged him


    This is stimulating shaobaiqing, he said sarcastically: "of course she will go to see a man, without me, she can not find another father for the child?"


    Zhou Ting saw shaobaiqing as an attitude, and she was uncomfortable in her heart. She was polite: "I pity the child. I have a father who has no father to raise. In the future, she doesn''t know who to be a father. It is a sin."


    Shaobaiqing did not hear what she said, and sneered at her two voices: "it is indeed iniquity."


    Zhouting saw that he always said no idea, so she had to pick up his own ideas: "shaozong, you don''t wonder who the father is?"


    "Why should I be curious?" Shaobaiqing asked her, "does he have anything to do with me?"


    "He has nothing to do with you, but he has something to do with the children." "Since you care about that child, why don''t you ask who the father is?" Zhou said? You can find out the irresponsible Dad! "


    "And then?"


    As long as you can find out who the father is, then of course, everyone is happy!


    Zhouting has hinted, but shaobaiqing is not a little savvy, so she stomps her foot: "then you beat the child father out of breath, OK?"


    Shaobaiqing or asked her, "I am full of support, what do you do to hit him?"


    "Then you''re angry for Nina, can you?""She doesn''t need my anger." Shao Baiqing got impatient and waved to Zhou Ting: "OK, don''t say it. I''m going."


    Zhou Ting originally wanted to knock him, but instead let himself be sulky. She sat down glumly, took out her cell phone and started to dial Nina again.

 Chapter 167

    Zhou Ting after work to find Nina, a question to know, Nina really went to see men at noon.


    It turns out Nina really wants to find a father for her child. She thinks about it and doesn''t want to be unable to raise her head in the future. She wants to marry formally. The birth certificate of the child should have the name of the father. Although she will be raised by herself in the future, she tries her best to perfect everything, at least let the child know that he is a legitimate child, not a wild child who does not know whose father is!


    Zhou Ting listened to her words, can''t cry or laugh: "the child''s biological father is in front of you. If you don''t look, you have to find an unrelated father for the child. I don''t know what you think?"


    Nina looked lovingly at her stomach and said, "I just want to let the child know that he has a father. When he fills in the form in school, he can have a name in the column."


    "Who will fall in love with you now? What''s more, even if there is such a man with a problem in his brain who is willing to be with you, it will be only a few months before you have a baby. Is it still time for you to cultivate your feelings at this time? "


    Nina said with a smile, "it''s just a passing scene. It''s not necessary for you to worry about it. I''ve found it."


    It turned out that Nina had a neighbor''s cousin living in the outskirts of the city. She was younger than Nina. She was not in a hurry to find a girlfriend, but she was just in time for the levy. If the cousin could get married and have children before the levy, she could be counted as an account and get an extra house. The neighbor saw Nina with a big stomach every day, and he didn''t see a man with her, so he chatted with her. As a result, they fell in love with each other.


    Originally, the neighbor was to give Nina a a reward, Nina declined. She only asked that after the child was born, she could smoothly dissolve the marriage relationship with her cousin.


    Zhou Ting sighed: "you are also a smart man. How can you do something stupid? You don''t want other people, but you can''t keep them from trying to get rid of you. When you have a child, you should have a figure, a good appearance, a high education background and a solid family background. The man can''t find you like this even though he is playing a lantern. What should he do when he wants to do something with you? He doesn''t want a divorce. What do you want him to do? "


    "I''ve thought of everything you think of," Nina said. "That''s why I asked him out to meet him. If he''s really unreliable, I''ll sign an agreement with him. Write down all the things you''re worried about. In black and white, he dares to pay back?"


    "Why doesn''t he dare to pay back his debts? You are a fake marriage, and it''s not a matter of fair and aboveboard nature." Zhou Ting hate iron is not steel look at her: "you do it! I''d like to see when you and Shao Baiqing go? "


    Nina looked unconcerned and stood in the middle of the room doing pregnant women''s exercises: "I didn''t do it. I''m serious. I''ll ask him to sign it when I''ve got the agreement ready. "


    Zhou Ting originally thought Nina had to take a breath. She would tell Shao Baiqing when she gave birth to the baby. When time came, she would let him repent. She would go to Nina''s house and kneel on the washboard every day to apologize. The result was good. I didn''t expect Nina to get married. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future!


    The next day when she went to work, Zhou Ting was sitting in the office. She was annoyed at the thought of this. When she went out in the morning and combed her hair well, she couldn''t catch her hair. Finally, he lost his pen and went straight to Shao Baiqing''s office.


    Mary saw her stand up and said, "Hello, Miss Zhou."


    "Is Mr. Shao there?"


    "Talking to manager Gu. I''ll inform you. "


    Zhou Ting said thanks, and then sat on the side waiting. Unexpectedly, Mary called her and said, "Miss Zhou, Mr. Shao said he was not available now. If you have anything you can tell me, I''ll pass it on to him!"


    Zhou Ting was upset at first. Seeing Shao Baiqing''s attitude, her lungs would burst with anger. The emperor was not in a hurry. The eunuch was anxious. The two protagonists were holding them with incomparable calmness. She was so anxious that she jumped. How did she owe these two goods in her previous life?


    She coldly dropped a sentence: "you tell Shao Baiqing, he missed this opportunity, will regret for life! No, it''s a lifetime of remorse


    Mary''s expression was a little surprised. "That''s it?"


    "That''s it," Zhou Ting stood up. "Since Shao is not free, I''ll go back."


    Looking at her like this, Mary felt that she must have something very important to do, and called her back: "Miss Zhou, or I''ll call Mr. Shao to talk about it."


    Zhou Ting light said: "I am also very busy, he wants to talk about it and come to me." With that, he went out the door with his head held high.


    What did Secretary Zhou mean by that? Is it time to report? Or wait for manager Gu to leave before reporting? Will it delay things? Let Mr. Shao regret the whole life


    Mary thought about it and pulled through the inside line: "Mr. Shao, Miss Zhou is gone. She left a word saying that if you miss this opportunity, you will regret all your life!"


    Shao Baiqing seemed to be a little surprised and said, "I know." I hung up.


    Five minutes later, Miss Jing came out. But Shao Baiqing''s door was still closed. Mary was determined to look at the door for five minutes. There was no movement in the room. Her eyes were so sour that she finally gave up. She thought that Secretary Zhou''s words might be alarmist. Besides, Shao could not be a threat?But just as she rubbed her sour eyes, the door suddenly opened. Shao Baiqing strode out and asked her, "where is the information of the year-end assessment?"


    Mary said, "it''s still with the president. It hasn''t been approved. Shall I call and ask? "


    "Forget it," Shao Baiqing waved, "I''ll go there myself." Then he went out. Mary is sniggering, looking for Secretary Zhou is looking for Secretary Zhou, but also want to make this out to hide people''s ears! Sometimes it''s naive to see Mr. Shao!


    Shao Baiqing went to Zhou Ting, a business like appearance: "Secretary Zhou, did the president approve the year-end assessment Mary took?"


    "Not yet. There are so many things to do at the end of the year, so I think we need to slow down. I''ll ask Mary to come and get it


    Shao Baiqing gave a cry, turned and left, but his pace was very slow. When he got to the door, he finally turned to ask her, "what do you mean by that sentence you asked Mary to convey? How can I regret all my life? "


    Zhou Ting is still taut face, but with a faint smile on the bottom of her eyes, small sample, can''t hold the bottom? She also does not pocket son, told Shao Baiqing about Nina''s marriage to the tax collector.


    After hearing this, Shao Baiqing said sarcastically: "in order to find a father for the child, she has tried her best."


    Zhou Ting widened her eyes and looked at him: "are you just reacting?"


    "What do you want me to react to?" Shao Baiqing said, "I said last time, you don''t have to worry about me and her. You don''t need to tell me any news from her."


    Zhou Ting looked at him. She held his head high and went away, hoping to catch up with him and slap him in the face. What a cool man! Good time can hold the whole world in front of you, once turned over, is merciless! No, it''s heartless! Nina''s worry is not wrong, rich and noble childe, as expected, are indifferent people.


    A long breath, she slowly sat down, these two people really can not walk together, no wonder she, she is benevolent to do. The desk calendar on the table with red pen around the number, from the new year is not far away, but, this year, doomed to someone bad!


    When she went to Nina''s again, she didn''t mention it. Instead, Nina asked her to look at the newly drafted agreement and see what details she didn''t expect.


    Zhou Ting pushed the piece of paper: "don''t show me your contract of sale. I''m dizzy!"


    Nina giggled and said, "if you''re afraid I''ll sell myself, you should give it to me."


    "Nina," Zhou Ting looked at her seriously: "you don''t do stupid things!"


    "I didn''t do anything stupid," Nina put her head on her shoulder and said slowly, "I want to give birth to the baby smoothly now. Without him, Shao Baiqing, I can give everything to the baby alone."


    Zhou Ting wants to push her away. She says that she is pregnant. She doesn''t dare to move. She sighs and sighs. After all, she has been pregnant for three years. You can expect a fool to write a good agreement. With a little modification, two details were added. Zhou Ting thought there was no loophole, so she returned the paper to Zhou Ting. But in my heart, if Shao Baiqing knew that she had a part in this agreement, would she die?


    "When do you meet the man?"


    "I haven''t made an appointment yet. I have to choose a good day."


    "Remember to ask me to go with you."


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll just have my son with me."


    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to go out with a big belly."


    "You don''t give up. You want to know the day and tell Shao Baiqing."


    Zhou Ting is very angry. She does have such a mind, but she has no bottom in her heart. She is afraid Shao Baiqing is as indifferent as last time.


    I was really determined not to take care of their business, but After all, it was the last chance. No matter whether Shao Baiqing was indifferent or not, she did her duty to inform.


    It''s just Nina doesn''t even want to give her the last hope. These two people are really a perfect match. They are as cruel as Dumo!


    When Zhou Ting went back, it was snowing again. She stood under the street lamp and looked up at the sky. The snow flakes pulled cotton wadding and pressed down towards her, which made people feel flustered. Snow fell on her face, as if only slightly cool, because her face has been frozen in the cold wind almost numb.


    At the beginning, she found Nina and Shao Baiqing together by accident. After she was surprised, she thought it was reasonable. Shao Baiqing''s various anomalies in her eyes, Nina confesses that the course of her heart is even more shocking to her. In her opinion, this is the great love, the love beyond seeking love, because the fate has always been there, even if it is to leave, go around and go around will see you again. She firmly believes that people who love each other will eventually be together. However, she is now wavering, the greater the love, the more torture each other, Nina and Shao Baiqing are the best examples. In the future, she sighed, if she could open her heart to accept someone, she would not be like them.

 Chapter 168

    Nina pushed the agreement to Yuan Lian: "this is the agreement I wrote. Take a look. If it''s OK, sign it, and we can make an appointment to go through the formalities."


    Yuan Lian, a 22-year-old boy, has just reached the legal age of marriage. He only went to high school and worked in a repair shop. Because I came out to see Nina today, I specially made a fashionable hairstyle and wore a gray short coat to make myself look more temperament. He never dreamed that his cousin would introduce such a beautiful woman to him. Although she has children and is several years older than herself, she is really beautiful. Especially with those big eyes, if you just look up at yourself a little, his heart will be pounding and his heart will be sweating.


    He is very clear about the reason why Nina promised to marry himself, but he is confident that after marriage, he will treat her well and treat her children well, and move her with his sincerity. Nina is so beautiful. There must be a lot of men after Nina. No matter what happened to her before, he doesn''t care, because soon, the names of her and her children will appear in his account book. They are a family. That''s what matters to him.


    Yuan Lian looked at it roughly, but he was absent-minded at all. No matter what was written in the agreement, he made up his mind anyway. As long as he carried on without divorce, Nina would be his wife, and the child would have to call himself father. He wants to tie this gorgeous beauty firmly around.


    He nodded. "I think that''s OK." Then he picked up a smile to sign.


    Things went so smoothly, Nina felt a little bit empty, as if a step forward would be the abyss, and there was no chance of survival. She pressed down her pen and looked at Yuan Lian with a pair of shining eyes: "do you think clearly?"


    "Don''t worry. I think it''s clear. I want a house. You want a father in name for your child. Didn''t you all agree in advance?"


    It''s a good thing. Nina releases her hand from her pen and takes it back inch by inch. However, her heart is desolate. The world in front of her seems to fade into black and white. Everything is dark and colorless. The matter has come to this point, and there is no excuse to turn back.


    She comforted herself in her heart that she was going to get married. If she had children, she would leave other people''s affairs for a year and a half, leave her here for a few months, get married and have children, and all the water will live together.


    Yuan Lian brushed a few strokes, signed, pushed the paper and pen in front of her: "I signed it, it''s your turn."


    Nina took up her pen and went through the agreement from beginning to end to make sure that there was no wrong punctuation. Her eyes finally fell on Yuan Lian''s signature. She saw that she had not practiced calligraphy as a child. Her strokes were rough and weak, and she seemed naive. What impressed her most was Shao Baiqing''s signature, because she had to take documents in every day to sign for general manager Shao. When Shao Baiqing signed, she stood beside him and watched him holding a golden pen. The tip of pure gold was drawn on the paper, which was a very pleasant voice.


    Shao Baiqing''s words are powerful and graceful. It can be seen that Shao Baiqing worked hard in his childhood. Sometimes she was bored and imitated his signature. She wrote too much, but it was a bit similar. Shao Baiqing once saw her and joked with her: "if I want to be lazy, you can act as a full agent. This signature can be taken for granted."


    She was very proud at that time, raised her face and laughed like a little fox: "I''m not going to sign documents for you, I want to sign checks!"


    Shao Baiqing opened his eyes with exaggeration: "after that, I''ll have to keep my checkbook carefully. In case you steal it, I''m afraid you will sign in for bankruptcy. "


    She laughed so much that tears came out of her eyes. But later Shao Baiqing really gave her the checkbook and let her keep it.


    When Zhou Ting knew about it, she gave her a bad idea and said, "if we spend $120000 to spend on playing, I''m sure that Shao will not know. I just know that he knows and won''t say anything. It''s nothing for general manager Shao."


    She glared at Zhou Ting like a miser: "you should row your boss, don''t hit my boss''s idea."


    On the surface, she was smiling, coquettish and charming, but only she knew how loyal she was to Shao Baiqing. She not only took care of the general manager''s office for him wholeheartedly, cut down expenses and worked hard, but also was completely loyal to him both physically and mentally. Many boyfriends are just cover up, until that night, two people through the booze, she really gave up their own body, but did not expect, in a shot, actually had a child!


    Seeing that she refused to write for a long time, Yuan Lian was worried and said, "Miss Li, if you still need to think about it again, we''ll do it again next time."


    "No," Nina seemed to suddenly come round and smile apologetically at him. "I''m sorry. I''m distracted."


    She took a breath and wrote down her name with her pen in her hand.


    But all of a sudden, a big hand came from behind and grabbed the agreement.


    Nina looked back in amazement. It was Shao Baiqing. His face was as heavy as water, his eyes were gloomy, and his voice was even colder: "you really dare to sign!"


    Nina seemed to be relieved, but frowned and her hand stretched out: "give it back to me."


    Shao Baiqing sneered and raised up the agreement. With a slight tear of both hands, it became two parts, and then folded into four parts. Yuan Lian exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"Shao Baiqing lifted his eyelids, and a cold light swept in the past, "smart, which came back where to go, go quickly!"


    Yuan Lian can see that Shao Baiqing has extraordinary bearing, but he is also a man who will soon become a small local tyrant. For the sake of beauty, he bravely confronts Shao Baiqing: "I, why should I go? Yes, you must go


    Shao Baiqing walked closer to him, laughing instead of anger. Nina knew that something bad was wrong. Once the childe laughed, he was extremely angry. She quickly stopped Shao Baiqing, "don''t make trouble here!"


    Shao Baiqing shook off her hand and struck yuan Lian in the face. Yuan Lian staggered back and retreated to a chair. Hearing a clang, she fell on the ground with her chair.


    When she saw a fight, the waiter and the manager ran over. Nina was so angry that she called out to Shao Baiqing, "what are you crazy about?"


    Shao Baiqing''s face was more ugly than her, and her voice was even louder. She almost roared: "it''s you who are crazy!"


    When they saw the formation, they did not dare to move forward. They only pulled yuan Lian up from the ground and sat on a chair.


    Yuan Lian was a young man of high blood. After suffering such a big loss in public, he jumped to fight Shao Baiqing when he was in a trance.


    Shao Baiqing and Nina used to come to this cafe, but the people in the cafe knew them, so they held yuan Lian back. If you go up again, you will suffer a loss!


    Shao Baiqing, with a pair of red eyes, stares at Nina. Nina does not show weakness. Her beautiful eyes are full of moisture. However, she oppresses the sour meaning and stares at Shao Baiqing. Their eyes are separated from each other. No one shows weakness. The air is full of gunpowder. It seems that as long as a little spark can ignite the atmosphere of extreme tension The manager had no choice but to walk up with firm hair and smile to Shao Baiqing: "Mr. Shao, please calm down. Miss Nina is still pregnant with a child, so don''t be too angry!"


    Shao Baiqing still stares at Nina and turns a deaf ear to his words.


    The manager advised Nina: "Miss Nina, you should be calm. You are so angry, but it''s not good for children. If you have something to say, Mr. Shao is not unreasonable."


    "He''s just unreasonable!" Nina said angrily.


    The manager still wants to persuade, but is covered by Shao Baiqing''s roaring voice: "where am I unreasonable?"


    "Why don''t you allow me to sign it?"


    "No


    "Then you are unreasonable!"


    "I won''t be reasonable. What''s the matter with you?"


    The manager stood in the middle, listening to these two people quarrel so naive that he almost wanted to laugh, but the two protagonists were so powerful that he did not dare to laugh.


    "Why don''t you two go home and have a good time? They''re both big men with a lot of fame. It''s not good to make such a big move, Mr. Shao. Look at this..."


    Shao Baiqing dragged Nina out. Nina screamed and punched and kicked: "what are you doing? Let me go, you bastard, let go!"


    When a woman makes trouble without reason, it makes people crazy. Shao Baiqing just thinks that she is too noisy and doesn''t want to think about it. She easily stops her mouth.


    All the people present took a breath of air-conditioning. One second they had to kill, but the second after that, the drama was so hot that they all wanted to scream.


    Yuan Lian is one of the most stimulated. The beautiful woman was snatched away and watched them kiss. It was really unpleasant for him. He got rid of the waiters around him and wanted to rush to the front, but he was grabbed by two waiters. The manager looked at the boy and gave the waiter a wink. Yuan Lian was hurt They''re in the back of the warehouse.


    A waiter looked at him with admiration: "you boy is so bold, how dare you make miss Nina''s idea, and how dare you rob Mr. Shao''s woman?"


    Yuan Lian sat on the chair with a stiff neck and looked at the two tall and powerful waiters in front of him and asked, "what does Mr. Shao do?"


    "Gu''s general manager," said the waiter


    Yuan Lian almost slipped out of his chair, not to say that he was frightened by Gu''s reputation, but that he was taken over by them. In case he made such a fuss, not to mention that he wanted to get more houses, but that he could not even get his share, wouldn''t it be worth the loss? He himself knew that a common man like him was no match for the powerful. Shao Baiqing could drown him by spitting. He didn''t know how to fight with him!


    After rubbing his swollen face, Yuan Lian sighed sadly. The beauty was gone, the house was gone, and he almost robbed the woman of the general manager of Gu''s Oh, I think I''m unlucky!

 Chapter 169

    Nina was shocked by Shao Baiqing''s behavior. They broke up. What is he doing? What does he want to do!


    But she couldn''t get rid of it. Obviously, she had a big stomach and a lazy waist. But Shao Baiqing''s arms held her firmly, and there was no gap. Her hands were clamped, and her feet couldn''t be lifted. Nina couldn''t help but bit him in the mouth. Shao Baiqing felt pain, and then she let go.


    Nina raised her hand, as if she had exhausted all her strength to fight in the past. Shao Baiqing didn''t hide. She slapped him firmly. The woman''s strength was not small, which made his ears buzzing and his face burning with pain! But no matter how painful it was, it couldn''t hurt his heart.


    On that day, Zhou Ting heard about Nina''s fake marriage. When he came back to the office, he was furious. He couldn''t control it. He fell all the things that could fall. He was exhausted and gave up.


    It''s true that any man can do it, even the farmers in the suburbs! He is really angry, call Ling Yun, ask him to send someone to stare at Nina, he wants to know that woman''s daily itinerary.


    Today, I answered the phone. I came by car. I saw that scene which almost made him angry. She really wanted to sign! She''s serious! What about him? What is he? With her, every minute I feel that it is a gift from God, is so precious, but such a good time, for this woman seems to be dismissive, she did not put it in mind.


    After the break-up, he was haggard, emaciated and depressed, and everyone looked at him with a sympathetic eye. And she, however, did not damage at all, and again for the children to find a father.


    She couldn''t see his sadness. This heartless woman couldn''t see it at all!


    He hated her and wanted to cut her into pieces and pieces, to frustrate the bones and ashes. It was better to annihilate her. If he didn''t leave a little bit in this world, he would think that he had never met her, just a dream. It is the dream deep in his memory, the woman with fuzzy face in cheongsam, which only exists in his dream forever and forever!


    But the real feeling is good, so holding her, smelling the faint fragrance of her hair, he felt that the full cavity of anger was calmed down. She was very lazy and swollen. He thought that he could not hold her tightly, but he did, holding her so skillfully, as usual, and her lips were still beautiful, soft and fragrant, which made him addicted to


    Nina didn''t expect Shao Baiqing not to hide. She was furious. That slap exhausted all her strength. She hit the man''s face with a crisp sound, but the pain was in her heart. Her fingers were numb, but she was shaking when she fell down powerlessly. And Shao Baiqing''s face shows a faint finger print.


    The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground. All the onlookers held their breath. Shao Baiqing stood there like a stake, but his eyes toward Nina were sad and warm, sad and affectionate. Nina endured for a long time, but she couldn''t help it. She cried out, "Shao Baiqing, what do you want to do? Sobbing I invite you to provoke you, Wuwu You bastard... "


    She was choking with sobs, and she looked crazy, but no one came forward to comfort her. Only one of the waiters was clever enough to give her the tissue box on the table.


    Nina was crying, while drawing paper, she kept wiping tears and snot. After a while, the paper towel ball she threw was all over the ground, like a snow-white flower on the ground. At this time, Shao Baiqing, like a wooden post, suddenly moved. He raised his foot, stepped on the paper ball all over the ground and came to Nina step by step. He took a fake flower from the vase on the table and went to Nina''s face A kneeling: "Li Dian Dian, marry me?"


    All the people were speechless. The play was so ups and downs that it made the onlookers careful. (the crowd roars with indignation: Damn stepmother, get out! Some author hides in the corner, he laughs secretly...)


    Nina is also stunned, she stopped crying, just constantly sobbing, tears hazy looking at Shao Baiqing.


    "Whether you love me or not, I love you anyway, no matter..." He put his hand on Nina''s stomach, paused for a moment, and said, "anyway, this child is going to call me dad. So, stop it and marry me


    Nina was stunned for a long time, and a large stream of sour and astringent roared from her chest. She seemed shocked and angry. She pushed Shao Baiqing away, but Shao Baiqing pushed the flower into her hand: "if you take the flower, you agree!"


    Nina wants to get her hands free, but Shao Baiqing grabs Nina to death. Her eyes are staring at her. Today, you have to agree and disagree!


    Nina couldn''t get rid of it. In public view, she was embarrassed and ashamed. She was also a little indignant: "did you not even have a ring to propose?"


    One side of the manager is very eye-catching at this time, conveniently took a can of drink, took off the pull ring to Shao Baiqing.


    Shao Baiqing eyebrows a pick, smile at him: "next year afternoon tea is set with you, another day to sign a contract with the company."


    The manager grinned and bent down to thank him.


    Shao Baiqing gently put the ring on Nina''s finger: "although it is not a real ring, it represents my heart. I love you more than anything in the world, even if you don''t love me. If you just want to find someone to get married, you''d better give priority to me, Dian Dian, marry me. I dare not say that I will let you be the happiest woman in the world, but I can guarantee that my original love for you will remain unchanged, forever and ever! "The manager took the lead and clapped: "promise him! Promise him! Promise him... "


    The store was boiling with applause, cheers and even whistles. Nina could not have imagined that Shao Baiqing would confess to her in front of so many people. Her mind was a little confused. She was clearly very happy, but she could not help crying. Looking at the ring on her finger, she was biting her lip, unable to say a word.


    Shao Baiqing stood up and looked at her warmly. He clearly wanted to reach out to wipe her tears, but he lifted her chin and deeply kissed her


    The noise fades away like the tide, and everything turns into silent back and scenery. It seems that there are only two of them left in the world, such strong love, so deep missing. These days of separation are suffering for each other, as if at this time double repayment and demand.


    Nina cried and laughed. She felt embarrassed. She had been nestling in Shao Baiqing''s arms like a bird. Until she got on the car, she was more comfortable. He pulled a tissue to clean up his face and asked Shao Baiqing, "how do you know I signed the agreement today? Did Zhou Ting tell you?"


    Shao Baiqing frowned and turned to look at her: "does Zhou Ting know? Why didn''t she tell me? Looking back, I don''t.... "


    Nina said quickly, "don''t be a jerk. I didn''t tell her because I was afraid she would tell you."


    At the mention of this, Shao Baiqing was still angry and squinted at her: "are you afraid I won''t come? Do you really sign the deed of sale when the time comes? "


    "If you want me in your heart, you will surely come."


    "What if I can''t find you?"


    "You had a way to find me, and now you have a way to find me."


    Shao Baiqing then laughed and rubbed her hair: "play with me, ghost spirit spirit!"


    Nina is quite proud. In this war, Shao Baiqing made concessions. She asked, "why do you always say I don''t love you? How do you know I don''t love you?"


    "If you love me, you won''t find another man."


    "If I don''t look for another man, you won''t show up."


    "Still playing with me." Shao Baiqing looked straight ahead and said casually, "well, do you really love me?"


    "Why not love?" Nina also very casually said: "the child is pregnant for you, how to love?"


    "Cheep --" Shao Baiqing slammed on the brake, and the car stopped in the middle of the lane. Fortunately, the car behind him didn''t follow closely, otherwise he had to hit the tail.


    Nina tied her seat belt, but she still rushed forward because of her inertia. However, she did not get angry and touched her stomach for a breath.


    "What do you say?" Shao Baiqing turned to look at her and roared: "the child is mine?"


    Nina blinked innocently: "yes, it''s yours. You don''t remember that night, we..."


    "You Shao Baiqing pointed to her, her eyes were burning, her fingers were trembling, and her lips were trembling: "pregnant with my child, you didn''t even tell me? You are so, so


    The car at the back honked its horn, making a lot of noise. Shao Baiqing was more and more buoyant and impatient. She was about to loosen the seat belt and open the door. Nina quickly pulled his hand and acted coquettishly: "Oh, I''m not telling you now? Let''s get out of the way. Let''s go home and talk about something. "


    Go home, go home and see how he takes care of her!


    Shao Bai Qingsong brake, step on the accelerator, the car will bounce out, Nina angry way: "Oh, you slow down, don''t scare my son!"


    Shao Baiqing glared at her indignantly, but slowed down the speed.


    When she returned to Nina''s place, Shao Baiqing came in and said, "you''re pregnant with my child and you still want to marry someone else. You, you, you, you really want to piss me off, me, me..." He grabbed the vase on the cupboard and was about to fall.


    "You fall? Do you try one? " Nina looked at him calmly: "are you not afraid to frighten your son?" She stroked her stomach and half hung her head. She said wrongly, "son, your father is so fierce. He bullies her mother. When you grow up, you must get justice for your mother."


    "Don''t talk about your son, talk about your bad behavior!" Shao Baiqing was not angry at the thought that this woman would take her son to marry another man.


    Nina sighed, "I just want to try how much you love me? Who knows that once I tried, I tried it out. In a fit of anger, I just... "


    "How much do I love you?" Shao Baiqing was still a little angry, took out a cigarette, glanced at Nina''s stomach, and put the cigarette down again, "do you want me to take out my heart to show you? I was really angry that day. I thought that you just wanted to find a father for the child. You didn''t love me at all. I couldn''t let go of that. I took my heart out and took out my lungs to treat you, but you... "


    "Don''t you believe I love you now?" Nina went to the inner room, took a sheet out, stood in the middle of the room and opened it. There were dark brown marks on the light sheet.


    Shao Baiqing was puzzled: "what is this?"


    "This is the sheet we slept on that night, and I keep it all the time." Nina said, "there''s..." She seemed a little embarrassed, glancing at the imprint, but she didn''t go on.Shao Baiqing was so excited that he came to understand and picked up the sheet. "This is us, right? You really, I didn''t expect you. How could you? You... "


    "Silly!" Nina poked his hand in the head. "I''m pure. Do you think I''m like you?"


    "Great!" Shao Baiqing was so happy that he hugged him with a sheet. "No, we''ll get married tomorrow."

 Chapter 170

    Gu nianbin said early in the morning that he would like to spend the new year''s Eve with Du Xiaoxian. However, the little girl was not sensible. She tried to persuade Gu nianbin''s ancestral home. After all, it''s the Chinese New Year. We''ll have a family reunion!


    Gu nianbin said, "what can you do by yourself? Or come with me. "


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head in fright: "I''m not alone. There''s elder sister a Ling. I''m also called brother a Yue. There are three people


    Gu nianbin thought for a while and said, "I''ll come back after dinner, and I''ll stay with you."


    Seeing Gu nianbin let go, Du Xiaoxian nodded: "still want to accompany me to set off fireworks."


    "Well, let''s set off the fireworks all night until dawn, OK?"


    Miss bin is a joke, who knows Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes: "how much money does that cost?"


    Gu nianbin looked at Du Xiaoxian''s stupidity and didn''t feel funny. He pinched her nose: "fool, a little fireworks can''t help me."


    "Yes," Du Xiaoxian said happily, "I forgot that you have countless money. That''s a happy deal! "


    Gu nianbin laughs: "you and Zhou Ting have been together for a long time, and they all have her flavor."


    Du Xiaoxian sheepishly smile: "it''s a pity that sister Zhou has come home for the new year, or you can spend the new year with me here."


    "Do you want her to come?" Gu nianbin made a phone call: "I''ll call her right now."


    "No Du Xiaoxian held down his hand: "sister Zhou has all gone home. It''s so far away. Why don''t you ask her to come back?"


    What a fool, she believes everything he says. Gu nianbin rubbed the little girl''s hair and gave her a kiss on the face with a smile.


    Because the cook still had a few days left for the new year''s Eve, he asked for leave to go back. He thought bin wanted to order dinner for the little girl outside. Du Xiaoxian refused, saying that he had to do it himself, so as to have a new year''s atmosphere. Therefore, in the early morning of the 31st, Alin got up and was busy. She put the steamer where she should steam, the boiler that should be cooked, the washing that should be washed, and the cutting that should be cut. Although there were only three people to eat, she was ready to have them on the big table.


    Du Xiaoxian had this in mind. He had to go down to help in the early morning. He was held in his arms and was not allowed to move. He will go to his ancestral home in a moment. He has to go back in the evening. However, the little girl only remembers the new year''s Eve dinner, which really makes him dissatisfied. A bite on her earlobe, Du Xiaoxian only felt itchy, giggling in his arms, the man was still a little sleepy, she made the blood boil up, a turn over and put her down.


    Little girl wants to resist, President Gu tells her with loving eyes: resistance is invalid!


    Such a entanglement, when the two people formally got up, it was already 11 o''clock. Du Xiaoxian blushed and chased the man to fight: "I said I would go to help. As a result, it was all this point. I didn''t go downstairs. Elder sister a Ling must laugh at me!"


    Gu nianbin ran into the bathroom. Suddenly, he turned around and hugged the little girl. He said, "jokes are jokes. Do you think she doesn''t know?"


    "What do you know?" Du Xiaoxian tried to dodge.


    "I know what you''re doing, of course."


    "Ah Du Xiaoxian was stunned. The meaning of her words was that aline would laugh at her for sleeping late. Gu nianbin, however, insisted on saying so clearly that she became more and more angry. She swung her small fist and hit the man.


    of course, she would not fight too hard. It was just comfortable to fall on Gu nianbin. He sucked a bright red strawberry on the girl''s neck and pointed it out to her: "if she can''t think of it, would she think of it?"


    "You In the face of a man''s Rogue behavior, Du Xiaoxian, in addition to stamping his feet in anger, did not dare to make mischief with him. She knew Gu nianbin, and the more he quarreled with him, the more he knocked her down. Every time, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to make a hole in the ground, but Gu nianbin looked at the opera with a smile around her hand.


    "Well, baby is not angry," Gu nianbin gently encircles her, and her face is close to her ear: "in this case, I might as well accompany you to have lunch before leaving. It is also considered that we had the new year''s Eve dinner together."


    Du Xiaoxian was still pondering. Gu nianbin said, "I can''t make it to lunch. Do you make me hungry?"


    Du Xiaoxian certainly won''t let her young master go hungry, so it was settled.


    After listening to Du Xiaoxian''s message, a Ling was in a state of confusion. First of all, Gu nianbin didn''t eat the rice she cooked. The main reason was that all the dishes were prepared for the evening. Suddenly, she upset the plan, so that she didn''t know where to start.


    Du Xiaoxian also embarrassed, red face in the kitchen to help, Gu nianbin stood at the door and said: "you don''t need to make too many dishes, just casually mean it." He waved to Du Xiaoxian to come out. Du Xiaoxian glared at him and turned his back to the back of his head.


    Gu nianbin is boring and goes to the courtyard to breathe. Today is a good day, the sun is shining, there are two pots of double pomegranate, this time is in full swing, red as if to burn.


    Seeing him from a distance, Xiao Hei ran to him and wagged his tail. He has grown up a lot now. Although he is only a Chinese garden dog, he is well fed, and his coat is shiny and shiny in the sun.He looked at him with two black eyes, but he didn''t dare to get too close to him. His timid appearance was somewhat like Du Xiaoxian. Gu nianbin gave a smile and stretched out his hand. Xiaohei came up to rub his hand happily.


    Gu nianbin took a frisbee and played with Xiaohei in the lawn on a whim. When he lifted his hand, the frisbee whirled out. Xiaohei, like a wild horse out of rein, ran toward the Frisbee, jumped up and bit it, and then sent it back to him. Gu nianbin fed him half a ham sausage as a reward. Xiaohei shook his head and was extremely happy. Gu nianbin seldom treated him so well, Usually either ignore it, or is to drink it, rarely so happy get along with it, it raised its front paw to take care of bin body. Gu nianbin raised his hand and threw the frisbee out again. Xiaohei quickly turned around and chased him. When the speed was fast, it was almost in the air. His slender body shrank and expanded in mid air, just like a ray of light and shadow. Obviously, this time it was half slow, but it still caught the frisbee before it landed.


    Gu nianbin was surprised at its speed. He took off his coat and pulled up his sleeves. He wanted to see how fast Xiaohei''s speed was? After constantly changing angles and deceiving him with fake actions, Xiaohei finally lost his hand. Xiaohei looked rather depressed. Gu nianbin laughed, touched his head, and awarded him a ham sausage.


    When he was sweating, Du Xiaoxian came out to ask him to eat. Gu nianbin went upstairs to take a shower, changed his clothes and then came down. Ah Ling and Du Xiaoxian had already set the table.


    There are ten dishes on the table, implying perfection. According to the custom, there are fish, braised meat with plum vegetables, stewed chicken with golden silk dates, green cabbage soup, mandarin duck hot pot, four Xi meatballs, and some seasonal dishes, which make a table full of sight.


    Du Xiaoxian asked ah Ling to sit down and eat together. Ah Ling didn''t dare to say that she was still busy in the kitchen and was not hungry. Du Xiaoxian still wanted to persuade her. Gu nianbin waved her hand and said, "OK, if you insist on her to sit down, she''s still stuck. She''s been busy working all morning, and she''s tired. Take a rest."


    Ah Ling answered and quickly walked away. It would be very restrained for her to sit down and have dinner with Gu nianbin, but she could see that Gu nianbin didn''t want anyone to scratch him and Du Xiaoxian.


    During the Spring Festival last year, Du Xiaoxian was sitting in her cottage, eating four steamed buns and a small plate of eggs from her second aunt. Although she was always optimistic, it was the Chinese New Year. She missed her family more than once during the holidays. The house was dilapidated and dark, and the cold wind was howling outside. She was alone and alone in the dim yellow light. Even the delicious big steamed bread, eat in the mouth also less taste.


    And this year, the table full of delicious food, the most important thing is to sit at the table looking at her man, by comparison, it is a world of difference!


    She picked up the small wine glass in front of her and said, "can I have some wine for the Spring Festival today?"


    "Yes," Gu nianbin picked up a bottle of fruit wine and poured it for her, and then poured himself a glass of white wine: "xian''er, bring it up, let''s clink our glasses!"


    Du Xiaoxian was holding a small wine cup and gently touched the man. He was about to drink it. Gu nianbin stopped her: "all the glasses have been touched. Don''t you say anything?"


    Du Xiaoxian opened a pair of big black eyes and said in a clear voice: "I wish my brother to earn more money next year."


    Gu nianbin seemed a little disappointed and said, "this is it?"


    "And," thought Du Xiaoxian, "I wish my brother good health and all the best


    Gu nianbin looked at her warmly: "the most important one, you didn''t say it!"


    The most important sentence? Du Xiaoxian blinked and asked, "what is it?"


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "I wish us a happy ending."


    Du Xiaoxian blushed, and glanced at Gu nianbin angrily, "which new year''s day says this, that''s when you get married!"


    "Will you marry me Gu nianbin asked her with a smile.


    "I," Du Xiaoxian half lowered his head and murmured, "I''m not old enough."


    "Don''t talk about that. I''ll ask you if you want it?" Gu nianbin raised her chin, and the black eyes of the man were just like dots of paint. According to her small face, Du Xiaoxian felt as if there were ten thousand fawns in her heart. She dropped her eyes and nodded in shame.


    Gu nianbin was not satisfied. She didn''t answer the last time she asked her. Don''t try to muddle through this time. She raised her chin a little, "look into my eyes and say, you''re going to marry me!"


    Men''s eyes are like an ancient pool, deep and dark. If you are a little careless, you will be sucked in. Du Xiaoxian''s heart beat more fiercely, his eyes dodge and dare not look. The young master is good at everything. He likes to force her like this!


    Gu nianbin is to force her like this, force her to reveal the most real idea in her heart.


    "What? No? " He asked quietly.


    "Yes," Du Xiaoxian blurted out like a conditioned reflex: "I want to marry you." This sentence used up all her courage. The last three words were almost inaudible, but Gu nianbin could hear them clearly. His smile bloomed on his lips and went straight to the bottom of his eyes, but his head fell down and deeply kissed her.


    Du Xiaoxian still has two years to get married. Gu nianbin can''t wait. He kisses her eagerly. He wants to drag her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate. Only when the little girl really gets his surname, can his life be truly complete.

 Chapter 171

    In the afternoon, the weather suddenly changed. Originally, the sky was still clear and the sun was shining brightly. However, the wind was blowing and the rain was coming. Du Hua Yue shook the water on his umbrella and muttered: "this is a terrible weather!"


    Du Xiaoxian stood by the door and said with a smile, "brother Yue, today is new year''s Eve. You are not allowed to say that word. If you let your second aunt hear it, you will certainly be scolded."


    Du Huayue also laughed: "that''s true. My grandmother is an old thought, and I can''t listen to the bad things in the new year."


    Du Xiaoxian asked, "did she receive the money and clothes I asked you to send to my second aunt?"


    "She likes the clothes. She says I want to thank you for the money," said Du Hua Yueh, pausing for a moment. "My mother asked me to pay you back. She said that you need money in many places outside. How can I do it? You have to keep it yourself. Don''t worry about her. "


    Du Xiaoxian was a little disappointed. "She didn''t ask for money."


    "My grandmother also said," Du Hua Yue hesitated for a moment. "You should be careful when you are outside alone. You should not be envious that other people are quick to make money, and there are many bad people outside. You should know how to argue. Also said that the most important thing for girls is to keep clean! Take care of yourself


    Du Xiaoxian frowned slightly: "second aunt is afraid of me..."


    "My mother certainly believes that you are a good girl, but the money you gave is too much," Du Huayue said. "A gift is an integer. My grandmother has never seen so much money in her life. She must have been scared. I said it was wrong at the beginning. You forced me to remit it, but now you have returned it?


    Du Xiaoxian also knows that it''s not right. How long has she been doing this? How can she send such a large sum of money back? It''s because she''s worried about bin, saying that she''s grateful to her second aunt for taking care of her over the years. She was moved by what he said and agreed. I didn''t expect it would be self defeating.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian not talking for a long time, Du Huayue comforted her: "it''s OK. My mother doesn''t know that you''ve found a rich man. She''s just worried. I told her that if I look at her, you won''t be in trouble."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded, but there was some regret in her heart. It was her long cherished wish to earn money and honor her second aunt. She didn''t expect to achieve this, but at least she took away her clothes, which could be regarded as her wish.


    They talked for a while, and a Ling came to ask for dinner. Du Xiaoxian didn''t eat anything at noon, so she talked to her young master. Because it was new year''s Eve, she always felt that it was different from usual eating. It seemed very strange. Gu nianbin didn''t feed her as usual. He wanted to go, but he couldn''t bear to leave. From time to time, he was bored with her for a while.


    After a meal, the food on the table didn''t move much, and the wine didn''t dare to drink too much. However, both of them seemed to be slightly drunk because they were not drunk when they were staring at the love in each other''s eyes. Two people sit on the sofa quietly nestled for a long time, Gu nianbin just got up and left.


    So at this time, Du Xiaoxian was really a little hungry and started eating with chopsticks. Du Hua Yue was a man who was happy when he had meat. He picked up a piece of pickled pork and stuffed it with oil all over his mouth. Ah Ling was not restrained. He was very comfortable talking and laughing with them.


    The rain outside had stopped for a long time, but it was snowing heavily, because during the Spring Festival, all the lamps in the courtyard were on, and the snowflakes were pouring in under the lamps, as dense as countless little moths fighting the fire.


    "Auspicious snow is a good year," Du Xiaoxian said happily, "it seems that next year will be a good time again."


    Du Hua Yue touched ah Ling with his cup and said, "what does it have to do with you? Do you want to go back and make your share of the land?"


    Du Xiaoxian grinned and lowered his eyes. He said, "I will not go back."


    "That''s right," said Du Hua Yue. "I can''t think of going back. How wonderful the city is. When I''m out of the limelight, I''ll take my grandmother out to enjoy my happiness."


    Ah Ling remembered that Du Xiaoxian had an Abba, so she said, "Xiaoxian, when it comes time, you will take your father out, and the young master will treat him well."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t speak, but Du Hua Yue murmured in a stuffy voice: "why do you take him out?"


    Ah Ling was puzzled, but it was not easy to ask again when she saw that their faces were not right.


    Du Huayue, however, took the wine to vent his depression and poured out his head: "her father-in-law is not a good man at all. Every time I came back after drinking wine outside, I beat Xiaoxian less, but I asked for money as soon as I came back. Xiaoxian saved a little money and asked him to leave. How can she live without food or clothing? Later, he went so far as to sell Xiaoxian to the old man in the neighboring village. Xiaoxian had no choice but to run out. "


    "Brother Yue, stop talking. It''s all over." Du Xiaoxian instead laughed: "don''t you think I''m good now?"


    "Now?" Du Hua Yue looked around the furnishings in the room and said faintly, "I hope so." In his heart, he still felt that Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin were not suitable. Such a magnificent room was not the place for people like them to stay.


    A Ling felt that the atmosphere was not right and quickly changed the topic: "can fireworks be set off in the evening in such a heavy snow?"? Xiaoxian has been looking forward to this for a long time


    "It''s more fun to set off fireworks in the snow." Du Huayue said, "if you bury the firearm in the snow and ignite it, it will make the snow foam fly away. That''s what makes it strong!"


    Ah Ling laughs: "then you must be disappointed. All the dangerous fireworks with sound and explosion have not been bought by the young master. Look over there." She pointed to a pile of colorful fireworks by the door of the hall and said, "all of them are colorful. The young master picked them by himself. It must be very beautiful.""That would be boring." Du Huayue had just returned from the army and was only in his early twenties. Some of his children had a heart and shook his head at the fireworks.


    "The young master is afraid to frighten Xiaoxian," aling said, knowing that he had always been biased against Gu nianbin, "the young master will not let Xiaoxian touch anything that is dangerous."


    Du Hua Yue also understood the meaning of ah Ling''s words, "I know your young master likes her and treats her well, but,"


    "don''t give up, I''ll cut fruit for you." Ah Ling interrupted him and left with a smile.


    Du Xiaoxian took a look at Du Huayue: "brother Yue, I know you and your second aunt are worried about me, but young master, he is really a good man, and he is good to me. He said, "you can rest assured when I get married as soon as I get old!"


    "Two years to go." Du Hua Yue poured cold water on her: "let''s talk about marriage."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t want to discuss this problem with him again. He suggested setting off fireworks. Du said, "don''t you want to wait for your brother Gu to come back?" After a pause, he said, "what brother, I think you call him uncle more than enough!"


    "Brother Yue!" Du Xiaoxian rarely made a high profile.


    Du Hua Yue was laughing. Du Xiaoxian was different from the old one. He was always holding his head low and holding a timid pestle in front of him. He didn''t say anything. When he was in a hurry, he called his grandmother. His mother came to beat him: "I''m going to die. A dull melon, always teasing her to do it!"


    He just teased her, but never bullied her, encountered other children to bully her, he was the first to drive those annoying children away. Now, she talks more, smiles more, does not always bow her head, even dare to raise her voice to call him, once hiding behind him timid and thin little girl is actually growing up. Perhaps, there is also Mr. Gu''s credit, but he always has some vague uneasiness. How long can the childe''s favor last? He has no idea, only this silly girl believes it.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the fireworks." Du Huayue went to the wall and picked up some fireworks for her to hold. They were walking outside. Ah Ling called after him, "let it go now? Have some fruit first


    Du Xiaoxian was holding those fireworks and couldn''t wait. For the first time, she set off fireworks on the eve of the new year''s Eve. She wished everyone would come to see her and shook her head at ah Ling: "I''ll eat later. I''ll be full!"


    "Wait a minute. It''s cold outside. I''ll get you a coat. Otherwise, the young master will scold me when he comes back to see you are wearing so little outside."


    "He won''t, I told him. It''s not allowed to curse people during the Spring Festival! And I''m not cold. " Du Xiaoxian said with a smile, "sister a Ling, you also come to see the fireworks!"


    Ah Ling couldn''t help but put down the fruit tray and ran upstairs to get her clothes. Du Xiaoxian was going to have a cold. Gu nianbin didn''t care what the new year was like. A good scolding was indispensable.


    When she took the clothes and came down, she saw Du Xiaoxian squatting on the ground to light fireworks. Du Huayue stood on the side and looked at it. She hurried over and said, "ah, let your brother ah Yue order it. What if your hand blows up?"


    Du Huayue then laughed: "don''t you say these fireworks are not dangerous? How could it blow up? If she doesn''t let it go, let her


    Du Xiaoxian lit the wire, jumped up from the ground, and ran quickly. When she stood still, colorful fireworks came out of the barrel, like gold and silver rain, and flashed purple, blue and green light, shining all around. Beautiful!


    The first time I watched the fireworks from close range, Du Xiaoxian was so happy that he jumped up like a child. He wanted to have Gu nianbin in front of him. He hoped to share such a happy time with him.


    As it was raining and snowing, Gu nianbin arrived at his ancestral home in the evening. From a distance, he saw a long string of red lanterns hanging in front of the door, reflecting the old-fashioned eaves, which had a very festive atmosphere. There are so many people here, I think it should be lively.


    He drove into the car, but no one came out to meet him. He thought that maybe he didn''t hear the movement of his car, so he didn''t know he was coming. Parking under the tree, he walked into the door, but there was no one in the hall.


    It''s strange. Where are the people for the Chinese new year? Yang Sheng was about to call, the Pearl curtain rang, a man came out of the east door, Tingting Yuli, smiling at him: "brother Nian bin, you are back!"


    Gu nianbin was frozen there and couldn''t move. He seemed to have waves in his heart. He swept the past in an instant. How could it be her? Could it be her? Hard to wait, hard miss, hard to remove her from the heart, she turned up, but also appeared so suddenly!


    "What? Don''t you recognize me Xia Xiaowan walked towards him slowly.

 Chapter 172

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 173

    No one listened to the phone for a long time, and the time has reached 9:30. According to the normal time, this time, Gu nianbin should arrive. There was a long beep from the mobile phone. Du Xiaoxian was a little flustered, but she didn''t want to be seen. She laughed and said, "maybe it''s snowing. It''s hard to walk. I''ll come back later."


    Ah Ling took a look at Du Hua Yue and said, "yes, the road is not easy. After all, it''s at night. The road is slippery and will be late. Let''s go to the house and keep warm. Let''s eat and wait."


    Du Hua Yue hesitated: "or I''d better go first. You go inside. There''s no one around here. Don''t come out again."


    "Brother Yue, don''t go," Du Xiaoxian said. "There are no buses now, and there are few taxis. You can stay here for one night and leave tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, don''t go. The young master hasn''t come back. There are only two of us left in such a big room. It''s very frightening. Don''t go."


    Du Huayue didn''t want to live here. After listening to a Ling''s words, he nodded and pushed Du Xiaoxian into the room: "I''ve been out for a long time. Go out and warm up."


    A Ling put the fruit on the tea table. The three of them watched TV and ate. Du Xiaoxian looked at the big clock beside the wall from time to time. Ah Ling and Du Hua Yue looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to comfort her. They had to keep silent.


    On TV, there are skits. They are the new upstarts in the sketch industry in the past two years. The burden one by one shakes, which makes everyone laugh. Ah Ling and Du Huayue are completely attracted by the sketches and laugh forward and backward from time to time. Although Du Xiaoxian also stares at the TV, he is absent-minded. Suddenly, the sound of "Bang --" shocked Du Xiaoxian, but the big bell rang. She looked up and saw that the copper pointer was pointing to eleven o''clock.


    She was stunned for a moment and whispered, "it''s so late."


    A Ling looked at her, "Xiaoxian, the weather is bad today. Maybe the young master will not come back. Don''t wait for him. It''s the same for us to keep up with you! "


    "He said he would come back." Du Xiaoxian picked up the mobile phone and started to call again. This time, there was a conversation, but it was a mechanical repetition of a female voice. After a while, she said, "I''m sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off. Please wait a moment. Sorry£¬thenumberyoudailedhas£¬beenswitchedoff£¡¡±


    "How could that happen?" Du Xiaoxian looked at Du Huayue: "why did he turn off the power? Is something wrong on the way


    "No, don''t think about it," Du said. "Today is the new year''s Eve after all. Maybe his parents left him to watch the new year together? Or maybe he''s drunk too much, and they won''t let him out. "


    "But he doesn''t come back, why don''t you call me?" Du Xiaoxian was very worried: "he has never been like this. Something must have happened!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll check," Du Huayue used his mobile phone to access the Internet, and checked whether there was any accident on the highway leading to Fenglei town? Sure enough, there was one, but it was only two cars that scraped, and it was not Gu nianbin''s car.


    Du Xiaoxian was relieved, "as long as nothing happened. Maybe he really had a drink and it was hard to drive, so he didn''t come back. We don''t have to wait for him. "


    "Ah Ling said:" anyway, we have to watch the new year. We have to shoot at 12 o''clock. We can sleep after 12 o''clock. "


    "No problem." Du Huayue patted Du Xiaoxian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you can''t make it, go to sleep now. When it''s time to wake you up, don''t blame us."


    "I''ll stay till twelve, too." Du Xiaoxian said to the sofa, a small body nest in, eyes blankly looking at the TV, but showed a bit lonely.


    Du Huayue deliberately teased her: "why, brother Gu can''t come back, you can''t sleep?"


    As expected, Du Xiaoxian turned red and reached out to hit Du Huayue: "brother a Yue, you bully people!"


    "Where did I bully you?" Du Huayue said with a smile. "You see, if elder brother Gu doesn''t come back, you will be listless. My brother, who has been called by you for more than ten years, is really sad!"


    "Who said I was listless," Du Xiaoxian stood up and looked out of the window. "Let''s go out for a while. There are still a lot of fireworks."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go for a while. Anyway, we''ll set off firecrackers for the new year." Du Hua Yue called a Ling: "you go with me. Let''s put some together. That''s good-looking."


    When Du Xiaoxian was setting off fireworks, Gu nianbin was drinking with Xia Nanze. After dinner, he wanted to leave, but he never had a chance to speak. First, Gu Guangxian and Xia Deren asked him about the company, then talked about some prospects for the future, and even talked about the buyback of Gu''s Centennial building.


    Fang Yaru and Mrs. Xia told him how difficult Xia Xiaowan had been in foreign countries in recent years. They only hoped that she could have a peaceful life after returning home. Mrs. Xia is more earnest and sincere, asking him to take care of Xia Xiaowan, who are close relatives and friends. Miss bin really doesn''t want to have a showdown on the eve of the new year''s Eve, and qianggian perfunctorily says yes.


    Before he could find an excuse to go away, Gu Shanshan, Xia Nanze and Xia Xiaowan came and surrounded him. Gu Shanshan was always chirping. Xia Nanze took a cup of wine to drink with him. Maybe he borrowed wine and didn''t communicate with him for several years. But Xia Xiaowan didn''t speak much, but his eyes contained it Too many emotions make it hard for him to ignore. All of a sudden, he realized that this scene was aimed at him tonight. His parents knew his mind, Gu Shanshan also knew, maybe Xia Xiaowan also knew. So when he came back today, they didn''t intend to let him go again. Unless he broke up and broke up unhappily, and they were sure that he would not, because today is the new year''s Eve, the day of family reunion, singing and laughing, if he must fall out with his family on such a day, and do not say that it is bad to hear, his father''s body alone can not make him heartless. This world not only has the love, also has the family affection, he is the most affectionate filial piety person, if is really like this, he really cannot pass own that pass.Because she was upset, she naturally drank a lot of wine, and Gu Shanshan was very clever tonight. From time to time, she leaned on him or took his arm to act coquettish. He knew she was deliberately distracting him. And his heart is really a little confused.


    In the end, he was drunk. Xia Nanze and Xiao Bonian helped him to his room to have a rest. Looking at his staggering back, Gu Shanshan finally breathed a sigh of relief. The other party, Yaru, said, "it''s done."


    Fang Yaru shook his head: "do you think he doesn''t understand? It''s just that I don''t want to tear my face tonight. "


    "What kind of overpowering drug did Du Xiaoxian give him?" Gu Shanshan said angrily: "Xiao Wan didn''t come back. Now people are in front of him, but his heart is not."


    "After the new year, I''ll go to see the child," Fang said. "Although I haven''t been together for a long time, I can see that she is not bad hearted. It should make sense. As long as she disappears automatically, nianbin will turn back. Anyway, we can''t get a maid in the house


    "Mom, don''t worry," Gu Shanshan said firmly, "this time I''m on your side. We can bring my brother back


    "I hope so," Fang Yaru sighed and asked, "have your uncle Xia''s family returned to their rooms?"


    "Aunt Xia is back in the room. Uncle Xia is talking to his father. Xiao Wan is in my room. She sleeps with me tonight


    Fang Yaru nodded and asked, "where''s your brother''s mobile phone?"


    "I shut down the machine and put it back secretly." Gu Shanshan couldn''t help laughing when she talked about it.


    "Still smile," Fang Yaru poked on her forehead: "when he wakes up tomorrow morning, how can he lose his temper?"


    "Then I will not admit that he was drunk and turned off by himself. What''s the matter with me?"


    "You''re clever." Fang Yaru poked her again with an angry smile.


    "Oh, Ma, don''t poke at me. I''m not a child anymore." Gu Shanshan pursed her mouth and said, "I''m the host now."


    "Host, are you going back to your room?" Xia Xiaowan poked his head at the door and came in.


    Gu Shanshan laughed and said, "Mom, I''ll go back to my room."


    "Go on, you two sisters go back to your room and talk, and I''m going to have a rest."


    Gu Shanshan took Xia Xiaowan''s arm and went through the corridor. Red lanterns were hung all the way. When the wind stopped, the red lanterns stood still and glowed with red light. Although it was still late at night, it was also full of joy. Xia Xiaowan laughed: "when I was a child, I watched the red lantern hanging high. At the beginning, it was such a red lantern. I thought at that time, did I borrow your ancestral home to shoot it?"


    "Do you like it?" Gu Shanshan teased her: "if you marry my brother, I''ll do it in this old house. I''ll hang red lanterns for you, OK?"


    "Look at you, I''ll tell you. You''re serious." Xia Xiaowan took a breath of cold air and said, "tonight I see that Nian bin elder brother always has some strange, can''t see me unhappy?"


    "No," Gu Shanshan said, "he is too happy to see you, so he looks silly."


    "I think he is absent-minded," Xia Xiaowan looked at the red lanterns all the way and asked, "is that the little maid you told me..."


    "What''s the matter with her?" Gu Shanshan said disapprovingly. "It''s just a little maid. You are incomparable in my brother''s heart."


    Xia Xiaowan laughed: "so, I still have hope."


    "Of course, you are the only daughter-in-law of the Gu family," Gu Shanshan nodded affirmatively, and then suddenly frowned: "but how did you suddenly figure it out? You and Jiang Kaiwei... "


    Xia Xiaowan''s expression changed slightly, and soon he gave a low smile, as if to laugh at himself: "my affair with him ended five years ago, but it''s just my wishful thinking. Since the current is merciless, why should I go to the muddy water again


    She was passing by under the lantern, a brilliant red reflected in her eyes, as if it was a broken streamer, instantly bright and extinguished, can not really see.


    "That''s good." Gu Shanshan said: "in recent years, for your sake, my brother has been fighting with Jiang Kaiwei. I don''t understand. Why did you like his domineering childe in those days? "


    Xia Xiaowan chuckled: "you also know that it was that year, when I was not sensible, I was young, who had not made a muddle headed time!"


    Gu Shanshan pushed open the door and said, "it doesn''t matter if you make mistakes. What matters is to correct them. Now, if you follow my brother, you are going to be the happiest woman in the world."


    Xia Xiaowan went into the warm room, but he shivered: "Oh, it''s cold outside. I''m sleepy. Go to sleep."


    Gu Shanshan refused to let her sleep: "talk about it again. Anyway, Xiao Bofang will wake up after a long time."

 Chapter 174

    On the first day of the new year''s day, all things are ignored. There is a rare snowfall outside. Overnight, the snow is covered with snow. The whole world becomes a snow city in fairy tales. It''s a bit quiet. Almost all the people curled up in the warm quilt to sleep and enjoy the rare leisure.


    Du Xiaoxian went to bed late and wanted to sleep in on the first day of junior high school. However, her eyelids jumped and suddenly opened her eyes. As expected, there was a person sitting by the bed. The light in the room was dim. She could see a tall figure. She almost screamed. But in a moment, she calmed down, covered her chest and gasped for breath. She asked, "when did you come back?"


    "Just came back," Gu nianbin gently looked at her: "wake you up?"


    Du Xiaoxian threw himself into his arms at once, but the man''s arms were not as warm as usual. His sweater was a little cold, as if it was wet, and his hands were also cold. Du Xiaoxian was surprised and quickly reached out to touch his face, but his face was also cold, "are you cold? Come and warm yourself in the quilt She wanted to help the man take off his coat, but was held down by Gu nianbin: "you lie down, don''t catch cold, I have to take a bath first."


    Take a bath early in the morning? Du Xiaoxian suddenly turned red, afraid that Gu nianbin would see him, so he turned around. Fortunately, Gu nianbin didn''t pester her as usual. She went straight to the bathroom to take a bath. Hearing the sound of water coming from inside, Du Xiaoxian quietly picked up her mobile phone to check the time. It was only 6:30. No wonder the room was so dark. Before daybreak, she quietly got out of bed and went to the window to see, but she was shocked by the white world outside. Looking out, it was a vast expanse of white, and even the grass was covered with a thick layer of snow. It looked like a huge quilt.


    Snow is still under, rubbing cotton pull wadding, straight down, not as usual as light flying. Because the sky was dark, the snow seemed gray, thick as one after another. There have been several snows this winter, but they can''t be saved. There is only a little snow on the trees, on the roof, on the eaves, and on the roadside that I don''t often walk. It''s so overwhelming and white that people just feel amazing!


    Looking at it, a warm embrace was pasted behind her. The man lowered his head and pressed her face. His voice was deep and gentle: "how did you get up? I don''t wear clothes. It''s not cold? "


    "There''s heating in the room. It''s not cold." Du Xiaoxian coquettishly rubbed against him: "such a big snow, how did you come back?"


    "Driving back."


    "Can I go? Is there no road closure? "


    "No. The snow was not so heavy when I left. "


    Du Xiaoxian calculated the time in his heart and could not help but look at him with wide eyes: "did you leave more than three o''clock?"


    Gu nianbin nodded. In fact, it was at 2:30 in the morning. He felt uncomfortable at that time. He got up and vomited once. He did not sleep again. Although his head still hurt, he put on his clothes and went out quietly. The whole world was asleep. Only the red lanterns under the porch were still on dutifully. In the heavy snow, they looked like a pair Red eyes.


    When he started the car, he was afraid that someone would chase him out, but he didn''t, so he drove all the way. The snowflakes were like moths fighting the fire, and they hit the car glass very fast. When the wiper was at its maximum, he still could not see the road ahead. However, he dared to drive so fast, and only when he got to the town did he slow down.


    His head still hurt and he felt dizzy. He parked his car on the side of the road and washed his face with bottled mineral water. Standing in the strong wind and heavy snow, Gu nianbin knew for the first time what the piercing cold was, but because of the cold, his mind was very clear. Back in the car, rubbing his hands, he started on the road again.


    He was the only one car on the highway in the vast night. No one would go on the road in this kind of weather. The whole world was sleeping. He was the only one to wake up. The root of his soberness was that little girl. This is the first time that he promised Du Xiaoxian. He didn''t come back on time to set off fireworks and keep up with her. Therefore, even if it was late, he should go back as soon as possible. At the same time, he proved to his parents how determined he was! How true is his heart to Du Xiaoxian!


    It''s not the first time he''s driving on the high speed, but it''s the first time he''s so flustered. The snow seems to never stop. He''s running in the cold and silent world. He can''t stop or slow down, but the front seems to never end


    The snow on the road is already a little thick, and the wheels are slipping. In order to be safe, he can only slow down, but he is still stuck in a section of the road. It is useless to step on the accelerator several times. He has to get out of the car, take a few cleaning cloths from the trunk of the car and pad them under the wheels, and then return to the car to step on the accelerator. However, the cloth is too small and thin, all of them fall into the pit and can''t work. He grit his teeth off, put his coat under the wheel, and drove the autopilot system. He pushed himself hard behind him. But for a moment, a thick layer of snow fell on his head and shoulders. Even his eyelashes were numb and his body was stiff. His heart was still hot. He failed again and again, but failed again and again. Frustrated, as long as he thought of Du Xiaoxian, he would not give up. Finally, in countless attempts, the wheel finally came up.


    Exhausted, but afraid to rest, he returned to the car, rubbed his face and hands, and continued on the road, until he entered the city, he was a little relieved and drove the car home.


    At that time, Hou Tian was already more than six o''clock, and it was a little bright. He came into the door with cold moisture, and almost collapsed. He went upstairs slowly and powerlessly until he saw her. The sweet sleeping face of the little girl curled up in the quilt made him warm. No matter how cold the world was, as long as there was her, he would be warm.Du Xiaoxian complained to him: "why come out at that time? It''s snowing again. I''ll leave in the morning! "


    Her complaint is actually concern, Gu nianbin''s heart is more warm, he hugged her, "I want to see you early!"


    As soon as he said such touching love words, Du Xiaoxian couldn''t speak, and she hugged him with shame.


    "I''m tired. I''ll sleep with me again." Half ring, Gu nianbin said in a hoarse voice.


    Du Xiaoxian remembered that Gu nianbin had not slept all night. He pulled him to bed.


    Gu nianbin said, "I didn''t come back last night. Are you angry?"


    "No," Du Xiaoxian shrunk in his arms, holding his big hand. "I think it''s hard to walk on the road, or it''s hard to drive after drinking alcohol. If you don''t come back, there must be a reason why you can''t go back."


    "I drink too much," Gu nianbin closed his eyes. "I can''t accompany you to set off fireworks. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say sorry, brother. We still have a chance to set off fireworks and watch the new year together." Du Xiaoxian whispered: "last night, brother a Yue and sister a Ling accompanied me to set off fireworks. I was not alone in the Spring Festival. I was already very happy. Those fireworks were so beautiful. Sister a Ling didn''t dare to let me let it go, afraid I would blow my hands. But brother a Yue asked me to let it go. He said I didn''t let it go. Let me have a good time..."


    Du Xiaoxian said, suddenly feel wrong, look up, Gu nianbin is already asleep.


    She gave him a kiss on the lips and closed her eyes quietly.


    When Gu nianbin left, Xiao knew it. He lived in the outermost room and had a light sleep. He heard the sound of footsteps and the sound of the car starting. He knew that Gu nianbin was going to leave, but he did not chase him out. Last night, he looked on coldly. When Gu nianbin saw Xia Xiaowan, he was really surprised, but there was not much joy in his eyes. It was just a surprise. He knew at that time that Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan could not get together.


    At first, he thought that Gu nianbin couldn''t bear loneliness. As long as Xia Xiaowan came back, everything would return to the right track. However, they obviously underestimated Gu nianbin''s feelings for Du Xiaoxian. He knew Gu nianbin, as long as it was his decision, he would never waver, even if this time he had to face his own relatives! But tomorrow morning, the house should be busy again. I don''t know how to prevaricate the xias.


    In the morning, Fang Yaru knew that Gu nianbin had left all night, so she stamped her feet in anger. "Why is he so ignorant? The people of Xia family are still here. Xiao Wan just came back, and he left. This is beating Xiaowan''s face. What would she think? What would Xia think? Last night I said it well. How could it be... "


    "Forget it," Gu Guangxian waved. "It''s no use complaining. He wanted to leave last night, but we didn''t make it. Because of his temper, he didn''t show his cards on the spot. It''s a face for everyone."


    Fang Yaru was still very angry: "how do you want to talk to the Xia family later?"


    "Don''t say he left last night, just say he left in the morning, because there is something urgent to rush back to."


    "What''s the matter? You have to go back on the first day of the new year''s day?" Fang Yaru said, "who believes this?"


    Xiao inserted a sentence beside him: "I said that I had made an appointment to pay New Year''s greetings in the morning, and some places had to walk around."


    Gu Guangxian nodded, "can only say so."


    Fang Yaru still held her breath and said, "Lao Xiao, did you not hear a sound when you were sleeping in the room near the hospital? No, you call him and I''ll see what he says


    "I had a good sleep because of the heavy snow last night. I didn''t hear a sound at all." Xiao Bonian said: "it''s hard for the young master to go back all night because of the heavy snow. Now he is sleeping. Don''t disturb him, madam."


    Fang Yaru was worried at this time, "yes, is it safe on the road with such heavy snow? No, you''d better call him and see if he''s home safe? "


    "The young master''s cell phone is still off," Xiao said. "I called at home. A Ling said that the car was at home and should be sleeping upstairs."


    "It''s ok if nothing happened," Gu Guangxian said to the other party''s Yaru. "You''ll tell Shanshan later, let her Haosheng explain to Xiaowan, don''t chill the child''s heart. As long as Xiaowan doesn''t give up, we don''t let go, and we''ll stick it out, things will always be solved."


    Fang Yaru sighed: "only like this."

 Chapter 175

    Gu Shanshan heard Gu nianbin go all night. She thought that Yaru was still big. She rolled his sleeves and made a stand. "Xiaowan was a little suspicious last night. What did my brother think, that little maid was so good? Let him give up his family, give up Xiaowan, and drive back in the wind and snow. He is not dead, right? No, I have to get him back! "


    "Oh, my little ancestor, you speak a little bit." Fangyaru was a stomach, but then Hou had to press to persuade Gu Shanshan: "your father said, don''t show anything in front of the summer family, and, you calm Xiaowan, don''t let her back, she has made up her mind, to be with your brother, but not give up in this bone eye, or our family just afraid to marry a little maid into the door."


    "Hum, if I am here, don''t want to be this!" Gu Shanshan angrily stamped her foot, but she looked like fangyalu.


    "OK, go out and play with Xiaowan. Your uncle Xia will be there for another day. You remember to be careful about your speech."


    "I know," Gu Shanshan angrily returned to indignation, of course, still knew that the overall situation was important, pressed the fire in her heart, and then he went out after calming his mood.


    Xia Xiaowan stands under the gallery to see plum blossom. Such a big snow almost covers the red plum tree. Xia Nanze walks over and kicks it with his feet. The snow falls, showing beautiful plum blossom, blooming in bloom, lining the snow, but it is mutually beneficial and beautiful.


    "The shadow horizontal slant water is light, the fragrance floating in the evening." Xia Xiaowan whispered. But listen to the back chuckle: "the bottom is the talented woman of Chinese Department, indeed, it is open mouth to come."


    Xiaxiaowan does not need to turn back, also know that it is Gushan, she smiles and says: "not convinced, you come!"


    Gu Shanshan frown and thought about it, and said: "the corner of the wall is a few plum trees, Ling Han opens alone, and knows not enough snow for the fragrance."


    "It''s good," said Xia Nanze, laughing, "I always thought that the mixed entertainment circle was all embroidered pillows with no inky heart. I didn''t think that Miss Gu was still a bit of a repair."


    "Nanzege, can you talk? I am a master of the most experienced and professional background. Don''t take me to talk to the small stars and discuss it?" Gu Shanshan beeps up.


    Xia Nanze reached out to pull her mouth: "I see how high can this mouth be?"


    Gu Shanshan hurriedly hid behind Xia Xiaowan. "Nanzege, you bully me and tell Uncle Xia to go!"


    Xia Xiaowan interrupted and said, "there should be another sentence: nanzege, I will never play with you any more! When you were a child, you bluff my brother with these two sentences. "


    When it comes to childhood, everyone laughs, Gu Shanshan said, "I haven''t understood it until now. I moved uncle Xia out, and nanzeko was afraid. Why don''t I say he doesn''t play with him, he is afraid too? Nanzego, did you love me secretly at that time? Now give me a chance to say, do you want to? "


    "You want your head," said Xia Nanze, reaching out to her a poppy. "If you don''t come to my house, I''ll play with Xiaowan. Who would like to accompany a little girl all day long!"


    "Well, brother, you didn''t wait to see me so much when you were a kid!" Xia Xiaowan pretended to be angry and pushed Xia Nanze.


    Xia Nanze stumbled back and stepped on the snow, and his whole foot fell in it. Xia Xiaowan and Gu Shanshan clapped their hands and laughed at the disaster. Xia Nan Ze stared at them, stepped onto the corridor, stamping the snow on the upper. Suddenly asked, "nianbin hasn''t been up yet? Let''s go and make a noise of him. "


    "He had a lot of drinks last night, let him sleep a little more, and don''t go to the noise," Xia said


    "What''s going on?" Xia Nanze squinted at her sister: "it hasn''t passed the door, so I turned out with my elbow?"


    "Gu Shanshan said," people are not in, what are you fighting for? "


    "Not here?" Xia Nanze said in surprise: "he is not at home on the first day of the new year. Where did he go?"


    "I went back to town," said gushansan. "I left early in the morning. It seems that shaobaiqing has anything to do with him? "


    Xia Nanze looked at her suspiciously: "shaobaiqing in the early years to find him what?"


    "How do I know?" Gu Shanshan said without good intentions: "what is the matter at all!"


    "What must be done on the first day of the year?" Xia Nanze is holding tight.


    "You call him yourself?"


    "Well," Xia Xiaowan reached out and scratched among them, "how can you two fight together? When you were a kid? "


    Gu Shanshan made a face at Xia Nanze, and pulled Xia Xiaowan to go in the room: "don''t care about your brother. Let''s have breakfast. There are wine balls made by Xiao Bo who cooks himself!"


    Xia Nanze ha ha ha, quickly flash over, "how many years have not eaten Xiao Bo''s wine balls, I can not miss."


    "Hello! You! " Gu Shanshan released Xia Xiaowan and chased up: "Xia Nanze, delicious ghost!"


    "You scold in the morning!" But fangyalu''s voice came from the front: "the more taboo, the more you say!"


    Xia Nanze laughed: "aunt Gu, you should be a child and have no scruples."


    The people in the room laughed, Gu Shanshan made a big face, and angrily stared at Xia Nanze. She still dared not be too reckless in front of her elders.Xia Nanze scooped a spoon and put it into his mouth. He immediately raised his thumb at Xiao Bonian: "Xiao Bo, you still have a good craft. It''s sweet and soft. I don''t have to say! It''s so delicious that I almost bit my tongue. "


    Xiao Bonian is always a face of honor and disgrace. He said with a smile, "master Xia likes it, so eat more."


    Gu Guangxian also laughs: "on the first day of new year''s day, it has become a habit to eat Laoxiao''s wine balls in our family. It''s rare to show them at ordinary times. If Nanze wants to eat them, they will come every year on the first day of the new year."


    It''s a pity that Xiao Shibo didn''t open the delicious wine for a year! Who made him go out on the first day of the new year


    Xia Deren, who had not uttered a word, glanced at his son: "nianbin''s return to the city is a matter of urgency. You think you don''t want to do something like that."


    Xia Nanze said with disapproval: "what can we do for the Spring Festival? On the first day of junior high school, I rushed back


    "Oh, it was made a year ago," Gu Guangxian said slowly, "I can''t help it. I have to do things outside. Some relationships always have to be dealt with."


    "I understand this," Xia Nanze said, "I went out to pay a new year''s visit in the third day of junior high school, and read bin was better than me. I was anxious to go on the first day of junior high school."


    "It''s not in a hurry," Fang explained. "The man he''s going to visit will fly abroad for a holiday in the evening, so he made an appointment to go there early in the morning."


    Xia Nanze suddenly realized, but his expression was slightly exaggerated: "so it is. I said, how can I go out to pay New Year''s greetings in the early morning of the first day of the new year?"


    Xia Xiaowan looks at his brother with some doubts. Xia Nanze is not a person who breaks the casserole and asks the end. What''s the matter today?


    Perhaps it was because Gu nianbin was around. Du Xiaoxian was sleeping soundly. When she woke up, it was already 11 o''clock. She did not open her eyes and rubbed lazily in Gu nianbin''s arms. Her voice whispered: "what time is it?"


    No one answered her after half the noise. Du Xiaoxian felt strange and half opened her eyes. Gu nianbin was still asleep. She couldn''t help laughing. In the past, whenever she woke up, Gu nianbin would wake up with her. In fact, I don''t know who woke up first. Anyway, as long as she moves, Gu nianbin will tighten her arms and hug her, or kiss her face gently. This has never happened.


    However, Gu nianbin did not sleep all night. It is not surprising that he did not wake up at this time.


    The room was very warm, but the man''s arms were even hotter. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t bear to take it out of his arms, lifted the quilt out of bed, and tucked it in for the man. She bent down to look at him and suddenly felt wrong. Gu nianbin''s face was red, just like he had a fever last time. There were two mounds of unhealthy red on his cheek. She reached out and took a cold breath Gas, rushed to the bathroom twisted a wet towel on the man''s head, clothes also did not change to run downstairs.


    A Ling got up early and was chatting with Du Huayue in the hall. Seeing her running down in a hurry, she asked, "Xiaoxian, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister a Ling, the young master has a fever. Call the doctor quickly!"


    Ah Ling was shocked. The young master''s body has always been very good. He has few colds. How can he start a fever for no reason? She was afraid that Du Xiaoxian had made a mistake, so she ran upstairs to have a look. It was really a severe fever. She was worried: "doctor Liang is not here. She can only send him to the hospital."


    Fortunately, Du Hua Ling got on the road for a half an hour. Fortunately, Du''s clothes had to be shoveled out of the car for Du Huabing. Fortunately, Du Huabing and Du Huabing were able to get out of the car for a half an hour. Fortunately, Du Huabing had to get on the car for a half an hour.


    When he was sent to the emergency department, the doctor made a slight examination and said that he had suffered from the wind cold and had a high fever. Moreover, the attack was fierce and had a tendency to turn into pneumonia. Du Xiaoxian was very anxious to cry.


    Seeing the tears in the eyes of the little girl, the doctor explained: "as long as you can control it, it won''t happen. Don''t worry. As long as the fever subsides, it will be OK."


    As she spoke, the nurse had already injected Gu nianbin, and a Ling went to go through the hospitalization procedures. Du Xiaoxian sat on the chair beside the bed and looked at Gu nianbin without blinking. She felt that Gu nianbin was thin, but one night, her handsome brother became so haggard. All blame her. If it wasn''t for rushing back to see her, she would have risked so much Gu nianbin would not be ill if the wind and snow were on the way.


    Last time Gu nianbin was ill because of her. How long has it been and She regretted and regretted that when he left, she should not have allowed him to come back all night. She is too selfish!


    Moreover, she was ill on the first day of junior high school, which was not a good omen. The second aunt said that it was not suitable for all kinds of things on the first day of junior high school, especially not to hurt the body. Otherwise, it would not be a peaceful year if we started.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Her brother won''t! That''s a feudal superstition. It won''t work. She gently touched Gu nianbin''s hand outside the quilt. Suddenly, her nose was sour, and two lines of clear tears ran down in silence.

 Chapter 176

    Gu nianbin was very ill this time. He fell asleep all the time. He didn''t wake up until the night. Du Xiaoxian was watching by the bed. Seeing that his eyelids moved, he quickly approached him and whispered, "brother, where do you feel bad?"


    Gu nianbin was still a little confused, but when he heard the little girl''s voice, he immediately opened his eyes and smiling at Du Xiaoxian. His throat was burning like a fire. When he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse: "I''m ok. Where''s aline?"


    A Ling sat on the sofa against the wall, heard the sound, and hurried over: "young master, I''m here."


    Gu nianbin said, "don''t tell my wife about my illness." If the ancestral home got a letter, he would come back to see him. His parents didn''t like Du Xiaoxian. Gu Shanshan was even more blatant. Xia Xiaowan would also come. If they did come, Du Xiaoxian would be wronged, and he was ill. He couldn''t protect her. Therefore, we must not let him know.


    "I know," ah Ling understood his thoughts and nodded, "don''t worry, young master."


    Gu nianbin raised his hand again. Du Xiaoxian thought he wanted something. He approached and asked, "do you want water?"


    Gu nianbin''s fingers slipped in the corner of her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "have you cried again?"


    Du Xiaoxian held his hand, and his eyes were red: "no, don''t talk too much. Sister a Ling has cooked porridge. Do you want some?"


    Gu nianbin shook his head. He was weak and had no appetite.


    "Have some." Du Xiaoxian advised him: "how can you get better if you don''t eat?"


    Gu nianbin looked at Du Xiaoxian''s anxious face and nodded. Even if he was ill, he couldn''t bear her sad.


    A Ling filled a small bowl of white porridge and handed it to Du Xiaoxian. The little girl scooped a spoon and blew it gently, and it was sent to Gu nianbin''s mouth. The man half leaned, trying to reach out to take the bowl for himself. Du Xiaoxian frowned and took the bowl to hide. Gu nianbin had to do it, and ate the porridge obediently.


    When he usually eats, he often feeds the little girl. He is seriously fed porridge by Du Xiaoxian. President Gu can''t save face. After all, there are outsiders in the house.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t care about it. He just gave up a bowl of porridge.


    In the evening, the doctor came to check the room and made a detailed examination. He said that Gu nianbin had a good foundation. He was so badly burned that he didn''t turn into pneumonia. He was lucky. The most dangerous time has passed, and you can be discharged after two more days.


    Du Xiaoxian was happy and bowed to the doctor again and again, which made the doctor feel embarrassed. It''s the doctor''s duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. In addition, Gu nianbin is a powerful man in the city. It''s flattering to be so polite to him.


    Gu nianbin''s VIP ward has two rooms, one large and one small. Because Du Huayue has to be on duty at night, he leaves at the time. There is no driver and it is inconvenient to go back and forth. Ah Ling doesn''t go back, so she sleeps in the small room outside. Du Xiaoxian originally wanted to add a bed mate in the room. Gu nianbin refuses to pull the little girl to his bed to sleep with him. Du Xiaoxian is afraid that the bed is not big enough for him to sleep If he is not comfortable, Gu nianbin is reasonable, saying that if she does not accompany him, he will not be able to sleep. If he does not get well, he will be ill.


    With such a big hat, Du Xiaoxian compromised.


    In the evening, the nurse wanted to come in for ward round, and was stopped by a ling at the door. She lowered her voice and said that the ward round would be free. If something happened, she would call someone at the nurse''s desk. The nurse probes her head, but she can''t see anything, so she has to give up. It''s just a routine ward round. It''s better not to be provoked by such a powerful person.


    Gu nianbin chuckled and pushed Du Xiaoxian: "isn''t it hard to be bored in the quilt? Don''t worry. She won''t come in. "


    After all, this is a hospital. Du Xiaoxian doesn''t worry about whether it''s fake. The second aunt had a small operation and lived in the county hospital for a few days. She took care of them in the ward. The nurses were all stiff faced and looked cold. This is not allowed, nor is that allowed. There are many rules. If she lies on Gu nianbin''s bed like this, she will be scolded, right?


    But the nurse didn''t come in at last. She was relieved and put her head out of the quilt. "Fortunately, she didn''t come in. Otherwise, she would be scolded."


    "Dare you?" Gu nianbin''s voice was still dumb, but his throat was not so burning. "Dare to scold you, unless she doesn''t want to mix here. I won''t let her in, not for fear of her saying you, but for your discomfort. "


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I''m not comfortable. It''s not at home."


    Gu nianbin said with a smile: "with me, there will be more uncomfortable places in the future. You should get used to it."


    Du Xiaoxian looked down and didn''t speak. She was just a little maid who was unknown. She suddenly walked into the world of guigongzi. It was like being put under a magnifying glass. Every pore was enlarged to show people. Naturally, it was extremely uncomfortable. But Gu nianbin was right. In the future, this kind of uneasiness will be more. She always has to face it. For her happiness, she must be brave Get up.


    Gu nianbin has been lying in the hospital for three days. In order to save trouble, his mobile phone has been turned off. All the calls from the ancestral home are handled by a Ling. He knows that Du Xiaoxian is there and that Alin is prevaricating. He has no doubts.


    On the fourth day of junior high school, Gu nianbin did not dare not to turn on his mobile phone, because according to the Convention, every year on the fifth day of the fifth day, Gu''s family would go to Tongshan to burn incense, and he would leave in the afternoon of the fourth day. If you can''t get in touch with him at the ancestral house, you can''t say it.He recovered from his illness, but left a sequela. His throat was still hoarse. He thought it was a good excuse. So before Fang Yaru called, he took the initiative to call him. As soon as Fang Yaru heard his hoarse voice, she was in a hurry. She said that she would come back to see him. Gu nianbin told her about her illness and said that it was almost good. Now she can eat and sleep without injection and medicine. She is still a little weak, and I''m afraid she can''t accompany them to Tongshan.


    Fang Yaru didn''t believe her, so she called a Ling to ask. First, she scolded her. She said that the young master was sick and dared to hide from them. Ah Ling naturally shouldered the responsibility on her own body. She admitted her mistake honestly. She told Fang Yaru that the young master''s health was really well. Let her not worry. The doctor had approved her to leave the hospital.


    A Ling is an old man who takes care of her family. Fang Yaru is trustworthy to her. Rao is so. She calls the doctor again and asks about the situation. Only in this way can she really put her heart down.


    Compared with burning incense, of course, it''s the son''s health that matters. If they don''t go, they won''t go back to the city. They will go directly from Fenglei town to Tongshan mountain to save detours.


    This hit Gu nianbin''s heart. On the afternoon of the fourth day of junior high school, he left hospital and went home. As soon as he entered the door, he went upstairs and asked Du Xiaoxian to wait downstairs. Du Xiaoxian was always obedient to him, so he sat in the hall and watched TV.


    After a while, Gu nianbin came down, called a Ling to come over, gave her a red envelope, said: "the first day of the first day of junior high school should be given, but it''s only given now."


    It''s a tradition for Gu nianbin to give red envelopes during the Spring Festival. When Gu nianbin was ill, a Ling was so busy that she forgot. Unexpectedly, the young master still remembered that she was excited and grateful. She held the red envelope in her hand and seemed to have more weight than in previous years. She was more happy in her heart.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the red envelope with bright eyes. She also got the red envelope every new year, which was given by her second aunt. When she was small, it was 10 yuan, then it was 20 yuan. Last year, she gave her 50 yuan. Although the money was not much, it was good for her. Every time she received the red envelope from her second aunt, she was very happy because other children had it.


    Gu nianbin looked at her expression completely, but she didn''t feel funny. The hand on her back was handed over to her: "what are you jealous of, you also have it!"


    "Me too?" Du Xiaoxian surprised to take over, a big red envelope ah, she was a little embarrassed, red face thanks.


    "Don''t you open it and have a look?" Gu nianbin asked her.


    It''s not good to open a red envelope in person, right? Du Xiaoxian looks at Gu nianbin, but he smiles at her encouragement. Du Xiaoxian doesn''t think much about it and opens it. It contains a stack of banknotes and tickets. It''s a thick stack, but there are all kinds of them. Nine hundred yuan bills are scattered. The others are scattered. Du Xiaoxian is a little surprised by this kind of red envelope. Aling is also surprised when she stands on one side.


    "Count and see, how much is it?"


    The banknotes and tickets are put in order, so it''s not difficult to count them. What''s rare is that there are even sub bills that have been withdrawn from the market. Du Xiaoxian counts them carefully, and the total is 999 yuan and 99 cents.


    Looking at the girl''s stupefied look, Gu nianbin laughed, "I originally wanted to start from the thousand. I''m afraid you''re too hard to count, so I''ll start with a hundred. There are also five nines


    Du Xiaoxian was usually very late, but now he understood what he meant. The moral of Gu nianbin''s giving her this red envelope was to hope that they could live for a long time.


    She was very moved, took the initiative to embrace Gu nianbin, for a long time did not speak.


    Ah Ling quietly went to the kitchen and sighed with emotion. Although when she came, her wife repeatedly told her to take good care of the young master, saying that he and Du Xiaoxian would not last long. Once the young master lost interest in Du Xiaoxian, he would tell her in time. But these days, she looked on coldly and felt more and more that her wife was wrong. The young master was quite serious about Du Xiaoxian. She could feel the deep love of the master for the little girl. As long as Du Xiaoxian was there, the young master''s eyes would not be separated from her.


    The young master has always been indifferent and alienated. Once he gets warm, he is like a changed man. Even the red envelope contains such mystery and love. She is so big that she has never seen a man who loves so deeply and thoroughly as the young master, even more than the man in the little words.


    But it is this that makes her more worried. From the attitude of the lady and the master, the final result must be a good fight. If it comes to that step She shivered and did not dare to go down.


    Go out again quietly, Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian are not in the hall, should be upstairs. She looked at the big clock beside the wall. It was late and it was time to cook. She was turning to go back to the kitchen, but the doorbell rang. She went to open the door. It was a beautiful girl. Ah Ling was stunned for a moment. She was a little similar to Miss Xia before.


    The girl looked at her with a smile: "Hello, I''m Xia Xiaowan. I heard that nianbin is ill. Aunt Gu asked me to see him."


    Xia Xiaowan! Ah Ling''s head sounded like a bomb. She has been home for five years. Of course, she knows the name.

 Chapter 177

    Ah Ling opened the door at a loss. She forgot to go upstairs and tell Gu nianbin. She went to the door to meet her. A white car stopped under a tree. Xia Xiaowan came out of the car and nodded to her with a smile: "are you arling? What about the people of nianbin? "


    "The young master is upstairs." Ah Ling felt that she had made a mistake at this time, and quickly said, "Miss Xia, sit down first. I''ll call the young master down."


    "No," Xia Xiaowan winked at her playfully. "I''ll go up there and scare him!" Not waiting for a Ling to speak again, she turned around and walked upstairs. Ah Ling''s face changed and she hesitated to catch up. Only for a moment, Xia Xiaowan had already gone upstairs.


    Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian are both in the bedroom, one is sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, the other is cleaning up his clothes.


    Xia Xiaowan lightly to the door, suddenly called out, as expected to care for bin scared a big jump, "how did you come?"


    "Auntie said you are ill, I''ll have a look," Xia Xiaowan came over and reached for Gu nianbin''s forehead: "not burned?"


    Gu nianbin quite some embarrassment, head one side to hide past: "it''s OK, all right."


    "Don''t move!" said Xia Xiaowan, grabbing his shoulder Just poked his forehead.


    Gu nianbin didn''t leave her for a while, but he knew that what he was worried about was going to happen.


    duxiao stood as like as two peas at the bedside. She recognized Xia Xiaowan. Although she had been looking alike in the past few years, the years did not leave a trace on her face. As beautiful as ever.


    This is Xia Xiaowan, not Xia manyin. She is a girl who has loved Gu nianbin for more than ten years, so she can be intimate and free in front of Gu nianbin.


    Xia Xiaowan seemed to see her at this time and came over with a smile: "you are miss Du. Hello, I''m Xia Xiaowan." She held out her hand to Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian was still in a daze. When she was cold, Xia Xiaowan came to her. She had no time to think about it. She stretched out her hand in a flustered way, but she stretched out her left hand. Xia Xiaowan also changed her left hand and shook her hand: "Miss Du is really interesting. No wonder brother nianbin likes you!"


    Du Xiaoxian was busy with her hands and feet. She even shook her head and denied: "no, Miss Xia, we are not what you think, i..." She also wanted to explain, glancing at the cold light from the man, she stopped.


    Xia Xiaowan turned to look at Gu nianbin and said with a smile: "nianbin brother, what are you doing? It scared the little girl


    Gu nianbin was angry when he saw Du Xiaoxian''s flustered appearance. It was a matter of integrity, but it was as if she could not see the light.


    "Xiaowan, let''s go down and talk." My face is as deep as water.


    "Good," Xia Xiaowan didn''t change his face, but he turned back to comfort Du Xiaoxian and said, "don''t be afraid. He''s a paper tiger. He''ll be fine in a while."


    Downstairs, Alin paced anxiously. She looked up from time to time, fearing that there would be a disturbance on it. As a result, it was very quiet. Xia Xiaowan and Gu nianbin came downstairs together shortly after she went up. Ah Ling breathed a sigh of relief, went to the kitchen and took two cups of tea to the hall.


    Since the war officially started, Gu nianbin said to the point: "Xiaowan, I''m sorry, I should have told you on the 30th night. I can''t fulfill the five-year contract."


    It seems that we didn''t have a sigh of sadness! In the right time, I met the wrong person, and finally wanted to return to the right person, but time was missed. I''m not going to be happy in my life


    However, she was a childhood sweetheart who had been growing up together for more than ten years. Although her heart had already belonged to something else, she could not see that she was not good, so she comforted her and said, "how could it be? If you have such a good condition, you will meet someone better than me. "


    "Don''t comfort me," Xia Xiaowan took a sip of hot tea. "In this world, no one can treat me better than you." She seemed to be a little reluctant, drooping her eyes and gently blowing the water in the cup: "I always thought that no matter how far I went, you would be waiting for me in the same place. Really, I always had this confidence. Now it seems that I was wrong. In those years, I ran out willfully, and no one wanted to pay attention to it. But I was really lonely. I always thought about myself in the dead of night Is it wrong? Why should I live such a life? I reflect every day. I miss everything in China. What I miss most is you, brother nianbin.


    From small to big, no matter what trouble I have? How big a mistake did you make? I will not be afraid, because you always stand behind me, unconditionally do my backing. I trust you, rely on you, but I did not understand at that time, the best is around, until I left you, so far away, across time and space, suddenly looking back, I realized how far wrong I had been. I lost the most precious thing. At first, I didn''t have the face to come back, but it was getting closer and closer to the five-year period. I was really afraid that I would miss you and miss the happiness of my life. Therefore, I got up my courage and finally came back, but it was still a step late. "


    Xia Xiaowan''s voice was low, showing a deep loneliness. She was quiet for a while, and suddenly raised her head. There was a bright light in her eyes. "Brother nianbin, if you came back a few months earlier, would you accept me?"Gu nianbin knew that Xia Xiaowan didn''t love him. But now, Xia Xiaowan confessed his mind to him and expressed his love to him. His heart was not without vibration. Although it was past, some traces were still vague. He was silent for a while and finally nodded. If Xia Xiaowan comes back before Du Xiaoxian, they should be together, right?


    Xia Xiaowan wiped his eyes and laughed, "then I regret it more. I really should have come back earlier."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Of course you are sorry," Xia Xiaowan said, "you proposed the five-year agreement, but you did not abide by the agreement, so you owe me."


    Gu nianbin looked directly at her: "if you want, I can compensate you?"


    "Compensation?" Xia Xiaowan smile: "this is not money can compensate, owe it first, when I think well, then let you return!"


    "Xiao Wan, no matter what happens in the future, you can still come to me at any time. This will never change."


    "Thank you, brother nianbin," Xia Xiaowan put down his glass and stood up: "I''m glad you can say that. I''m relieved to see you''re OK. I''ll go first. "


    Gu nianbin also stood up: "I''ll see you off."


    They closed their shoulders and went out and went down the steps. Xia Xiaowan turned his head and glanced at the second floor and said with a smile, "send it here. You can go upstairs quickly. It''s time for the little girl to lose her temper."


    "She won''t," he said, but Gu nianbin also turned his head to see. The windows were closed, the curtains were half open, and there was no Du Xiaoxian.


    With a chuckle, Xia Xiaowan opened the door and sat in. Without looking at Gu nianbin, he just reached out of the window and shook it, then drove to the gate.


    Gu nianbin has been watching her car out of the iron gate before turning back, into the room, clothes folded neatly on the bed, Du Xiaoxian is sitting on the sofa, hanging his head, unconsciously wringing his fingers, do not know what to think?


    Gu nianbin originally wanted to scold her. Seeing her like this, he swallowed the words to her mouth again. He leaned against the door and looked at her quietly for two seconds. The little girl didn''t notice that. He could not help bending his mouth. He took her to his lap and sat down. In a warm voice, he asked, "are you scared?"


    Du Xiaoxian some trance appearance, looked at him blinked, then said: "she is really beautiful."


    Gu nianbin nodded and said, "well, as beautiful as you."


    Du Xiaoxian was just as beautiful as her! It turns out that in Gu nianbin''s heart, she is not the most beautiful. He has loved Xia Xiaowan for so many years. Therefore, in his heart, Xia Xiaowan must be the most beautiful, even now, so it is.


    Gu nianbin saw that she bowed her head without saying a word, and deliberately teased her: "what''s the matter? Are you not a jealous person


    She doesn''t like to be jealous because there is no vinegar to eat. In addition to her, Gu nianbin and other women are insulators and never get close to each other. Even if it''s Xia manyin, Gu nianbin is polite and alienated for many times, which will not cause trouble to her.


    But Xia Xiaowan is different. She dares to be so intimate in front of her, and Gu nianbin is not disgusted. Du Xiaoxian is really uncomfortable.


    Gu nianbin raised her chin and said, "in this case, you just want to get rid of the relationship with me?"


    "Me Du Xiaoxian choked and couldn''t speak. After following Gu nianbin for so long, she still couldn''t put herself in a proper position. Subconsciously, she always felt that she could not see the light, and Xia Xiaowan was the person standing by Gu nianbin''s side.


    Gu nianbin gave her a kiss: "fool, I''ll say hello to her in the future. She won''t eat you again. I made it clear to her just now. You don''t have to think about it. "


    embarrassed, Du Xiaoxian pinched his collar and whispered," I don''t have any ideas. I just feel that I owe Miss Xia a little. After all, it''s you who didn''t keep the promise. "


    Gu nianbin probably didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. For a moment, she couldn''t help crying and laughing. She poked her forehead: "I''ve never seen you like this. You''re jealous and you feel that you owe her. Isn''t it hard?"


    Du Xiaoxian took advantage of the situation to lean in his arms, buried his face in his neck, and said softly, "I don''t know why it will be like this. It''s just a little flustered."


    Gu nianbin touched her head: "don''t be afraid, even if," he paused, "even if you see my parents, you don''t have to be afraid. Everything has me, I will be with you, xian''er, no matter what will happen in the future, I hope you don''t shrink back, just for me, OK?"


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian held out his arm and hugged him: "for you, I will be brave, and we agreed that we will be together in this life, no matter who it is, we can''t let me leave you."


    "That''s right, my dear fairy." Gu nianbin bowed his head and gently kisses her forehead, "go, go down, it''s time to eat."

 Chapter 178

    Xia Wutong drove the car to the river bank. The French parasol trees were lined up along the River Avenue. In summer, green sprouting was covered with cool and cool and quiet, which was an excellent summer resort. But now, bare branches are strewn down and cross, and the gray sky is adorable, which only makes people feel depressed. There is still a little snow on the branches. It has been cloudy for several days since the heavy snow on the 30th night. The snow in other places has almost disappeared, but there is still some snow left here.


    Xia Xiaowan looked at the calm water in a daze. When he came to the riverside, he was influenced by Gu nianbin. She remembers that every time she was unhappy, Gu nianbin would bring her here to blow the wind, sing to her and make her laugh. Young, the best age, a little bit of things seem to collapse, but she is not afraid, because there is always someone who will hold the sky for her, he has a pair of black shining eyes, he always looks at her gently, his voice is deep and pleasant when he speaks, any trouble seems to be a small matter in front of him, he can always easily solve for her. That''s her brother nianbin!


    Of course she knew he loved her, everyone knew. Because he never conceals his love for her, she clearly knows that she does not love him, but she does not leave, because she is too dependent on him. From small to large, this dependence has become a habit. She is used to having him behind her, to throwing any trouble to him, and to using his love.


    She even told him frankly that she liked Jiang Kaiwei. She clearly saw the sadness in his eyes, but she still didn''t leave. She was very selfish. Even if she didn''t love him, someone would love himself, which was good after all. The love she couldn''t get from Jiang Kaiwei can be obtained here by Gu nianbin.


    She really thought that no matter how far she went, as long as she looked back, Gu nianbin would be waiting for her in situ, but she did not expect that now that she turned back, he was not there.


    Xia Xiaowan sighed and took out a box of cigarettes from the dark compartment of the car. It was a woman''s cigarette of Qilixiang, which was sandwiched between her fingers, making the whole person enchanting. She looked at her smile in the mirror. No one had seen her look like this. Everyone thought she was a good girl before. Only she knew that she was not Xia Xiaowan before, and she had changed her face.


    Isn''t Gu nianbin also changed? Abandoning her and falling in love with a little maid, such a pathetic little appearance can really stimulate men''s desire for protection. She thought of Du Xiaoxian. Seeing her panic, she laughed more fiercely. Now she should be more than enough to deal with Du Xiaoxian. Did not meet, she is not sure, met just feel Fang Yaru is groundless worry, Du Xiaoxian where can become her stumbling block?


    Gu Shanshan told her Du Xiaoxian''s name. When Gu Shanshan mentioned it, she said that Gu nianbin was lonely and kept Du Xiaoxian around as a pet. She knew it was wrong. She knows Gu nianbin better than Gu Shanshan. Gu nianbin is sentimentally clean. He is not a playboy, nor is he in the habit of chasing Hua Suiyue. Because he has her in his heart, he won''t look at other women. Now that he has someone around, it can only prove that she is not in his heart.


    On the evening of 30, she could see that his eyes were not right. His loving eyes had become a little strange. When she threw herself into his arms, his hands were stiff in the middle of the air. After a while, she was able to make sure that Gu nianbin didn''t love her any more, and he really didn''t love her.


    Almost instinctively, she envied Du Xiaoxian. What kind of girl was Du Xiaoxian who replaced her? She was very, very curious.


    On the morning of the first day of junior high school, she was not surprised to hear that Gu nianbin had left. Maybe the family knew that she could not hide it. Later, Fang Yaru called her to her room and told about Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian. At last, she said earnestly: "Xiaowan, aunt, please, please pull nianbin back. You know his temper. You are the only one in the world To help him, because he still has you in his heart. My aunt asks you to pull him back to the right way. "


    She scoffed at the last sentence. What''s wrong in the world of feelings? But still hurt her pride, like a beloved toy was robbed, the heart is unwilling, she certainly want to get back.


    When she came back, she thought that since she couldn''t be with the people she loved, it would be nice to be with the people who love her. But now, the one who loves her has abandoned her and made such a big decision to come back. This blow is really a little big. Even if Fang Yaru doesn''t ask her, she will also take Gu nianbin back. After meeting Du Xiaoxian, she thought it was easier than she had imagined!


    After a cigarette was finished, the car was full of smoke. She pressed the window to throw cigarette butts. The cold wind poured in at once, which made her shiver and shut the window again.


    Back home, it is rare to see Xia Nanze sitting in the hall smoking, she called voice brother went upstairs, Xia Nanze but called her: "you come here, I have something to say."


    Xia Xiaowan just walked over and sat down opposite him: "brother, what do you want to say?"


    The corner of Xia Nanze''s mouth curved, as if with some sarcastic smile: "do you think well? Do you really want to marry Gu nianbin? "


    "Yes," Xia Xiaowan nodded, "brother nianbin has been waiting for me for so many years. I don''t think there will be any man who loves me so much like him. I will be happy with him.""Happy fart!" Xia Nanze murmured: "does he still love you now? He loves Du Xiaoxian She took out a stack of photos from her arms and threw them in front of her: "have a look at it!"


    Xia Xiaowan cast a glance and said, "I know that I just came back from his home and saw Du Xiaoxian. He is just fresh to that little girl, and it won''t last long."


    "You want to get into the top again, don''t you?" Xia Nanze looked at his little sister and frowned: "is a lesson not enough? A second time? "


    "Brother, it''s not the same. Brother nianbin and I have emotional foundation. Besides, all the people in my family are on my side. Even if brother nianbin likes Du Xiaoxian, he can''t beat uncle Gu and aunt Gu. Does he really want to piss off uncle Gu and commit an unfilial crime?"


    "I don''t care about home, I only care about you!" Xia Nanze sighed: "Xiao Wan, these years you have been too difficult, brother is in love with you!"


    "Brother, I know that you love me," Xia Xiaowan got up and sat down beside Xia Nanze, and put his head on his shoulder: "for me, you and brother nianbin have a stiff relationship, but you can rest assured that I am not Xia Xiaowan before, and I will not do stupid things. I just want to fight for it. I can''t do it. I won''t be forced. I can only say that I have no predestination with brother nianbin. "


    "If you really think so, then I will not stop you," Xia Nanze looked at those photos on the tea table: "just don''t hurt yourself. He is not the only man in the world. Xiaowan, I believe you will meet better


    Xia Xiaowan laughed and raised his head: "then borrow the good words of elder brother. I''ll go up and have a rest and call me when dinner is ready


    Xia Nanze nodded and suddenly said, "there is one more thing. This time I come back, I don''t want you to have any involvement with Jiang Kaiwei."


    Xia Xiaowan''s smile was stiff, but in an instant, it bloomed more brightly: "brother, what do you mention him to do? If you have suffered a loss once, how can you forget your lesson? "


    "I''m afraid you will be infatuated with it!"


    "No," Xia Xiaowan stood up. "I''m not as stupid as you think. I''m tired and I''m going up." Don''t wait for Xia Nanze to open his mouth again, turn around and go upstairs.


    Xia Nanze looked at her sister''s back, but shook her head. Isn''t it stupid? If you''re not stupid, you won''t do anything like that. When you saw Xia Xiaowan like that, he almost collapsed. Fortunately, finally, Xia Xiaowan survived and suffered so much crime. Now she comes back and comes back to them. He only hopes that Xia Xiaowan can live a peaceful and peaceful life. Even if he is really lucky, he won''t meet any good men in his life, so he can stay at home, He raised her all his life!


    Xia Xiaowan went into the room and closed the door. She leaned against the door, as if she had collapsed. Five years had been enough to heal a pain. But the name still made her heart like a thorn. Love had long gone. She just hated and hated him so much! Almost killed myself! This life, they will not have intersection, but she will always hate. He is one of the largest number of people in G city. She has no way to revenge, only hate, she has endless hatred


    When she got down from Tongshan mountain, Gu Shanshan argued with her mother in the car. She was so angry that she wanted to rush into the house to scold Du Xiaoxian, and then drive her out. On the one hand, it was to demoralize Du Xiaoxian and frustrate her. On the other hand, Gu nianbin clearly knew the attitude of the family. How would he choose?


    Fang Yaru refused. She felt that she should go back to her ancestral home and not have a direct conflict with Gu nianbin. She knew her son''s temper. She knew that eating soft food or not eating hard food could only lead to both losing. On the 30th night, Gu nianbin left overnight, which almost gave her a blow, but also let her understand the weight of Du Xiaoxian in Gu nianbin''s heart. Gu nianbin is a person with deep feelings. Once he has poured his feelings into his heart, he will never look back, even if he is broken to pieces. This is the case with Xia Xiaowan and now with Du Xiaoxian.


    Now she can only hope that Xia Xiaowan can snatch Gu nianbin back. After all, Gu nianbin has loved her for more than ten years. Such a long and hard time is not something you can forget if you want to forget it.


    Gu Shanshan is an acute child. Seeing that she doesn''t understand her mother, she asks Gu Guangxian, "Dad, you are the head of the family. You should show some dignity of the head of the family. I will listen to it. As for Du Xiaoxian, I will deal with her in minutes. Do you think we should split up


    "Good what?" Gu Guangxian glanced at Gu Shanshan: "listen to your mother, don''t worry about it. Anshan will go back to the TV station after staying for a few days. Don''t mix up here."


    "But," Gu Shanshan said, "Xiaowan finally figured it out. As a result, he changed his mind again. The five-year agreement was set by him. Before the time came, he broke the appointment first. It was he who was wrong. In case Xiaowan left in a fit of anger, what should he do? When time comes, he will wake up and regret it too late


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure Xiaowan will find a way." Fang Yaru said, "if it worked for me to talk to your father, I would have separated them. I''m not afraid it''s going to be like this! "


    "Did Du Xiaoxian give me ecstasy?" Gu Shanshan was still angry: "I really don''t understand, just a little maid, can you do it?"


    "All right, stop talking and let your dad be quiet.""But..."


    "If you want to talk, talk about your own problems."


    Gu Shanshan was like a ball that had let out her breath. She couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 179

    On the eighth day of the first month, Shao Bai got married.


    The news that the number one Playboy in G city is getting married is really hot news. All the celebrities and dignitaries from all walks of life attend the wedding. Besides, there are many media paparazzi waiting outside the hotel. Shao Baiqing is also a very lively person. In addition, it is not easy for him to hold the beauty home. The hardship is only clear to him. Naturally, he has devoted all his efforts to build a luxury brand.


    In the lobby of the hotel, you can see well-dressed gentlemen and beautiful women with outstanding temperament. Among them, there are many old friends of Shao. Shao Baiqing is good at this. Although he is philanthropic, he is good at gathering and scattering. Everyone is good-bye and friends. Therefore, many old friends come here to sing and dance together and be harmonious. For them, they may be more interested in the bride. They all want to see what''s sacred in the end. They can actually win over Shao Baiqing, the great love saint!


    Nina arranged a wedding banquet for Shao Baiqing last time. This time, she didn''t mix her wedding. She was good at eating, sleeping well and taking care of her baby. When I got to the scene and saw the extravagant scene, I complained that Shao Baiqing was too wasteful and extravagant. Shao eldest son hugged her with a smile: "wife, I don''t think that''s enough. You are my darling, and I certainly want to give you the best."


    Nina glanced at him. "Your baby''s in my stomach."


    Shao big childe continues to be numb: "you are all, you are big heart baby, son is small heart baby."


    Nina looked at the ubiquitous red roses and the life size wedding photos on the photo board, shaking her head: "vulgar."


    "Wife, you don''t understand it. It''s vulgar that makes you elegant," Shao Baiqing solemnly said, "although my sincerity can''t be measured by money, in order to let everyone see my heart for you, it can only be expressed in this way. From a realistic point of view, real gold and silver are the most promising. "


    Nina looked at Shao Baikang, who was standing at the door to receive the guests, and said, "isn''t it for your Shao family''s face?"


    "Of course not," Shao Baiqing was wronged, and his voice was raised eight degrees: "am I a man who cares about face? Originally, the elder brother said that we should stand at the door to meet the guests when we get married. The customs and rules are there. I don''t care. Can you be tired? Just say no to him and let him stand at the door


    Nina laughed: "well, I''ve just crossed the door and offended your big brother."


    "How can it be? Elder brother knows you can''t be tired. My mother said that you will stand on the stage for a while later. Don''t worry about the rest. Let my brother arrange it."


    "OK, you go to work," Nina drove him away: "I don''t show up, don''t even you bridegroom also lazy, don''t know, thought today is your brother''s wedding."


    "Bah, that''s nonsense." Shao Baiqing wanted to stare at her, but she didn''t give up. Seeing Zhou Ting coming towards them, she said, "OK, your sisters are coming. I''ll stay away, so that she won''t make fun of me." Then he turned around and walked to the other end.


    Nina covers her mouth straight and happy. Zhou Ting comes over and looks at Shao Baiqing''s back inexplicably: "how can your husband see me and go? Have I offended him


    Nina said with a smile: "you didn''t offend him, but with me, he was only bullied by you, so he simply avoided seeing him, ha ha..."


    "Did I bully him? I can bully the general manager as a little secretary. Are you kidding me


    "Come on, don''t be cheap and sell well." Nina closed the door and asked her to sit on the sofa. "Is the president here?"


    Zhou Ting looked at the time, "should not have, Shao total face big, heard that today the boss and the whole family are out."


    "Will Xiaoxian come?"


    Zhou Ting thought about it and shook her head: "it shouldn''t be. The boss won''t let Xiaoxian meet his parents. Xiaoxian is timid and the boss is afraid to scare her."


    "The president is very kind to Xiaoxian."


    "Is Mr. Shao bad to you?" Zhou Ting said, "your wedding is not luxurious enough. I don''t know how many people''s eyes should be blinded!"


    "Good or good," Nina was rather melancholy. "Didn''t you see those women when you came in? They are all familiar noodles. I just glanced at the door just now. If there are more than one, I can sit at least three tables. Do you think you should put an ex girlfriend''s sign on the table as shown in the movie


    Zhou Ting burst out laughing: "come on, you are really cheap and good. The winner, the loser, you can enjoy yourself today


    Both the Gu family and the Xia family went out and arrived almost at the same time. When they got out of the car, the two families naturally walked together. Xia Xiaowan said hello to the two elders of the Gu family and walked together with Gu nianbin. He lowered his voice and asked, "why didn''t you bring your little girl with you?"


    Gu nianbin looked at the back of his parents and shook his head: "it''s better for her not to come on this occasion."


    "Afraid to frighten her?" Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, "you protect her very well. I''m going to be jealous. You''ve never done this to me before."


    "You are not afraid of such an occasion." Gu nianbin slightly curved the corner of his mouth, a mention of the little girl, he can''t stop smiling: "she is timid, can''t compare with you.""After all, be nice to her." Summer small Wan Du mouth: "ah, I this heart how sour


    Xia Xiaowan''s semi serious tone made Gu nianbin shut up. He was always sorry for Xia Xiaowan. She came back as promised, but he already had his own heart.


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaowan took him in his arms, and Gu nianbin was stunned. He was about to say something. However, Xia Xiaowan climbed onto his arm and whispered, "Jiang Kaiwei is here."


    Gu nianbin raised his eyes and saw Jiang Kaiwei coming out of the car ten meters ahead. Shen Li was also with him.


    Jiang Kaiwei talks with Shen Li and walks into the hotel. He doesn''t seem to see them. Gu nianbin looked at Xia Xiaowan again, but found her pale. For more than ten years, he had been used to taking care of her. Seeing her like this, he took out his arm and put his arm around her: "what''s the matter with you? You don''t look good, do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Xia Xiaowan shook his head, "brother Nian bin, stay in it, can you accompany me? I''m afraid... "


    "I know." Gu nianbin understood her meaning: "don''t worry, Jiang Kaiwei won''t do anything to you with me."


    "Thank you, brother nianbin," Xia Xiaowan said, "I didn''t expect him to come. Isn''t he very friendly with Pachinko


    "Now that Gu and Jiang have cooperative projects, Shao Baiqing should send him an invitation."


    Xia Xiaowan nodded. As Gu nianbin walked into the hotel, Shao Baikang took Shao''s relatives to meet the guests at the door. Seeing Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan coming together, they raised their eyebrows. It seemed that they were surprised. But in a moment, he met Gu nianbin with a smile. He said to Xia Xiaowan with a smile: "Miss Xia, I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s the same as before Beautiful. "


    Xia Xiaowan said with a smile: "really? I think Shao always looks younger than before. "


    Shao Baikang burst out laughing. "Miss Xia can really talk." he laughed twice, as if he suddenly woke up. He pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, it''s because I said something wrong. It should be said that Miss Xia is more beautiful and more interesting than before."


    Xia Xiaowan took Gu nianbin''s arm and giggled: "Shao Zong is really smart, and can get through it at one point!"


    Three people were talking and laughing. Shao Baiqing came out of the door and was surprised to see Xia Xiaowan. He came up and looked at her: "I''ve heard Nanze say you''re back, but I haven''t had a chance to see her. Look, after staying abroad for a few years, this temperament has become more and more popular."


    Xia Xiaowan said to Shao Baikang with a smile: "general manager Shao, you have to learn from brother Bai Qing so that girls can like it."


    "He''s just too cute for girls," Shao Baikang glanced at his younger brother: "I''m sorry I don''t have that ability."


    Shao Baiqing was afraid that he would be punished on a happy day. He quickly took Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan and turned to Shao Baikang and said, "brother, I''ll take them in."


    Xia Xiaowan said with a low smile, "I haven''t seen you for several years. Is Baiqing still afraid of general manager Shao?"


    "I''m not afraid," Shao Baiqing said, "have you seen the story of a journey to the west? He''s just like the Tang Monk there. He''s very wordy, and I don''t know if the menopause is advanced? "


    Even Gu nianbin couldn''t help laughing: "if your brother hadn''t been nagging you for years, what would have happened outside? Such a good elder brother, you say that people''s menopause is advanced. "


    "By the way, where is the bride?" Xia Xiaowan looks around. She is also curious. Having known Shao Baiqing for so many years, she feels that he is like an industrious flower butterfly, constantly dancing in the flowers. She can''t stop the rhythm. This time she gets married at ease. She is really surprised. In her impression, some men are not suitable for marriage, such as Shao Baiqing, such as Shen Li, such as the man with Shen Li.


    "She''s in the lounge, waiting for the wedding to begin." Shao Baiqing raised his eyebrows. He was helpless and had a look like: "I can''t help it. I''m too tired for a big and a small one."


    "Ah, I''ll be jealous again," Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, "brother Baiqing is so painful that the bride is too happy."


    "Of course, to marry her is to make her happy," Shao Baiqing looked at Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan, smiling with a certain meaning: "you should be happy too!"


    "Of course," said Xia Xiaowan, without waiting for Gu nianbin to open his mouth, "of course we will be happy too!"


    She took care of binqiao and looked forward to it with a natural manner. Because she was talking and laughing with the bridegroom and the shepherd, her voice was not small. On closer inspection, she was the first lady of the Xia family who had not appeared for a long time. Most of the people from the upper class circle were familiar with each other. So the three aunts and sisters came to say hello: "ah, Miss Xia is back. It''s a long time no see." Well, in this case, is it close to the good things of Mr. Gu? "


    Gu nianbin did not like to talk to these people all the time. He only kept a polite indifference. Xia Xiaowan was too lazy to explain and played it off with a smile.


    They thought they had got some hint, and then they went to talk to Mrs. Gu and Xia. Xia Xiaowan looked at the crowd around her mother and Fang Yaru and said to Gu nianbin, "don''t you go to explain?"


    "What''s to explain to them?" Gu nianbin didn''t put this kind of thing in his mind. Fang Yaru naturally knew his mind. He didn''t need to explain anything to outsiders.

 Chapter 180

    Shen Li and Jiang Kaiwei are standing by the wall talking and laughing. Suddenly they hear the laughter not far away. They turn around and bump into Jiang Kaiwei: "ah, Xia Xiaowan is back."


    Jiang Kaiwei didn''t look over there. He said in a light tone, "come back. What does it have to do with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I think it was..." Shen Lizheng is so excited that he wants to talk. Jiang Kaiwei''s eyes stare and his cold light twinkles. Shen Li immediately stops talking. However, he looked back and said in a low voice, "why is Gu nianbin with her again, Du Xiaoxian? Is it true that as soon as the son of God comes back, the substitutes stand aside? No, Gu nianbin is not that kind of person? "


    Jiang Kaiwei scoffed: "what kind of person do you think he is?"


    "Anyway, it''s not a person who is ungrateful and ungrateful," Shen Li flicked his cigarette ash. "However, it has become interesting. Xia Xiaowan''s return, with Gu nianbin''s character of attaching importance to love and justice, will not extrapolate. It must be that both of them will accept it and enjoy the happiness of the people."


    Jiang Kaiwei didn''t say a word. He took a last puff of his cigarette and put it out in the ashtray.


    Shen Li also said, "ah, I used to say hello, but it''s an old acquaintance."


    Jiang Kaiwei just glared at him: "you don''t know that I hate that woman most."


    "It''s the same thing to hate. Maybe people have already changed it," Shen Li said. "She''s with Gu nianbin now, and won''t come to pester you. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid?" Jiang Kaiwei snorted, "if you want to go by yourself, I''m too lazy to go."


    Shen Li took a look at him and really went. Before he got close, he opened his arms and called, "Xiaowan, when did you come back?"


    Xia Xiaowan looked at him, but let go of Gu nianbin''s arm and went to embrace him intimately: "Shen Li, long time no see."


    Shao Baiqing opened his eyes and called, "when do you have such a good relationship with Lao Shen? No, I have to hold one."


    "Pay attention to the image," Shen Li said with a smile, "Nina can watch behind the door. You''ve come up with a demon e-zi before you worship?"


    There was an old acquaintance standing on the edge, who was sour and said: "master Shao dares not give out any more demon e''zi. He is the grandson monkey now, and he can''t escape from the Wuzhi Mountain of the Tathagata Buddha!"


    Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter. Nina hears it all in the lounge and asks Zhou Ting to see what''s going on outside. Zhou Ting quietly opens the door and looks out, but she gasps. Busy and carefully looked at two eyes, quickly closed the door.


    Nina couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter? Is it Shao Baiqing... "


    "It''s not Shao Zong," Zhou Ting some startled and uncertain patted chest: "it''s my boss."


    "Mr. Gu? What''s wrong with Mr. Gu? "


    Zhou Ting came and sat down: "how can I look at the man holding his arm like Xia Xiaowan?"


    "Is it?" Nina is also surprised, she and Zhou Ting do not know Xia Xiaowan, but have seen her photos.


    Nina also went to see from the crack of the door. As expected, the girl was very familiar with Shao Baiqing and Shen Li, and she also held Gu nianbin''s arm. It seemed that she was very intimate. Apart from Du Xiaoxian, Nina did not see any woman who could take Gu nianbin''s arm like this, and her appearance was so similar. She must be Xia Xiaowan in the legend.


    President Gu, this is


    Do you really want to dump Du Xiaoxian and rejoin your first lover? She was speechless for a while, and Zhou Ting looked at each other.


    After half a ring, Nina sighed: "the fairy is so poor."


    Zhou Ting is still confident of her boss, saying: "it may not be what we think. The boss likes Xiaoxian like that and won''t want her."


    Nina shook her head: "like it or not, there are people in this city who dream of Cinderella every day, but the dream is just a dream. It can''t be true. The one who really wears crystal shoes is Xia Xiaowan."


    Zhou Ting suddenly laughed, "aren''t you cinderella who married into a rich family?"


    Nina stroked her stomach. "I''m a mother depending on her son. If it wasn''t for the children, Shao Baiqing and I would have a hard time to go. His mother can now treasure this child, also won''t let me to stand at the door, afraid tired me and her grandson


    "Mrs. Shao is more happy to have a fat son." Zhou Ting sincerely exclaimed: "you are happy in this life."


    "Don''t worry, if you have me, you will have mine," Nina took Zhou Ting''s hand. "Who are we going to follow? When time comes, I''ll let Shao Baiqing introduce you a good one, and you will be happy."


    "Well, I''ll leave my happiness to you." Zhou Ting says with a smile that she can''t help frowning when she thinks of Du Xiaoxian. The little girl has gone through so many things. How can she kill Xia Xiaowan? This good thing is really hard


    After the formal dress designed by Nina, her father''s body was covered with white dress, which was designed by her father Many beautiful men and women in uniform dress stand on both sides of the red carpet and constantly throw rose petals to the bride. The petals flutter around and fall on the bride''s head, veil and skirt, like a beautiful rain of petals.Although the wedding dress was cleverly designed, some people with sharp eyes would see it. Most of the old acquaintances knew Nina. They were surprised to see that she was the bride, and they guessed something vaguely. All their eyes were on the bride''s stomach, and their expressions were somewhat complicated. They were chatting with each other, and it was a little noisy for a time.


    The voice of discussion was not loud. Nina walked all the way, but she also heard some:


    "no wonder it''s so sudden. It turns out that it''s a marriage with a son."


    "It''s true. They all say that Mr. Shao doesn''t eat grass on the edge of the nest. It turns out that they''ve already gone through the old castle secretly. No one can see that."


    "Nina is also a good method. Shao is not only calm but also arranges for him. Once Shao Baiqing asked me for a candlelight dinner, which she arranged."


    "She also ordered flowers for me, but it was because she was calm that she finally came to the bitter end of the day, and then she waited!"


    "Let''s just watch. What''s the matter in the future?"


    "Ha ha, don''t say sour grapes if you can''t eat them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nina listened to these, the corners of her mouth curved, and she actually laughed. Isn''t it sour grapes that she can''t eat? In the past, she didn''t dare to think about it. After today, she will meet the God and kill the Buddha. Which fox spirit dares to beat her husband''s idea?


    Nina has a strong temperament, but after all, it is her own wedding. It is false to say that she is not excited. When she looks at the man who stares at her own affectionately on the stage, her eyes are slightly red and her eyes twinkle with tears. Such a scene is almost impossible for her to hope for. She only had it in her dream, but she did not think about it, but her dream came true!


    As she said, Cinderella''s dream comes true every day in this city, but only her dream comes true. She married a rich and elegant young master. Most importantly, she married the man she liked!


    Step by step to him, across the veil, four eyes, deep love, only wish to see each other like this, until the end of time, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten


    In front of him, Shao Baiqing still stares at his bride, forgetting to take Nina''s hand. Fortunately, Nina responds quickly and holds his hand on his own initiative.


    This small move made the audience burst into laughter. Because Nina is too tired, the ceremony is also the most simple, mutual declaration, exchange of rings, and then kiss the bride, that is etiquette.


    Seeing the bride and groom kissing affectionately, Zhou Ting, as the bridesmaid, was moved to tears. Shen Li, the best man, took her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be too envious. After a while, as long as you receive the flower ball, it will be your turn next time."


    Zhou Ting gently shook his hand, slightly angry: "hate."


    Shen Li did not give up: "a lot of people look at it, don''t move, today we are a pair."


    Zhou Ting feels funny: "who stipulates that bridesmaid and best man must hand in hand?"


    Shen Li raised his eyebrows: "is there no such regulation? How can I remember whose wedding I attended last time? The best man and bridesmaid were hand in hand. "


    "That''s a couple."


    "Is that so?" Shen Li said with a smile, "then we can make a pair."


    "Go to you," Zhou Ting did not do: "you and Shao Baiqing, who want to make a pair with you?"


    "If Shao Baiqing has changed his ways, I will not be allowed to do the same?" Shen Li squinted at her: "don''t look at people all the time!"


    "Don''t pull me. It''s all done. I''m going to have a big meal." Zhou Ting wants to shake his hand again, but the person is still on the stage, so he has to drag Shen to leave the stage first.


    When she got to the stage, Shen Li pulled her aside and said solemnly, "I want to ask you something."


    "Tell me what''s going on. I''m really hungry."


    "Is your boss with Xia Xiaowan? Don''t you want Du Xiaoxian? "


    Zhou Ting was annoyed by this matter. Listening to his question, she was a little angry: "who said that our boss is not that kind of person."


    "What does your boss mean?" "Do you want both?" Shen Li asked


    Zhou Ting glanced at him and asked with a straight face: "do you care so much? Is it about you? Why didn''t I find you so gossipy before


    Looking at Zhou Ting''s appearance of blowing up hair, Shen Li raised his hand to surrender: "OK, don''t be angry, just think I didn''t ask, OK?"


    Zhou Ting hummed, turned around and left. Just a few steps later, she saw Fang Yaru waving to her: "Secretary Zhou, sit here and save a seat for you."


    Zhou Ting quickly raised a smile and walked over: "thank you, madam."


    "No thanks. Just sit down. You''re tired, too." Fang Yaru smiles at her and turns to talk to Gu Guangxian: "we don''t have to worry about nianbin. You see how well he and Xiaowan get along together."


    After listening to this, Zhou Ting pretended to turn her head and look at it carelessly. Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan are talking. They don''t know what they said. Xia Xiaowan covers her mouth and chuckles. Her eyes are a bit shy. She seems to be a lover in love. Zhou Ting''s heart suddenly sinks. It seems that she suddenly takes a step in the air while walking. She is extremely flustered

 Chapter 181

    Because the wedding day before yesterday, the Shao family did not refuse the media. They not only took the red envelope, but also specially opened several tables to invite the media colleagues to have a big meal. Therefore, on the front page of the next day''s newspaper, the news of Shao Baiqing''s wedding was on the front page, supplemented by clear and exquisite photos, and large paragraphs of text rendering. Jane wrote the wedding ceremony as a grand ceremony of public attention. In addition, the bride''s family background is ordinary, but only a secretary''s background, can climb up to the beautiful and golden master Shao, has become many Cinderella''s inspirational stories.


    The main character of the wedding is eye-catching, and the guests present are not rich or expensive. They have a great future. Gu nianbin, Jiang Kaiwei, Shen Li and Xia Nanze are all present in the photos. The most interesting thing for the reporters is that Gu, who has always been a low-key president, brought a beautiful woman to attend the meeting. In the photos taken, the two people are almost inseparable. Xia Xiaowan was originally a famous lady in the city. In addition, some good people played up the story. The reporters were most sensitive to this kind of secret information. Knowing that it was absolutely sensational to log out, he specially added the news that President Gu was present with his first love in the news. As a matter of fact, there has been a story about President Gu''s devotion to his first love for more than ten years. Therefore, Gu nianbin has become the first choice for many women in G city. After all, there are many handsome and incomparable princes, but it is rare for them to have such a long love.


    In this way, it makes people feel that Gu nianbin is keeping the clouds open and seeing the sunrise, and that a lover is married.


    Shao Bai''s marriage has broken the glass heart of many rotten girls. Gu nianbin''s happy reunion makes the girls feel sad. As soon as the newspaper came out, almost all the people in G City knew that President Gu had been waiting for his first love for five years and finally achieved the right result.


    Only Du Xiaoxian didn''t know. She didn''t have the habit of reading newspapers and didn''t like to surf the Internet. So it was widely spread outside, but she didn''t know anything about it.


    Cheng Mingchi was the first to call her. As soon as he got through, he asked, "Xiaoxian, are you ok?"


    Puzzled, Du Xiaoxian said, "I''m fine. What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Mingchi knew that Du Xiaoxian was still in the dark. He was not easy to find out for a moment. He said, "nothing happened. I haven''t called for a long time. I want to know whether you are OK now."


    Du Xiaoxian was so bored that he wanted to talk to someone and said, "I''m fine. What about you? Are you OK with brother Ling?"


    Last time Lingyun kept his promise to let Cheng Mingchi go, but Cheng Mingchi didn''t leave at last. He went to work in Lingyun''s company. He was a serious trading company. Cheng was interested in doing business. He gradually found out that it was a legitimate industry, so he stayed at ease and gradually became comfortable.


    He said: "I am also very good, Ling big brother is good to me, said that let me work part-time, the school has been found, in a few days will start school."


    Du Xiaoxian said happily, "it''s so good that you can continue to go to school. When you get out of a good school, you will find a good job."


    "I''m sure I want to read university. After reading, I''ll work in brother Ling''s company," Cheng said. "Brother Ling is a good man. I''ve wronged him before."


    "I said he was a good man," Du Xiaoxian was more happy when he heard Cheng Mingchi say so: "you can do things for him, there must be a future."


    "Xiaoxian, general manager Gu..." Cheng Mingchi is still a little uneasy and hesitates to ask: "Mr. Gu, are you all right?"


    Du Xiaoxian had a simple mind and didn''t recognize anything at all: "we are also very good."


    Cheng Mingchi was silent at the end of the phone and said, "that''s good. I have nothing else to do. I''ll call you later."


    Du Xiaoxian said that he would hang up, but Cheng Mingchi stopped her and said, "Xiaoxian, if you have anything, you must tell me. I can help you. " After a pause, he seemed to know that this was a little abrupt, and then explained himself: "don''t think blindly. I just think you have helped me so much. If there is anything I can help you in the future, please don''t be polite to me."


    "OK, thank you, Cheng Mingchi!" Du Xiaoxian is a little moved. This is a friend. Whenever she is in trouble, she will help her. In the past, she didn''t feel that she had nothing, but now, she has friends, Zhou Ting, Nina, Cheng Mingchi, and Wang Qian are all her friends who treat her sincerely. When Wang Qian knew about her, she didn''t look down on her at all. Instead, she was better to her. She often called to talk to her about her worries. She also took some food for her from the supermarket at home. Zhou Ting is no longer concerned about Bin''s instructions to accompany her, will ask her to go to Nina there to play, return her to make delicious food, with them, she can always easily laugh. Everyone is so kind to her. Of course, Gu nianbin is the best for her. When he thinks of her young master, Du Xiaoxian can''t stop laughing and picks up his mobile phone and calls him.


    As a result, no one answered the ring for a long time, and Du Xiaoxian didn''t care, thinking that she should be working. She shouldn''t have scratched him. Was about to hang up, but someone picked up at the other end. A girl''s voice was sweet: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Du Xiaoxian recognized that it was not Zhou Ting''s voice. She was stunned for a moment and then asked, "is president Gu there?"


    The girl on the other end of the phone laughed: "you are Du Xiaoxian. Nianbin has gone to the meeting, and my mobile phone has been left in the office. If you have an urgent matter to look for him, I''ll take it to the conference room to listen to him.""No, no, it''s nothing urgent," Du Xiaoxian asked carefully, seeing that he recognized himself. "Who are you, please?"


    "I''m Xia Xiaowan. We''ve met."


    It turned out to be Xia Xiaowan. Du Xiaoxian suddenly got flustered: "Xia, Miss Xia, I''m ok. I''ll hang up."


    Hang up the phone, Du Xiaoxian found that his hand was shaking, and his heart was pounding. He felt confused.


    How could Xia Xiaowan be in Gu nianbin''s office? Gu nianbin is not in, generally Zhou Ting will not put others in his office?


    No, it''s not someone else. It''s Xia Xiaowan. Gu nianbin will allow Xia Xiaowan to stay in his office, just like her.


    But he clearly said that he had made it clear to Xia Xiaowan.


    It''s normal for Xia Xiaowan to stay in his office. It''s normal that she thinks too much. She shouldn''t be so suspicious of Gu nianbin. He treats her so well and likes her so much that she can''t find anyone like him who treats her so well, so she can''t suspect him like this!


    In Du Xiaoxian''s heart, there seemed to be two men at war, which was extremely chaotic. There was no one around, she did not know who to talk to. Her mind was full of confusion. She wanted to stop this kind of wishful thinking, but she could not stop. She fell on the bed and covered her head with a quilt.


    Because Fang Yaru and Gu Guangxian came back, she and Gu nianbin moved out again, but they didn''t go back to the original apartment. Instead, they lived in a small duplex apartment that Gu nianbin bought. The environment was good and it was convenient to live in. Just after moving, a lot of things need to be sorted out, but now she has no idea.


    Like Du Xiaoxian, Zhou Ting worries about Xia Xiaowan. Several times she went to the door and turned back. The boss''s office is generally not allowed to enter, but Xia Xiaowan, with elegant temperament, stands in front of her, politely and politely. With a smile, Ying Ying Ying has pushed open the door to enter, as if it was her office. Naturally, Secretary Zhou, who has seen all kinds of scenes, hesitated for a moment and didn''t stop her. But when Xia Xiaowan enters the door, it will be difficult for him to come out again.


    According to the way of hospitality, she also went in to deliver tea, and told President Xia Xiaowan that he was in a meeting, and that she could convey anything for her. You don''t have to worry about the way she sits in my chair


    Zhou Ting''s first thought at that time was that Xia Xiaowan was not good at stubble, and Du Xiaoxian was in trouble. But there was nothing she could do but speak out and step out.


    At yesterday''s wedding, everyone saw her and Gu nianbin paired up. If Xia Xiaowan was really the future boss''s wife, she could not afford to offend her. I really don''t know what the boss thinks? She didn''t dare to ask Gu nianbin. Shao Baiqing, who dared to ask, went on his honeymoon again. Zhou Ting felt that she was beginning to see flowers in the mist again. She was even more confused than the previous Xia manyin. She was afraid to bluff and put Gu nianbin on her back to trip Du Xiaoxian. However, Xia Xiaowan dared to keep close to Gu nianbin, which was obviously to create momentum and make a great position.


    She watched Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian come here. She hoped that they could achieve a good result in any way, and did not waste her efforts to protect her all the way. I thought that Du Xiaoxian would be able to enjoy all the hardships after surviving the summer manyin incident. However, the real ordeal was still ahead.


    Before she could figure it out, Xia Xiaowan came out of the door and said, "on the first day of work today, he is expected to be very busy. I won''t wait for him. Just tell him I''ve been here."


    Zhou Ting nodded and said, Xia Xiaowan took a profit from the bag and sealed it to her: "on the first day of work, I''ll give you a profit. I wish you all the best in the year."


    Thank you Benefit is to collect, Zhou Ting is naturally smiling: "thank you Miss Xia."


    "You''re welcome. Brother nianbin is not a good waiter. It''s not easy for you to stay with him for so long. Do well."


    "I will," Zhou Ting watched her leave with a smile. Her eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. The tone, the style, and the full boss''s wife! Zhou Ting looked at the big dividend in her hand. She suddenly felt a little hot. She opened the seal and took out the notes and tickets and put them into her purse. Li was left in the drawer. There was another one that Gu nianbin gave in the morning. But in terms of the amount, Xia Xiaowan gave more. Originally, people who are not married don''t need paili, but Gu nianbin is the boss. Of course, it''s different. What is Xia Xiaowan''s profit for her?


    Zhou Ting sighed, sat down slowly and murmured to herself, "the world will be in chaos." After a journey of Xia manyin and Xia Xiaowan, Du Xiaoxian has always been in conflict with Xia!


    Gu nianbin suddenly walked in and asked her, "is anyone looking for me?"


    "Yes," said Zhou Ting. "Miss Xia has been here. She has been waiting for the boss for a while and left again."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "No


    Gu nianbin nodded, took two steps and then asked, "what did you just say about the world chaos?"


    Zhou Ting is tongue tied. The boss is listening Can you hear that little voice?


    She quickly shook her head and said, "no, I said World War II. Recently, some documentary films of World War II have been shown on TV."


    Gu nianbin glanced at her, but did not ask again, went straight into the office.Zhou Ting covers her heart and breathes a sigh. It seems that the boss should have made an appointment with Xia Xiaowan. She runs back to see her in the middle of the meeting She shook her head and sighed and sat down slowly.

 Chapter 182

    Zhou Ting has been thinking about Xia Xiaowan''s arrival in the morning. Seeing that Gu nianbin doesn''t go back at noon, she calls and asks Du Xiaoxian to come out for dinner.


    Although Du Xiaoxian was pleased to meet, Zhou Ting found that the little girl was in low spirits.


    She joked: "Xiaoxian, what did you do with the boss last night? I didn''t wake up."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t recognize any other meaning, and seriously returned to her: "nothing, just sleep."


    Zhou Ting laughs so much that she feels more and more like Shao Baiqing. Sometimes she feels uncomfortable without teasing her. However, she sighed in her heart: such a simple girl, where is Xia Xiaowan''s opponent! In her opinion, Gu nianbin was reluctant to give up Xia Xiaowan, but he didn''t want to give up Du Xiaoxian. He wanted both fish and bear''s paw!


    Now the key is to see Gu nianbin''s attitude. If Gu nianbin doesn''t make a statement, Du Xiaoxian will be a complete failure, with no hope at all.


    "Does the boss know you have dinner with me?"


    "Yes, I called him," Du Xiaoxian said. "He also asked me to remember to pay the bill. He said I had to pay for the meal with you."


    Zhou Ting laughs: "boss is atmosphere!"


    Du Xiaoxian also followed, but the smile was somewhat reluctant. After hanging up Zhou Ting''s call, she immediately called Gu nianbin. She thought that Gu nianbin would take the initiative to talk about Xia Xiaowan. After all, she called him, but Gu nianbin didn''t mention it. She just said a few words and then hung up. In fact, his voice and tone were the same as before, but Du Xiaoxian just thought there was something wrong.


    Zhou Ting noticed that the little girl was in a bad mood, so she asked directly, "I''m lucky today. As soon as I went to work, I received two profit envelopes."


    As expected, Du Xiaoxian asked, "who gave it?"


    "The first, of course, is the boss. The latter," she said deliberately, "you can''t guess, because you don''t know."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at her and thought: "is it Miss Xia?"


    Zhou Ting also guessed that she should know Xia Xiaowan and nodded: "it''s her. She came to the company this morning and gave me one."


    "She," Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment, or asked, "is she looking for the young master?"


    "Well, it seems to be an appointment. It should be something. The boss came back on the way to the meeting, but Miss Xia can''t wait to leave." Zhou Ting said so clearly, is to tell Du Xiaoxian, Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan did not meet.


    But Du Xiaoxian''s focus is: Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan have an appointment. What can they do? All clear. What else? And miss bin did not tell her!


    The little girl is too simple. She has something on her face. Zhou Ting thinks that she should help her. While eating, she asks: "Xiaoxian, do you know who this Miss Xia is?"


    "Yes," Du Xiaoxian nodded honestly. "The young master has loved her before, for many years."


    "Now they..."


    "The young master has made it clear to Miss Xia that they have nothing to do now."


    It doesn''t matter, ghost? Zhou Ting despises Gu nianbin. At yesterday''s wedding, who thought Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan had nothing to do with her? She has been holding his arm. Except Du Xiaoxian, she hasn''t seen the boss let other women arm her arm, but he let Xia Xiaowan take it. That meaning is very obvious!


    "Since the boss says it doesn''t matter, it certainly doesn''t matter. The boss won''t cheat you." Zhou Ting said earnestly: "however, Xiaoxian, such an excellent man as the boss, is a woman who will be moved. I think that Xia Xiaowan still has a feeling for the boss. You should be careful. Last time I taught you, your own man must be careful. Xia Xiaowan is the boss''s past style, and you are the boss''s present style. Don''t be afraid of her. If the boss likes her, he just likes her. Now the boss likes you. Do you understand? Just like the last time you dealt with Xia manyin, you should be more positive, prove to her, prove to everyone that the boss is yours. "


    Du Xiaoxian nodded, but his heart was vague. Gu nianbin had always been indifferent to Xia manyin, but he was intimate to Xia Xiaowan. Could it be the same?


    "Come back with me after dinner." Zhou Ting gave her advice: "the boss will be very surprised to see you."


    Du Xiaoxian held his cheek and blinked his big eyes: "is that ok? The first day of work, he should be very busy? Will I scratch him when I go? "


    "No matter how busy he is, he would like you to be with him. Moreover, you are very quiet and won''t scratch him."


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and said, "OK." In fact, she also wants to see Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin was surprised to see Du Xiaoxian, but he didn''t like it. His face was calm: "how did you come?"


    Du Xiaoxian turned his head and looked at the door and murmured, "come with sister Zhou after dinner."


    Gu nianbin is a little tired today. On the first day of the new year, Shao Baiqing spent his honeymoon, but he didn''t return from his holiday. He had to ask about many things in person. The meeting was held all morning, and there was a work to be done in the afternoon. Seeing Du Xiaoxian, he was actually happy, but because he was tired, his expression was lighter than usual. Seeing her timid appearance, he suddenly became impatient. After being together for such a long time, his tone was slightly wrong, and the little girl shrunk her head, which really made him unhappy."How many times have I told you to speak louder and be more reasonable, and I didn''t scold you. What am I afraid of?" Gu nianbin said her two words, a hand waved: "last week Ting there to play, I still have something to do."


    Du Xiaoxian reluctantly smiles, turns the body, the eye socket is red, silent out of the door.


    Zhou Ting saw that she had just entered for a while and then came out. She was puzzled. Seeing her red eyes and a little aggrieved appearance, Zhou Ting quickly dragged her to a chair and lowered her voice and asked, "what''s the matter? Had a fight with the boss


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lips and held on to the sour meaning. He said, "he doesn''t seem to like me here."


    How? Zhou Ting doesn''t believe it. When Xia Xiaowan comes back, does the boss look different?


    "No, he''s just busy. Shao is not here. He has to ask about a lot of things in person. It doesn''t matter. You can play here."


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head: "no, I still go back, and I scratch you here."


    "Xiaoxian, I''m the one to blame for this. Don''t be angry." Zhou Ting was a bit upset. The idea was from her, but it was the result.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s my own business." Du Xiaoxian laughed at her. "If he asked, he said I was back."


    Zhou Ting saw that she was determined to go, so she went.


    Who knows Du Xiaoxian just left soon, Gu nianbin came out. Seeing Du Xiaoxian''s absence, he asked, "where is Xiaoxian?"


    "Xiaoxian asked me to tell you that she went back first."


    "How long has it been?"


    "I just left. I should still be downstairs." Zhou Ting stares at his eyes, but wants to see her boss''s reaction.


    Sure enough, Gu nianbin heard this and went out in a hurry. Zhou Ting''s eyes turned and quickly went to Gu nianbin''s office. His window was facing the street and he could see the outside.


    Gu nianbin chased out of the office building. Du Xiaoxian opened the door of the taxi to get in. He ran over and grabbed her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Du Xiaoxian tolerated it for a long time, and didn''t dare to let the tears flow down until he got out of the gate. Unexpectedly, Gu nianbin chased her out. She lowered her head in panic and confusion. Gu nianbin knew that something was wrong and hardened her chin to look at her face. Du Xiaoxian refused to let him see her face, and secretly made efforts to hold a stalemate with him.


    Two people are entangled, the taxi driver called out: "what''s the matter, sit or not?"


    "Sit, I sit." Du Xiaoxian''s voice choked.


    "Sorry, we won''t sit." Gu nianbin held Du Xiaoxian in one hand and closed the door with the other. The driver rolled his eyes and drove away.


    Du Xiaoxian saw that the car was gone. He was angry and angry. He didn''t speak. He just broke Gu nianbin''s arm and wanted to get out.


    But Gu nianbin hugged her more and more tightly. She held her whole person in her arms and coaxed with warm voice: "Xianer, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t say that to you. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    When Du Xiaoxian came out of his office, he didn''t notice anything. Later, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he thought. When he woke up and went to Zhou Ting to have a look, he knew that the little girl must be sad, so he ran after him.


    It is time to go to work, the office building in front of people to and fro, thinking about bin long body Yuli, a moment was recognized by everyone. In addition, he rushed out, wearing only a thin T-shirt on a cold day, and there was a struggling little girl in his arms, so it was difficult to be noticed.


    Some people recognize Du Xiaoxian and know that it is the girl who always follows Gu nianbin. However, people who read the newspaper in the morning know that President Gu and Xia''s daughter are the same. Is this little girl making trouble with President Gu because of yesterday''s incident? Do you dare to splash on the street?


    Du Xiaoxian was hugged tightly by a man, full of grievances, and finally burst out. He was lying in Gu nianbin''s arms, crying and choking, and struggling for several times.


    Although he also knew that everyone was looking at them, President Gu didn''t care. At the moment, Du Xiaoxian was the only one in his eyes. He coaxed him in a soft voice, and from time to time he kisses her with his side face. His gentle eyes almost drowned in the water, and all the people were stunned. He was not angry and self-confident. President Gu, who was cold and indifferent, was so gentle! What a surprise!


    Gu nianbin coaxed him for a while, and Du Xiaoxian''s mood finally calmed down. When she touched the man''s thin clothes, she woke up and asked Gu nianbin in tears: "why do you wear so little?"


    Gu nianbin wiped the tears on her face. She couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this the time to ask?


    He said: "I chased you out, forgot to take the clothes, go up quickly, I am almost cold to death."


    Du Xiaoxian looked up and saw that there were people all around him. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t move forward. He held Gu nianbin''s clothes tightly. As soon as president Gu raised his eyes, he immediately swept across a large area. The onlookers only felt that their eyes were like ice knives, and they were stabbing at them like ice knives, and they quickly scattered birds and beasts


    It''s really terrible for the boss to change his face

 Chapter 183

    Zhou Ting in the upstairs to see this scene, satisfied with the nod, the boss is really kind people, will not have the old love to throw the new love!


    When they went upstairs, Zhou Ting quickly took the hot tea that had just been brewed. Du Xiaoxian was afraid of the time, so he caught cold and sent the hot tea directly to his mouth: "drink some hot tea and warm it."


    "There''s heating in the room. It''s not cold anymore." Gu nianbin put the tea down, pulled her to sit on the lap: "you are not angry?"


    "I''m not angry." Du Xiaoxian made a scene, but he felt embarrassed and rubbed his fingers.


    "Then smile." Gu nianbin pressed her face and said in a warm voice, "smile means you are not angry."


    Du Xiaoxian was so annoyed by him that he had no choice but to bend the corners of his mouth and smile. Gu nianbin was not satisfied. He reached out and crunched her. The little girl was ticklish, hiding and giggling. Gu nianbin was just resting. He did not wait for her to catch her breath and buckle the back of her head.


    This kiss is overbearing and lingering. Even if Du Xiaoxian has a big grievance, he also disappears. He hugs his neck and responds enthusiastically.


    Zhou Ting is happy for them when she hears the voices inside, but suddenly she is quiet again. She stealthily walks over to the crack of the door, covers her mouth, and returns to her seat. Since the boss is as good as ever to Du Xiaoxian, she has nothing to worry about.


    On the 10th day of every year, the chamber of Commerce has a traditional dance party. This is a good opportunity for business leaders to talk to each other at the beginning of the new year. Fragrant cars, BMW and wine lovers are absolutely indispensable. The dance at the beginning of the year is different from that at the end of the year. There are not many people with family members, but beautiful and charming beauties.


    Gu nianbin asked Du Xiaoxian to go with him, but Du Xiaoxian refused. The last time her own dance party was ruined, her shadow still remained in her mind. She was especially afraid of the occasion. No matter how Gu nianbin tried to persuade him, she would not let go. A single minded girl was stubborn. President Gu had no choice but to go by himself.


    Zhou Ting tentatively mentions Xia Xiaowan and says whether she can be asked to accompany her. Gu nianbin shakes her head. Shao Baiqing''s wedding ceremony, he already feels swaggering and can''t deepen such misunderstanding. Now with Du Xiaoxian, he won''t give any more opportunities to other women, even if that person is Xia Xiaowan!


    Seeing Gu nianbin coming alone, some acquaintances teased him: "Oh, Mr. Gu, how can you be alone, Miss Xia?"


    Gu nianbin smiles: "Miss Xia is naturally in Miss Xia''s place. But what does Mr. Huang mean by asking me this? "


    Mr. Huang laughed, pointed to him and said to the people next to him: "look, I said he would not admit it."


    Gu nianbin said, "what do I admit if there is no such thing?"


    With Mr. Huang, it is Mr. Xue of Chenguang. The project of Chenguang and Gu''s cooperation is good, and Chenguang has benefited a lot. Mr. Xue naturally helps Gu nianbin: "Mr. Huang, don''t make fun of Mr. Gu. If Mr. Gu says no, that''s not."


    "Yes, Miss Xia said," Mr. Huang looked up at the door: "she''s here."


    Gu nianbin looked at him and found that it was Xia Xiaowan. She was with Xia Nanze. However, Xia Nanze still had a beauty in his arm, but Shao nianbin didn''t recognize him. When Xia Xiaowan saw him, he shook his hand from a distance, and his smile began to bloom.


    Gu nianbin also smiles at her and nods to say hello. Mr. Huang looks in his eyes and says to Xue Dong, "everyone is here. Don''t you believe it?"


    Although Xue Dong didn''t speak, there was a layer of meaning in his smile. Gu nianbin did not want to explain more. He had never been in the habit of explaining his private affairs to outsiders.


    Xia Xiaowan came over and looked at Gu nianbin with a smile: "originally, I wanted you to pick me up, but my brother said that he would take me with him, so it would save you."


    Mr. Huang laughed: "so it is. Just now we asked about Miss Xia?"


    Xia Xiaowan raised his eyebrows and said, "how can Mr. Huang ask me?"


    "It''s strange," Mr. Huang looked at Xia Xiaowan and Gu nianbin: "Miss Xia has come back, but President Gu has come alone? This is not normal! "


    Xia Xiaowan covered his mouth and chuckled: "Mr. Huang is really joking. I can''t come back. Is it related to Mr. Gu?"


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Huang said, "as like as two peas of two of you, the tone is the same."


    "It doesn''t matter, Huang always doesn''t believe it," Xia Xiaowan said, half seriously and half jokingly, Gu nianbin''s arm was pulled. "Brother nianbin, Mr. Huang loves to talk nonsense. Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go there." I can''t help but drag him away.


    Mr. Huang called out in the back: "ah, I think we are in the way."


    Huang is always known as a joker in the circle. Even if Xia Xiaowan doesn''t ask him to leave, Gu nianbin is ready to find an excuse to get away. It''s just that


    He laughed helplessly and said, "it was nothing, but you made him suspicious."


    Xia Xiaowan is pursed small mouth, not willing to say: "nianbin brother you have no conscience, I mean to drag you away, you blame me."


    Miss bin is casually said, see her so, had to explain: "I don''t mean that, OK, you go to play, I''ll say hello there.""What? You''ve just been rescued, and you want to dump someone? " Don''t dance with his arm, and he will dance with me


    In public, Gu nianbin could not entangle with her for too long, so he nodded: "OK, I will dance with you later."


    Xia Binjing''s arm is just a little girl''s face, but she''s not.


    Seeing Xia Xiaowan like that, Gu nianbin couldn''t get rid of her and took her to the sofa beside the wall: "you can''t be afraid of him all the time. As I told you last time, when you meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. You are not a coward. Take out some courage."


    She can''t control her pain, but she can''t control her pain.


    Seeing Xia Xiaowan bow his head without saying a word, Gu nianbin looks at her inquisitively: "are you still to him..."


    "No," he said, but was quickly interrupted by Xia Xiaowan. "I just don''t want to see him."


    Gu nianbin doesn''t understand why Xia Xiaowan is so afraid to see Jiang Kaiwei? No matter what kind of pain, five years should be enough to stop bleeding and scab. Xia Xiaowan is not a weak person. How can he meet Jiang Kaiwei and make such a mess?


    He thought for a moment and said, "sit down and I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Thank you, brother nianbin," Xia Xiaowan said in a soft voice. Her eyes dropped and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. In Gu nianbin''s impression, Xia Xiaowan was bright and delicate, rarely so weak. He patted her on the shoulder with pity and went to the end of the long table to get food for Xia Xiaowan.


    As the richest man in G City, Jiang Kaiwei received a warm reception as soon as he entered the door. There was an endless stream of people who approached him to greet him. However, Jiang Kaiwei is not a good person to get along with, and those who are not familiar with him are not willing to give him a smile. Fortunately, he is known as a person. Even if he pastes a cold face, he doesn''t care. At least he has met him and expressed his respect, so as not to let Jiang Kaiwei take the matter.


    In fact, these people really worry too much. Jiang Kaiwei didn''t pay any attention to the fact that irrelevant people didn''t say hello to him. Even by saying hello, he may not remember who is who? His eyes flit across the crowd, he is looking for Shen Li.


    Any place with Shao Baiqing or Shen Li must be lively, so it is not difficult to find. Jiang Kaiwei only glanced at it and saw Shen Li, who was chatting and laughing with beautiful women.


    He raised his feet to pass, but Lei Yajing stood still, smiling for him to deal with those who said hello. Jiang Kaiwei doesn''t lift his eyelids. He takes a puff of his arm and walks away. Lei''s brother and sister are the same. He will never let go of any opportunity to borrow money. Since Lei Yajing likes this kind of boring social intercourse, let her enjoy it alone.


    As soon as Jiang Kaiwei left, the crowd around him immediately dispersed. The LORD left. Of course, they didn''t need to be courteous with a woman.


    Lei Yajing rushed to catch up, and wanted to take Jiang Kaiwei''s arm again. Jiang Kaiwei glanced askance, "don''t follow me, play by yourself."


    Lei Yajing accompanied with a smile and coquettish: "I''m kaiweige''s girlfriend tonight, of course, I''ll follow you!"


    Jiang Kaiwei snorted and ignored her, and went straight to Shen Li''s side. Several beautiful women who were talking and laughing with Shen Li saw that it was Mr. Jiang''s arrival, and immediately surrounded him. They were used to serving the big people. They were all exquisite and observant masters, and they would come again. Jiang Kaiwei laughed with two or three sentences. Lei Yajing in the side by cold, silver teeth dark bite, angry face a burst of red and white.


    However, Shen Li said: "Kaiwei, why don''t you introduce Miss Lei to the beauties?"


    Jiang Kaiwei seemed to see Lei Yajing on the edge and frowned impatiently: "didn''t you ask yourself to play? What are you doing here? "


    Lei Yajing''s Qi returned to Qi, but it was not without a plan. Seeing Jiang Kaiwei finally noticed himself, he pretended to be surprised and said, "ah! Isn''t that Xia Xiaowan? When did she come back? "


    Xia Xiaowan is sitting in the corner. Lei Yajing doesn''t say that. Jiang Kaiwei really hasn''t seen it.


    Shen Li was looking at Gu nianbin who took a plate of food and walked towards Xia Xiaowan with a straight smile: "general manager Gu is really considerate!"


    As soon as the newspaper was published yesterday morning, everyone who has a little vision knows the relationship between Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan, so several beauties are not surprised. Only Lei Yajing says: "she is with Gu nianbin again? But it''s also expected. Besides Gu nianbin, who else wants her? "


    Shen Li didn''t like to hear this, and looked at her with a smile: "Xia Xiaowan, at least, someone wants it. Miss Lei can..."


    Half of this is said, and half is left. It is meaningful for the beauties to look at Lei Yajing. Lei Yajing has never paid attention to Shen Li. She thinks that Shen Li is just like her brother and just follows Jiang Kaiwei.


    She opened her apricot eyes and gave a cold smile: "Mr. Shen is really interesting. If I just said one word, you will fight for her injustice. Don''t you know that she is a very annoying person?"


    Shen Li spread his hands and shrugged: "I really don''t know.""I don''t know if you can ask kaweige," Lei Yajing smiles into a flower when she looks at Jiang Kaiwei. "Kevin, don''t you think so?"


    Jiang Kaiwei gave a faint smile and put his arm around Lei Yajing: "yes, I know that woman is really annoying!"

 Chapter 184

    Jiang Kaiwei has a strong temper and a strong nature. It''s not surprising that he said so mean. All the beauties looked meaningful. One of them couldn''t help laughing and said, "it turns out that Mr. Jiang and Miss Xia have a festival."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t have a holiday with that woman," Jiang Kaiwei said with a wave of his hand. "It''s just a personal opinion."


    "I''m in agreement with Kevin Seeing Jiang Kaiwei''s hand on his shoulder, Lei Yajing was very elated, so she leaned on him. She knew that Jiang Kaiwei hated Xia Xiaowan, but later Xia Xiaowan shamelessly came to pester him. As a result, Jiang Kaiwei humiliated him in public. It was said that for this reason, Xia Xiaowan had no face to see people, so he went abroad.


    Shen Li Chi chuckled: "Jiang Kaiwei farts, you will say it''s fragrant."


    "You Lei Yajing is a lady of a big family, and some of them can''t come to the stage. She looks at Shen Li and says, "Why are you so vulgar? Is there a tutor? "


    Jiang Kaiwei''s face changed slightly, and he slowly put his hand down from Lei Yajing''s shoulder, with a slightly regretful tone: "you''ve got a big event."


    Sure enough, Shen Li smiles instead of anger, but the smile is far from the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that the atmosphere is not good, the three beauties immediately withdraw. Lei Yajing, listening to Jiang Kaiwei''s words, is somewhat bottomless in his heart, but his mouth is not soft: "I''m afraid of offending him?"


    Jiang Kaiwei thumbed at her and said, "you''re not afraid. I''m still afraid." He stepped back to the side, and Lei Yajing opened a distance, said to Shen Li: "she has nothing to do with me, after her brother I also ignore."


    Shen Li''s mouth curved and took a small step toward Lei Yajing: "you say I don''t matter, but if you say I don''t have a tutor If I go back to learn from my mother, guess what will happen


    "What, what?" Lei Yajing couldn''t help but step back.


    "My mother is good at everything, just like to bear grudges," Shen Li said lightly. "If she hates a person, this person will not have a comfortable life in this life."


    "It''s just a word, isn''t it?" Lei Yajing doesn''t know the details of Shen Li, but thinks that this person likes to make a mystery too much.


    "You''re right. It''s just a word. You don''t have to bother her," Shen Li said with a smile. "I can solve you by myself," he looked at Jiang Kaiwei. "What are the Lei family afraid of most? Afraid Jiang will not give business? Afraid you can''t make money? Well, this year, the Jiang family will not give ralow business, and will not give it in the future. "


    "Yes, you are the master." Jiang Kaiwei made a helpless expression to Lei Yajing: "he is the general manager of Jiang family. He can make decisions on this matter, and I can''t help it."


    Really or not? Lei Yajing always felt that they were teasing her. She reluctantly laughed: "kaiweige, isn''t it true? My brother has worked with Jiang for such a long time, you will not... "


    "I said that I couldn''t help it. All these things are in the charge of general manager Shen," Jiang Kaiwei looked around and said with some emotion: "your brother still wants to struggle for another two years and get a ticket here. As a result, ah! You screwed it up. "


    "Kevin, I''m..." Lei Yajing wants to cry without tears.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Kaiwei is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. Shen Li, who is pitiful for her, does not want to see her. They look at each other and leave with her.


    Xia Xiaowan drank two mouthfuls of wine, and Fang felt calmer. She put an iced strawberry in her mouth and chewed it slowly: "it''s really sweet." Another fork was sent to Gu nianbin''s mouth: "you try, it''s really sweet."


    Gu nianbin turned his head for a moment: "I don''t like this."


    "Don''t eat, I still save it," Xia Xiaowan playfully put the strawberry into his mouth.


    Gu nianbin somehow thought of Du Xiaoxian. In the hotel in S City, Du Xiaoxian had already eaten up, but he couldn''t resist the delicious strawberries. He was sitting in the bathtub and enjoying himself in a bath. He looked silly and lovely. He thought of her and could not help but smile gently on his face.


    Xia Xiaowan swallowed the strawberries in his mouth and said, "brother nianbin, you play, don''t worry about me."


    Gu nianbin looked up, but saw Shen Li and Jiang Kaiwei coming this way. He thought for a moment and said, "Xiaowan, it''s not good to hide like this. Go and say hello?"


    Xia Xiaowan''s remaining light also glanced at Jiang Kaiwei, and his face was a little ugly: "I won''t go."


    "Listen to me. I''ll meet you on such occasions in the future. You can''t be afraid of it."


    Xia Xiaowan still hesitates. Gu nianbin can''t help but say that he pulls her up and walks towards Jiang Kaiwei and Shen Li.


    Shen Li saw from a distance and said to Jiang Kaiwei, "Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan are here."


    Jiang Kaiwei coldly looked at the two people coming towards him. He turned around and was about to leave. Shen Li held him back: "what are you doing? You can''t be so impolite when people come to say hello. I understand your mood. A Du Xiaoxian is enough for you. Now you have Xia Xiaowan. Your chances are getting smaller and smaller. Even if you don''t have them, Gu nianbin won''t accept you. People''s orientation is very normal... "


    "Shut up!" Jiang Kaiwei threw away Shen Li''s hand, but he didn''t mean to go again.


    While speaking, Gu nianbin had already arrived at the front of him and politely said, "President Jiang, general manager Shen."Shen Li joked: "Oh, Mr. Gu, you and Miss Xia are inseparable wherever you go."


    Xia Xiaowan pretended to be calm and joked with Shen Li: "Lao Shen, you have been damaged by Shao Baiqing. You even speak like him."


    Shen Li was laughing and was about to talk. Gu nianbin said, "Xiaowan, after returning to China, you haven''t met Mr. Jiang. You don''t know each other. Please ask."


    Xia Xiaowan squeezed out a smile and looked at Jiang Kaiwei: "Mr. Jiang, long time no see."


    "Where is it that I haven''t seen you for a long time?" Jiang Kaiwei put his hands in his trousers pocket: "I saw it at Shao Baiqing''s wedding the day before yesterday."


    "Is it? Is President Jiang here? " Xia Xiaowan pretended to be surprised: "I only saw Shen Li. I thought Jiang never came."


    "Miss Xia only has Mr. Gu in her eyes. Where can I be seen?" Jiang Kaiwei was talking, but his eyes were looking at Gu nianbin: "Mr. Gu is very lucky. One is at home, and another is outside. We are very envious of sitting and enjoying the happiness of all."


    Gu nianbin was about to speak, but Xia Xiaowan tightened his arm and laughed very sweetly: "this is not enviable. There is no way. We all like to read brother bin!"


    "It''s said that general manager Gu attaches importance to love and righteousness, and he is a true gentleman," Jiang Kaiwei snorted coldly. "It turns out that he is so affectionate and righteous. If you step on two boats, you will certainly turn over!"


    "I don''t have to worry about it," Xia Xiaowan said with his lips. "Mr. Jiang should think more about himself. Just now I saw that it was Miss Lei who accompanied him in. Why? So fast to dump someone? Mr. Jiang is so ruthless. I''m afraid it will be difficult to enjoy the happiness of all people! "


    Shen Li said with a smile: "Xiao Wan has become very smart when she has been abroad for several years. Kaiwei, you are really willing to give up when you fight with her now."


    Jiang Kaiwei twisted his face to one side, as if disdaining to talk to Xia Xiaowan again.


    The atmosphere is not very good, Shen Li Chao to care for bin shrugged, "we have to go to say hello to the president, you can help yourself."


    Looking at Jiang Kaiwei''s back, Gu nianbin said with a smile, "it''s not very good. He can''t say you."


    "It turns out that brother nianbin likes to watch us bicker," Xia Xiaowan also laughed. "I''m going to get a plate of strawberries to eat. Brother nianbin, you can play by yourself. Don''t forget to ask me to dance later." With that, he hurried to the long table where the food was put.


    Gu nianbin shook his head and left.


    This kind of dance is actually very boring. Gu nianbin shuttles through the crowd. He takes a glass of wine and goes to the terrace. The night wind is cold, but it''s stuffy inside. It''s good to come out and breathe. He puts the glass on the guardrail and lights a cigarette.


    If Du Xiaoxian could accompany him tonight, he would not feel bored, but Du Xiaoxian would feel bored. She did not like social intercourse, and was afraid of strangers. She was not as eloquent as Xia Xiaowan. But it was strange that Jiang Kaiwei could bully Xia Xiaowan, but he could not bully Du Xiaoxian. Shao Baiqing said that a single minded girl had made Jiang Kaiwei headache several times.


    Only half of a cigarette was smoked. Someone pushed the door in and said, "Oh, Mr. Gu, I''m hiding here alone!"


    Gu nianbin looked back and saw that it was Jiang Kaiwei. He was a little strange: "did you say hello to the president so soon?"


    "A self righteous old man, what''s so good to talk about? Shen Li is dealing with it. How can Mr. Gu be alone, Miss Xia?" He felt his pocket, did not touch the cigarette, then said: "give me one too."


    "She''s in there." Gu nianbin handed the cigarette, and personally lit the fire for him, silent for a while, then said: "she and I are not what you think."


    "Ha Jiang Kaiwei puffed his cigarette and squinted at Gu nianbin: "who are you and her? It has nothing to do with me. I''m surprised. How can Mr. Gu explain to me, is it afraid that I will tell Du Xiaoxian?"


    Considering Bin''s good intentions, seeing that he deliberately distorts them, he is too lazy to say more.


    Jiang Kaiwei said: "even if I don''t say it, Du Xiaoxian should know it, right? You and Xia Xiaowan are so high-profile that the whole city knows it. It''s hard for her to know if she wants to know. "


    Gu nianbin didn''t read the newspaper yesterday morning, because it was his first day at work. He was too busy to separate himself. In the afternoon Du Xiaoxian came again. They were all together in the afternoon. Even if the news was flying all over the place, he didn''t know at all. So Jiang Kaiwei was surprised to hear that, "what high profile? What is known all over the city? What do you mean


    Jiang Kaiwei burst out laughing: "interesting, Mr. Gu wants to get rid of himself? They say that you are open and aboveboard. How can you cover up in front of me? "


    Gu nianbin more listen to more confused, tone also some impatient: "if you have something to say, roundabout interesting?"


    "It seems that Gu always really doesn''t know," Jiang Kaiwei said slowly, "then I''ll give you a wake-up call and go back to the morning paper yesterday. I think people are more interested in the news about you and Xia Xiaowan than Shao Baiqing''s wedding."


    When Shao Baiqing said this, Gu nianbin understood that Shao Baiqing had seen many media on his wedding day. He must have photographed him and Xia Xiaowan together, so as to make an article to attract the public''s attention.


    However, he didn''t think so. Firstly, Du Xiaoxian didn''t have the habit of reading newspapers. Secondly, they trusted each other. In his opinion, this kind of thing could not make any waves.

 Chapter 185

    Gu nianbin suddenly realized that as soon as he entered the door, Mr. Huang would tease him. It''s really well known that he dares to love! But President Gu''s character is like this. As long as his little girl believes him, he will still go his own way and don''t bother to explain more. So even if the whole world misunderstood him, he still kept his promise and asked Xia Xiaowan to dance.


    In this way, it also confirmed the conjecture in the hearts of the people. Even Xia Nanze also came to talk to him: "read bin, I want to leave early, Xiao Wan please you."


    Of course, this is not a difficult thing. Gu nianbin accepted it. Xia Xiaowan looked at Xia Nanze''s back and laughed: "my brother must have done something wrong with her new love."


    Gu nianbin didn''t expect Xia Xiaowan to say such a thing. He was a little surprised. In his impression, Xia Xiaowan was always very pure. He would blush at a little bit of meat. He could even arrange his brother like this. He asked, "who is the girl with Nanze? It looks very fresh. "


    "You don''t know?" Xia Xiaowan made a fuss and said: "recently, she is very popular. How many childish brothers have made her idea? I didn''t expect to be soaked by my brother."


    It turned out to be in the entertainment industry. No wonder he was born.


    Xia Xiaowan said, "brother Nian bin, you don''t want to do anything. If you want to do it, you must not have my brother.". It''s a pity that the little girl just got out of the business and didn''t know anything, so she was bitten by my brother, an old cow


    Gu nianbin couldn''t help but knock on her head, "how can you say that about your brother?"


    Xia Xiaowan cast an angry glance at him: "how old I am, how can you still knock me like a child?"


    "How big is small in front of me, can''t I care about you?"


    "Yes," said Xia Xiaowan with a coquettish wink: "even if I''m 80 years old, you can manage me."


    Xia Nanze takes Lin Weiyin to the door and meets Shen Li and Jiang Kaiwei. He doesn''t deal with Jiang Kaiwei, but he has a good relationship with Shen Li. He nods to pass by.


    Shen Li stopped him: "Nanze, are you going to leave at the moment?"


    Xia Nanze had to stop to deal with him and say, "can''t we just have a Mao? You can stay


    Shen Li looked at Lin Weiyin beside him, and his eyes were shining: "it''s Miss Lin! It''s no wonder that it was Miss Lin who came to see the shadow of the people


    Lin Weiyin has heard of Shen Li''s name, but she didn''t expect him to be so funny. She couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Shen''s words are really funny. Some sisters in the circle told me that the best way to get along with Mr. Shen is to be humorous and funny. When I see you today, it''s really true."


    Shen Li said modestly, "where, it''s your sister''s promotion. I''m also very ordinary. How can I compare with brother Nanze, who is so handsome and talented?"


    Xia Nanze has been expressionless, and then he also sold his face with a smile: "OK, you continue to play, we go."


    "Well, go." Shen Li waved to Lin Weiyin: "Miss Lin, are you free to have a meal?"


    Lin Weiyin just said a good word, but Xia Nanze''s eyes stare, Shen Li looks up to the sky and laughs, which makes people nearby look sideways frequently. Jiang Kaiwei says, "you should be restrained. Xia Nanze''s woman, you dare to peep!"


    Shen Li patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "I''m joking, but you are the man who really peeps at Xia Xiaowan."


    Jiang Kaiwei''s eyes stare, "you talk nonsense again, break up friendship!"


    Shen Li raised his hand to make a surrender: "OK, no nonsense, but after the news about Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan came out, I think you have something wrong."


    "Mind your own business." Jiang Kaiwei became angry and left.


    Shen Li chased after him: "where are you going?"


    "I go to the bathroom. Do you want to go?"


    Shen Li immediately stopped, Jiang Kaiwei''s orientation is really hard to say, ghosts just go to the toilet with him!


    Jiang Kaiwei just finished going out of the bathroom, there was such a coincidence. As soon as he looked up, Xia Xiaowan came out of the women''s bathroom. He looked at each other and saw that his family was a narrow one!


    Xia Xiaowan was also stunned for a moment, thinking of Gu nianbin''s saying: the brave win in the narrow road. She raised her head and straightened her chest, and walked forward without straying. Jiang Kaiwei suddenly stopped her from behind: "Miss Xia, just now she came to say hello. Why, she turned over so quickly and didn''t recognize anyone?"


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t want to tangle with him, but he didn''t hear him. He quickened his pace. Seeing that she ignored him so much, Jiang Kaiwei became angry and rushed to seize her arm: "no woman dares not to hear me."


    Xia Xiaowan ate pain and frowned: "what do you want to do? Let go of me


    "What are you? How dare you despise me Jiang Kaiwei pushed her to the wall and pressed her: "who was begging for mercy and wagging his tail like a dog? Yeah? Why, I don''t want you, go to worry about bin? He''ll take it from you. "


    Xia Xiaowan was so angry that her eyes would get angry. Maybe she ate too much ice, and her stomach was a little uncomfortable. She vomited in the bathroom and washed her face. Unexpectedly, she met Jiang Kaiwei and didn''t expect that he would suddenly go mad! For a moment, new hatred and old hatred came to her heart. She thought that her miserable days were all due to him. She was so angry in her heart that she slapped him in the face. Suddenly, Jiang Kaiwei didn''t even mean to hide. She was really shocked. In the quiet corridor, the crisp clapping sound was particularly loud.Jiang Kaiwei probably didn''t expect that Xia Xiaowan would hit him. For a while, he was a little stunned. Xia Xiaowan didn''t think that he had finally done something that he had never dared to do. At the same time, he was also a little scared because she knew Jiang Kaiwei too well. He was always a king who was domineering and arrogant. No one dared to beat him, let alone women dare to resist him.


    Sure enough, she saw Jiang Kaiwei''s pupils shrink slightly, her eyes are thick and dark, and the cold light is straight on her face. He even smiles: "you''ve grown up and dare to hit me? You said your scandal, did the dog jump over the wall? Take a look at your ugly appearance. You have dark skin, dull eyes and wrinkles. How can you argue with Du Xiaoxian? She is more beautiful than you, more gentle than you, 100 times better than you. Most importantly, she is younger than you! Five years ago, Gu nianbin didn''t want you. After five years, will he still want you? It''s just because he takes care of you for the sake of your two families. He wants to regain the old love with him? Xia Xiaowan, wake up! "


    Jiang Kaiwei''s insidious and vicious words made Xia Xiaowan want to start again, but this time Jiang Kaiwei was prepared. He pinched Xia Xiaowan''s neck, so that she could not move for half a minute and could not even speak.


    Xia Xiaowan felt that she was like a fish dying of thirst. Her lungs were choked to burst. She struggled desperately and gasped. It was clear that she wanted to strangle him. How could he strangle her? What makes him? Why do you abuse her like this?


    This man is like a devil. She has already died in his hands once. She can''t do it again. Jiang Kaiwei pinched her neck with one hand, and Xia Xiaowan''s fists and kicks with the other hand were more than enough. He looked at the woman with a red face and his eyes flickered, as if he was thinking whether he was really going to strangle her? But in the end, he still let go of his hand. Xia Xiaowan collapsed on the ground, gasping heavily. Because of the smooth blood, her face, which was still red just now, turned pale. Her eyes drooped and her body trembled slightly. Her long and dense eyelashes covered the light in her eyes, and the whole person looked lifeless.


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at her from a commanding position and snorted coldly: "before you start next time, think about it clearly. Is your life worth money?"


    Xia Xiaowan grabbed the clothes on her chest and gasped heavily. Her eyes touched his shoes, which were handmade leather shoes made in Italy. Jiang Kaiwei always only wore this brand. From the upper to the sole, all of them were made of calfskin, and the materials were strictly selected. Because of the tight fiber, high strength and the best resistance to twists and turns, Xia Xiaowan only used the leather from calf buttocks.


    She knew so much because one year, she wanted to give Jiang Kaiwei a pair of shoes, so she secretly went to Italy, found the century old shop, and expressed her meaning in the stumbling Italian language. As a result, after a long time of comparison, the kind Italian old man did not understand at all. She blushed and was extremely embarrassed. Finally, she had no choice but to hire an English speaker When the staff came to communicate with each other, the old man laughed and shook his head at her as soon as she heard that it was Mr. Jiang Kaiwei from China. She was surprised. The interpreter told her that Jiang Kaiwei was the VIP in the store, and all his information was kept in the store, so she didn''t need to describe it any more. She stayed there for a long time. The Italian old man introduced to her the leather shoes in the store, how to select materials, how to make them, how to shape them, etc. Although she heard a little knowledge, she also opened her eyes. She didn''t expect that a small pair of shoes would go through so many complicated processes. Although she had to wait for a long time, she did not mind. She imagined that Jiang Kaiwei would be very surprised when she presented her shoes to him.


    In fact, everything was just her imagination. When he saw the shoes, Jiang Kaiwei was almost expressionless, not surprised, not to mention happy. He just glanced at him faintly, "it''s hard for you to run so far away if you can make a phone call." That means she shouldn''t have made a special trip to Italy.


    Her smile froze on her face, as if she had been poured cold water. Her heart was cold from head to foot. Later, she did not see Jiang Kaiwei wear the shoes, not once. At that time, she should know that Jiang Kaiwei had no heart for anyone. He just liked to trample on people''s sincerity, just like to watch the girls fight for him to put out the fire, just stand by and watch them struggle in his world, so as to get abnormal satisfaction. If tired, tired, light wave, or a cold look, it is enough to kill any of them.


    Falling in love with him is death, so she died once. Finally, he picked up a life from hell, but he didn''t let her go and nearly strangled her.


    Jiang Kaiwei said that sentence and then walked to the corner and looked back. Xia Xiaowan was still paralyzed there, his head tilted to one side, like a torn doll. He stood around the corner half - ring, and finally turned and walked back.

 Chapter 186

    Jiang Kaiwei went to Xia Xiaowan and saw her holding her head and breathing slightly. It was like sleeping in the past. He kicked softly: "what are you pretending to be? I didn''t do anything to you just now? Don''t try to blame me. "


    Xia Xiaowan moved, slowly raised his head, his lips covered with a trace of sarcastic smile, but his voice was powerful and lifeless: "I didn''t expect that young master Jiang would be afraid."


    Jiang Kaiwei squatted down and looked at her with a kind of inquiry, as if to distinguish whether she was really uncomfortable or not?


    Xia Xiaowan, however, looked down in disgust and coughed softly: "you go, I can''t die."


    Jiang Kaiwei saw that her face was pale, and there was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead, and her eyebrows had been frowning, as if she were extremely uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s the trouble? "


    "Go away," Xia Xiaowan panted again, and his voice was weaker: "I feel sick everywhere when I see you."


    Jiang Kaiwei frowned and fixed to look at her, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Don''t you fake fishy smell," Xia Xiaowan covered his chest, frowned, seemed very painful, "get out of my way!"


    Jiang Kaiwei suddenly reached out to her forehead. She was sweating, but she didn''t have a fever. On the contrary, it was abnormal. He said coldly, "I don''t want to save you, but I must have been photographed by the monitoring just now. If you have something wrong, I can''t get rid of it." He pulled Xia Xiaowan''s arm and tried to pull her up.


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t want to let him touch himself. Bearing the pain of tumbling in his stomach, he slapped him with all his life and scolded: "get out of here! Don''t touch me. Get out of here


    Jiang Kaiwei also lost patience. He simply grabbed her and walked out through the side door. Xia Xiaowan was still struggling and cursing. Jiang Kaiwei said faintly, "you''d better shout louder and call everyone in. I don''t know what they think when they see us like this?"


    This is effective. Xia Xiaowan stops her voice immediately. You can''t let others see her with Jiang Kaiwei. If you let Xia Nanze know, she will skin her.


    Jiang Kaiwei''s car was not far away. He opened the lock with his key and threw Xia Xiaowan into the back seat. Before she struggled to open the door, he quickly got into the car, locked the door and drove off with one foot of gas.


    He hated it, but his heart was not made of stone. When a woman fell in front of him like this, he could not help it.


    She was sent to the nearest hospital for emergency treatment. After diagnosis and treatment, the doctor said that it was gastritis, so she had better take an injection. Xia Xiaowan refused and asked him to prescribe some medicine. She couldn''t stay in the hospital for a moment. Because she was afraid, she was afraid to stay in the hospital. The familiar smell of disinfectants, the snow-white walls, the white coats and even the snowy lights on her head made her extremely uneasy.


    And there is no one she can rely on, only herself. In front of Jiang Kaiwei, she can''t fall down, be weak, and can''t let him see jokes. Therefore, no matter how the doctor advised her, she insisted on leaving. The doctor had no choice but to ask the nurse to bring water and let her take medicine and take a rest before leaving.


    Jiang Kaiwei did not speak ill of her in the hospital. He stayed very quiet and did not say a word. Until Xia Xiaowan refused to take the injection, he seemed to be unable to see it. He said, "the body is your own. Why can''t you live with yourself?"


    What''s the matter with her? Xia Xiaowan thought he didn''t exist at all. She took the medicine, half reclined at the head of the bed, closed her eyes and rested. Thinking of Jiang Kaiwei''s wise words, she should have gone by herself.


    The medicine gradually worked, and the pain was relieved. Xia Xiaowan knew in his heart that he had eaten too many iced strawberries at night, which caused gastritis. However, she did not care, old problems, take medicine will naturally be good.


    By the time she recovered, forty minutes had passed. She breathed a sigh, jumped out of bed, adjusted her clothes, put the medicine in her pocket, and slowly walked out of the door of the observation room. However, she saw Jiang Kaiwei sitting on the chair beside the wall playing with her mobile phone. She stood at the door and looked at him in silence. Even if he had saved her, she could not say thanks. For Jiang Kaiwei, she only hated him. She was afraid that she would disappear on the day of her death.


    After seeing the shadow, Jiang Kaiwei looked up at her and said, "rest well, I''ll take you back."


    "No," Xia Xiaowan put his hand in his pocket, his face was very calm: "we can not send home the relationship, don''t let people misunderstand." With that, she walked quickly to the other end of the corridor with her head raised.


    Jiang Kaiwei sat still. He looked at the distant figure, his eyes condensed.


    She''s changed. She''s completely different. He remembers her at that time, naive and romantic, clear eyes always looking at him warmly. He knew that she liked him. She always flattered him and did a lot of things for him, but he hated her. The more she did, the more he hated her. He hated her walking around, her wordiness, her flattering smile and everything Therefore, he always ridiculed her, ridiculed her, despised everything for her, and finally He sighed, the past can not bear to look back, this woman came back, but become more disgusting than before!


    Xia Xiaowan is walking slowly. She has already passed the spring. It''s spring. But the night wind is not warm. Instead, it''s cool. The scarf falls on the ball, so she has to turn up the collar of her coat. Fortunately, she put on her coat because she didn''t feel well. Otherwise, she didn''t even have money to see a doctor.Obviously, her stomach pain had been relieved, but she felt that it began to hurt again, as if it was the stomach, or something else. It was like burning a hole, and then slowly corroding. Little by little, she felt a little bit painful, and her step was a little heavy. She leaned against a lamp post to rest. It was still early, and there were many pedestrians coming and going. Most of them were in a hurry. When passing by, they glanced at her in surprise and continued to move on. However, someone stopped to ask her, "what''s the matter with you, miss? Is it uncomfortable? "


    She gratefully smile, "I''m ok, just a little tired, just take a break."


    The man looked at her suspiciously, "if not, go to the hospital?"


    She took the medicine out of her pocket and showed it to him: "I just saw the doctor and prescribed the medicine. It''s really OK."


    The man seemed to be relieved, looked at her again, and finally left.


    Xia Xiaowan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to cheer up. The world is not without good people. The world is still beautiful. Therefore, she should take heart, since she is reborn, she must pursue her own happiness, and her happiness is to care for bin.


    Although Gu binchu doesn''t like her again, she won''t like it again.


    She wants to live a good life, only a good life, is the best memorial to the past, is the most powerful counterattack to the enemy.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. She called a taxi, reported the place name, and then closed her eyes to rest. She was too tired and needed to replenish her physical strength, because there would be a good play to be performed later.


    The place she went to was Gu nianbin''s apartment. Although she had not been there, she remembered the address thoroughly.


    She guessed that Du Xiaoxian would be very surprised to see her. So, the moment the door opened, she saw Du Xiaoxian''s surprised expression as she wished. The little girl''s dark eyes were wide open. It seemed that she was very surprised. She was stunned for a moment and called her "Miss Xia."


    She covered her chest and reluctantly laughed: "don''t you invite me in?"


    Seeing that she was not feeling well, Du Xiaoxian quickly helped her into the room, "Miss Xia, are you not feeling well?"


    "Yes, I suffered from gastritis. I just saw the doctor and took the medicine," she took it out and put it on the table. "I wanted to go home to eat it, but it hurt so much on the way. I thought you were living nearby, so I came to ask for a glass of water and medicine."


    "Oh, you sit down for a while, I''ll give you water," Du Xiaoxian ran to the kitchen and poured a cup of warm water to her: "water is coming, take medicine quickly."


    Xia Xiaowan poured a medicine from the medicine bottle and put it in his mouth. He picked up the cup and drank the saliva. He lifted his neck and swallowed it. He seemed to be relieved: "thank you, Xiaoxian."


    "You''re welcome," Du Xiaoxian said, "do you want something to eat? Shall I cook porridge for you? When you have a stomachache, you''ll feel better if you eat something hot. "


    "No, I''ll feel better after taking the medicine." Xia Xiaowan said, "besides, I can''t eat it now."


    "Well, go to the room and lie down for a while," said Du Xiaoxian. "When the young master comes back, I will send you back."


    Xia Xiaowan thought it funny: "Xiaoxian, why do you still call him young master now? Aren''t you all together? "


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and said softly, "I''m used to calling."


    Xia Xiaowan looked at the room and said, "I''ll have a rest and go back by myself. Brother nianbin doesn''t know when to return. Hou xingxu is chatting happily at this time! When I left, he didn''t know


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment, "so he went with you."


    "Yes, you must bring a partner. If you don''t go, he has to ask me to," Xia Xiaowan looked at her with a smile: "you won''t be angry, will you?"


    "No," Xia Xiaowan said frankly, and she would not be confused. "I was timid and afraid of the occasion, so I refused to go. I didn''t expect that he would bother you. I''m really sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. My family and Gu''s family are close friends. Brother nianbin and I grew up together since childhood. Naturally, the relationship is very shallow. How can I not agree with him?"


    When Du Xiaoxian heard this, he did not know how to pick it up. He rubbed his fingers in embarrassment. He glanced at the glass of water, reached out and said, "I''ll change you a cup of hot water."


    "You sit down, don''t be so polite. In sum, I''m not an outsider," Xia Xiaowan said, putting his mobile phone on the coffee table with a smile. "I''ll go to the bathroom. If brother nianbin calls, you''ll answer it and say I''m here. He can''t find me. I should be worried."


    Du Xiaoxian Oh, really staring at the mobile phone. As a result, after a while, the mobile phone rang. Du Xiaoxian picked it up and looked at it, but it was a text message. What she didn''t want to see was that the short message floated on the screen, and a short sentence just glanced at it.

 Chapter 187

    The message was sent by Gu nianbin, which said: Xiaowan, where have you been? I''m so worried.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at that sentence, his eyes were straight. They went together. Xia Xiaowan left midway. Gu nianbin was worried that it was right. It was nothing. She should not be suspicious. Although her tone was somewhat intimate, Xia Xiaowan also said that they grew up together and had a lot of relationship. Gu nianbin was not wrong even if he was worried about death.


    She has been persuading herself in her heart, but her fingers don''t listen to it. Finally, she still can''t help it. She points into the SMS menu. She sees the last one, which was sent by Miss bin yesterday morning: Xiaowan, are you angry? Why not reply? You should know me. Call me. I''ll wait.


    Xia Xiaowan: brother nianbin, how can I be angry with you? I just left a little bit in advance. You don''t have to be so nervous.


    Then Gu nianbin''s: Xiaowan, we didn''t eat this time. Let''s make another appointment, OK?


    Further forward: Xiaowan, how did you get there? Didn''t you have an appointment for dinner?


    Neither Xia Xiaowan returned.


    The first one is Xia Xiaowan''s on the evening of the eighth day of junior high school: brother nianbin, you don''t want to be like this. You can only say that I''m a little late. Although you say you still love me, you''re too affectionate and can''t let go of Xiaoxian, which will be very tiring. I can accompany you in this way, has been very satisfied, don''t worry about me again.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at this piece of some long message, and his heart suddenly shrank, bringing out great pain. It turns out that he still loves Xia Xiaowan, but he still loves Xia Xiaowan!


    She quickly looked forward, thinking of bin FA is: Xiaowan, Bai Qing''s wedding let me feel very much, once I wanted to give you such a grand wedding. It''s a pity that fate can''t go back.


    Du Xiaoxian turned the two lines over and over. She closed her eyes and could almost imagine how helpless and painful it was to think about bin sending this message!


    Gu nianbin''s heart is so painful, but she is treated as before. Xia Xiaowan is right. Gu nianbin is a man who values love. He can''t let her go, so he can only bury the pain in his heart without letting her notice.


    The truth is that, Du Xiaoxian slowly put the mobile phone back on the tea table. Her heart was like a pot of boiling oil, which made her heart thump, and the pain could not be suppressed. She pressed her heart hard to relieve the pain, but she could not, but the pain was more clear, like burning out thousands of bloody holes.


    It would have been nice if she had poured sulfuric acid on her face that day, Du Xiaoxian thought. If it was like that, it would have been all over. Where would it have been so painful! It''s really painful!


    Xia Xiaowan looked at Du Xiaoxian''s heartbroken appearance from the crack of the door, and sighed sadly: I''m sorry, Xiaoxian, I was as naive and stupid as you at the beginning, but in the end, it only ended up with a pathetic ending. So don''t blame me. I want to find back what I lost.


    Inside and outside the door, two girls are secretly grieved. The mobile phone on the tea table suddenly rings. Xia Xiaowan quickly opens the door and goes out. Du Xiaoxian doesn''t move his mobile phone. He just looks in a trance. After watching for two seconds, he looks up and says, "it''s from the young master."


    Xia Xiaowan picked up his mobile phone: "brother nianbin, I''m sorry. I didn''t tell you when I left. I''ve had a stomachache. I''ve seen a doctor I''m in your house now. I''m in a terrible pain on the way. I just passed by your house, so I came up to ask for a glass of water to take medicine and have a rest by the way No, I''m leaving now. Ok I''ll call you when I get home. "


    Hang up the phone, she looked at Du Xiaoxian, suddenly opened her eyes, some surprised said: "Xiaoxian, what''s the matter with you? My face is not very good. Is it something wrong? I call to ask brother nianbin to come back quickly. "


    "Don''t," Du Xiaoxian quickly stopped her: "I''m ok, but suddenly a little uncomfortable, now it''s OK." She squeezed out a smile: "it may be that I eat too much at night, so I can support it."


    Xia Xiaowan some uneasy appearance, "I still call nianbin elder brother to come back, you stay alone, I am not at ease."


    "Really don''t need it," Du Xiaoxian drank water from a cup. The water had already been cold and flowed down his throat. The cold line was cold to his heart. "Don''t scratch him. I''m fine. Just have a rest."


    "Well," Xia Xiaowan said, "I''ll go first. Brother nianbin will almost return. If you want something, you can call him."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and stood up to send her to the door: "it''s so late. Be careful on your way."


    "Don''t send it if you don''t feel well," Xia Xiaowan pushed her in and closed the door. She couldn''t bear to design such a simple girl.


    Du Xiaoxian sat on the sofa again. She thought she would cry, but she didn''t. She just felt tired, weak, deeply tired, and her mind was blank. She was a simple person, and suddenly suffered such a blow. Her brain circuit was not enough, so she stopped automatically and didn''t want to do anything at all.


    In the evening, she went to bed for the first time. When Gu nianbin came back that day, she had already gone to sleep. The sound of his opening the door, then the sound of bathing, and then he entered the room and lay very light beside her. The man who had just finished the bath had a good smell of bath gel, but he could not cover up the strong alcohol smell. He quickly turned around and slept with his back to her. But usually, he always wanted to hold her in his arms, his breath always fluttered on her head or neck, she was vague at that time, did not feel anything wrong.The next morning, she woke up very late, and he was no longer in bed. At noon, she said that she would not return to the company. Until she was taken to the company by Zhou Ting, the surprise she was expecting turned into a loss. She made a fuss and thought that she was careful, but everything had a reason, but she didn''t know it.


    She has never liked to think about things. Now when she looks back on it carefully, the context of her memory is so clear that each lens seems to be magnified. Even the fatigue on Gu nianbin''s face is extremely clear, which makes her feel nervous.


    But she doesn''t hate Gu nianbin at all, even if he still loves Xia Xiaowan.


    Because Xia Xiaowan came first, and she came last. Just as Gu nianbin said, fate makes people, it is a mistake that makes her occupy the position that should belong to Xia Xiaowan, and it is her existence that makes them both suffer.


    Gu nianbin is a good man. He hides from her and bears the pain of wanting to love but can''t love. Xia Xiaowan is also a good person. She only says that she is late, but she doesn''t complain about anything. They are afraid to hurt her!


    When she didn''t know, it was two people who suffered. Now she knew it, it would be painful for all three people. She thought that if her exit could make them happy, then it would be worthwhile for her to bear all the pain alone.


    Just, she thought, if she left, Gu nianbin would be sad? Is it possible to go all the way after her like last time? Without her, would he miss her?


    What to do? What should I do? Her mind was confused, her brain was not enough, and all her thoughts were in a mess


    There was a noise at the door. It was Gu nianbin who came back. She heard him enter the door, heard him take a bath, heard him enter the room, and murmured in a low voice: "why did you sleep?"


    Then he lay next to her with his hands and feet. When he went to sleep, he seemed to touch her hair slightly, but like that night, he was sleeping with his back to her. She slightly opened her eyes and looked at his broad back. She bit her lips and told herself again and again in her heart that she could not cry, she must not cry. Since he was hiding from her, she thought she didn''t know. Otherwise he would suffer, and the last thing she wanted was to make him suffer.


    The man seemed to fall asleep soon. She heard his even and steady breathing sound. She looked at him silently with her eyes open until her eyes grew hot. She breathed a light and light breath and slowly turned to close her eyes.


    In fact, it was the best night to sleep on such a cold and chilly night, but she was not sleepy at all. She opened her eyes and looked at the dark room. Slowly, her eyes adapted to the darkness, and she could see the outline of everything.


    The house is well decorated. They only brought clothes to move in. Gu nianbin said that she could add anything she wanted and change what she wanted. She was the housewife of the family. She should be responsible for this kind of thing. However, she thought that everything was very good, new and beautiful, so nothing was moved. She only added a glass vase with bright sapphire blue color and flower shape on it With green leaves, it is very eye-catching and beautiful. Gu nianbin laughs at her vulgarity and says that only she can buy such a vase. But she likes it. She likes the bright colors. All her paintings are like this. All the colors are put together. Mr. Heson said that the common customs are great elegance, which is also a kind of style. The vase is placed on the small cabinet by the window. When the sun shines on it, the room is full of brilliance. It seems to be a vase that can shine. At night, the bottle flashes a faint light in the dark, like ice and warm jade. The curtain was tight, but the edge was still full of virtual light. She guessed that the moonlight outside should be good.


    Thinking of some unimportant things like this, I gradually felt that my eyelids were heavy and finally closed.


    But in the middle of the night, she woke up again. She didn''t open her eyes and knew that she was in his arms. Because it was warm, she took a deep breath greedily and turned gently to get out of his arms. However, the man tightened his hand and bound her more firmly. Instead, she was stubborn. She took his hand directly and wanted to separate some distance from him. The man woke up and half opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a little hot," she said softly.


    Gu nianbin is sleepy, but still reach out to touch, "the body is cold, hot what? Go to sleep I can''t help but say, cuddle her and sleep again.


    She was silent, but how cold was she? How cold her heart!


    The man''s breath gradually sank, she thought he was asleep, but after a while, he asked in a low voice: "why not sleep?"


    He knew it, but she could not open her mouth. She was afraid that she would cry.


    She is so silent, pour let the man have suspicion, open an eye to see her: "you pour bottom how?"


    She couldn''t even open her eyes because there were tears under her eyes.


    Gu nianbin finally felt wrong, reached out to turn on the lamp at the head of the bed and squinted at her: "Xianer, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    No, can''t say, die also can''t say, he has been very hard, she can''t increase his pain.

 Chapter 188

    Gu nianbin saw Du Xiaoxian silent, just closed his eyes, closed so tightly, even frown, he was a little anxious, "xian''er, you open your eyes, open your eyes to see me."


    Du Xiaoxian felt that she was almost unable to help herself. She tried to turn around, but she was held by Gu nianbin. He did not force her. He gave her a patient kiss. The tiny kiss fell on her cheek, nose, lips and forehead. When he gently kisses her eyes, he touched hot tears, as if burned by fire. He raised his head in surprise and looked at her carefully: "xian''er, open up Why do you open your eyes? Are you trying to kill me? "


    Du Xiaoxian''s eyelids moved, and did not open, but tears gushed out, instantly flooding. Gu nianbin completely flustered, half sat up and hugged Du Xiaoxian, calling her name. He had never seen Du Xiaoxian look like this. He was distressed and helpless. He wiped her tears in a hurry, but the more he wiped them, he used his lips to kiss all the tears. He felt anxious and flustered, as if something big was going to happen.


    Du Xiaoxian only hated himself for being useless. He clearly wanted to hold on and not cry. Instead, he cried more and more. He didn''t need to look at it. She knew that Gu nianbin was flustered. He was too soft hearted and always didn''t want her to be sad. It''s just


    She wanted to draw a, and finally opened her eyes, through the fuzzy tears, Gu nianbin was really looking at her anxiously.


    His voice was very light, as if afraid to frighten her: "Xianer, is it a nightmare?"


    She was worried that she could not find an excuse and simply nodded.


    "What did you dream of?" he asked


    But she shook her head, stretched out her hand and wiped her face with the tissue on the bedside table. She was still enduring, and her chest hurt faintly, but her tears finally stopped.


    He looked at her worried and asked softly, "can''t you tell me?"


    Du Xiaoxian made a loud noise again, nestled in his arms, and habitually grabbed the pajamas on his chest. Gu nianbin did not ask, he gently stroked her back, again and again, and finally let Du Xiaoxian calm down. After half a sound, she said, "I dream you don''t want me."


    "How?" Thinking of Bin''s heart, he lowered his head and kissed her eyes: "you are my baby, how can I not want you? How can a good man dream of this? "


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated and finally said, "Miss Xia is here in the evening."


    Gu nianbin seemed to be relieved and chuckled softly: "little fool, you are jealous


    Is she jealous? Maybe.


    When she was just with Gu nianbin, she was still ignorant about her feelings. At that time, there was also Xia manyin. She did not dare to look forward to the future. She thought that as long as she did not abandon her, she could coexist with Xia manyin. She would not be jealous at all and would not scratch his normal life at all. She would only stay in the dark, waiting for his call. But later, she still cared. Seeing Xia manyin and Gu nianbin together, she felt uncomfortable. She knew she was jealous. Zhou Ting told her that love is selfish and the only one. So she should defend her own rights, but how can she defend them? Gu nianbin also likes Xia Xiaowan!


    The last thing she should eat is Xia Xiaowan''s vinegar, but she can''t do it. She knows she shouldn''t, or she can''t do it!


    Seeing that she was silent, Gu nianbin pinched her nose and asked jokingly, "what did she say?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head, Xia Xiaowan said nothing. It was she who peeked at their messages. All those words turned into sharp arrows and were rooted in her heart.


    "She was ill and passed by, so she came up for water and medicine and had a rest." Knowing that Gu nianbin knew this, she still explained.


    "I know," Gu nianbin said, "Xiaowan people are not bad. If you say anything, you don''t mind." after a pause, he said, "her brother asked me to take her home. I didn''t find her, so I called. Don''t think about it."


    "I know, I didn''t think much," Du Xiaoxian finally loosened his clothes and looked at the window. "What time is it?"


    Gu nianbin glanced at the mobile phone: "three o''clock, are you hungry?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head, but lifted the quilt: "I want to drink water."


    "I''ll get it. You lie down." Gu nianbin refused to let her get up. He wrapped her up in a quilt and went down to fetch water for her. By the way, he went to the bathroom and twisted a warm towel to wipe her face.


    Du Xiaoxian wants to cry again. Gu nianbin is too kind to her. She is always so considerate. She is really reluctant to leave him and leave a man who is so kind to her.


    Du Xiaoxian took a cup and drank two mouthfuls of warm water. She felt more comfortable in her heart. She took the initiative to rely on the man''s arms, closed her eyes, and said, "sleep, you have to go to work tomorrow."


    Gu nianbin stroked her back: "sleep with the light on. You won''t have nightmares with the light on."


    She said, "turn it off. It''s a waste of electricity."


    Gu nianbin chuckled and turned off the light. He tucked in the quilt and said, "good, sleep."


    She obediently closed her eyes. Gu nianbin looked at her quietly for a while, and closed her eyes to sleep. But after a long time, neither of them fell asleep. Du Xiaoxian said, "brother, can''t you sleep? I''ll sing for youGu nianbin said yes.


    Du Xiaoxian whispered: "it''s dark, the birds are back, insects, you whisper, the baby is going to sleep. The moon goes, the stars blink, the wind sings softly, and the baby is going to sleep... "


    She sang again and again, and her voice was low and light, as if she were talking nonsense. Gu nianbin''s breathing voice gradually subsided. She seemed to be hypnotized by herself, lifted her eyelids, and finally fell asleep slowly.


    The next day it was a fine day. Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes and looked at the golden light in the curtain. She knew it must be sunny outside.


    She used to wake up early, but now, she is more and more lazy, often after eight o''clock to wake up, and then miss bin got up early to go to work. But today, he still sleeps behind her, hands on her waist, breathing on top of her head, Du Xiaoxian for a moment some illusions, thought that he was getting up early.


    Quietly reached out to take the mobile phone to see, but scared a big jump, nine o''clock!


    It''s nine o''clock. Gu nianbin is still awake! Du Xiaoxian is very guilty, all blame her for making a scene in the middle of the night, so that the man did not sleep well, so up to now, she hesitated to wake him up?


    Hand has not touched his face, but was caught by the man, he some successful smile: "what do you want to do?"


    His voice didn''t look like he just woke up. Seeing his narrow smile, Du Xiaoxian knew that he must have woken up early in the morning. She glanced at him coyly: "what can I do? Wake you up! You''re pretending to sleep. Don''t you work today? Can''t wake up? "


    "Go on," Gu nianbin hugged her and pressed one leg across her: "but I want to accompany you more, so that you don''t have to think about it. I was scared last night."


    Du Xiaoxian just woke up, but did not think of it for a moment. Listening to the man''s mention, she felt embarrassed. She dropped her eyes and rubbed in the man''s arms. She still refused to admit: "I don''t have any wild ideas."


    Gu nianbin touched her hair, "why don''t you go to the company with me today?" With last night''s incident, he was really worried that she should be alone.


    "I''m not going. I''m painting at home," Du Xiaoxian said. "He Sen said he would check my homework. I didn''t draw a few."


    "Don''t paint if you don''t want to," Gu nianbin said, "and I don''t really expect you to open an exhibition."


    "Hum!" Du Xiaoxian was unconvinced and gave him a blow: "I''ll show you."


    "Well, as long as you like, I''ll open it for you."


    "Mr. Hessen said he would contact me for me." Du Xiaoxian was afraid that Gu nianbin would create a super large painting exhibition for her, and invited a large group of people to join in. In fact, she did not have enough confidence. Sometimes she felt that her paintings were very childish. If the occasion was too big, she would be afraid. Mr. Hessen is an expert. He knows what to do.


    Gu nianbin said, "OK, he will handle the specific matters, and I will pay the money. For the first time, we have to make it look good. "


    Du Xiaoxian more embarrassed, stuffy voice said: "the eight characters have not a skim, but said as if to open."


    As soon as she spoke, her breath was all over the man''s chest. It was warm, but Gu nianbin only felt itchy, and his hands were irregular. Du Xiaoxian didn''t notice it. When his hand went into her pajamas, it was as hot as iron, she immediately slapped: "don''t make trouble, get up, go to work, please don''t hate it!"


    Gu nianbin let her fight, but only his own. Du Xiaoxian exerted his strength and refused to let him move. Gu nianbin stabbed her with the short residue of his chin, which made her roll and beg for mercy all over the bed.


    "Will you let me He pressed her down and asked with a smile.


    Her face was flushed with laughter, as if covered with a layer of pearly light, Yingying Shengjing, provoked him to open his mouth and bite. Once a man was cruel, Du Xiaoxian could do nothing. Physically, she could never win, so she had to retreat and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Such a entanglement, until two people exhausted fall on the bed, the mobile phone display time is 11 o''clock.


    Gu nianbin said: "I won''t go in the morning. At noon, I''ll make a delicious meal to comfort you."


    Du Xiaoxian seemed to be in a state of prostration, and the whole person was paralyzed on the bed, lazy, powerless and charming, "why comfort me?" If you change to another woman, you must pretend to be coquettish, but the simple little girl doesn''t think about it at all.


    Gu nianbin burst out laughing, lifted her chin and bit her gently. Her expression was very frivolous: "what do you say?"


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for two seconds. Finally, he came back to his senses. He was ashamed and angry. He wanted to beat him, but he was really powerless. He had to stare at him with hatred. Gu nianbin became more and more proud and said, "I''ll go and let''s take a Mandarin duck bath."


    "No," said Du Xiaoxian, "I''ll just flush it."


    "Don''t worry about it. Now it''s my turn to serve you." Gu nianbin winks at her. When Gu nianbin is not serious, Du Xiaoxian is helpless.


    Finally, Gu nianbin went to put some water, but he didn''t take any mandarin duck bath. He took Du Xiaoxian into the bathtub, took her a bath carefully, wrapped it in a bath towel and sent it back to bed. He went in to wash himself.


    Du Xiaoxian was afraid that he would do something wrong again. He took advantage of his bath time to put on his clothes and went to the terrace to see the weather outside.It was a fine day as expected. The sky was blue, white clouds were floating, tall buildings were standing up, the blue curtain wall was shining in the sun, and the gray road was as long as practice, winding and stretching, becoming the river of cars.


    The man hugged her from behind and looked at the beautiful world together. Half loud, his deep voice rang in her ear: "fairy, I love you!"

 Chapter 189

    Du Xiaoxian was frozen. This was the first time Gu nianbin said these three words to her. No matter how sweet and dense she used to say, she once thought that Gu nianbin would never say these three words in her life, because he was such a proud man, it was not easy to express his love to her. Later, they were as close as honey. She thought that Gu nianbin could say these three words, but she would keep it for the time of proposing marriage. She imagined the scene: a man kneeling on one knee, Gazing affectionately and saying to her, "I love you!" And she cried with joy. There were applause and cheers around her, which she had always imagined, because that''s what happens on TV.


    But now, he said, on this bright morning, she was completely caught off guard. She narrowed her eyes slightly, as if the sun was too hot and in a trance, and Gu nianbin had slowly pulled her body and kissed her lips.


    There were so many pedestrians and cars downstairs, so busy and noisy, but it was so quiet that he couldn''t hear any sound. Du Xiaoxian only heard his own intense heartbeat, one after another, like a heavy drumbeat. She stood on tiptoe and put her hand around the man''s neck. She responded warmly to him. She could hear this sentence before she left. She thought, no matter how far she went, these three words would ring in her ears forever. In fact, she was already dizzy with happiness.


    Gu nianbin was almost unable to control Du Xiaoxian''s enthusiasm. He sighed softly, released her, and fondled her face: "little fool!"


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him with twinkling eyes: "are you sure I won''t scratch you when I go to the company?"


    The man fixed to look back at her and smile: "I''m sure not."


    "Then I''ll go." Du Xiaoxian suddenly became lively and jumped into the room.


    Gu nianbin looked at her petite figure and shook her head with a smile.


    On this day, they got along very well, better than any other day. Du Xiaoxian sat on the sofa watching cartoons. Gu nianbin buried himself in his office. After writing the last word, he looked up at her. The little girl focused on the computer, the light on the screen reflected in her face, as if floating light halo, thick long eyelashes down, cover her eyes, but can not cover the light in the eyes, so bright, as bright as stars.


    Perhaps knowing that he was looking at her, Du Xiaoxian raised his head and beamed with a smile, just like an arrow bud suddenly blooming, full of brilliance. Gu nianbin was a bit stunned, and her slightly wrinkled eyebrows could not help but stretch, like a spring breeze.


    Du Xiaoxian jiaochen: "what do you think I do?"


    "You see."


    Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed, pinched for a while, suspended the computer, stood up and stretched.


    Gu nianbin waved to her: "come here."


    Du Xiaoxian obediently walked over and was pulled to his leg by the man and sat down: "hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    "It''s not time to have dinner yet," Du Xiaoxian is actually a little hungry. He patronizes Gu nianbin at noon. You''re thick and I''m strong, and I feel full without eating much. Gu nianbin also jokes that she''s full of love and water.


    Gu nianbin thought for a moment and said, "I know that there is a shop where Matcha cake is very delicious. Let''s go now, OK?"


    "Can''t you call them to deliver them?"


    "That store never sends out," Gu nianbin said. "Let''s go. I happen to be a little hungry. Let''s have afternoon tea."


    Since Gu nianbin is also hungry, Du Xiaoxian is no longer against it. He follows him out of the door and says to Zhou Ting, "sister Zhou, what do you want to eat, I''ll bring it back for you."


    Zhou Ting nodded with a smile: "thank you very much. Bring me a latte and a baked pineapple bag."


    Gu nianbin cast a glance at her: "burning now, the requirements are quite high."


    "There is no roast is OK," Zhou Ting secretly to Du Xiaoxian tongue: "as long as it is not overnight."


    "Don''t worry," Gu nianbin said, "that shop never sells overnight bread."


    Zhou Ting is strange. Gu nianbin is not a talkative person. How can he have time to gossip with her.


    To the elevator, Du Xiaoxian said with a smile: "you talk to sister Zhou like this, she must be strange."


    Gu nianbin squinted at her: "I think she is your friend."


    "In fact, it''s very good," Du Xiaoxian took his arm and was coquettish. "Sister Zhou said that you had no extra words except instructions. She would be very happy if you treated her more kindly."


    "Are you happy?"


    "Of course, if she''s happy, I''ll be happy."


    Gu nianbin pinches her face: "silly."


    He took Du Xiaoxian to an old cake shop, which existed when Gu nianbin was still a teenager.


    He didn''t love sweets. He knew this store because Xia Xiaowan liked the Matcha cakes here. In those days, Matcha cakes were rare and expensive, and they were also limited in supply. He always pinched them, bought a small piece, packed them in exquisite small cartons, delivered a transparent spoon, tied it up with glistening ribbon outside, and wrapped it like a small gift. Whenever he took out the small box, Xia Xiaowan was always full of surprise and cheered: "brother bin, you are so good!"


    For him at that time, Xia Xiaowan''s favorite small face was the best reward for him.The past like smoke, now back to think of, but only left a sigh.


    But he suddenly stopped. In the big glass window of the cake shop, Xia Xiaowan was sitting at the table with a lonely expression. He was printing the shapes of hearts on the cake with a small mold. Seeing that he had stopped, Du Xiaoxian looked up and his heart sank into the abyss. She was so excited all day that she almost forgot Xia Xiaowan.


    Maybe she noticed that someone was looking at herself outside. Xia Xiaowan looked up. She was stunned for a moment, but she immediately waved to them with a smile.


    Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian in and said, "it''s a coincidence that I ran into you."


    Xia Xiaowan said: "the world is so big that we can''t meet Luo."


    Gu nianbin asked Du Xiaoxian, "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it."


    Du Xiaoxian originally wanted to say Matcha cake, but it turned out to be: "anything is OK."


    "Why don''t you share it with me? I''m worried that I can''t finish it by myself." Xia Xiaowan looked at Du Xiaoxian: "this family''s Matcha cake is the best to eat. Try it."


    Du Xiaoxian used to eat Matcha cakes are small square pieces, covered with light green, nothing fancy, fresh and elegant. But Xia Xiaowan''s one is round, about four inches in shape. It is covered with light tea green. Several heart-shaped patterns are printed on the flat surface.


    It turned out that Xia Xiaowan liked Matcha cake, so he knew about this shop. Du Xiaoxian suddenly tasteless. Looking at the cake, she didn''t speak. Xia Xiaowan thought she disliked it. She explained, "it''s just baked. I haven''t moved it. Only a few patterns have been printed on it." Said with a small spoon dug a spoon to Du Xiaoxian, smile Yingying at her: "please eat a heart."


    There was a heart-shaped pattern printed on the cake. When it was sent to him, Du Xiaoxian didn''t accept it. Instead, he said, "how can you still like when you were a child? You like to play this kind of thing."


    Xia Xiaowan giggled: "some habits can''t be changed."


    Du Xiaoxian put the spoon of cake into his mouth. Although it was melted in the mouth, it seemed to have a faint bitter taste, which was not as delicious as they said.


    Xia Xiaowan looked at her and frowned: "what? Isn''t it delicious? "


    Du Xiaoxian reluctantly smile: "OK."


    Xia Xiaowan also dug a spoon and put it into his mouth. He said in doubt, "it''s the flavor of the past. It hasn''t changed."


    Gu nianbin said: "radishes and vegetables have their own characteristics. You can''t think that others think it''s good just because you think it''s good." He said to Du Xiaoxian, "I don''t like this. I''ll buy you something else."


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head: "it''s very good. Besides, it can''t be wasted."


    Xia Xiaowan chuckled and winked at Gu nianbin: "brother nianbin, you have found a good wife! It''s not like me. I''ll spend money recklessly. "


    "How can she compare with you?" Gu nianbin means that Du Xiaoxian was born in a poor family, and he has always been used to it. But when he spoke, he felt that he was wrong. "I''ll get something to drink," he said


    In Du Xiaoxian''s eyes, he became guilty. Listen to their words are pulled in the past, Du Xiaoxian feel like there is a small needle, one by one stabbed her, very painful. She didn''t know why she was sitting here? Why listen to them talk about the past?


    Gu nianbin bought Du Xiaoxian milk tea and mousse cake, bought a latte and pineapple bag for Zhou Ting, and then urged Du Xiaoxian to leave. She made such a scene last night. Today, she must think more.


    Xia Xiaowan said, "how can I go? I haven''t eaten much yet


    Gu nianbin said, "aren''t you sick? It''s not good for the stomach


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t think so: "it''s OK. It''s old-fashioned. It''s frightening when it comes to hair. It''s good to take medicine."


    Gu nianbin frowned: "what old problem? I didn''t know you had this old problem. If you didn''t tell me yesterday, I didn''t know you had stomach trouble


    Xia Xiaowan smile, did not pick up that stubble, pretending to be pitiful said: "forget it, Xiaoxian does not like to eat this, don''t force, you go, I eat here alone."


    When she said this, Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed and said, "you can''t finish eating. Cut half of it for me to take away. I''ll take it back to eat. "


    "That''s not necessary," Xia Xiaowan looked light, suddenly dug a spoon to Gu nianbin''s mouth: "nianbin brother, please eat a heart."


    Gu nianbin seems to be stupefied for a moment. He quickly glances at Du Xiaoxian and says, "I don''t like sweets, you know."


    "To save face, when I was a child, I ate so much of you, but now you can''t eat a mouthful of me?" Xia Xiaowan blinked his eyes, pitifully casting his coquetry.


    Gu nianbin was quite embarrassed. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t bear to push him: "eat it. It''s all delivered to your mouth."


    Gu nianbin is riding a tiger. When pushed by her, it seems that he is going downhill. He opens his mouth and takes it. Xia Xiaowan smiles with satisfaction, but Gu nianbin feels that he is wrong again. He should pick up the spoon with his hand. How can he open his mouth? He was a little guilty, and secretly glanced at Du Xiaoxian.


    The little girl couldn''t hide things. Her face was really bad. Gu nianbin knew that she was bad, so she said she left and dragged Du Xiaoxian away.All the way to the car, Du Xiaoxian did not speak. Gu nianbin wanted to explain, but he was afraid that there was no silver in this place. He hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t mind. Xiaowan is like this."


    Du Xiaoxian still did not speak. Gu nianbin thought for a moment, as if he had made a decision: "if you mind, I will not see her in the future."


    Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed to hear Gu nianbin say so, and said, "I don''t mean that. When you grew up together and had such a good relationship, how could you not see each other? "


    In front of her, he still reveals his true feelings. If he doesn''t see him, will it be more painful? She didn''t want Gu nianbin to live in pain all day.

 Chapter 190

    Xia Xiaowan didn''t expect to meet Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian, not to mention Gu nianbin''s bringing Du Xiaoxian to this store. I feel a little uncomfortable. This store carries her and Gu nianbin''s past, and there are too many memories of them. Although she didn''t love Gu nianbin at that time, she secretly thought that Gu nianbin was her. She could find the warmth she couldn''t get from Jiang Kaiwei. So in the end, there is a bit of taste in the heart, just like the beloved toy has been robbed, sour not slip autumn.


    Last night, Xiaoxian was so depressed that she didn''t even think of the little girl. Her original plan was that Du Xiaoxian would quarrel with Gu nianbin after reading the text message. In any case, Gu nianbin would feel that Du Xiaoxian was making trouble without reason. Although he liked her, he also hated women''s vexatious behavior and would be annoyed. Maybe they would have a big fight. Even if there is no quarrel and things are not explained clearly, Du Xiaoxian''s heart is a thorn. As long as she loves Gu nianbin, this thorn will stab her from time to time. If she makes more noise, Gu nianbin will hate her a little more, and the once sweet will gradually turn into torment. At that time, when she comes out again and pretends to be pathetic, Gu nianbin will surely remember her good.


    But it was not what she thought. Even when bin refused to eat her cake, Du Xiaoxian advised him to eat it. Even if Gu nianbin was confused for a moment and picked up the cake with his mouth, Du Xiaoxian didn''t jump. She was totally wrong about her character.


    Meeting Gu nianbin in the cake shop was a complete surprise. When she saw Gu nianbin, she even had a pleasant surprise because he still remembered here, but he brought Du Xiaoxian. However, she soon calmed down and came here better. The effect of reminiscence here should be better. But she was just warming up. Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian away. Maybe he was not defending her. He was just afraid that Du Xiaoxian was uncomfortable. He didn''t want to hurt the little girl. This recognition made her even more irritated.


    Which bastard said to eat desserts when you are in a bad mood, it''s no use at all! The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She poked the cake into pieces with a small spoon. The heart that had been printed on it was completely invisible. Put the spoon on the cake, get up and go.


    Last night, Jiang Kaiwei was in a bad mood. Today, she met Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian, which made it worse. She stood on the street and called for a taxi. The driver asked her where she was going. She leaned back in her chair and said lazily, "go to the biggest shopping mall."


    A woman in a bad mood has two things to do, either eat or buy. Since eating doesn''t matter, she will go shopping!


    Standing in the magnificent department store, there are a variety of goods everywhere. Surrounded by a crowd of people, Xia Xiaowan took a deep breath and tried to let himself into the crazy shopping. She has time and money, and the most important thing about this kind of high-end department store is service and dignity, which is just right for her. She sat on the comfortable sofa, looked through the brochure, listened to the introduction, drank pure water, and fingered casually. Then someone brought the clothes to her. She raised her eyelids, waved the pass off, or stood up to try on her. She put on the almond colored cashmere coat She stood in front of the fitting mirror, looked left and right, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "this style is OK, let''s take a look at other colors."


    As soon as she heard her tone, she quickly took the other four colors together. She glanced around the overcoats and said, "pink, fruit green, and this one on me are packed together."


    When you buy three coats of the same type, the shopping guides have a jump in their eyelids. If you can sell one or two cashmere coats a day, you have to laugh at them. The eldest lady asked for three pieces by herself, which is really not an ordinary person. Shopping guide girls are more enthusiastic, strongly recommended a few, the results of Xia Xiaowan have to.


    After brushing the card and looking at several big bags of heavy clothes, Xia Xiaowan can only send them to the cabinet first. She didn''t bring the driver out today. It''s really hard to carry it alone. Anyway, she will ask the driver to bring the small ticket to pick it up later.


    Next, she went to the bag area. She liked to buy bags. There was a room in the house where bags were placed for her. There were limited edition, out of print and Collection Edition. She had them all. Here she saw the brands she liked. They were all new styles of the season. She looked at them one by one. She selected three different styles and colors. She opened the ticket and went to the cash register to pay. However, she saw two people in uniform rushing along the way. They rushed to the counter, shouting: "hurry up to welcome the guests. The president will come to inspect immediately." In the walkie talkie in hand, there was a vague voice: "attention from all departments, attention from all departments. The president is on the third floor, and the president is on the third floor."


    Xia Xiaowan can''t help laughing. The president of the company is such a big brand. He makes inspection tour and makes the people under him fly like flies!


    After she bought the bill, she carried the paper bag and went back to the original place. As soon as she turned the corner, she saw a group of people crowding around a man.


    She shook her hand, and a paper bag fell to the ground. When she squatted down to pick it up, there was a sneer in the corner of her mouth. In G City, there was a president who spoke so high-profile. After several years, he did not change at all.


    Jiang Kaiwei also saw her. There was almost no one in the corridor. She stood there in a bright red cashmere coat, like a Canna in full bloom. She didn''t look at him, but her face was full of sarcasm, and she walked past him.Jiang Kaiwei stopped to call her: "Miss Xia."


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t want to lose his demeanor. He turned around and looked at him with a smile: "I should be who is so majestic. It turns out to be President Jiang."


    Jiang Kaiwei approached her two steps and looked at her up and down: "it''s a coincidence that you can meet Miss Xia everywhere you go. It''s really predestined!"


    Xia Xiaowan sneered: "where do I dare to go up to President Jiang, it''s just a coincidence."


    Jiang Kaiwei, however, stepped closer to her and lowered his voice: "did you play the trick of being hard to get?"


    Xia Xiaowan frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "If there was no way to escape last night, what was it that you sent to the door today?" Jiang Kaiwei bent the corner of his mouth and glanced at her contemptuously.


    "This is a public place. Is it in the way of President Jiang when I go shopping?" Xia Xiaowan met his eyes fearlessly.


    Jiang Kaiwei said with a frivolous smile: "come shopping, don''t you come to see me?"


    "That''s funny. Why should I come to see you?" Because of anger, Xia Xiaowan''s voice was raised eight degrees.


    Jiang Kaiwei suddenly frowned and relaxed. "Last night, I fell on the ground like I was dying. Today I''m going to go shopping. You''re so sick that you can''t fake it."


    Still so conceited, Xia Xiaowan only felt funny, "it''s none of your business if I pretend to be ill, but it''s you. What''s your intention to follow me so hauntingly?"


    "Make it clear," Jiang Kaiwei hummed, "this is my shopping mall. I''m here to make a routine inspection tour. What''s your purpose of coming here is to ask yourself, and warn you, don''t pester me like before, otherwise I''ll call you ugly!"


    "You Xia Xiaowan didn''t expect that the driver actually pulled her to Jiang Kaiwei''s shopping mall. It seems that she actually ran into the muzzle of a gun. She immediately became angry and threw the paper bag in her hand on the ground: "you know, this is your territory. I won''t even come to kill me! I won''t buy it, return it! "


    "Ha Jiang Kaiwei laughed: "at least she is also a famous girl. How can you play it? The goods will not be returned if there is no quality problem! "


    Du Xiaoxian tit for tat: "shop rules, unconditional seven days can be returned, how come you here do not work?"


    "Well, why did you return it?"


    "Miss Ben doesn''t like it any more."


    "I don''t like the new one?"


    "Miss Ben is so angry, isn''t it?"


    "You''re obviously playing tricks!"


    "You''re the one who''s trying to make sense!"


    Watching the two people quarrel, a large group of people are dumbfounded is deaf, not only that, but also back to one side, leaving room for them to quarrel.


    In fact, some people saw that things were wrong and secretly called Shen Li, so at this time, general manager Shen walked over from the corridor. "What''s the matter? Why do you two quarrel as soon as you meet


    When Xia Xiaowan saw him, he immediately refused to talk to Jiang Kaiwei. He pointed to the paper bag on the ground and said, "Shen Li, return it to me!"


    Before Shen Li opened his mouth, Jiang Kaiwei''s cold eyes swept to his face: "don''t retreat!"


    What''s wrong with the bottom? Shen Li also knows something about it. Seeing that both of them have such a horizontal attitude, they look at each other angrily and pull out their arrows and crossbows. He is very embarrassed. This is not easy to do!


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xiaowan saw that no one paid attention to her, and called out again: "Ma Liu''s quick retreat, don''t delay my kung fu!"


    "Don''t play games with me," Jiang Kaiwei said in a deep voice, "be careful, I''ll ask the security guard to drive you out!"


    "Dare you?" Xia Xiaowan frowned coldly, took out his mobile phone and said, "I call the Consumer Association, I don''t believe it''s nobody''s business?" She was so stubborn that she dialed 315 directly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kaiwei suddenly grabbed her mobile phone and pushed her to the side. Shen Li quickly reached out to stabilize Xia Xiaowan. However, she kept complaining and bullied women in public. When did Jiang Kaiwei become so naive? He really has a headache!


    However, Xia Xiaowan didn''t give in, so he rushed to fight Jiang Kaiwei, not to mention how bad it was to fight in the mall. If people outside knew that it was Jiang Kaiwei, the owner of Jinxiu department store, and he was still a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken, once the public opinion was made, he really felt that Jiang Kaiwei could die!


    Shen Li quickly beckons people to stop him, and stares at Jiang Kaiwei fiercely. In front of his subordinates, he fights with a woman with no grace. Is it shameful?


    However, Jiang Kaiwei glanced at his fierce eyes, but Xia Xiaowan didn''t show weakness. So many people came to stop him. However, the two men burst out with blue veins on their forehead and pulled their necks to scream. It seemed that they had to fight to death today, and the scene was in chaos.

 Chapter 191

    Shen Li had no choice but to say good words one by one. He first discussed with Jiang Kaiwei: "if she wants to quit, she can quit. What a big deal? How bad it is to make people laugh at it


    As a result, Jiang Kaiwei glared at him with a pair of red eyes: "it''s none of your business. Don''t mix in!"


    Even his face is not sold. Shen Li knows that Jiang Kaiwei is really angry. President Jiang has no reason to speak in his anger. Shen Li sighs and goes to find Xia Xiaowan.


    Xia Xiaowan is also staring at a pair of red eyes, the attitude is unusually resolute: "must retreat!"


    Shen Li is surprised. He remembers that Xia Xiaowan used to be a very reasonable person. She should know what kind of character Jiang Kaiwei is. If she confronts with Jiang Kaiwei, both sides will lose.


    Helpless, he hid aside to make a phone call, did not dare to call Xia Nanze, he wanted to come over, afraid would be with Jiang Kaiwei desperately. After all, he had to call Gu nianbin. After all, in addition to Xia Nanze, the second man in the city who cares about Xia Xiaowan is Gu nianbin. In fact, he was selfish in calling. He wanted to know Gu nianbin''s attitude towards Xia Xiaowan. In fact, Gu nianbin chose to be with Xia Xiaowan. It had nothing to do with him. He just pitied Du Xiaoxian and didn''t want her to be fooled.


    Gu nianbin received the phone call and was a little surprised for a moment. How long did Xia Xiaowan get involved with Jiang Kaiwei?


    Seeing that his face was not right, Du Xiaoxian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu nianbin didn''t hide it from her and repeated Shen Li''s words again. Du Xiaoxian was also surprised: "how could miss Xia fight with Mr. Jiang? She didn''t like Will she suffer? Go and have a look. "


    Gu nianbin wants to go. After all, it''s a fight. If there''s a good or bad thing, it''s not good for anyone, but He hesitated and said, "come with me." The little girl is very sensitive to Xia Xiaowan. He doesn''t want to deepen the misunderstanding.


    Du Xiaoxian seemed to know his mind and nodded.


    Xiaoding drives them to Jinxiu department store. On the third floor, Gu nianbin can''t help shaking his head when he sees the security guard blocking them. Sometimes, Jiang Kaiwei is naive. In order to show off his anger, he even refuses to do business.


    Shen Li sees Gu nianbin bringing Du Xiaoxian here. It''s strange that the war has not stopped here. Don''t smoke again!


    When Xia Xiaowan saw Gu nianbin coming, he was extremely aggrieved. His eyes were red and he looked like he was about to cry.


    However, he grew up together since childhood. Even if there is no love, his feelings are still there. Gu nianbin looks at Jiang Kaiwei with cold eyes: "Mr. Jiang, it''s not your style to embarrass a girl, isn''t it?"


    "What style?" Jiang Kaiwei sneered coldly: "stepping on two boats is your general manager''s style?"


    Xia Xiaowan glared at him: "a yard returns to a yard, you don''t talk about other things!"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Jiang Kaiwei sneered again: "do you have a guilty conscience? Grab someone else''s boyfriend as soon as you come back. This is your style of Xia Xiaowan. "


    "What about you," Xia Xiaowan also sneered: "being rude and unreasonable is the style of President Jiang!"


    Shen Li made a joke on the edge: "Yo, how many of you compare literary grace here and make sentences with style?"


    But no one laughed. Du Xiaoxian, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said to Jiang Kaiwei, "can you give Miss Xia a refund? There''s no result in this fight. "


    Jiang Kaiwei didn''t want to go around her, but she spoke for Xia Xiaowan. She hit him at the muzzle of his gun. He looked at Xia Xiaowan and looked at Du Xiaoxian. Suddenly, he said, "Du Xiaoxian, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Miss Xia is going to snatch Gu nianbin from your hand. Do you still speak for her? No bad brain, right? If you can accommodate her, she may not be able to accommodate you. Be careful, don''t let people sell them without knowing! "


    "Nonsense, what?" Gu nianbin roars, Jiang Kaiwei is really too much, bullying Xia Xiaowan is not enough. How can he bite Du Xiaoxian!


    "Mr. Gu, are you guilty? Are you afraid of me going on? " Jiang Kaiwei was dizzy with anger. Anyway, he started to make a big noise: "I''m teaching the little girl to clear her eyes and recognize people. Don''t be sold by others, but also pay for the number of people. Are you stupid


    "You son of a bitch!" As long as Du Xiaoxian is involved, Gu nianbin can''t calm down and rush to fight with each other. Shen Li and Xia Xiaowan hold him back one by one. Shen Li and Xia Xiaowan are remorseless. Calling Gu nianbin is to let him take Xia Xiaowan back. As a result, President Gu joined the war again.


    Is President Jiang still afraid? "Let go of him, don''t I still fear that he won''t do it?"


    Shen Li wanted to fly out of a shoe and stun Jiang Kaiwei. He was struggling to hold Gu nianbin. It was good for him to rush forward for fear that the world would not be in disorder. He was so anxious that he yelled at the staff watching the excitement: "drag him down, are they all dead?"


    Du Xiaoxian was the one who moved faster than the staff. She was thin and small. Jiang Kaiwei didn''t pay attention to her. He carried her arm and walked forward. As a result, Du Xiaoxian was hanged on his arm.


    Seeing this, Gu nianbin cried out: "you let her down! Let her down President Gu hated Du Xiaoxian''s involvement with other men. He hung him on Jiang Kaiwei''s arm in full view.As a result, Du Xiaoxian raised a small face with a high sense of righteousness and called to him: "you take Miss Xia to go first, I''ll hold him back!"


    Shen Li couldn''t help laughing. As soon as he laughed, Gu nianbin broke off his hand and rushed to grab Du Xiaoxian. Xia Xiaowan hugged his waist and said, "brother nianbin, don''t be wise with such people!"


    Gu nianbin couldn''t get rid of her and rushed forward with her. Seeing their warm posture, Du Xiaoxian felt uncomfortable again. He opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say. Gu nianbin and Jiang Kaiwei glared at each other with a pair of red eyes. Gu nianbin grabbed Du Xiaoxian and held him in his arms, and said to Xia Xiaowan, who was still holding his waist, "OK, let go. I won''t fight with him."


    Xia Xiaowan released her hand, but Gu nianbin turned to teach her: "don''t make trouble. It''s just a small matter. Since he doesn''t want to return, I''ll supply you with money later."


    Xia Xiaowan glared at Jiang Kaiwei angrily. Although Gu nianbin was obedient to her before, she was really stiff faced. She was also a little frightened. Just like a long time ago, Gu nianbin did not know why she suddenly stopped singing. She tried every means to ask him to sing, but he refused. Finally, she was annoyed by her and gave her a stern lesson. After that, she did not dare to ask Gu nianbin to sing any more. From then on, she knew that no matter how much Gu nianbin liked her, she also had her own bottom line.


    After Shen Wanxia leaves the rest room, Gu takes Xiaojiang away. The smoke curled up, and he was fascinated to see, until the ash left an inch long, fell quietly, he just seemed to wake up suddenly, stood up and threw the cigarette end in the ashtray and went out the door.


    Jiang Kaiwei walked all the way to the monitoring room and asked someone to adjust the monitoring. He looked backward from the time he met Xia Xiaowan. The security manager didn''t know what the big boss meant, and he didn''t dare to ask. After a long time of watching, he could see that Jiang Kaiwei was actually looking for Xia Xiaowan''s whole image from the time when he entered the door to the time when the conflict just happened. What the security manager doesn''t understand is, what is the significance of President Jiang''s careful inspection? Can we find any clues from it? Xia Xiaowan did nothing extraordinary!


    Jiang Kaiwei watched it for a long time and said to the security manager, "send me all these videos in one file."


    The security manager said hello respectfully. Although he didn''t know what Jiang Kaiwei wanted these videos for, his intuition told him that it was very important, so he didn''t plan to assign others to finish it himself.


    Shen Li saw Xia Xiaowan off. He turned back to the rest room, but he didn''t see Jiang Kaiwei. He asked a staff member. Knowing that Jiang Kaiwei had gone to the monitoring room, he kept on running. As a result, the security manager was alone and told him that President Jiang had just left. Shen Li felt strange that Jiang Kaiwei had stayed in the monitoring room for so long. After careful inquiry, he was more confused What does Kaiwei want Xia Xiaowan''s surveillance video to do? Do you want to pull back a game?


    The security manager finished the document and was about to send it to Jiang Kaiwei''s mailbox. Shen Li said, "don''t send it. He has too many e-mails. He may not be able to find it. You can find a USB flash disk to copy and I will bring it to him."


    The general manager said that, of course, the security manager was only responsible for doing so. Shen Li holding that small U disk, all the way to go, all the way to think, still can not understand.


    Even when he was driving, he was thinking, what''s wrong with Jiang Kaiwei today? No matter how much I hate Xia Xiaowan before, I don''t want to do it? He is domineering, but the basic cultivation is still there, with a woman, it is not his style!


    All of a sudden, his brain flashed, just like doing physics experiments in middle school. A series of light bulbs were all on in an instant. He stopped at the side of the road with one foot of the brake. If he woke up, the problem that he could not solve was solved in this moment, and he finally understood!


    Jiang Kaiwei doesn''t like Gu nianbin, he likes Xia Xiaowan! He actually likes Xia Xiaowan? They made such a scene in those years, but he actually liked Xia Xiaowan? This discovery surprised him, Shen Li still can''t believe it, but only this answer can solve his confusion before.


    Over the years, Jiang Kaiwei has found trouble with Gu nianbin because of Xia Xiaowan. In the Xia man Yin incident, Jiang Kaiwei helped Gu nianbin, or for Xia Xiaowan''s sake. Because Xia''s imitation of Xia Xiaowan made him unhappy, he wanted to destroy Xia and punish Xia at all costs.


    He kept saying that he hated Xia Xiaowan and was in trouble with her everywhere. In fact, he just liked her! He is too naive to know how to love a person? I don''t know how to get along with her, so I almost fight with Xia Xiaowan!


    It must be, it must be so. Shen Li has no idea why his mood swings. He flies to Jiang''s house and he has to prove his conjecture.

 Chapter 192

    Jiang Kaiwei saw Shen Li come in, but his eyelids didn''t lift. He was still angry. Shen Li is ha ha smile, put U disk in front of him: "manager Chen said you want, but why do you want this?"


    Jiang Kaiwei casually threw the U disk into the drawer and said faintly, "you don''t need to manage it."


    Shen Li went to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of red wine. He walked slowly. Jiang Kaiwei raised his eyebrows: "why don''t you pour me a glass?"


    Shen Li looked at him with a smile: "do you still drink like this?"


    Jiang Kaiwei ignored him, tapped his fingers on the table and said, "if you want to drink back to your own room, I still have something to do."


    "I have something to ask you." Shen Li took a sip of wine and turned the glass around in his hand. He said casually, "you like Xia Xiaowan."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Kaiwei grabs a pen and smashes it. Shen Li''s reaction is quick. When he tilts his head, the ball grins up against his face and falls to the ground.


    Shen Li''s eyes widened: "where are you going to throw it? Don''t hit people in the face


    "Who makes you talk nonsense?" Jiang Kaiwei roared.


    Shen Li knows that he is really touching Jiang Kaiwei''s life gate. President Jiang''s reaction is clearly that he became angry after being spied on his privacy!


    He moved his chair back a little and said, "what''s so fierce? Just like it, and no one forbids you to like her. "


    Jiang Kaiwei jumped up: "get out of your way!" In the past, no matter how angry he was, he still had a sense of propriety to Shen Li, but now he is really furious, totally ignoring.


    Fortunately, Shen Li didn''t care about him. Jiang Kaiwei was straightforward, not as thoughtful as Gu nianbin. It was not easy for him to keep a thing in his mind for so long. Therefore, Shen Li quite understood and succeeded in provoking President Jiang. General manager Shen was very pleased to go back to his office with red wine.


    Jiang Kaiwei was still angry, puffing and puffing like a big bull. When the Secretary saw him outside, he was so scared that he closed the door. He was afraid that he might get angry.


    Jiang Kaiwei sat in a daze for a long time, then opened the drawer, took out the U disk and inserted it into the computer. He hesitated at the moment when the mouse click on it, but he didn''t control it. Gently, the picture opened, and the door of memory opened. The past panic, struggle, escape, and all kinds of unspeakable complex emotions swept over like the tide.


    He had known Xia Xiaowan since he was a child. The Xia family owned shares in the Jiang family, so he could be regarded as a world friend. Just because his father died early and he was arrogant, he gradually became estranged. But suddenly, Xia Xiaowan appeared in front of him, with a pair of clear eyes and a shallow smile like lotus with dew in the summer morning, and a pink on his cheek, which was not in his memory at all How it looks.


    Xia Xiaowan in his impression was a little fat girl, dressed in a small flowered skirt and swaying about like a duckling. How can you be so beautiful before you become a girl?


    At that time, he was known as a prodigy in the financial world, arrogant and arrogant. Although Xia Xiaowan surprised him, he didn''t go to his heart. He didn''t see more beautiful girls. He just did not hate her, politely and politely said a few words to her, and then talked with Xia Nanze about going to Hawaii for a holiday. At that time, he had a good relationship with Xia Nanze. He had no friends. Xia Nanze was one of them. They often met and made an appointment to play ball or eat. However, Xia Nanze never brought Xia Xiaowan with him. That day was the first time he brought her.


    When Xia Xiaowan heard that they were going to Hawaii for a holiday, she begged Xia Nanze to take her with her. Xia Nanze was just 18 years old at that time. She was a little bit of a gentleman''s style. She glanced at her impatiently: "what are you going to do? It''s not convenient. "


    Xia Xiaowan glared at him: "how inconvenient is it to take me there? Who are you taking? Would you like to take your little girl friend? I''m going to tell Dad that you abduct underage girls! "


    "Please don''t hate ah, easily take out Dad to say things," Xia Nanze more impatient: "I don''t understand, how can Gu nianbin still regard you as a treasure?"


    "Why does brother binian think I''m a sister? You have to take care of it?"


    "The blind can''t see that he likes you," Xia Nanze sneered. "I wonder why he doesn''t tell you?"


    Xia Xiaowan was so anxious that he even explained to him: "don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense. There is no matter at all."


    There is no relationship between him and half a dime. He just watched them bicker with interest.


    Xia Nanze and Xia Xiaowan are probably used to fighting at home. One is reluctant and the other is upright. He wants to laugh because he is the only son. He has never had such a chance, so he just feels fresh. He had never seen a girl with such a rich expression, such as frowning, laughing, angry, coquettish and angry. He used all 18 kinds of martial arts skills. Finally, he asked Xia Nanze to relax and ask him what he meant.


    At that time, he was keen on traveling and partying together. Young men and women had fun together, released their youth hormones, and occasionally indulged innocently. Therefore, it was not convenient to take Xia Xiaowan, but he agreed without much consideration.They spent seven days in Hawaii, surfing, riding beach bikes, diving, watching Hula Dancing, lying in hammocks with coconuts and blowing the sea breeze


    Because Xia Nanze took his little girl friend, so Xia Xiaowan was always with him.


    At the age of 16, she is already Tingting Yuli, wearing a red bikini. Her beautiful figure can be seen at a glance with her white and tender skin. She stood in front of a row of hibiscus flowers and asked him to take pictures for her. Large, bright yellow or red hibiscus flowers were blooming around her, looking beautiful. She picked a playful, like the local people in the ear, has a different style of customs, when the sea breeze, hibiscus flowers flutter in the wind, swaying, gorgeous, but her smile is more delicate than that of the Hawaiian Flower, suddenly reminds him of the word "vivid". He was never interested in words, but the word jumped into his brain.


    When she came to look at the photos with a smile, he smelled a faint fragrance. But when she smelt it carefully, it seemed that there was no such thing. It was not so real. It seemed that he imagined that all the beautiful girls had fragrance.


    She leaned close to him and looked at the photo carefully. A lock of hair was blown on his face by the wind. It was really itchy. He turned his face open, but he saw a mole on her back. A faint spot was printed on the skin, like a little sand, which almost made him want to brush it off with his hands. Then he saw her bikini belt, which was rolled with lace. The lace edge of white flower was tied up. In fact, he could not see anything, but he saw it.


    Jiang Kaiwei sighed. He was clearly disgusted, but he remembered these details clearly.


    In the evening, they made a bonfire, put the music to the maximum, drank and played, danced and reveled. They almost fell into madness. A group of American young people who didn''t know joined them. The enthusiastic American girls twisted their waists and hooked their necks and gave him a kiss. However, he turned around and hugged the girls around them and gave them a hard kiss. They often did Playing in this way, squandering youth, profligacy, seeking stimulation, is like a common meal.


    But when he released the girl, he found that he was kissing Xia Xiaowan.


    Xia Xiaowan looked at him with an unnatural smile. His face was red and simple, but his eyes were more shining than ever. He was afraid of her stupidity. It was not her first kiss just now?


    He quickly turned around and danced with an American chick with a wheat complexion, and did not dare to look back at her again. It seemed that he had done something irreparable wrong when he was so big and nervous for the first time. As time went on, some people left one after another. He glanced secretly and finally found that Xia Xiaowan was not there. He was more comfortable.


    But the next day, he met her in the lobby of the hotel. She said hello to him with a smile like nothing happened. She also complained that Xia Nanze was drunk last night and went back to his room to pretend to be crazy. As a result, his little girl friend couldn''t stand it and knocked on her door in the middle of the night. I hate it. When she complained, she pursed her mouth, said and laughed, completely like a little girl.


    Even if nothing happened to her, he took the initiative to invite her to have breakfast.


    They stayed in the most expensive hotel, which naturally had the best sea view. In the morning, the sea was as blue as transparent glass. The light refracted up and dyed the sky blue. With a gentle breeze, they sit at a log table and eat the local breakfast, most of which is fruit and famous bagels. Xia Xiaowan was afraid of being fat at that time, so this kind of breakfast was just right for her. She loved eating mango and sweet pineapple best. She held her chin and put one piece of it into her mouth with a stainless steel fork.


    He also joked with her, saying: "even if it''s fruit, eating like this will make you fat."


    She almost believed it, frowned and worried: "really? Will eating fruit also make you fat


    He looked at her with a smile and said, "in fact, you are not fat at all, so don''t worry about anything."


    She giggled, "you don''t know, I was fat when I was a child, and I didn''t look good in anything. It''s hard to get thin now. I don''t want to go back to the original appearance."


    She laughs with two dimples, a little rippling on the lip, he was distracted for a moment, vaguely heard Xia Xiaowan say a word, he did not hear clearly, er, Xia Xiaowan then repeated again, "they all say you are not easy to get along with, I think you are very good, treat people kindly, and have patience."


    He asked, "who says I''m not easy to get along with?"


    Xia Xiaowan was embarrassed, "it''s a friend of mine."


    He asked, "which friend? I know that? "


    Xia Xiaowan bit his lips and said in a coquettish tone: "Oh, don''t ask. I won''t say it. If you ask her, I''ll be miserable."


    He seemed to be interested in breaking the casserole and asking, "you say, I promise not to ask her."


    Xia Xiaowan hesitated for a while, then slowly said: "it is Lei Yajing, but you must not ask her."


    He remembered that he was very careless and said, "it''s her!"


    Jiang Kaiwei hits the table with one punch. Why? Why do you remember the conversation more than ten years ago so clearly?


    In fact, he knew why, just like the erosive abscess covered under the clothes, could not be shown to people, so shocking, only himself knew.

 Chapter 193

    Xia Xiaowan rushed back home, the maid Caifeng came up to pick up her things, but she put the three bags into the hands of the color Phoenix: "send you."


    Caifeng was stunned. Although Xia Xiaowan was plain and generous, she was not generous to this point. She knew that these bags were tens of thousands or even several in case of one. She even sent her if the seal was not dismantled? But the face of miss is obviously wrong, even if she is confused at one time, she said with a smile with her bag: "these bags are too expensive. I dare to take them for the lady first."


    Xiaxiaowan is raising a step to go upstairs, listen to her say so, turn around and take back: "you don''t forget, I throw it all away."


    "Don''t stop," Caifeng quickly took care of the bags. "I want to. Miss will throw that and send me."


    Xiaxiaowan just stopped, and strode upstairs, wooden stairs by her trampling bang. Caifeng looked at her back and shook her head. She had been at Xia for sevenoreight years. She used to be very good and kind to others. She seems to have a lot of temper when she comes back this time.


    Xia Xiaowan breathed back to his room, slammed the door, swung the pillow on the bed and threw it on the ground, and hit the bed with two blows. He wanted to hit her! The vicious and sinister man dared to beat her! What is his reason? What is the reason for the bottom?


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. He certainly dared to fight, not without.


    Such a terrible memory, hate to forget forever, but can not forget, he played so heavy, crisp a sound, she was hit on the ground, covered with shivering, just a small sob, afraid of irritating him, she dare not make too much voice.


    And he was high and high at her, his face was ferocious, and his voice was cold and bone: "xiaxiaowan, how can you not face so much? I clearly said I don''t like you, why bother me like this? I hate seeing you, you know? You make me sick! "


    He strides to go, and she lies on the ground, looking at him walking far away with tears, such as the heart through all arrows, pain almost numb, so crawling at his feet, humble begging, but in exchange for humiliation!


    She really regrets that she was so weak before. Fortunately, Xia Xiaowan was dead. She was born again. She came back to revenge. Xia Nanze said she was not allowed to have any relationship with Jiang Kaiwei again. Only one who can help to strike Jiang family is Gu, but now Gu nianbin is not her.


    She knew that Shen Li called Gu nianbin, but he brought Du Xiaoxian to him, so she was afraid that she would misunderstand it. She underestimated Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin, who were not as easy to separate as she thought. But she will not stop. She will try as hard as she can to achieve her goal.


    Lei Yajing didn''t expect Jiang to cooperate with Bohua. For so many years, her brother founded Bohua company has been relying on Jiang''s nostalgia and life. Suddenly, he stopped cooperation. Ralow was crazy. He didn''t know what was wrong. He heard Lei Yajing talk about the ball that night, and he knew that Lei Yajing had offended Shen Li. He just can''t think. Although Jiang Kaiwei is better than Shen Li, he has been looking forward to Jiang Kaiwei for many years. He has been on call and dispatched at will to let him go east. He dare not go west and serve with diligence. How can he turn his face and not recognize people? Such a big thing, do not talk to him in advance, a paper of the letter of termination fax even if it is a notice, what do you think of him? Really don''t you read a little bit of brotherhood?


    Perhaps, his fingers with cigarettes trembled slightly, perhaps Jiang Kaiwei never regarded him as a brother, he was always self-esteem, high above, he was not worthy of his brother!


    Obviously, he signed the contract, but he also knew that the contract was not rigorous, and it was drafted by Jiang. He never dared to have any opinions. With Shen Li''s intelligent mind, he could get rid of the contract smoothly by making an article, and there was no trouble. He threw away his cigarette angrily and glared at Lei Yajing: "it''s all a good thing you do, you can solve it yourself! What''s the benefit of my company breaking down? I don''t care what you do, please, make a noise, and cheer Shen away! "


    "He has always disliked me," Lei said wrongly. "It''s no use coaxing."


    "Then we will take care of Jiang Kaiwei. He will be settled. Shen Li is a fart!" "What do you want, what do you want, how many opportunities have you created in the dark, and how can''t even a man hold it?" ralow roared? Jiang Kaiwei doesn''t look at you right now. If you had already done Jiang Kaiwei, Shen Li would bully us? "


    Lei Yajing bit her lips and listened to his brother''s lesson silently. She had only one sister, and was used to it since childhood. If it wasn''t such a big thing, he would not shout at her.


    "Brother, you are assured that I have caused this, and I will definitely solve it."


    Seeing Lei Yajing say this, ralow''s anger has been quite relieved, and his tone is also slow down: "Xiaojing, brother is no way, Jiang Kaiwei can not see me at all, Shen Li is even worse to speak, can only grievance you."


    "Don''t say that, brother, I''m all blamed for my bad," said Lei Yajing, blinking a little red. "I don''t know that keweiko really doesn''t read any old feelings. You can rest assured. I have a way."


    "What do you have?" "Jiangkaiwei is not a good deal person. Don''t mess up," ralow reminded her"The woman he hated the most came back," Lei Yajing said. "It''s best to take her as an article."


    "You mean Xia Xiaowan?" "Isn''t she with Gu nianbin now?" she said


    "It''s hard to say whether Gu nianbin wants her or not." Lei Yajing snorted coldly: "who doesn''t know that President Gu is always with a little girl, where is her position?"


    Listen to Lei Yajing said, Leiluo remember: "you mean Du Xiaoxian."


    "Brother, do you know that little girl?"


    At that time, Gu nianbin beat up Du Xiaoxian and fought with Jiang Kaiwei. Later, Jiang Kaiwei took him to apologize to Du Xiaoxian. The little girl did not lift her eyelids and put Jiang Kaiwei aside. At that time, he was surprised that Jiang Kaiwei''s character could bear it?


    Leiluo knows that Gu nianbin has been waiting for Xia Xiaowan, but that day he saw Gu nianbin nervous about Du Xiaoxian. He was afraid that Lei Yajing was right.


    "Don''t make trouble with Du Xiaoxian. Be careful that Gu nianbin is in trouble with you. Xia Xiaowan, you can handle it. You are enemies. But don''t let Xia Nanze grasp the handle, he is not easy to deal with Rallow still grinned bitterly. They were all powerful people. He couldn''t afford to offend any of them. However, for the sake of interests, he still had to have an account to offend!


    Lei Yajing''s idea is very simple, that is, to stink Xia Xiaowan. As long as it reaches Jiang Kaiwei''s ears, can he not make a contribution to her? When the time comes, she will ask for love again. If you don''t believe it can''t be solved!


    Youdao means that good things don''t go out and bad things spread far and wide. But in a day or two, the whole upper class circle spread a message: Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan are not really a couple. President Gu has already had a girlfriend. After Xia Xiaowan came back, he tried every means to break them up and review nianbin. The three people were making a lot of trouble.


    As soon as the news came out, it was a sensation. The news that Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan are reunited will be heard two days in the morning. Everyone is still talking about it. How can Xia Xiaowan become a man snatching boyfriend in a blink of an eye?


    As soon as Shen Li got the news, he ran to question Jiang Kaiwei. He thought that this matter must have something to do with Jiang Kaiwei.


    Jiang Kaiwei was baffled: "am I a rumor maker?"


    "Others you won''t, but Xia Xiaowan can''t say," Shen Li stares at his eyes: "you like Xia Xiaowan, but she sticks to Gu nianbin. You can do this kind of thing in a fit of anger."


    "Who said I liked her?" Jiang Kaiwei said with a gloomy face: "you don''t know that she is the one I hate most! Besides, I don''t think it''s a rumor. Gu nianbin has Du Xiaoxian, and she''s still climbing the pole. This is not robbing people. What''s a boyfriend? "


    "It''s disgusting or liking. You know it in your heart," Shen Li said with a gloomy face. "I just think it''s not proper to use this skill to deal with a girl!"


    "I really didn''t do it," Jiang said casually, "but the person who released the news is quite interested in me, but I don''t know who it is?"


    "You can do it?" Shen Li is too lazy to talk to him more, and leaves in a hurry.


    Jiang Kaiwei looks at him slamming the door, the corners of his mouth bend, Shen Li''s cultivation has always been very good, rarely angry once, but for Xia Xiaowan! significant!


    At this time, the phone on the desk rang. It was Julie, the Secretary, who said that Miss Lei wanted to see the president.


    There is only one miss Lei here. Of course, Jiang Kaiwei knows who it is, but he is not in the mood to deal with her, so he can''t say goodbye. Julie answered, but did not hang up, as if hesitating.


    Jiang Kaiwei asked, "is there anything else?"


    Julie said, "Miss ray said you would like to see her. She has something very important to tell you."


    Jiang Kaiwei moved in his heart, pondered for a moment, and finally said, "you let her in."


    Outside, Lei Yajing winked at Julie triumphantly: "he said he would meet me."


    Julie watched her wriggle her waist and walk into the door. She has been here for nearly two years. She also knows that Miss Lei is not treated by the boss. Lei Yajing, like a green headed fly, can''t get rid of her. Every time she hears her high-heeled shoes trampling on the floor, she scorns everything in her heart It''s rare.


    Lei Yajing opened the door and called out sweetly, "kaiweige."


    Jiang Kaiwei stares at the computer without lifting her eyelids. Her fingers are beating on the keyboard quickly. Lei Yajing pastes a cold face and doesn''t mind. Anyway, she has been used to it for a long time. She comes over and looks around the table curiously: "so kaiweige is playing games. No wonder I didn''t hear me call you."


    Jiang Kaiwei sneered. It was not the first time that he used such a brazen trick to find himself under the steps. He didn''t glance at her until the end of the game: "what can I do for you?"


    "Have you heard anything recently, kawaigo?" Lei Yajing pretended to be mysterious and said: "it''s all about Xia Xiaowan robbing a man''s boyfriend."


    "Just heard Shen Li say," Jiang Kaiwei said faintly, "he also asked if I made it?"


    "Do you think..." Lei Yajing carefully played chess and looked at his face: "what do you think?""Good thing," Jiang Kaiwei leaned on the back of his chair and stretched: "it''s very good. It reveals her true face and is very happy."


    Lei Yajing put down her heart and asked for credit with pride: "I did it."


    "I know," Jiang Kaiwei squinted at her, "otherwise I can see you?"


    "Oh, kawaigo, I knew you met me?" Lei Yajing took the opportunity to act coquettish: "I was wrong last time. I shouldn''t be disrespectful to general manager Shen, but is this punishment too heavy? My brother is going to cut off the relationship with me. Kaiweige, you should do good deeds. You know, it''s not easy for him to pull my brother. Besides, it''s good to cooperate with Jiang''s family for so many years. Please, Kevin, help my brother


    "Well --" Jiang Kaiwei frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "well, it''s not easy to handle this matter. If Shen leaves the mouth, I can''t intervene any more."


    "Kaiweige --" Lei Yajing is coquettish again: "please, help my brother once more


    Jiang Kaiwei laughed. "But you did a good job this time. As a reward, I can give your brother a chance, but I can''t do it with Jiang. I introduce another company to cooperate with Bohua, and the profit is also good. Next week, you can ask Rallow to come to me."


    "Great! Thank you, Kevin Lei Yajing is happy to jump up. He didn''t expect that things would be solved so easily. It seems that Xia Xiaowan is really on the right track.

 Chapter 194

    Xia Xiaowan''s parents are also heard. They have been kept in the dark. Naturally, they are very angry when they hear such news, thinking that someone has deliberately slandered them. As a result, Xia Nanze tells them frankly that regardless of whether Xia Xiaowan robbed a man''s boyfriend, Gu nianbin does have a girlfriend.


    Mrs. Xia couldn''t stand it the most. She was always sorry for Gu nianbin, and was moved by his infatuation. She was looking forward to Xia Xiaowan''s return and reuniting with Gu nianbin. Unexpectedly, Xia Xiaowan is back now, but Gu nianbin has changed her mind. Of course, it can''t be weird Gu nianbin. After all, it''s human nature to wait for such a long time, but she just can''t get over this ridge in her heart!


    On New Year''s Eve, the Gu family said that they would choose a date to get married after the new year. Gu nianbin didn''t object at that time. How could it be that Xia Xiaowan was a fox who robbed her boyfriend after just a few days?


    Xia Deren is also very angry, as a rich daughter, how can Xia Xiaowan''s reputation be trampled on like this? Since Gu nianbin has already had a girlfriend, why didn''t Gu family say it? Let their family wishful thinking, let Xia Xiaowan reputation, so many years of friendship, not even a word of truth?


    Xia Fu is popular, but he calls Fang Yaru. Fang Ya Ru of course also knew this matter, afraid that the Xia family would come to trouble. She wanted to call them and explain it to them. Unexpectedly, the Xia family called first. So far, there is nothing to hide. Fang Yaru can only apologize on the phone and say what she has done. Mrs. Xia also understands that it is not a bad idea for the family stalls. Her son has fallen in love with a little maid. Maybe she will marry her in the future and everyone will jump. As a rich lady, it''s strange to think about this kind of thing. It''s nothing for a rich young man to play outside. It''s only romantic, but to be serious, it''s a violation of the law. Don''t even think about it.


    Xia lady hung up the phone, or not at ease, and called Xia Xiaowan down to ask, pour bottom and Gu nianbin is how to return a responsibility?


    Xia Xiaowan was wearing a fluffy coat at home, slouched in the sofa, and looked rather impatient: "Mom, don''t worry about it. I know it in my mind."


    "What''s the number?" When Mrs. Xia saw her careless appearance, she was even more angry: "you go outside and listen to it. What''s it like? Say you''re a fox for robbing boyfriends? On your condition, do you have to rob? I''m really pissed off! "


    Xia Xiaowan murmured: "say I didn''t say you, angry what!"


    "You Mrs. Xia looked at her as if she didn''t know her daughter.


    "Xiao Wan!" Xia Nanze scolded her: "how to talk to mom?"


    Xia Xiaowan sighed and said helplessly, "don''t worry about it. How can others say that they can''t hear it?"


    "Why can''t you hear me?" "Today, I have a headache and I don''t want to go out to play cards. As a result, people say," Mrs. Xia, let''s go with the children''s business. It''s good for you to go out and relax. I''m puzzled. If I didn''t ask again and again, your father and I would still be in the dark. As a result, as soon as I go out, people look at me in the wrong way. They don''t tell me in front of me. They don''t know how to laugh at me behind my back! "


    "Mom, you''re just fussing," Xia Xiaowan said. "I don''t care what outsiders think. As long as you believe me, it''s OK."


    "What do we believe in you?" Mrs. Xia asked, "now you don''t have a word of truth. What''s wrong with you and Gu nianbin? If he doesn''t want to marry you, we won''t go to that marriage. There are many talented young people in G city who are better than those who care about bin


    Xia Deren, who has never said a word, said: "Xiaowan, you have a thorough understanding with your parents now. How do you feel in your heart? You suffered from Jiang Kaiwei in those years. My father didn''t want you to repeat the same mistakes. You are not in your early twenties. If you make a mistake again, your life will be ruined. No matter what decision you make, dad only hopes you can be happy. "


    Xia Xiaowan hugged the pillow, looked down at the ground, and whispered: "Dad, mom, I want to be with brother nianbin. He is just infatuated for a while, but he still has feelings for me. All the people in the family support me. They will try to let the little maid leave. As long as I don''t give up, brother nianbin and I can finally come together. That''s what I think. "


    Xia Deren looked at her: "are you sure you can be happy with Gu nianbin?"


    "Yes Xia Xiaowan''s tone is very firm: "he loves me, with him, I will be happy."


    "Do you love him?" Xia Nanze embraces his hands and sweeps his sharp eyes on Xia Xiaowan''s face.


    Xia Xiaowan held the pillow''s hand to quiver slightly, half ring just said: "I also love him."


    "I hope you do what you say." Xia Nanze got up and slowly went upstairs.


    "Xiao Wan," Mrs. Xia said slowly, "as long as you can be happy, no matter how bad the people outside say, your father and I can also be regarded as not hearing, but the premise is that you must be happy. Take time to call nianbin home and let your father have a talk with him. Maybe we can talk about some things more effectively than you say yourself. Nianbin is not an ignorant person. If he is really obsessed for a moment, your father will persuade him. ""Ma, if you don''t, brother Jie nianbin is a soft and stubborn person. The more pressure he puts on him, the more he resists. Only when he thinks it out by himself can this matter be solved. Even Auntie Gu and his parents don''t care. Don''t worry about it. Just give me a little time and I''ll take care of it."


    "Well," Xia Deren nodded, "since you are so confident, we don''t care about it for the moment. But if you are hurt, your father will certainly come forward. For you, even if you are upset with your family, it''s not impossible."


    "I know. Thank you, Dad," Xia Xiaowan stood up. "I went upstairs. Good night to my parents."


    "Go ahead and have a good sleep," said Mrs. Xia. "Don''t think about it."


    Looking at Xia Xiaowan slowly up the stairs, Xia Deren shook his head and said to his wife, "do you feel that the child has changed a lot since she came back. She was not like this before."


    Mrs. Xia felt the same way: "yes, Xiaowan used to tell me everything, but now it''s always in my heart. If it wasn''t for the bad news from the outside, we wouldn''t know anything. The child''s mind is too heavy. "


    The news spread so fast in the room that everyone knew she was sitting in the bed. He was so cruel that he didn''t even give her a chance to breathe, so he caught her by surprise. But she''s not afraid. Anyway, she has nothing. Isn''t there a saying circulating in the market? The soft ones are afraid of the hard ones, the hard ones are afraid of the horizontal ones, and the horizontal ones are not fatal. Now she is the one who is not fateful, has no worries and no burden. Even if she loses, she is just a rotten one. She is no more than Jiang Kaiwei, who has three generations of single biographies, and controls a complex and huge business kingdom. She wants to see who will lose in the end?


    However, since there is such a big disturbance, she thinks it is necessary to remind Gu nianbin so as not to misunderstand him.


    The phone call in the past, ring a few times was hung up, Xia Xiaowan looked at the mobile phone, as if some incredible, Gu nianbin actually hung up her phone, even if he had someone else in mind, would not hang up her phone? It must not be him. It''s Du Xiaoxian. It''s the little maid who hung it. She sneers in her heart and looks at simplicity. It''s not an oil-saving lamp!


    Slant still obstinate, hit again in the past, this time is to consider bin to receive, the tone is light: "something?"


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t feel the taste in her heart. She told him about it patiently. At last, she said, "brother nianbin, I''m sorry. I don''t know who spread this rumor. That person should come to me and involve you and Xiaoxian. I''m really sorry. I''m afraid Xiaoxian will misunderstand me, so I want to tell you, so that you have a psychological preparation. I''m really sorry! "


    Gu nianbin didn''t know the news. He never liked to listen to gossip. He was also the hero in the rumor. Naturally, such a thing could not be heard by him.


    Hearing Xia Xiaowan say so, he feels sorry: "Xiaowan, don''t say so. I should say I''m sorry. Do you want me to find out who''s behind this?"


    "No," Xia Xiaowan said, "I should know who it is."


    Xia Xiaowan guessed it, and Gu nianbin also guessed. He just didn''t expect Jiang Kaiwei to play such a bad trick.


    Xia Xiaowan is a traumatized person. Now she can hardly bear to come back and start her life again. However, Jiang Kaiwei still does not let her go? He didn''t know much about Xia Xiaowan and Jiang Kaiwei, because at that time he didn''t like to hear Xia Xiaowan mention Jiang Kaiwei. Later, Xia Xiaowan also became a little silent and didn''t mention anything about Jiang Kaiwei. So he has been wondering why Jiang Kaiwei hates Xia Xiaowan so much? What kind of enmity did they have?


    However, it is too insidious to deal with a weak woman like this. Xia Xiaowan had just returned to China and soon encountered this kind of thing. Gu nianbin was also uncomfortable.


    He said: "Xiaowan, you don''t pay attention to those, have a good sleep, don''t think about it, call me if you encounter any difficulty."


    Such a tone makes Xia Xiaowan feel very warm in his heart. It seems that brother nianbin, who used to shelter her from the wind and rain, has come back again, and she feels more hopeful.


    "Brother nianbin, can I really look for you when something happens?"


    "Of course, as before, don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course I do. Thank you, brother nianbin."


    "What''s more polite to me?"


    "Good night, brother nianbin!"


    "Good night, Xiao Wan."


    In the distance, he took out the cigarette box and looked at the smoke box.


    Although spring had already been established, it was still cold, and the cold wind was Shuoshuo, occasionally whistling through the window glass in front of him, making a slight noise. I don''t know why, Gu nianbin has a bad feeling. It seems that something is going to happen, but he can''t figure out what it is. He just feels upset.

 Chapter 195

    There is no light on the terrace, but through the thin layer of light from the room, you can see the figure clearly. Gu nianbin stands quietly, with a tall figure standing in front of the window, like a tall tree. He put one hand in his trousers pocket and smoked a cigarette in the other. From the place where Du Xiaoxian stood, he could only see a little side of him. His lips were tightly closed, and the curve of his chin was a little hard, as if he were angry or sad.


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly heart such as thorns, quietly back to the hall, but at a loss, do not know how to do? She didn''t even know what was wrong with her? Why eavesdrop on his phone.


    That day, when she came back from Jinxiu department store, Gu nianbin had a frank talk with her in the office. She hoped that she would not mind Xia Xiaowan, let alone think nonsense. She also said that Xia Xiaowan was actually very poor and that they should understand her. She listens silently, nods silently, but the short messages on Xia Xiaowan''s mobile phone flash in her mind.


    She is not a fanciful person, and even doesn''t like complicated emotions. She always chooses to give up whenever there are problems that she can''t think clearly. But this time she couldn''t, Gu nianbin told her not to think, she didn''t want to think, but there was no way, she could not.


    When she was sitting on the kitchen table, her mobile phone was on the kitchen table, but she was not listening to her cell phone.


    When Gu nianbin heard the voice, he took a glance out of the room, pressed it off, and went into the kitchen again. He was warming her milk. Because she was not in a good mood recently, Gu nianbin thought that she should drink some milk before going to bed. So I warm a glass of bedtime milk every night.


    Gu nianbin came out of the kitchen with milk and put his mobile phone into his pants pocket. Just as the milk was delivered to her hand, the mobile phone rang again. Gu nianbin dropped a sentence: "drink it while it''s hot." He went to the terrace to listen to the phone.


    Her first instinct was that Xia Xiaowan had come to the phone. Gu nianbin didn''t answer the phone in front of her, for fear that she would hear it, but she was afraid that Xia Xiaowan had something to do. So he had to answer the second call.


    She did not drink milk, quietly went to the door, Gu nianbin''s voice is not big, but she can hear every word very clearly.


    He said, "of course, as before, don''t you believe me?"


    Only such a sentence, let her feel that something in her heart suddenly collapsed, still the same as before, he said it was the same as before! But how can it be the same? With her, how can she be the same as before?


    In the past, she only wanted to be a Invisible Woman by Gu nianbin''s side, but now, she doesn''t want to, because it''s very painful. As long as she wants to share Gu nianbin''s love with another woman, she can''t breathe.


    Du Xiaoxian stood in the middle of the room, stupefied for a moment, and then picked up the glass of milk. The milk was cold, and it stuck in her throat like a paste. It was disgusting. But she slowly, endure that disgusting feeling, one mouthful of all swallow.


    Gu nianbin is still on the terrace, so he must be in pain. Du Xiaoxian sighed, took the cup to the kitchen, washed it off, put it back on the cup rack, and quietly went to the room to sleep. As long as you sleep and wake up in the morning, it will be another wonderful day.


    She lay in bed and forced herself to sleep, but the more so, the more she couldn''t sleep. She had no choice but to open her eyes and look at the ceiling. The night after reading the text message, she thought that she might as well quit and succeed Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian. The pain of one person is better than that of three people. She has always been a willing person, but it is more difficult than she imagined to give up her feelings. As long as she thinks of leaving Gu nianbin, she will be so heartbroken that she can''t love her life. She can''t give up, so she has to drag it down day by day.


    However, procrastination is not the way. No matter how she muddles along, it finally comes to that day. Gu nianbin comes back from outside. She stands in the porch to take his slippers. Gu nianbin stands still, looking helplessly and pitifully at her: "Xiaoxian, I''m sorry, we can''t be together."


    Her brain is blank, staring at him, as if Gu nianbin is a stranger. He said, never separate from her, never drive her away! But he didn''t do it. Maybe he did his best, otherwise he would not be so tired, so haggard, and so pitifully looking at her.


    Her heart like glass suddenly split, all into pieces, she felt that the whole person seems to be broken, in the wind a little bit off, she just strange, the windows are closed, where the wind?


    He sighed softly, took a deep look at her, and then turned away.


    And she collapsed on the ground, looking at the slowly closed door, tearing heart and lung howling


    "Xian''er, xian''er, wake up," the vague voice gradually became clear. Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes, and in the dark, he looked at her anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare again


    Fortunately, she was stunned by her voice!


    Gu nianbin wiped her forehead and said, "what did you dream of? I''ll get a towel and wipe it for you


    "Don''t go," she said in his arms. "Don''t leave me."Gu nianbin felt a palpitation in his heart and hugged her tightly. He said in a warm voice, "I don''t go. Tell me, what did you dream of?"


    Du Xiaoxian did not say anything, but buried his head in his arms and listened to his heartbeat. When she was upset, only his heartbeat calmed her.


    "Do you remember..." Gu nianbin asked tentatively.


    Not waiting for him to finish, Du Xiaoxian shook his head resolutely: "I dreamed that a bear chased me, and I fell to the cliff." She lied, she lied in front of him, and said so smoothly.


    Gu nianbin didn''t doubt at all. He kissed her hair lovingly, "what''s the matter with you recently? Is it because you want to open a painting exhibition? Is there pressure in your heart? "


    "Teacher he will be back tomorrow," Du Xiaoxian said, "but I haven''t drawn a few. I don''t know what to draw."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. If you don''t want to paint, you can have a rest for two days," Gu nianbin said. "Or, when Shao Baiqing comes back, we can go out and play for two days."


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head: "on such a cold day, I don''t want to go out."


    "Then go to the hot place," Gu nianbin touched her head: "go to the seaside, OK?"


    The sea! Du Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened. She had never been to the seaside, but on TV, there were vast sea, white sand beach, sea breeze and seagulls gently skimming the sea


    "Isn''t it cold by the sea?" She asked.


    "Fool," Gu nianbin chuckled, "at this time, of course, it''s not cold to go to the seaside."


    Go out to have a visit with him, just like they were in Tongshan. There was no Xia Xiaowan and no one they knew. Only the two of them. Du Xiaoxian thought that if there was a trip like that before leaving, it would be very beautiful.


    She gently said: "well, we go to the seaside, this life can see the sea, I am very satisfied."


    "Why once?" Gu nianbin said with a smile, "you can go as many times as you like."


    No, once is good, she said silently in her heart, as long as once.


    With this agreement, she settled down, because finally there was a deadline, so she didn''t have to worry about when to leave. From now on, she should not be sad, every minute and every second of Gu nianbin''s side is extremely precious, she should have a happy life every day.


    Du Xiaoxian made up his mind not to entangle himself in this matter. Unexpectedly, at noon the next day, Du Yuehua called and asked her to have dinner. Du Xiaoxian was naturally very happy.


    As a result, Du Yuehua didn''t look good when he arrived. Directly photographed a newspaper in front of her, "I said you and Gu nianbin are not suitable, you don''t believe it, read it by yourself."


    Du Xiaoxian picked up the newspaper inexplicably. It was the news of Shao Baiqing''s marriage. She glanced at it roughly and said, "brother Yue, what''s the matter?"


    "You see here," Du Huayue pointed to one of them. He was bored on the night shift yesterday. He sat in the duty room and looked for some outdated newspapers. As a result, he saw the news about Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan: after waiting for many years, the infatuated prince finally became a beautiful couple with the beautiful princess, and he was happy together. If you look at the picture, Xia Xiaowan takes Gu nianbin''s arm and they smile at each other. You can understand the scene. Du Hua Yueh''s head smokes with anger. In the morning, he didn''t even get enough sleep, so he found out Du Xiaoxian and asked him clearly.


    Du Xiaoxian read that short paragraph for a long time and finally understood why Cheng Mingchi called her that day? Ask her and Gu nianbin? It turned out that everyone knew that she was the only one in the dark.


    After half a ring, she said, "I know about it."


    Du Hua Yue was stunned, "you know? You know, with him... "


    "Miss Xia was the one who had been waiting for the young master, but when she came back, the young master had already been with me, so," Du Xiaoxian pursed his lips. "This matter can''t be blamed on the young master. He is afraid of my sadness, and has been hiding it from me, saying that he has made it clear to Miss Xia. In fact, I know that he is in pain."


    "What are you doing now?" Du Huayue looked at her with regret: "can''t we go on like this? Are you going to aggrieve yourself and make Gu nianbin small? "


    "No," Du Xiaoxian said, "I will leave. They are a pair. I am the one who intervenes to make them both miserable."


    "What do you mean to get in?" Du Huayue said angrily, "it is Gu nianbin who provoked you."


    Du Xiaoxian was soft-natured and didn''t like to argue with others. He just kept his head down and did not speak.


    "When are you going to leave him?" he added


    "Then, after a while," Du Xiaoxian said with difficulty.


    "Don''t wait for a while, move out today and come to me," said Du Huayue. He still lives in the company dormitory. Where can he take people back to live, let alone a girl.


    "Then wait a few more days. When I rent a house, you can move out," Du said. "You can make it clear to him these days that we are not born to be monkeys for the rich. Did you hear that? "


    "Brother a Yue, please allow me a few more days," Du Xiaoxian begged him, "Mr. Shao hasn''t returned from his honeymoon yet. He has to do all the business of the company by himself. When Mr. Shao comes back, I''ll tell him, OK?"Du Hua Yue glared at her: "this kind of thing has to be cut off quickly. It''s not good for you to drag it down. Xiaoxian, we people in Daliang Mountain have dry temperament. You can''t disgrace us from Daliang Mountain!"


    Just then, Du Xiaoxian''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Gu nianbin''s calling. She made a silent gesture to Du Huayue and connected the phone.


    Du Huayue was angry and said in a loud voice: "what if I am here? Can''t people know? "


    Du Xiaoxian was so scared that he covered his mobile phone with his hand. But Gu nianbin had already heard him. When he asked who she was with, Du Xiaoxian said that he was having dinner with Du Huayue.


    Fortunately, Gu nianbin didn''t say anything, so he told her to hang up.

 Chapter 196

    After he came back, he told Du Xiaoxian good news. He recommended Du Xiaoxian''s paintings to some galleries before Chinese New Year. After the new year, a gallery finally answered him and could help Du Xiaoxian open an exhibition.


    Although it''s small, it''s good news for an unknown girl.


    Du Xiaoxian immediately enthusiastically put all his energy into the painting exhibition. Every day, he devoted himself to painting at home. With something to do, it was not too hard. Du Huayue didn''t call her either. It''s estimated that the house hasn''t been found. Du Xiaoxian doesn''t want to do anything. She just wants Shao Baiqing to come back and stay with Gu nianbin for two days. Before then, she will draw all the paintings to be displayed. As long as there are paintings, the exhibition can be held as scheduled. As for whether she is there, it should not matter.


    After two days, Shao Baiqing came back, because Nina had a big stomach and couldn''t have fun, so she only stayed at the seaside for five days and then came back.


    Gu nianbin invited the newlyweds to dinner. Zhou Ting also went. After dinner, everyone went to Shao Baiqing and Nina''s new home. It''s a set of townhouses located in the downtown area. Shao Baikang gave it to him. Shao Bai is blue and white, and he has made great efforts to decorate and decorate the villa. Gu nianbin and Zhou Ting have been here, but Du Xiaoxian is the first time to come, and he can''t help feeling a little strange.


    Shao Baiqing and Gu nianbin are talking about business affairs in the study. Nina and Zhou Ting and Du Xiaoxian are talking in the room, and then they take out the gifts and give them.


    This is the first time someone brought her a gift from a far away place. Du Xiaoxian was very happy and looked at it with a string of tourmaline bracelets.


    Zhou Ting curled her mouth and said sour: "send me a string of pearls to the future boss''s wife, which is eccentric!"


    Nina exclaimed, "Oh! Miss, make clear, this is the authentic South Pearl, each full, uniform color, is a rare top-grade, OK? Originally, I wanted to keep it for myself and give it to you, but I still have a lot of nitpicking! "


    "Isn''t it?" Zhou Ting took the string of pearls to the light, "don''t fool me, I know Nanzhu."


    Du Xiaoxian only thought it was funny to see them like this. It''s really nice to be friends like this!


    Nina also showed them the pictures taken by the seaside. Although it was winter, the sea view was very beautiful. The coconut trees, the sea breeze and the beautiful sand beach were very beautiful. Du Xiaoxian looked very carefully. Finally, she could not help saying, "the young master said that we would go in a few days."


    "Really?" Nina was a little surprised. She glanced at Du Xiaoxian and said, "I was a little worried when I read the newspaper that day. I was afraid that you would make trouble with Mr. Gu. As a result, Bai Qing said that I was worried about nothing. She said that with your temperament, I would definitely not make trouble with him. No matter what, Mr. Gu would not give up..." Words did not finish, see Zhou Ting desperately to her wink, Nina was stunned for a moment, Shan Shan''s smile: "I, did I say the wrong thing?"


    "It''s OK," Du Xiaoxian said softly, "I read the newspaper that day. In fact, it''s nothing. The young master said that he made it clear to Miss Xia."


    "It must be nothing." Zhou Ting said: "with the boss to you, which woman can get into his eyes, Xia Xiaowan is the boss''s first love, so what? As I told you last time, no matter which Miss Xia is, it''s the past tense. Only you are in the present tense. When it''s going on, they''re all dead. In the eyes of the boss, you''re the only one in his heart, Xiaoxian. You can''t doubt this. Do you hear me? "


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. "In fact, the young master has been waiting for Miss Xia for so long. They should be together. I can understand."


    "Understand you!" Zhou Ting was angry and poked her fingers on her head: "the boss has given you the bottom line, but I don''t want you to think nonsense. You''d better say this kind of words, let the boss hear it, and you''ll be half angry!"


    "What are you doing?" Nina hit Zhou Ting, "this is the future boss''s wife, do you dare to scold her like this? Don''t you want to die? Mr. Gu is still in his study! "


    Nina was joking. Du Xiaoxian quickly protected Zhou Ting: "I don''t blame sister Zhou. She''s good for me. I know it''s my own..."


    Zhou Ting sighed, "you are too easy to bully, Xiaoxian. Even if the boss has made a deal with you, what''s Xia Xiaowan''s mind? You don''t know. Don''t make a second Xia manyin. It''s your thing. You should pay attention to it. If there''s a sentence, you can''t be afraid of the thief or the thief. Even if she doesn''t know how to rob her, she will think about it every day. You can''t be bothered! You have to learn better. Even if you are jealous, the boss won''t blame you. It''s right to listen to me. "


    "Yes, Xiaoxian, you have to be confident." Nina also said: "I used to be too unsure, so I only knew how to escape, but Mr. Gu was much more reliable than my family. At least, except for you, he didn''t look at other women, which looked like Shao Baiqing and discharged everywhere. At the beginning, I also had a lot of worries, but since I was married, I have to keep him. There are too many temptations in the world. It''s not easy to keep the sincerity, just like Zhou Ting said, Xiaoxian, you have to be more fierce. If Xia Xiaowan dares to pester with general manager Gu, you will make trouble with him. If he loves you and you make a scene, he will have no way out. I will deal with Shao Baiqing like this now. If he doesn''t promise my request, I will make trouble. He''s terrible. He just has to kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    Zhou Ting laughed: "can he not be afraid of you? One big and one small, he had to regret death. But Xiaoxian, you are really too quiet. If you make a noise occasionally, the boss must be very distressed. "Du Xiaoxian listened with a smile and did not say anything. He knew that they were for her good, but they did not know that Gu nianbin still loved Xia Xiaowan in his heart!


    In the study, Shao Baiqing, holding red wine and two long legs on his legs, said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, it''s hard for you these days, and your left and right arms are not here. It''s enough for you to be busy."


    "It''s good to know," Gu nianbin said slowly, "you''re back. Nianjing hasn''t returned. There are a lot of things. You can''t be lazy if you want to."


    Shao Baiqing frowned slightly: "my honeymoon is back, he hasn''t returned? Have you gone on a holiday in the Pacific Ocean


    "I don''t know. On the ninth day of junior high school, he called to say that he would come back a few days later. I was busy and didn''t care to ask." Gu nianbin said: "he has done his best for the company in recent years. It''s hard for him to go out for a holiday. Let him do it."


    "OK, since Mr. Gu has made a speech, let him do it, or I''ll call him back tomorrow," Shao Baiqing took a sip of wine and suddenly squinted at Gu nianbin, but said nothing.


    Gu nianbin was baffled: "why do you look at me like this? I''m scared!"


    Shao Baiqing laughed twice: "do you have a ghost in your heart?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu nianbin glanced at him, "don''t beat around the bush if you want to say something."


    "I''ll tell you," Shao Baiqing rippled the wine in his glass: "do you want Du Xiaoxian or Xia Xiaowan, or both, and enjoy the happiness together."


    "What nonsense," Gu nianbin said, "it''s impossible for me and Xiaowan."


    "How can it not sound melancholy?" Shao Baiqing raised his eyebrows: "do you have any thoughts on Xia Xiaowan?"


    "I don''t care about anyone except Du Xiaoxian." Gu nianbin seldom confessed his feelings to others so seriously.


    "Then I''ll be relieved," Shao Baiqing sighed. "On the wedding day, I almost had the illusion that you and Xia Xiaowan were a couple. The next day the newspaper came out, it was more like that. Nina is so worried that Du Xiaoxian must be miserable this time. Or I have confidence in you and say that you must not give up Du Xiaoxian. It''s true. However, "he scratched his eyebrows with his slender fingers:" Xia Xiaowan''s appearance doesn''t seem to have nothing to do with you. The affair of xiaxiaowan has just passed. Don''t be careless. "


    "I made it clear to Xiao Wan that she was not Xia manyin and would not do stupid things."


    "It''s better to be careful," Shao Baiqing said. "Du Xiaoxian is too weak. Anyone can bully her. You should worry more about looking for someone with low military value. Unlike Nina, a hot girl looked at me twice when she was at the seaside. Her eyes were so wide that she scared the hot girls away."


    Gu nianbin smile, "have me in, no one can bully her."


    "I hope so," Shao Baiqing said, "if I''m not wrong, my wife and Zhou Ting must be teaching her how to deal with Xia Xiaowan. With them, Du Xiaoxian will have a military adviser, so he can''t suffer a great loss."


    "I''m worried about this," Gu nianbin said. "It''s nothing. It seems that there''s something wrong with them." Then he put down his glass and stood up: "gone."


    "Don''t mention it. Talk for a while. How long haven''t you seen me? Don''t miss me?" Shao Baiqing followed him with a smile: "they won''t bring Du Xiaoxian bad. Don''t listen to the wind is the rain. You are really worried. How old Du Xiaoxian is? She can''t tell right from wrong. Ah, how to talk to you..."


    Shao Baiqing is still reading fragmentary. Gu nianbin has already walked to the door of the room and knocks. It happens that Du Xiaoxian comes to open the door. He doesn''t go in. He takes her waist and asks in a soft voice, "can we go?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "sister Zhou, will you come with us?"


    Zhou Ting looked at Gu nianbin and was hesitating. President Gu waved his hand in a domineering way: "let''s go and send you a section."


    The boss did a good deed, and his tone was like the following instructions. Secretary Zhou quickly took the bag and nodded and bowed with a smile: "thank you, boss. Thank you very much


    Du Xiaoxian was made a big face by her, blushing with shame, "sister Zhou, you are really..."


    Gu nianbin pressed her in his arms, "what is it really? Don''t you want to marry me


    "No, I Now... " Du Xiaoxian was flustered and couldn''t say clearly.


    "OK, I know," Gu nianbin gently kisses her on the lips.


    Zhou Ting had the courage to test Gu nianbin''s reaction. When she saw the formation, she was really relieved. Shao Baiqing and Nina cover their mouths and smile secretly. Du Xiaoxian blushes and dares not to look up for a long time, so he is hugged by Gu nianbin and goes downstairs.

 Chapter 197

    Sitting in the car, Gu nianbin touched Du Xiaoxian''s hand: "cold?"


    "It''s not cold," Du Xiaoxian said. "There''s heating in the car. It''s not cold at all." She showed Gu nianbin a tourmaline Bracelet: "is it good-looking? From Nina. "


    Gu nianbin took over and looked at it seriously, "OK, do you like it?"


    "I love it." Du Xiaoxian put the bracelet on and showed it to Gu nianbin. Gu nianbin was smiling, and he pecked on the back of her hand. Du Xiaoxian''s hand shrank and glanced at him angrily. Zhou Ting was still sitting in front of him, so he was not serious. Gu nianbin loves to see her look of shame and panic, and laughs stiffly.


    Du Xiaoxian had just had her hair cut two days ago. Gu nianbin didn''t know why she wanted to have her hair cut. He actually liked the way she had long hair. The black and smooth long hair was pure and elegant. But when she wanted to have it cut, he took time to accompany her, carefully selected the style, and communicated with the hairdresser for a long time. Finally, he cut a lovely and beautiful short hair, thick flowing sea and hair tail Cut out the layers and bend in naturally, so you don''t need to take care of it. As a result, Du Xiaoxian did not express his opinion, but he liked it very much.


    Her short black hair was bent, which made her face sharper and her eyes bigger. In the dark car, she was shining like two jewels. His eyes quickly darkened, and he put his arm around her gradually. Du Xiaoxian was in a hurry and pressed hard against his chest. He refused to let him do it himself. He said in a hard and low voice: "no, someone, don''t..."


    President Gu never gives in. He reaches out and knocks on the back of Xiaoding''s chair, and Xiaoding presses the button knowingly to lift the partition board.


    Although Zhou Ting has been looking at the front, her boss and the little girl are juggling behind. She doesn''t know. She occasionally lies on the crack of the door and sees them making love. She just didn''t expect her boss to be so anxious that even the clapboard will be raised. It won''t be just that


    She looked at Xiaoding sideways, and Xiaoding glanced at her inquiring eyes, and she gave a mysterious smile. Secretary Zhou immediately understood, and her smile became ambiguous. When she got off the car, she only said hello to Xiaoding, with the rear partition blocked and the window closed. She thought goodbye would never happen. After getting out of the car, she stood on the side of the road and carefully observed the back of the car. It was not as shocking as the legend said. Secretary Zhou thought, it seems that the boss is very gentle. Secretary Zhou, is it really good for you to think so much


    In fact, she is really wrong. President Gu is so anxious that he still has due respect for the little girl. It is impossible that there are still two people sitting in front of him. He is making mischief in the back. What does he think of Du Xiaoxian?


    Du Xiaoxian said, "sister Zhou got out of the car, don''t you say goodbye to her?"


    "No," Gu nianbin said lazily, playing with Du Xiaoxian''s new haircut.


    "Then, raise the partition."


    "Wait a minute," Gu nianbin would her hair around her fingers, "xian''er, what are you talking about in the room?"


    "Just talk about Nina playing at the seaside. She also showed us the pictures. The sea is really beautiful!"


    "Well, I''ll take you to play for two days when I handle the matter on my hand," Gu nianbin''s hand fell on her shoulder, then slipped down to hold her hand, looked at her eyes carefully and said: "Xianer, no matter what others say, you don''t care, just believe me, OK?"


    Du Xiaoxian lenglengleng looking, thousands of threads in the heart boiling, she certainly believe him, no doubt he is like her, but he also like Xia Xiaowan, she wants to ask: brother, do you have two people in your heart is not very hard? But she couldn''t ask, and nodded as usual.


    Gu nianbin smiles with satisfaction and cuddles her in his arms.


    Du Xiaoxian was determined to leave more happy memories for herself, so she was especially enthusiastic about Gu nianbin between her bed brothers. She felt that she was like a handful of sand, which was slowly flowing away from Gu nianbin''s fingers. She watched the loss of time. She suffered and was at a loss. So she would rather burn herself and fly in Gu nianbin''s burning fire like a moth Even if the ashes are obliterated.


    She seldom had such enthusiasm, and Gu nianbin was naturally elated, thinking that she had heard her own words into her heart. Therefore, they were more intimate than usual, and they stuck together wherever they went.


    President Gu was late for two days in a row. He was reluctant to leave his little girl because he was in bed.


    After kissing the little girl''s flushed face, Gu nianbin got up helplessly. He had no choice but to be lazy. He had to finish what he was doing in order to make time to take Du Xiaoxian to the seaside for a holiday.


    When Gu nianbin gets out of the door, Du Xiaoxian gets up. She stands in the bathroom and looks at her ambiguous marks. The corner of her mouth rises slightly. But the next second, she is shy and covers her eyes. She is really bad. How can she make such a sound? But Gu nianbin likes it. He really likes it.


    He likes, she told him to listen, regardless of anything, just want to make him happy, less and less time, she asked him to remember her good appearance.


    After taking a shower, she dressed herself, took out Gu nianbin''s breakfast in the pan and set it on the table. After drinking two sips of milk, the doorbell rang.Du Xiaoxian is a little strange. Who will come to her at this time. I''m afraid it''s brother a Yue. He said he would take her when he found the house.


    But as soon as the door opened, her smile froze on her face. Outside the door stood Gu Shanshan!


    Gu Shanshan was obviously not good at coming. She pushed her away with a straight face and didn''t even change her shoes. She went straight in.


    "Take a seat, miss." She said timidly to her.


    "Sit down, please?" Gu Shanshan sneered twice: "this is my brother''s house. What kind of thing are you? Dare to put the master''s score in front of me?"


    For a long time, no one yelled at her face-to-face. Du Xiaoxian shrank into a ball and hung his head and did not dare to speak.


    Gu Shanshan looked both upstairs and downstairs. When she returned to the living room, she sneered again: "my brother is willing to give up his capital for you. He bought you a luxurious house to live in, silks and satins for you to wear, and good food to drink for you. Why? I''m used to living a good life, and I can''t bear to leave? " She looked at the breakfast set on the table again and said, "it''s fine enough. My brother raised you as a canary. I have to go."


    "No, miss, it''s not what you think. I''m..."


    "Not what?" Gu Shanshan went to the sofa and sat down. Her two sharp eyes were directly on Du Xiaoxian: "Du Xiaoxian, I really missed you. When you came, I still thought you were honest. You were pushed to the head by a man who cared for my father. I also appreciate you. I didn''t expect that you had a premeditation. My whole family would appreciate you and let my brother notice you He suspected that we were in the way, pretended to quit his job, but he secretly seduced my brother and cohabited outside. Our family was still in the dark. Du Xiaoxian, my brother is stupid, I''m not stupid. Hey, what are you crying about? I''m not doing much to you, are you? They say that you will pretend to be pathetic. It''s really useless for me to pretend whatever you like. I''ll tell you clearly, Du Xiaoxian, you and my brother''s business is not going to happen. Our family will not marry a little maid to come in. "


    Du Xiaoxian wiped two tears and shivered to explain: "Miss, really, really not what you think, I am, really like the young master, I really, really like him..."


    "If you really like him, you should leave him. Don''t let him become a joke to everyone!" Gu Shanshan said more and more angry: "do you know that our whole family is ashamed of this matter, and my parents can''t raise their heads in front of outsiders. What''s more, if you like him, he doesn''t necessarily like you. The person he really likes is Xia Xiaowan. Now Xiaowan is back, my brother pays more attention to love, and he would rather recite names than abandon you. He treats you so well. If you know how good or bad, you should It''s time to leave him! "


    "I will," Du Xiaoxian cried again. It turned out that the matter was more serious than she had imagined. "I didn''t know it would be like this, I would leave him! I''ve decided to leave him. "


    "Bang!" A loud noise, the door was kicked open from the outside, the man stood at the door, glared at Du Xiaoxian: "say again, who are you leaving?"


    Gu nianbin''s ferocious appearance made Du Xiaoxian shiver and his mouth opened. He was speechless.


    Gu Shanshan also knew that it was broken. She stood up in terror. She chose Gu nianbin to come to work. How could he return it? Who informed?


    Gu nianbin strides in, grabs Du Xiaoxian''s arm and roars: "say, who are you leaving?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s thin arm seemed to break at any time in his hand. Even Gu Shanshan was worried.


    "Pain, I ache," Du Xiaoxian wrinkled his whole face, trying to break off Gu nianbin''s fingers.


    "Do you know the pain?" Gu nianbin glared at her fiercely and suddenly pressed her hand on her chest: "does it hurt here with me?"


    "Young master..." Du Xiaoxian wept.


    "Do you know how much pain I have here?" Gu nianbin roared, his voice was hoarse: "unconscionable thing!"


    Gu Shanshan was stunned. She had never seen Gu nianbin look like she wanted to eat people. She never thought that he would confess his feelings like this. In her impression, Gu nianbin has always been deep and used to put his feelings in the deep of his heart, just like he did to Xia Xiaowan, but he was totally different from Du Xiaoxian. He was warm to Du Xiaoxian, crazy and could be abandoned Self respecting, she was shocked, and she called out: "brother."


    Gu nianbin seemed to have just seen her, and didn''t let Du Xiaoxian go, but turned to look at her: "Gu Shanshan, such a thing, I don''t want to happen again, even if you are my sister, I can''t forgive you!"


    With such a sentence, Gu Shanshan realized how serious the matter was. She almost did not dare to face Gu nianbin''s eyes. She bit her lips and walked out silently.

 Chapter 198

    Gu nianbin finally released his hand, but his face was still gloomy. He stepped back step by step, and his voice was dry and astringent: "do you really want to leave me? Do you really want to? "


    "No, I don''t want to, I don''t want to!" Du Xiaoxian cried. Seeing Gu nianbin like this, she was almost heartbroken. "Brother, I don''t want to leave you."


    "Are you so warm to me these days because you want to leave?" Gu nianbin asked her again.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him sadly, but could not refute. She would not lie. Even if she wanted to cheat him at this moment, her eyes would betray her. She knew that he would see through her.


    "I''ve never been so nice to anyone, but what about you? Are you playing with me? " Gu nianbin slams the door angrily. Du Xiaoxian rushes to hold him, but is blocked by the cold door. She wipes two tears, and suddenly an idea comes out of her heart. It''s just like this. It''s OK to end like this.


    She slowly walked to the window, crying while watching Gu nianbin angrily into the car and left.


    Gu nianbin was really angry. She really thought that she had been with him wholeheartedly. Who knows, a Gu Shanshan made her retreat. He knew that the matter was not so simple, and his parents would certainly not give in. They were just watching the change and wanted to see Xia Xiaowan''s attitude when he came back. They were the same as his mind. However, he didn''t expect that Gu Shanshan would be sent to take the lead. Is this a formal declaration of war?


    He learned the lesson from Xia manyin last time, so he told the housekeeper that if a strange face went to the apartment to find Du Xiaoxian, he immediately informed him. The housekeeper was very conscientious and sent him the picture of Gu Shanshan in the monitoring. He knew that something bad was going to happen. Before the meeting was over, he ran back. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Du Xiaoxian saying that he had decided to leave him. He was so angry that he kicked the door open.


    A heartless little thing, every time he promised to never leave him and stay with him forever. It turned out that he was just saying something in his mouth. When Gu Shanshan scared her, she was scared. She was worthless, coward! He hit the cushion with one blow and gasped for breath.


    Xiaoding peeked at him in the rearview mirror, carefully asked: "boss, is it back to the company?"


    Gu nianbin looked out of the window and said, "go to the riverside." He needs to calm down and think about the future of him and Du Xiaoxian.


    As soon as the car turned to Yanjiang Avenue, Shao Baiqing called and asked him when he would return to the company and wait for him to have a meeting. He had to make a final decision on some matters. Considering Bin''s upset, he pressed his temple and said, "watch first, I''ll go back immediately."


    Hung up the phone, he leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and said, "go back to the company."


    Xiaoding said good, turn around at the intersection and drive in the direction of the company.


    Gu nianbin finished the meeting and came out of the conference room with a gloomy face. Shao Baiqing quickly caught up with him, "what''s the matter? Go out once, the face is black, Du Xiaoxian has something to do? "


    Gu nianbin ignored him, but accelerated the foot cutting.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it Shao Baiqing ignored the black face of President Gu and continued to ask.


    "Mind your own business," Gu nianbin said coldly, without looking at him, "what should I do?"


    "You look at you, you are really anxious," Shao Baiqing continued to fan the fire fearlessly: "you are calm at ordinary times. How can you become so angry when you get involved with Du Xiaoxian? You didn''t scare the little girl, did you? "


    Gu nianbin''s cold eyes flashed at him. Shao Baiqing understood it immediately and stopped his pace in an instant. It seems that this time there is a big fight!


    Gu nianbin entered the office and said to Zhou Ting, "I''m staying in a hotel today. Please arrange it."


    Zhou Ting''s mouth opened into a round shape. Before she could speak, Gu nianbin said, "you can go to the apartment and pack some clothes for me later." After a pause, it seemed that something was wrong, "forget it. Go and buy me a new one." Isn''t she going to leave him? He wanted to see how Du Xiaoxian could live without him?


    Zhou Ting said a good voice, helplessly watched him into his own office, but how can''t his brain turn, the boss wants to stay in a hotel? Why? Quarrel with Du Xiaoxian? Even if you quarrel, you don''t stay in a hotel? Break it? Did Xia Xiaowan break up with Du Xiaoxian?


    Secretary Zhou, who loves heaven and earth, instantly thinks of the eight o''clock bloody plot: Gu nianbin did not resist the pressure of the family, and finally decided to break up with Du Xiaoxian and stay with Xia Xiaowan. At this time, Du Xiaoxian already had the flesh and blood of Gu nianbin in his stomach. She went away with hatred and quietly gave birth to a son in the distance, and raised him up for several years After that, the child came to G city and had a love affair with Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan''s daughter. When the two parents met, Du Xiaoxian realized that her son was in love with Gu nianbin''s daughter. She was heartbroken and tried to stop the relationship. Finally, Gu nianbin knew that the child was his own son, with mixed remorse


    No, it can''t be. It''s a tragedy.


    It should be like this: Du Xiaoxian''s son hated Gu nianbin and was determined to seek justice for his mother. For this reason, he studied hard and became a business genius. Then he tried every means to defeat Gu. Finally, Gu nianbin finally knew who the young man was. He was filled with remorseOh, it''s miserable. Zhou Ting sighed. It''s better not to separate them. They both came together and loved so hard. How could they be separated easily?


    Gu Shanshan called Xia Xiaowan when she got out of her apartment: "Xiaowan, that may have ruined me."


    Xia Xiaowan was lazily leaning on the head of the bed. Listening to Gu Shanshan''s words, he immediately sat up straight: "how did you mess it up? Du Xiaoxian is good at pretending to be pitiful, but he is not good at throwing things away! "


    "She didn''t splash," Gu Shanshan said gloomily. "I haven''t finished yet. My brother is back, you know? I''ve never seen my brother so fierce. I''m really scared to death, and I''ll come out quickly. "


    "I''m sorry, Shanshan. For my sake, you''ve been scolded by brother nianbin."


    "He didn''t hurt me very much. He was cruel to Du Xiaoxian," Gu Shanshan recalled. He was really angry this time. I don''t dare to see him, Xiao Wan. If he calls my mother, my mother will scold me


    "No, my aunt loves you so much. How can she scold you for this? Besides, you and she are on one side." Xia Xiaowan said: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you make trouble. However, how could he be cruel to Du Xiaoxian? "


    Standing on the busy street, Gu Shanshan hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiaowan, I think my brother is iron hearted this time. He will not leave Du Xiaoxian."


    "Tell me, why is brother nianbin so cruel to Du Xiaoxian?"


    "Du Xiaoxian said he would leave my brother. As a result, my brother heard about him and became mad on the spot. You didn''t see him like that. He really... "


    "Well, as long as Du Xiaoxian is willing to leave, it will become a matter of fact. Brother Xie nianbin can''t bear to part with me. After a period of time, he will be fine." Xia Xiaowan''s voice showed a trace of happiness: "Shanshan, you didn''t do it wrong, you did it!"


    "But..."


    "No more." Xia Xiaowan said to Gu Shanshan at the other end of the phone: "as long as Du Xiaoxian agrees to leave, it will be done. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    "Xiaowan, don''t mess around. I think it needs to be considered for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety," Xia Xiaowan took the cup of the head of the bed to drink saliva: "however, for no reason, how can brother Nian bin go back suddenly?"


    "I don''t know," Gu Shanshan thought for a while and said, "before your sister ran to pour Du Xiaoxian''s liusuan, which almost caused a disaster. I guess my brother is now very careful. Let people stare at it secretly. Whoever goes to Du Xiaoxian, he will talk to him."


    "Well, I see." Xia Xiaowan said: "Shanshan, you go back with your aunt first, so as not to read bin really call back, you can''t fall well."


    "I know," Gu Shanshan also worried: "Xiaowan, you should take it easy. I think my brother is really coming this time."


    "Oh, when did you become such a mother-in-law?" Xia Xiaowan impatiently yelled a, directly hung up the phone.


    It seems that Gu Shanshan is right to make trouble. When those messages failed to hit, she felt that she had misread Du Xiaoxian and thought it was a soft persimmon. In fact, she was a tough kid. Unexpectedly, Gu Shanshan made a fuss and she gave in. It seems that she is still a soft persimmon. OK, Gu Shanshan sings a white face. She''ll sing a red face!


    However, she also thought that since Gu nianbin was so angry, with his temper, he would not be able to deal with Du Xiaoxian in a short time, which was a good opportunity for her. Red face''s better sing later.


    She picked up her mobile phone to call Gu nianbin and tried to drag her voice into listlessness: "brother nianbin, are you free at night?"


    As expected, Gu nianbin listened to her voice and asked, "Xiaowan, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    She sighed faintly: "I, ah, forget it, have a meal together in the evening, I have something to say to you."


    Gu nianbin pondered for a moment and said, "well, where do you want to eat? I''ll let people locate."


    "Whatever, you know I don''t pick on that."


    "Well, I''ll tell you when I''m ready."


    Xia Xiaowan snickered and continued to maintain a listless state: "good, brother nianbin, I will not scratch you, see you in the evening."


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Xiaowan was in a good mood. When she went downstairs, she hopped and hummed. Mrs. Xia was sitting at the table arranging flowers. She looked up at her and said with a smile, "I''ve been bored at home for two days. Why, do you want to go out today?"


    "I have a dinner with brother nianbin in the evening."


    Mrs. Xia moved in her heart, put down the flower branch and asked her, "how are you getting along with nianbin? What about the little maid? "


    "Mom," Xia Xiaowan was not happy: "said don''t you tube, how to ask?"


    "Mom is worried about you," Mrs. Xia looked at her lovingly. "Xiaowan, you are the flesh of my mother''s heart. Last time I had such a fight with Jiang Kaiwei, my mother''s heart was not very good. I''m afraid you''re reading bin here..."


    "Mom, can Jiang Kaiwei compare with nianbin? He can''t even compare with one tenth of brother nianbin, so don''t mention him in the future, "Xia Xiaowan said seriously," Mom, don''t worry, brother nianbin and I will make it. "


    When she said this, her eyes were firm and full of confidence. Mrs. Xia looked at her and finally laughed happily, "OK, mom believes you."

 Chapter 199

    After work, Gu nianbin is still sitting in the office. Zhou Ting lingers outside for a long time, but he doesn''t come out. After thinking about it, she still stands on the door and knocks: "boss, I have a dinner appointment with Miss Xia in the evening. It''s almost time."


    Gu nianbin said, slowly stood up, put on his coat, and asked, "has my clothes been sent to you?"


    "I only bought some changes. The coat you usually wear just doesn''t have the size. It will arrive tomorrow, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll change it tonight." Gu nianbin came to her and stopped. She seemed to have something to tell her. She frowned and went out without saying anything.


    Zhou Ting knew that he must want to say something about Du Xiaoxian. She summoned up the courage to catch up: "boss, Xiaoxian, she..."


    Gu nianbin was originally a calm face, but when she mentioned Du Xiaoxian, her face took a little anger: "don''t worry about her."


    Words are very short, voice is very cold, Zhou Ting knew that can not go on. She stood at the door and watched Gu nianbin go away. How could she not understand what Du Xiaoxian had done to make the boss angry? Du Xiaoxian and I have never been in a mood before, but no matter how we make it, we have never lived apart. This time, it''s really big.


    After struggling for a long time, she called Du Xiaoxian and asked, "Xiaoxian, did you quarrel with the boss?"


    Du Xiaoxian was silent for a moment, and then he whispered.


    Zhou Ting said, "Xiaoxian, how can you quarrel with your boss at this festival? You are pushing him to Xia Xiaowan. Do you know that they have dinner together tonight? "


    "Sister Zhou," Du Xiaoxian''s voice came from the other end of the phone, but it was very quiet: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine."


    Zhou Ting was so angry: "are you very well? You all had a fight. Good? Xia Xiaowan has always been covetous of the boss, but you are kind-hearted. I tell you, call the boss or kill him directly. I will send you the address later. At this time, you must show some momentum. Last time Nina and I taught you, didn''t you forget? "


    "Sister Zhou, I haven''t eaten the noodles yet. It will be cold later. Thank you for telling me that." She meant to end the conversation, but she didn''t hang up. She was still used to waiting for Zhou Ting to hang up first.


    Zhou Ting breathed a deep breath and wanted to make more efforts: "Xiaoxian, men and women are to coax, the boss loves you so much, as long as you..."


    "Sister Zhou, the noodles are really cold." Du Xiaoxian interrupted her. She really didn''t want to listen to it any more.


    Zhou Ting knew that Du Xiaoxian couldn''t make sense. The little girl was so single-minded that no one could do anything about it. She had to think about it again and close the doors and windows of a person at home. Be careful


    "I know," Du Xiaoxian seemed relieved. "Thank you, sister Zhou."


    Hung up the phone, she sat staring at the noodles on the table, knowing that Gu nianbin would not come back for dinner, but as soon as they separated, he asked Xia Xiaowan for dinner. Xia Xiaowan was still in his heart. He said so much and confessed so much. In fact, they were all in vain.


    Although she knew that she was not worthy of him, Gu nianbin expressed her feelings to her again and again. During this period of time, she hoped that all these things would be solved suddenly. She would return to the time when there was no Xia Xiaowan and when Gu nianbin was not in pain. But all this is in vain!


    The heart is sad as if standing in a wilderness, nothing, only she stood alone in the wind shivering. Eyes fixed on the bowl of beef noodles, finally is a blink, a tear fell into the bowl, very light, very light, and did not ripple any waves, as if never happened.


    The bowl of noodles was actually cold before Zhou Ting called. I didn''t move a mouthful, because there was a little lard in it, and the white oil was floating in the soup. But it didn''t spoil the whole bowl of noodles. She learned cooking noodles secretly. Every time she thought about bin cooking noodles, she would look in the kitchen and write down the order carefully. Seeing that she was willing to learn, she would also teach her some tips, such as minced beef, sprinkling scallions out of the pot, and adding some lard would make it more delicious


    It''s not easy to make a small bowl of beef noodles. Every procedure is memorized in my heart and never practiced. But I don''t know why I want to do it today. She did it very slowly, as if it was some delicate work. At last, the noodles were taken out of the pot and put in the bowl with green vegetables and tender beef. The aroma was very delicious. No matter whether it''s good or not, at least it looks good. It''s much better than the pimples she cooked before.


    Such a bowl of noodles placed in front of her, if it is normal, she must be a big stir, long can''t wait to take chopsticks to eat. But today, she just sat in a daze. It''s like making such a bowl of noodles is just to enjoy the process, not to eat.


    When she did it, she was so absorbed that she didn''t think about anything. Her heart was very peaceful. But once she finished, she jumped out of the realm of selflessness and returned to reality. She couldn''t help but start to think wildly.


    What did Gu nianbin take Xia Xiaowan to eat? Will you take her where they''ve been? No, they have more memories, just like the cake shopGu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan sat in the private room of a Chinese restaurant and ate while Du Xiaoxian was at home.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''d like to eat, but I wanted to have some liquor, so I ordered a Chinese restaurant," Gu said


    Xia Xiaowan Yingying smile: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care." She thought Gu nianbin would order Western food because she liked the atmosphere, but now he said he didn''t know what she wanted to eat


    "What do you want to say to me?" Gu nianbin poured wine for himself and said, "don''t drink white wine. You can drink juice."


    Xia Xiaowan said: "no, I drink too. I''m too depressed."


    Gu nianbin looked at her and said, "OK, you can have some." He also poured a glass of wine to Xia Xiaowan.


    Two people touched the cup, thinking bin sipped a small sip of wine, high concentration of liquor, the entrance is spicy, he can not help frowning: "what are you holding back?"


    "Nothing," said Xia Xiaowan glumly, "it''s just that it''s too difficult to live."


    "How can you be so pessimistic?" Gu nianbin sandwiched a chopsticks dish: "this is not like your character?"


    "People can change," Xia Xiaowan said with a wry smile: "brother nianbin, in fact, I shouldn''t ask you out. Now there are rumors all over the place. If people see me with you, wouldn''t they just fight against themselves?"


    "Do you mind this?" Gu nianbin squinted at her.


    "I''m afraid you mind." Xia Xiaowan stares at his eyes.


    "Me?" Gu nianbin''s mouth slightly curved, seems to be smiling, half ring said: "I have nothing to mind."


    "Good!" Xia Xiaowan suddenly said in a loud voice: "for your sake, cheers." She raised her glass, did not touch it, but raised her neck to drink the wine.


    Gu nianbin hesitated for a while and dried up the wine, saying, "don''t drink so hard. Be careful to get drunk."


    "I just wish I was drunk," Xia Xiaowan chuckled twice, with a sad and lonely smile: "brother nianbin, I think my life is really bad. I didn''t know how to cherish and missed you. Now I want to go back, but you fall in love with others. I just want to have a meal with you like an ordinary friend. I''m afraid of being criticized. I want to rob my boyfriend. I really don''t know what to do. " She stopped to pour a cup for herself and filled it with Gu nianbin. Then she said, "I thought I would have a better time when I came back to my relatives and friends, but there was no such thing as apathy. I just wanted to see my jokes. This world is really indifferent. Maybe I did something wrong and should not come back."


    She laughed again, poured the wine into her mouth, and added more wine, but she looked down at the gold lined goblet and stopped talking.


    Gu nianbin put a chopstick dish in her bowl: "you don''t patronize drinking, also eat order dish."


    "Thank you nianbin elder brother," Xia Xiaowan put vegetables into his mouth to send: "if you want to say who is good to me now, it can only be brother nianbin."


    "Why is it just me? Do your parents and Nanze treat you badly?"


    "Of course they are good to me, but," Xia Xiaowan dried up the wine again. "My parents are old and don''t want them to worry about me any more. My brother is in charge of Xiashi now and has a heavy burden. I don''t want him to be distracted by me. So a lot of things can''t be said to them, so I have to keep it in my heart. I feel like I''m stuck in the mud. I can''t go up and down again. I don''t know what to do. "


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Wan," Gu nianbin said. "I didn''t know it would cause you such a torment."


    "Brother nianbin, you said you could compensate me last time, didn''t you?"


    Xia Xiaowan wants to pour wine again, and is held down by Gu nianbin: "don''t drink, you are almost drunk."


    "You let me drink it," Xia Xiaowan looked at him, his eyes slowly exuded tears, "I feel bad, very uncomfortable."


    Gu nianbin looked at her for a while, released his hand, "how do you want me to compensate you?"


    "I''m not happy at this time," Xia Xiaowan said, filling his glass with tears. "I always want to talk to someone, but I don''t know who else to look for except you."


    Thinking bin moved his lips and was about to speak, Xia Xiaowan said, "of course, I know it''s on the cusp of the storm now. I can''t find you. Besides, you are still so busy. I''m just saying casually, you, don''t take it to heart. It''s boring. You can''t get sick anyway. "


    "Xiaowan," Gu nianbin was not happy at all. Seeing Xia Buwan like this, he was not happy. "I''m very sad to see you like this. I hope you are as happy as before. You don''t need to pay attention to what others say. Even if we meet, we don''t need to explain anything to others. If you are really bored, just call me and I''ll talk to you Is that ok? "


    Xia Xiaowan wiped a tear, smile, "still read bin elder brother to me best."

 Chapter 200

    The clock on the wall had already pointed to 11 o''clock, Gu nianbin did not return. Du Xiaoxian knew that he would not return. He was so angry that she would jump out of her heart and leave angrily. However, she turned around and asked Xia Xiaowan to have dinner. Without her and Xia Xiaowan, he would never be lonely.


    The bowl of noodles was still on the table. She had no appetite and couldn''t eat anything. Her eyes gradually focused from a certain void. Suddenly, she saw the two biscuits in the cupboard, which were left by Gu nianbin when she made cookies a long time ago. She painted a picture of a man and a woman, and there were words on the back. She could not bear to eat, so she had been placed in the dish like that.


    Later, he dissolved the hot chocolate, stuck the two biscuits on the plate, and then put the plate upright on the bracket, as a small ornament.


    Such a warm picture seems to be yesterday. She is fond of wearing small biscuits on her face.


    At that time, she was really carefree and happy like a bird. But I can''t go back. I can''t go back any more. No one will make cookies for her in the future. Du Xiaoxian thought sadly, tears quietly flowing down, she really more and more love to cry, a little sad will cry, perhaps Gu nianbin does not like her like this, but he said nothing. In fact, she has a lot of bad things, such as crying, timidity, not smart, unable to do Compared with Xia Xiaowan, she has too many shortcomings. Therefore, in Gu nianbin''s eyes, she is not comparable to Xia Xiaowan.


    However, she thought of Gu nianbin''s madness in the morning. It was terrible. He was very angry! Angry she said to leave him, he did not want her to leave. Why? He likes Xia Xiaowan in his heart, doesn''t he?


    Du Xiaoxian''s brain was in a mess. She couldn''t think clearly. Looking at the moment when Gu nianbin left, she thought decisively that she might as well end it like this. But now, in the silent night, she began to think about him again. A long time ago, Gu nianbin was angry with her and didn''t come back one night. That night was like a nightmare for her. She slept and woke up for a while. She was confused. All kinds of emotions intertwined and could not sleep at all.


    She thought that she was ready this time, but as time went by, those complicated and tangled emotions came back again, which made her restless. For so long, she was used to Gu nianbin''s company, a warm embrace in the middle of the night, and his breath to surround herself. Without him, she was at a loss!


    The phone picked up and put down, picked up and put down, finally opened the address book, if, if you can listen to his voice, know that he is not so angry. However, she flatly denied that Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan had dinner together. If he didn''t come back so late, was he with Xia Xiaowan? Will he return? What do they do together


    Du Xiaoxian can''t imagine such a picture. She is going crazy. Her fingers are sweeping over the phone number, hesitating, as if in panic, tangled, sad and afraid. She asks herself: do you want to listen to Zhou Ting? Would you like to call me?


    Brain fighting, emotional ups and downs, a bow, but see the phone actually dial out, is her finger accidentally pressed, her heart arrest, pause, quickly want to press off, can''t call, she can''t call.


    But only one ring, the phone was picked up, a voice came over: "hello?"


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned. Her thumb had been shaking, but she didn''t press it down. She didn''t hear that voice much, but she remembered it deeply. It was Xia Xiaowan.


    Xia Xiaowan said, "it''s Xiaoxian. Do you have anything to do? Brother nianbin is taking a bath. I''ll help you convey something. "


    Du Xiaoxian felt the whole blood coagulated. Her lips trembled and she could not say a word. She shook her hands and hung up the phone.


    At this time, they are still together. Gu nianbin is taking a bath. What is he doing after taking a bath?


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly cried out and threw his mobile phone on the sofa and covered his eyes with force. No longer can help, tears from the fingers flow out, crisscross on the back of the hand, like a snake crawling, cold into her sleeve.


    Xia Xiaowan with a mobile phone silent sneer, she can imagine Du Xiaoxian''s mood at the moment, must be very sad? Even if she couldn''t say anything, she hung up. It was really a soft persimmon. She didn''t dare to make noise. Because of her character, she would not call again.


    She played a very successful performance tonight. In front of Gu nianbin, she was sad and pitiful. She drank a lot of wine, but Gu nianbin didn''t know how good she was. She thought she was Xia Xiaowan before. She would blush after one or two cups, and get drunk after three or four cups. How could he think that she could not sleep in foreign countries and drink all night long Drunk, day after day, so exercise out, it seems that Xia Nanze went to see her, severely scolded her, threatened to drink so much, he would not care about her, let her drink to death, she felt that she could not die, there is no revenge, how can she die? Later, she obeyed the arrangement of Xia Nanze and gave up drinking, but her drinking capacity has been maintained until now.


    She even kept a clear head when she was half drunk. Seeing that she was drunk, Gu nianbin said that he would send her back. She refused to let her family see her like this. Gu nianbin had no choice but to take her back to the hotel and let her take a nap to sober up.As a result, she took the time to throw up Gu nianbin and dirty his clothes. Originally, she planned to call Du Xiaoxian and hang up when it rang. Du Xiaoxian was sure to call back, and then she took the opportunity to act. Did not expect that she just picked up the mobile phone, Du Xiaoxian called, but saved her business.


    It''s all like this. Why should Du Xiaoxian give up?


    Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, Xia Xiaowan quickly hid his mobile phone and lay prone on the sofa to sleep.


    Gu nianbin took a bath in the bathroom, changed his clothes, took a bottle of water and took a drink. Then he went to the sofa and took a picture of Xia Xiaowan. "Xiaowan, how are you? Is it better? "


    No matter how he patted him, Xia Xiaowan did not move. Gu nianbin had no choice but to sit on one side and wait quietly. But for a long time, Xia Xiaowan didn''t wake up. He patted her again: "Xiaowan, it''s very late. You should go back."


    Xia Xiaowan seemed to hum, and shook his head before his eyes opened. He said vaguely: "I, don''t go back, no, go back..."


    Gu nianbin thought for a while and said, "I''ll open a room and let you sleep for a night, OK?"


    Xia Xiaowan''s eyelids moved and seemed to open his eyes with some effort: "OK, please, read brother bin."


    Gu nianbin said, "I''ll call Nanze first and say you''re in the hotel, so as not to worry about your uncle and aunt."


    "No," Xia Xiaowan sat up, dishevelled and haggard: "don''t fight. I''ll fight myself later. I don''t want them to know that I''m with you."


    "No problem." Gu nianbin then called the front desk, asked for an extra room, and told the waiter to take good care of Xia Xiaowan.


    Seeing Xia Xiaowan off, Gu nianbin checked his mobile phone first. Du Xiaoxian didn''t call. He was angry and fell on the bed. The little heartless man clearly knew that he was so angry that he didn''t even call. Xiaohei knew that he was in a bad mood and would come and wag his tail. She was OK. She did something wrong and didn''t know to admit it.


    Although he missed her very much, he could not sleep well without her small body in his arms, but this time, he decided to stretch her, and never let go of the past. At the sight of her pitiful little eyes, he would surrender and let go of the past. It''s no pain to be fooled by her, this time, we must let her know that he is really sad.


    Gu nianbin was really unable to let go. Du Xiaoxian seemed to have no hesitation in saying that he wanted to leave him. He really doubted his own weight in Du Xiaoxian''s heart.


    This night, some people are doomed to be unable to sleep, for example, Du Xiaoxian, she almost did not sleep, the brain is in a mess, just before dawn, she got up, washed and changed clothes, even ate breakfast, and then sat in a daze on the sofa, she had a moment of confusion, did not know what she had to do so early?


    Until seven o''clock, she called Zhou Ting, said Gu nianbin had not returned all night, and asked her if she knew where he was?


    Zhou Ting also just got up, and was a little confused. She thought she had figured it out. She wanted to go to Gu nianbin and said happily, "the boss must be very happy when you appear in front of him at this time. I''ll send you the address. "


    A minute later, Du Xiaoxian received the address sent by Zhou Ting. At this time, she knew what she was going to do. After thinking about it all night, maybe things were not like what she thought. She wanted to see for real. Otherwise, she was not willing to go.


    After taking a taxi to the hotel, she got out of the car and saw Gu nianbin''s car at a glance. It seems that he didn''t bring Xiaoding with him last night. He drove here by himself because Xia Xiaowan was in the car, which was inconvenient for outsiders. Gu nianbin has always been careful, as if she would often consider whether she was uncomfortable or stiff. Her heart twitched and she stood in a secluded position.


    The morning wind is very cold, blowing in the face like a knife in the cut, she wrapped her head with a scarf, only exposed her eyes and nose, standing motionless. The sky is already bright, the bright red sun comes out, it is fine weather. But the sun could not reach her. Du Xiaoxian felt very cold, but he did not shrink back. He stood upright, like a small wooden post.


    Finally, she saw Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan. They came out one after another and said a few words by the car. Then Gu nianbin hugged Xia Xiaowan. They waved goodbye. Xia Xiaowan stood there and watched Gu nianbin drive away with a happy smile on his face. It''s a happy smile, because in the sun, Xia Xiaowan smiles so brightly. Then Xia Xiaowan also called a taxi and walked in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 201

    When Du Xiaoxian walked back slowly, what he thought in his heart was this sentence: everything has passed.


    What she saw was believing. It was a foregone conclusion. It was time for her to leave.


    She took a big breath, one careless, the cold air into the trachea, stood in the street, coughed up in confusion, and coughed until tears fell down. She felt that she was useless. She coughed and wept. But the heart seems to be relaxed, has been hesitant things finally settled, she does not have to think.


    Standing on the street to call Du Huayue, rang for a long time, then answered, the other end of the phone came Du Huayue sleepy voice: "Xiaoxian, why so early?"


    Du Xiaoxian said apologetically, "brother Yue, you were on duty again last night. I''ll call you later."


    "It''s OK. I''m almost going to get up, you tell me," Du Hua Yue rubbed his eyes and sat up from the quilt. Du Xiaoxian seldom calls him on his own initiative. It must be something that has happened so early.


    "I just want to ask you if you have rented the house yet?" Du Xiaoxian said, "I want to prepare early."


    "I was just about to call you about this," Du said. "I look at it every day. It''s not suitable. It''s expensive or it''s too far away. If you''d like to go with me today, I''ve made an appointment with two more families today. You can go and make up your mind."


    "Well," said Du Xiaoxian, "I''ll go to see you now."


    Du Huayue said hello, hung up the phone and jumped out of bed. He was a soldier. He dressed and washed in five minutes. Because he had to go to two places and it was not easy to transfer, he borrowed a bicycle.


    As soon as he pushed out the door, he saw people selling roasted sweet potatoes on the street. He remembered that Du Xiaoxian liked to eat them. When she was a child, she often had a wooden face and had no expression. But when squatting in front of his home cooking sweet potato, her eyes were bright. She added firewood and fiddled with the sweet potatoes in the fire chamber to turn them over. She was afraid that they would be burnt. He often makes his face dirty and makes him feel funny. Sometimes, he will deliberately tease her, add two black marks on her face, and scold him when his grandmother sees it. However, Du Xiaoxian doesn''t care. She just laughs foolishly. When the aroma overflows, she says yes, Du Xiaoxian is very happy and can''t wait to clip out the baked sweet potato one by one and throw it on the ground with tongs. Then, he gave her the smallest one, but he always gave her the big one. Du Xiaoxian refused, but he always said thanks with a red face, holding her roasted sweet potato down to his home.


    The little girl grew up and changed a lot, but he believed that Du Xiaoxian would never forget her roots, so he did not hesitate to buy two baked sweet potatoes and put them in the canvas satchel. So early, Du Xiaoxian must not have breakfast yet. When they met, they would eat together.


    Du Hua Yue guessed right. Du Xiaoxian was very happy to see the baked sweet potato. While blowing, he could not wait to peel off the skin of the sweet potato. It was like returning to her childhood. Du Huayue looked at her with a happy smile. They sat on the bench beside the street, eating and talking.


    "Xiaoxian, do you really want to leave him?"


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian nodded slowly. "Brother Yue, you are right. He and I are people of two worlds. We are not suitable to be together."


    Du Hua Yue looked at her carefully: "willing?"


    Du Xiaoxian drooped his eyes and peeled the sweet potato skin bit by bit, but his eyes gradually turned red. Du Hua Yue took a puff in his heart and stopped looking, as if he had some emotion: "OK, I don''t ask."


    Today, we are going to see two houses. One is in the suburb and the other is in the city. Du Huayue thought for a moment and said, "Xiaoxian, let''s not go to the suburban house. It''s too far away and inconvenient."


    Du Xiaoxian has no opinion anyway: "brother Yue, I listen to you."


    To the place, Du Xiaoxian found that this is Nina used to live in the community. It''s said that the house will be demolished soon, so it''s cheap.


    Two bedroom house, inside is also clean, furniture and appliances are all together, looking very good. Du Huayue pulled Du Xiaoxian aside and whispered, "forget it. When the time comes, we have to move again. It''s troublesome."


    After hearing a sentence and a half sentence, the intermediary immediately said: "not necessarily. It has been said that the demolition has been said for several years, but it has not been moved. It is estimated that there is another gust of wind. Even if such a good house has been built, the rent is cheap, there is no property fee, the water and electricity charges are cheaper than those in the general residential area. The transportation is convenient, and the rent can be paid once a month. It is already very good."


    Du Xiaoxian also thought it was good here and said, "otherwise, it''s here. Nina has lived here before. I think it''s very good."


    Since Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth, Du Huayue agreed after thinking about it. In any case, it was better to move earlier than later, so he paid a deposit and took the key on the spot.


    As soon as the agency left, Du Huayue fell on the sofa and said happily, "I didn''t expect it to be finished so smoothly. I should have called you to see the house together."


    Du Xiaoxian looked around and said, "there''s nothing to add. Just bring the luggage here."


    Du Hua Yue sat up straight and asked her, "when will you move here? I''ll pick you up. "


    Du Xiaoxian sat down and rubbed her fingers. She didn''t want to leave without saying anything. But this time, she didn''t want to leave without saying goodbye. She wanted to make it clear to Gu nianbin that she didn''t hate him or blame him. She just wanted him to be happy."Tomorrow," Du said, "I''ll call you tomorrow."


    "Well," Du Huayue comforted her, "Xiaoxian, I know you can''t give up, but the long pain is better than the short pain. Everything will pass."


    "I know," Du Xiaoxian sighed, "it''s my mistake."


    Du Huayue looked at her and asked suspiciously, "Xiaoxian, you suddenly figured it out. Is something wrong?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head, the voice is very quiet: "nothing, I have figured it out." Only in this way, three people''s pain will become one person''s pain.


    Du Xiaoxian and Du Huayue had lunch outside. Du Xiaoxian went home and began to pack her luggage. There was not much luggage. She only took some clothes and toiletries, which just filled a backpack.


    She sat on the bed and looked at the glass vase. She wanted to take it away, but it was too expensive and fragile. She knew that she could not take it away. She bought it when she just moved in. It seems that it has become a habit to watch it every day. However, such a habit is luxurious and can not be found in her later life. The bottles and jars on the dressing table are colorful and fragrant. She seldom uses them. If she smears them once in a while, she will go to smell them for Gu nianbin? As a result, Gu nianbin took this as a hint. Without saying anything, he grabbed her and started eating. It made her laugh and cry. These things, she did not take away, because they no longer belong to her world.


    She got up again and went to the studio. There were some paintings piled on the wall. She had driven them out a few days ago. She wanted to catch up as much as possible before leaving and let Mr. he choose. But she didn''t expect to walk so fast. She squatted down and stroked the paint on the drawing board. It was gorgeous red and oily green. It was beautiful.


    As a matter of fact, she is going to leave. It''s meaningless to open an art exhibition. She just feels that she has failed teacher he and worked hard to persuade various galleries. Finally, she can''t say it. What should he do? She can''t do it.


    With a sigh, she stood up and went to the window to call Mr. Hessen. She told him that he would go far away and let him take away all the paintings first. He was the sole agent for the exhibition. I also said some thanks.


    Heson was worried about her voice and asked if something was wrong with her?


    Du Xiaoxian said that it was ok, but he might not be able to come back during the exhibition.


    Hessen said it was her painting exhibition. If she wasn''t there, what would she do? I''d better try to come back.


    In fact, Du Xiaoxian didn''t think about whether she would go or not on the day of the exhibition, but he Sen was sincere in his words on the phone. She could not refuse. She just muddled through.


    Having done all the things that should be done, I left to call Gu nianbin. Du Xiaoxian looked at the phone in his hand, did not hesitate for long, and finally pressed the number.


    Du Xiaoxian coughed lightly and was about to speak. Xia Xiaowan''s voice came from the phone: "it''s Xiaoxian. What can I do for nianbin?"


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly felt the whole body''s blood coagulated, why hit in the past, always Xia Xiaowan received? Are they really good enough to be glued together? Not for a moment?


    Du Xiaoxian seemed dizzy. She stroked her forehead and settled her mind: "Miss Xia, is the young master there? I want to find him. "


    "What can I do for you? Can I convey it for you? "


    Du Xiaoxian is silent. Xia Xiaowan doesn''t want her to talk to Gu nianbin?


    Xia Xiaowan chuckled at the other end of the phone and said, "don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I don''t want you to talk to him. It''s nianbin who doesn''t want to answer your call. In addition, he wants me to bring it to you. I''m still hesitating when to call you. I didn''t expect you to call you first. Let''s meet, and some words are better to say in person."


    Although he had psychological preparation, Du Xiaoxian did not expect Gu nianbin to even talk to her. She broke his heart because she was not brave enough. She was always wavering. Therefore, he did not have patience, simply out of sight, out of mind.


    "Good," said Du Xiaoxian, "I''ll wait for you at home."


    "No, we''d better make an appointment outside," Xia said. "How about a cup of coffee in a quiet cafe?"


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian is indifferent anyway. At this time, she doesn''t care about anything. "You send the address to my mobile phone, and I''ll take a taxi."


    It seems that she didn''t want to make it clear to Gu nianbin, but Gu nianbin wanted to make it clear to her. Well, Du Xiaoxian thought it would be very difficult for her to open her mouth. If it was Gu nianbin, it would be much easier. She just needed to accept it.

 Chapter 202

    Du Xiaoxian got out of the car and looked around. It was really quiet here. She didn''t expect that the coffee shop could be opened in such a quiet place. But it looks very stylish.


    When the door was pushed in, there were only three or two guests inside, which seemed a little lonely. Someone in the corner waved to her. Although the light was dim, she recognized Xia Xiaowan.


    When she approached, Xia Xiaowan asked with a smile, "is the place hard to find?"


    "Fortunately, the driver knows the place." Du Xiaoxian sat down and unbuttoned his scarf.


    "What would you like to drink?" Xia Xiaowan calls for a waiter.


    Du Xiaoxian said, "give me a cup of boiled water."


    Xia Xiaowan asked: "do not like coffee because it is bitter?"


    "No, I just can''t get used to it."


    Xia Xiaowan said to the waiter, "give this lady a cup of boiled water."


    The waiter answered, turned around and left, and soon brought up a cup of boiled water. Du Xiaoxian saw that there was a small list in the tray. She picked it up and looked at it. She was a little surprised. She looked up at the waiter and said, "boiled water also needs money?"


    "Yes, miss," replied the waiter, half bent over, "we don''t have free programs here."


    "That eight yuan is too expensive. It''s just a cup of white water. You can pour many cups in one pot."


    "Plain water itself is not expensive," the waiter explained patiently. "What is expensive is the environment and service, which are included in the cost."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t quite understand, "environment also sells money?"


    "OK, I''ll answer you this question," Xia Xiaowan said to the waiter with a light chin. "We want to talk alone. Please..."


    "Oh, yes." The waiter nodded knowingly and turned away.


    Xia Xiaowan looked around and said to Du Xiaoxian: "you see, the decoration and furnishings here are very exquisite. There are flowers on each table. The cost is not small. Their service is also in place. It really makes people feel at home. The coffee is freshly ground. It has a strong flavor and good taste. Compared with the coffee brewed outside, it is not Same, so it is reasonable to sell a cup of boiled water for eight yuan. Do you understand my explanation? "


    "That is to say, even if you don''t order anything, just sit down and spend money?"


    "They don''t set a minimum consumption, but who goes into such a place and just sits down? Now that you come in, you''ll always want something to drink. "


    Du Xiaoxian understood that people who can enter here will not care about this money. People who don''t have money dare not enter such places.


    "Young master, is he OK?"


    "He''s fine," Xia Xiaowan stirred his coffee with a spoon. "He just doesn''t want to see you."


    "I know, I made him sad."


    "He told me all about you," Xia Xiaowan put down the spoon and took a sip of coffee. "It''s not so much that you make him sad, it''s better that he doesn''t know how to face you." Xia Xiaowan hesitated and rubbed her fingers on the coffee cup. She didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "He still likes you, but he treats me You know, we''ve known each other since childhood. He used to like me, but now, he... " Xia Xiaowan sighed: "he should have told you by himself, but he doesn''t know how to face you. It''s not easy to entrust this kind of thing to others, so..."


    Xia Xiaowan hesitated, saying a sentence to save half a sentence, as if very embarrassed. But Du Xiaoxian understood both the inside and outside of the story.


    "The young master still likes you, but he feels sorry for me, so he doesn''t know how to face me, right?"


    "He often tells me you are stupid and stupid, but I think you are a smart girl, so if I don''t say something, you will understand it."


    Xia Xiaowan looked guilty. He took out a narrow piece of paper from the bag and handed it to Du Xiaoxian. "This is what brother nianbin asked me to give you. If it is too few, you can open your mouth. Or if you have other requirements, you can ask them together. Besides, he wants me to say sorry to you


    Du Xiaoxian knew what it meant when she heard it. She didn''t accept it. How many zeros on the check didn''t interest her. She thought she would cry, but she did not. Her voice was unexpectedly calm. "The young master has been very kind to me. He doesn''t need to say sorry. I''m sorry. He has given me too much, so I can''t accept anything from him. I won''t ask for anything, Miss Xia. Please tell him that I thank him for taking care of him these days. I hope he will be happy and I wish you happiness


    "Xiaoxian, you are really a good girl," Xia Xiaowan said sincerely, "because you are so good, brother nianbin feels guilty. Don''t hate him. His situation is really difficult."


    "I know." Du Xiaoxian lowered her head. She was really sad. After a while, she lifted up again: "I won''t hate him."


    Xiao Xiao Wan smiled. She took the coffee slowly and drank slowly. Her slender fingers were slightly lifted, and the light came from behind her, which gave her a faint halo of light. Though she was carrying a light, she could see that her makeup was very delicate, her lips were light, her eyelashes were thick and warped, and her eyes were black and bright, like stars in the sky. She was wearing a short pink coat, a pure white shawl collar, a silk scarf with ink painting around her neck, and her big wavy hair hanging over her shoulders, which made her look very casual. Her smile was light and bright.Du Xiaoxian looked at her carefully for the first time and thought that she was really beautiful. Gu nianbin should be surrounded by such a woman.


    "You," Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, as if embarrassed: "when are you going? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else, because brother nianbin may go home to get his clothes. He''s afraid to run into you, so... "


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a while and said, "don''t worry. If you can''t leave tonight, I will leave tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t be so anxious," Xia Xiaowan asked, "do you want to find a good place to live? Do you want me to find a house for you? After all, I know a lot and have a wide range of ways. "


    "No, thank you," Du Xiaoxian bit his lip and stood up slowly. "Nothing else. I''ll go first."


    Xia Xiaowan nodded and said, "take care of yourself."


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to smile at her at last, but she couldn''t. Had to quickly turn around to leave.


    However, it was just over five o''clock. It was dark and gray everywhere, but the streetlights were not on. The whole world seemed to be trapped in a heavy gray, which made people feel decadent and hopeless. Du Xiaoxian didn''t know where her future was. She couldn''t see it, but felt that everything was indifferent. It seems not sad, she is like a soulless person, slowly wandering in the street.


    One by one cars sped across the road, making a loud noise, which seemed a little noisy. The people who came and went were close to each other, and their faces were expressionless. Because of the cold, many people hid their faces in their hats and scarves. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t see it clearly, as if they were just a vague background. Although they couldn''t see their faces clearly, they knew they were all in a hurry. She was the only exception, walking slowly, like a leisurely walk.


    Du Xiaoxian was walking, and suddenly stopped. She looked around blankly. The crowd was silent, but quickly passed by her. A group of people seemed to have no end. She was very flustered. These people seemed to have a clear destination. They might be going home or meeting someone. She did not have a home. She had no one to see Only myself, just like when I was a child, she always has herself.


    She stops here, but the world will not stop, Gu nianbin will not stop, all the people will not stop, no one is interested in her, she is just a poor, humble, small as dust, she should not have expected.


    After standing for a long time, she seemed to have thought about a lot of things, but she didn''t think of anything. When she first came, Gu nianbin sent her to school. When she went home, she often took half a car and walked half the way. At that time, she felt fresh and beautiful about everything. She looked back slowly all the way, and was very happy and satisfied. But a few months later, she walked in the same street, but could not find the original mood.


    Perhaps it is time to get off work, the road began to jam, the sound of cars passing by gradually disappeared, replaced by the sound of horn, one sound after another, noisy and disturbing, the lights are on, a little yellow light like there are countless small moths flying, Du Xiaoxian looked for a long time, only to find that it is raining, the sky is more and more dark, she thought I''m afraid it''s going to rain heavily. She didn''t bring her umbrella, so she had to go home quickly.


    But when she lifted her foot, she didn''t know where to go and where was the place she should go? She was a little confused, like a lost child, looking around helplessly.


    The rain began to rain, she put on the hat on her clothes, the small bag on her shoulder, and began to run forward. She had only herself, so she could not get sick, because she had no money and no one cared about her.


    She ran to the bus stop and jumped on a bus. There was no seat. She stood beside a man with glasses, holding a ring in her hand, and her body swayed along with the car. After several stops, she found out that it was not her way home. At the next stop, she got off the bus, played a mental look at the bus, and finally found out which bus she should take to go home. But after waiting for a long time, there was no bus Come, the originally crowded platform gradually became cold, everyone got on the bus, only her, the world once again forgot her.


    Finally, the car still came. Du Xiaoxian dragged his tired steps to get on the car. There were only two or three people in the car. The driver was a middle-aged man. He looked at her and said to her: "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "yes, it''s been a long time."


    The driver said, "no way. There are few cars on this line. The interval is longer."


    Du Xiaoxian asked, "why not?"


    The driver had patience to explain to her: "because there are rich people living in that area. There are few people who take the bus. If you can''t earn money, there will be less cars."


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly realized that it was like this. She turned and walked slowly towards the back, but the driver stopped her: "little girl, you haven''t put in a coin yet."


    With a cry, she quickly turned back, brushed the card on the machine, and then found a seat to sit down.

 Chapter 203

    Du Xiaoxian had just returned home and was still changing shoes in the porch when he received a phone call from Hesen asking if she was at home. He said that he was just passing by downstairs and could come up to get the painting. Du Xiaoxian said that he was at home and asked him to come up quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, Du Xiaoxian took off his wet coat and took it to the terrace to dry. However, he heard the rain beating on the glass, which seemed to be a sudden rush of thousands of horses. People were frightened. Du Xiaoxian was glad that he had returned early, otherwise he would be drenched in water.


    She went to the kitchen to make a cup of hot tea, carrying slowly instigated two mouthfuls, felt the body warm a lot.


    When the doorbell rang, she knew it must be Hessen. When she opened the door, she saw that his hair and clothes were all wet, and his long, soft hair was stuck together, and he looked rather embarrassed.


    Du Xiaoxian called him in and said, "teacher he, why don''t you take an umbrella?"


    "When I got out of the car, the rain suddenly started to grow, and I got wet about ten meters away," he said


    Du Xiaoxian went to the bathroom and took a dry towel to wipe his hair. He said, "take off your coat and air it."


    "No, the down jacket is not afraid of water," Hessen wiped his hair and looked at her carefully. "Xiaoxian, you don''t look very well. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Du Xiaoxian reluctantly smile: "no, just feel a little cold."


    At this time, Hessen realized that the heating was not turned on in the room. He asked strangely, "why don''t you turn on the heating in such a cold day?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I just came back, and I haven''t had time yet." He went to the wall and turned on the central air conditioner. I went to the kitchen to make a cup of hot tea for Hessen.


    Hessen sat on the sofa, warmed his hands with a cup, glanced at his backpack at the other end of the sofa and said, "are you really going to travel far?"


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian sat down. "That''s why I said that I might not be able to go to the exhibition at that time."


    "Is there any difficulty?" He Sen looked at Du Xiaoxian carefully, and always felt something was wrong. The little girl was not very outgoing, but every time she saw her, she always felt her happiness. Even if she didn''t speak, she was also smiling. But now, he saw only sadness in her face.


    "It''s not difficult. I just want to get out of here." Du Xiaoxian lowered his head and his voice was thin and deep.


    He Sen is a very emotional person. His intuition is that Du Xiaoxian''s departure must be related to Gu nianbin. He doesn''t like the man who is cold and resists people thousands of miles away. Therefore, he doesn''t want to ask more questions. He just says, "no matter what, you are the main character on the day of the exhibition. You must come. I''ll let you know when it''s time."


    "You can''t tell me. I''ll leave my cell phone when I leave."


    "Is there any phone number you can contact, such as finding your friends?"


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and left Du Huayue''s number to him.


    He Sen put the number into his mobile phone, looked at Du Xiaoxian and said seriously: "Xiaoxian, I don''t know what happened to you, but you are an independent person. You have your own friends and career. You can''t abandon everything just because you want to leave a certain environment. This is wrong, do you understand? You have great potential in painting. You can take this as your own career. Many people can only regard interest as interest in their whole life, but you can regard interest as work. This is very rare. Xiaoxian, I hope you don''t give up painting under any circumstances or under any circumstances. All right? "


    Du Xiaoxian hung her head in silence. Painting was her childhood pastime to relieve her loneliness. But over time, it really became an interest. Especially after she formally learned to draw, she saw so many colorful colors. She really liked it and couldn''t put it down. As long as she painted, she could forget her tiredness. She loved these gorgeous colors and expressed her inner thoughts. If painting can be used as a future work, it would be great.


    Silence half ring, she very quietly asked: "teacher he, if I have no money, can still draw?"


    "Of course," Hessen was surprised. "You can make money by drawing. When you slowly become famous, you will make a lot of money." He stopped for a moment and said, "maybe you can sell some paintings on the day of the exhibition. Apart from the commission you give to the gallery, the rest is yours, which you earn by your own ability."


    This is really good news for Du Xiaoxian. She didn''t think about it for a long time before. She thought that Gu nianbin had to provide for her to continue painting. Because paint, brush and paper cost a lot of money. If you can make money by drawing as teacher he said, you don''t have to worry about your livelihood in the future.


    "Mr. He, I will definitely come on the day of the exhibition," Du Xiaoxian finally gave Hessen a positive reply.


    "That''s right," Hessen laughed. "Come on, take me to the painting."


    After half an hour, the storm finally abated, and the crackling noise was gone. It became a rustling sound, like spring silkworms eating mulberry leaves.


    After seeing Hessen away, Du Xiaoxian took a shower and went to bed in her room. She thought that she would have no sleep again or wake up in the middle of the night. However, she did not. She only woke up from hunger, but soon she fell asleep again. It''s like too long without a rest. I''m so tired that I''ll fall asleep once my eyes are closed.


    When she was in a good mood, she saw the world was bright and colorful. But now she was in a low mood, the world was bleak, and there was only one color left.Just as Hessen commented on her paintings last night, she said that paintings and words are in fact the same. They all want to tell a story or express an emotion, but the words are more simple and easy to understand, while the paintings are expressed by color and lines. Hessen said that her early paintings were colorful and bright, which made people feel warm, unrestrained and happy. However, in her later paintings, the use of colors was mostly in cold colors, giving people a light sense of sadness. Hessen also said that this is a good thing, because she does not know how to hide, so her painting is the most real vent. This is what people who understand painting appreciate most.


    Du Xiaoxian stood in silence for a long time before going to wash and gargle, and made breakfast for herself. Because the taste of hunger was too bad, she could carry the hunger before. Maybe it was because she had had such a good time recently that she couldn''t bear to eat only one night. In fact, she has no appetite, but she doesn''t like to be hungry. Let''s fill her stomach.


    She felt that she was slowly returning to the original world, as if she had made a wonderful dream. Finally, she woke up with some melancholy, but her heart was steady, because that was her world.


    When he left with his bag on his back, he met the housekeeper in the lobby. He was an old man in his fifties, but he did not look old at all. Instead, he looked like a middle-aged man in his forties. He always wore a suit and leather collar, his hair was not disordered, and he kept a friendly smile on his face, which made people very easy to get close to. He nodded and bowed to her from a distance and said hello respectfully and politely.


    Du Xiaoxian was always a little uneasy when he bowed to himself. He would like to bow 90 degrees in return every time. However, Gu nianbin could walk straight in front of him with only a slight nod. She always felt impolite, but Gu nianbin said that she was so uncomfortable that she was impolite to the housekeeper. He said that everyone has his own role in this society. If you respect him, you should recognize his role. If you make a fuss, you will make the other party uncomfortable. She didn''t understand it very well, but she felt that Gu nianbin was right. In fact, she was used to agree with all Gu nianbin''s words.


    What about her role? What is she playing? In Gu''s family, when she heard Shao Baiqing and Zhou Ting talk in private, she called her the little girl of general manager Gu. She also heard some staff say that she was the little Canary of the president. She did not know what canary was before, but later she saw it on TV. She was very uncomfortable, but she never mentioned it to Gu nianbin. Gu nianbin said that she was the person he liked and wanted to live with him all his life. Those words were still in my ears, but now the ending is deplorable.


    She felt that she was nothing, just a little dust, floating from one place to another, just to survive. In any case, she wanted to live well, and for her grandmother in heaven, she must live well.


    She didn''t inform Du Hua Yue. Anyway, Du Hua Yue gave her a set of keys. She opened the door, packed her bags, and went out to buy things. She didn''t have much money. She couldn''t eat outside in the future. She had to open her own fire. All the pots and pans were ready-made, but the rice seasoning had to be bought.


    Du Xiaoxian was in the supermarket to choose fresh vegetables. Suddenly, she leaned out and took away the vegetable heart with one hand. She was startled. She turned around and saw that it was Du Huayue.


    Why are you surprised, brother Du Yue


    Du Huayue said with a smile, "I saw you didn''t call me. I guess you came by yourself. I handed over my shift, took a nap and ran over. I wanted to buy some dishes to make a delicious meal. I didn''t expect to see you as soon as I came in."


    Du Xiaoxian showed him the things in the cart: "brother Yue, what''s the difference?"


    Du Huayue flipped over the pages and said, "it''s almost the same. When it''s time to use it less, you can buy it again. Anyway, it''s not far away."


    After buying vegetables, they went to the fresh area to buy meat dishes. Du Huayue weighed the pork and wanted to buy fish. Du Xiaoxian refused, saying that there was only one meat dish. Besides, there were eggs.


    Du Huayue ignored her and took a net to catch a large grass carp. He asked people to cut it into bags and said, "you don''t understand. Today, we have fish head. The fish meat is cut into small pieces, salted and put in the refrigerator. Each time we eat one piece, it''s delicious and delicious. Although the fish is expensive, you can eat several meals. It''s very cost-effective. "


    Du Xiaoxian blinked at Du Huayue: "brother Yue, how do you know so much?" She and Gu nianbin lived at home alone, and had a lot of time to eat at home, but Gu nianbin did not allow her to stay in the kitchen for fear of choking her and smoking her. So for so long, I learned to cook noodles. I didn''t expect that Du Hua Yue, who had never cooked before, would be so economical. However, she was a little surprised.


    "I learned it outside. I didn''t know it before. My mother wouldn''t let me into the kitchen at home. Last time I went to my colleagues'' house for dinner, I saw that''s what they did."


    At noon, Du Huayue made braised fish head, stir fried cabbage heart, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and a dish of fried meat with green pepper. All of these are home-made dishes, but the craftsmanship is not bad. Du Xiaoxian said as he ate, "brother ayue, pass on all the crafts to me. You can have ready-made ones when you come back from work."


    Du Hua Yue said with a smile, "that''s nice. I''m tired of eating fast food every day."


    They were chatting, laughing and chatting. Du Huayue did not ask Du Xiaoxian how he separated from Gu nianbin. Du Xiaoxian did not mention it. It seemed that there was no such person and there was no such thing. They are the two brothers and sisters who support each other and survive in the prosperous metropolis, only looking forward to the future.

 Chapter 204

    Gu nianbin thought of everything except that Du Xiaoxian would leave. Obviously, she did something wrong, did not want to repent, did not take the initiative to admit the mistake, actually left! How dare she!


    He thought that he had lost such a big temper, enough to make Du Xiaoxian think about his mistakes. So he waited patiently, but he didn''t expect such news.


    When the housekeeper called him, he was in a meeting. His mobile phone was turned to mute. When he was separated, he would return to the office. He turned on his mobile phone and took a glance. He thought that someone was coming to find Du Xiaoxian again. He immediately went back. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper told him that Du Xiaoxian had left with a bag on his back.


    There was no time to think about it. He drove back immediately. When he opened the door, he was still in a trance, as if the scene had been familiar.


    Du Xiaoxian''s mobile phone and the bank card were on the dining table. It was as if they had known each other. Last time she left without saying goodbye, he worked hard to find her. In that small hotel, Du Xiaoxian promised that he would never leave him and would always be with him. How long did it take, she actually left again. A Gu Shanshan let her easily betray their own oath, Gu nianbin really do not know, in her heart, what is he?


    Last time she would leave a piece of paper saying she was gone, but this time, she didn''t want to leave him a word.


    Gu nianbin picked up the mobile phone and suddenly fell on the ground with a bang. The phone hopped on the ground twice. In addition to the shell falling off, the screen cracked and there was no other damage. Gu nianbin didn''t get angry and kicked it off. The phone was kicked against the wall and then fell down. The battery came out, and the screen was finally broken and scattered all over the ground.


    Gu nianbin sits on the sofa, burying his face in the palm of his hand. If Du Xiaoxian breaks his heart by saying that he wants to leave him, then she runs away and sprinkles a handful of salt on his wound heavily. Unexpectedly, she will go away. He just sits here and still can''t believe it. Because of Gu Shanshan''s words, does she leave? That their feelings are too fragile, a little wind and rain can not stand, how can hand in hand to advance and retreat, the same boat?


    In the end, she still does not believe him, does not believe that he can solve everything, does not believe that he can protect her!


    Gu nianbin lit a cigarette and smoked a little fiercely. The smoke choked into his trachea and coughed violently. Such a big movement and silence sounded frightening in the quiet room, as if he was going to cough all the internal organs. After half a sound, Gu nianbin stood up and wiped his face with the paper towel on the tea table. The cigarette was placed on the crystal ashtray, and there was half an inch of ash left. He was staring at it. He did not reach out to take it. He watched the ash overburdened all the time. Finally, it fell down gently. It was a complete small part in the ashtray, like the pencil end of Du Xiaoxian''s drawing.


    He stood up and slowly went upstairs. He knew it was impossible. He was still lucky. Maybe he was wrong? Maybe Du Xiaoxian is sleeping upstairs?


    He walked slowly, step by step, almost no sound. His eyes glanced over his feet and suddenly found that he had not changed his shoes. He was wearing a pair of leather shoes with ox tendon soles. He looked back and saw that there was no dirty mark left on the stairs. Hesitated for a moment, or continue to move forward, finally came to the door, as long as a gentle push, he will know du Xiaoxian fall in the bottom?


    The door was closed tightly, and the golden handle glowed faintly in the dark. Gu nianbin stopped at the door and slowly opened the door. The room was clean, the bed was flat, and everything was in its proper place. He went straight to the cloakroom. There was a wall full of Du Xiaoxian''s clothes. He looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t see what she had taken away. He bought her a lot of clothes. Du Xiaoxian cherished the clothes and always told them to wear them Broken one by one, but where can such clothes wear bad? So a lot of them haven''t taken the tag yet.


    He was only responsible for buying, and never forced her to dress. She was happy with whatever she wore or not. From the top to the bottom of a careful look, clothes hung full, as if there is no less than one. However, he knew that Du Xiaoxian must have taken some of them. In this move, the workers lost the clothes that Du Xiaoxian had brought. So she must have taken some of them. It should be only a few, because they took less, so he could not see them.


    He went to see the suitcase and backpack again. As he guessed, Du Xiaoxian took her favorite army green backpack, which he bought when he took Du Xiaoxian to shopping malls in s city. She took her back on her back happily, looked left and right in front of the mirror, and asked if he was very handsome? Looking at her cheerful look, of course, he was very pleased. Such a clear mark, now in retrospect, only bitter.


    Gu nianbin sat in the cloakroom for a while. He went back to the room, opened the quilt and lay down. The curtain was closed, so the room was very dark. Only the glass vase on the table glowed with cold light. After staring at it for a long time, Gu nianbin didn''t understand that it was just a craft vase. Why did Du Xiaoxian like it so much? She could focus on it for a long time At that time, he didn''t seem to hear him.


    Gu nianbin looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see anything good. He was ashamed and astringent. Finally, he fell asleep.


    This sleep is very heavy, the phone rang for a long time, he woke up, opened his eyes, still a little confused, do not know how to sleep at home, but only for a moment, he remembered that Du Xiaoxian had gone.The phone call was from Zhou Ting. Asked if his afternoon meeting was held as usual?


    He looked at the time, it turns out that it is almost to work time, it must be Zhou Ting to see that he has not yet gone, so ask in advance. He told Zhou Ting that the meeting was held as usual, but it would be an hour later.


    He sat up to smoke and took out his pocket to think of the box being left downstairs. There was no smoke in the room, because he didn''t want Du Xiaoxian to smoke secondhand smoke, so he never smoked in the room.


    He went downstairs and went to the kitchen to get something to eat for himself. The kitchen is also clean, marble table light and shadow can be discernible, the lampblack machine is spotless, stainless steel water cage is polished and snow bright, and the rags are hung neatly. He knew that it was duxiaoxian, who cleaned the whole room carefully before she left.


    Gu nianbin frowns. What does she want to express?


    Opening the refrigerator, he looked carefully, beef is missing a corner, he saw the above cut, the egg seems to have one less, because he remember that it was just full, now empty a position out. There is nothing else. He bought everything in the refrigerator for him, so he was very impressed. He opened the locker again. It was very messy. He threw the things he bought in the store. But he also finished the whole thing. The package was neatly coded. He couldn''t see if it was missing.


    Gu thought that he had lost beef and eggs, and it must have been used to cook noodles. At this moment, he was a little relieved. Duxiaoxian should be very sad before she left, but she still ate.


    Gu nianbin cooked a bowl of beef noodles for himself. He sat at the table and ate slowly. He imagined that duxiaoxian was eating noodles alone. He didn''t know if she was crying while eating. Du Xiaoxian loved to cry. His eyes were red with a little grievance. He thought she must have cried.


    Maybe because of a sleep, Gu nianbin walked out of the apartment door, the mood was very calm.


    He was busy all afternoon, presided over the meeting and signed a thick pile of documents. Even some of the list that is pressed for three or five days according to the Convention, he has signed it. He should be more careful and careful than any time. If he finds out that there is any wrong data, he will call the person in charge of the Department to check it. In the past, such work has been lost to Zhou Ting.


    When he got off work, he was not finished. Zhou Ting looked at the door several times, and seemed to stop. He accidentally glanced at it. When zhouting appeared again at the door, he let her go off work.


    Zhouting said good voice, picked up things with ease and walked, she looked back doubtfully at Bin''s door. The boss in the afternoon was a little disgusted, and he looked calm, but he was like building an invisible wall, separated from the whole world, and she felt very depressed when she went in and sent things several times. She knew it must be related to duxiaoxian. After all, the boss stayed in the hotel. It seems that they were making a big noise this time. She thought about it. She took out her cell phone and called Du Xiaoxian. What came from the receiver was the prompt sound of shutting down. Zhou Ting was stunned, and felt more and more wrong.


    There are many things, there are also time to finish, night falls, Gu nianbin finally put down the hand of the signature pen, leaning on the back of the chair, tired pinched the eyebrow. As soon as the brain was empty, duxiaoxian''s face appeared, with a pair of red eyes open, looking at him pitifully.


    He had to open his eyes, but Du Xiaoxian was still there. No matter where he looked, the face was everywhere, and he couldn''t catch up.


    He sighed and took up his coat and went out. Down the stairs, Xiao Ding stood by the car with all his responsibilities, opened the door for him, Gu said: "I drive myself. You''ll come to the hotel tomorrow to pick me up. " Then, I got into the car and drove away with a gas pedal.


    He went to the bar street. He and shaobaiqing came twice. He didn''t know very well. He parked the car by the side of the road and walked into a bar. It was early. No one table guests. When he saw someone coming in, the waiter rushed up to greet him. Gu chose the corner seat, and asked for a bottle of foreign bottles. He drank it by himself. The waiter knew that he was a good guest after he ordered the wine. He wanted to be more attentive. Gu nianbin had waved to show him to leave.


    He wants to be drunk and he can''t miss her if he''s drunk.


    One after another, he drank fast and hurriedly. The spicy alcohol burned his esophagus and then flowed into the empty stomach. It was very difficult, but there was no way. It was better than thinking about her, but it was better than heartache.


    All said that sad people are easy to drunk, Gu nianbin felt that this is not right, a bottle of wine to drink the end, he was not drunk, so waved to another bottle. The waiter saw him drinking wine alone, afraid of accidents, and tried to persuade him, and he waved away the wine just after he opened his mouth.


    Gu nianbin continued to laugh at him. He was not willing to be drunk. Why is he so awake all the time? Always thinking about her?


    In a trance, someone sat down beside him. He thought it was a waiter. He looked carefully, but he was not a woman, was it duxiaoxian? He squinted his eyes but couldn''t see the truth. It was not duxiaoxian. He didn''t have such fragrance on him. So who is it? Who is the bottom?

 Chapter 205

    The headache seemed to crack open, Gu nianbin stroked his forehead with his hand and opened his eyes with difficulty. The curtain was closed, the room was very dark, and his arms were cold outside. He found that he was actually naked. He was surprised. A cold sweat suddenly appeared on his back and slowly turned around. A woman was lying on the edge, sleeping soundly. Although her long hair covered her face, Gu nianbin knew who she was. Her heart sank in an instant, and the cold sweat on her back became more and more.


    How could it be Xia Xiaowan? How could he lie in the same bed with Xia Xiaowan? Gu nianbin has a moment of panic, almost want to sneak away!


    But the next second he calmed down again. He remembered that he had drunk a lot of wine last night. A woman was sitting beside him in a daze. The light was too dim. He could not see who it was. It was Xia Xiaowan, but how could she know he was there?


    He quietly sat up, reached for the shirt on the chair to put on, but there were dirty marks and smell on the clothes. He put it down again and took off the quilt to get out of bed.


    "Nian bin elder brother," Xia Xiaowan called after him.


    Gu nianbin froze for a moment, or reluctantly put the shirt on his body. Except Du Xiaoxian, he was not used to being so frank with any woman. Turning to see her, he felt guilty: "sorry, Xiaowan, I was drunk last night."


    Xia Xiaowan was very shy and covered himself tightly with a quilt. His eyes dodged: "brother Nian bin, you don''t need to explain. I understand everything. You don''t have to worry about last night


    Gu nianbin first encountered such a thing, a bit at a loss, especially this person or Xia Xiaowan, he did not know how to face her.


    "Xiaowan, I''m really sorry."


    "It''s normal that they are adults. Besides, you are drunk, and I," Xia Xiaowan lowered his eyes and lowered his voice. "You know, I don''t resist."


    Gu nianbin was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt that this matter was very black dragon. When he liked Xia Xiaowan, Xia Xiaowan liked Jiang Kaiwei. They were innocent. Now he fell in love with Du Xiaoxian, and Xia Xiaowan liked him in turn! And sleeping with him.


    President Gu, who has always been calm, is not calm. He pulls a blanket from the sofa and goes to the bathroom for a shower. He needs to be calm and have space to think about how to solve this problem.


    The huge shower spurts out countless crystal clear water silk. In the enclosed whole bathroom, the white steam is boiling, covering the glass completely, which is not transparent at all. Gu nianbin raised his head and let the water wash his face. He thought he must be crazy. He could not sleep with Xia Xiaowan any more! She is not a woman who can be sent away with money. What''s more, the family has always wanted him to marry Xia Xiaowan. He made it clear that he didn''t agree, but he fell asleep with her. He was slapping himself in the face, which was just a big trick in the world!


    If it is known by the family, no, if it is known by Du Xiaoxian, then He closed his eyes and did not dare to think about it any more.


    Du Xiaoxian''s departure had already left him in a state of anxiety. If such a thing happened again, Gu nianbin felt like a headache. He washed it for a long time and lingered for a long time before getting dressed. He hoped that Xia Xiaowan could leave quietly and leave some space for each other, so as not to be too embarrassed. But when he opened the door, Xia Xiaowan was still lying in bed, looking at him with shame on her face.


    After thinking about binqing''s throat, he felt that it was better to speak some words clearly, but before he opened his mouth, Xia Xiaowan said first, "brother Nian bin, you go first. I still want to sleep for a while."


    Gu nianbin is eager, oh, took the mobile phone and car key and quickly walked out of the door.


    It was not until he got out of the hotel door that he breathed a sigh.


    Xia Xiaowan saw Gu nianbin leave in confusion. Her smile gradually faded. She looked at the door gloomily. She knew that Gu nianbin wanted to leave, so she let him go and let him think about it. What should I do with her? She understands Gu nianbin''s behavior, which is full of love, righteousness and responsibility. She should give her a reasonable explanation when she sleeps like this. Otherwise, if you care for your family, you have to force him to take an attitude.


    Xia Xiaowan planned carefully. Du Xiaoxian''s departure must have been a great blow to Gu nianbin. Otherwise, he would not have gone to the bar to get drunk. She took advantage of the opportunity to make their relationship solid. Gu nianbin still had some old feelings for her, and it was better to marry her than to marry other women. It''s just a matter of course.


    After planning for such a long time and enduring for so long, something will finally come to an end. Xia Xiaowan''s lips hold a sneer. She admires herself. She thought she couldn''t do it, but she did it better than she imagined. Even characters like Gu nianbin have to be led by her nose.


    In fact, she was very nervous when she took off her clothes and lay down. For the first time, a lady of a family had climbed into a man''s bed naked for the first time. She despised herself for doing anything to achieve her goal, but this was a shortcut. Only in this way could Gu nianbin be held back and his mind on Du Xiaoxian could be completely cut off.


    Gu nianbin is a person who has a habit of small cleanliness, especially in emotion. In those years, although Gu nianbin liked her, he never thought of her. He was a person who paid attention to the integration of mind and body. Now he has done something sorry to Du Xiaoxian, so he will definitely not go to Du Xiaoxian again.


    Xia Xiaowan relaxed himself and went to sleep for a while before getting up at noon. Get up and call Gu nianbin: "brother nianbin, eat together at noon."Gu nianbin''s voice is a little unnatural: "I have a party at noon, or another day."


    "What about the night?"


    "There''s a dinner party in the evening. Bai Qing wants to stay at home with his wife, so it''s all to me. It''s really..." Gu nianbin suddenly stopped talking about it. He didn''t know why he had to explain it like this. It seemed that he was guilty.


    Xia Xiaowan laughed at that end. "Brother nianbin, you don''t have to explain. I''m not a sensible person. In this case, I''ll take another day."


    Gu nianbin put down the phone and picked up a cup of tea, but the water was already cold. He raised his voice to call Zhou Ting and asked her to make a cup of coffee.


    Zhou Ting answered at the door and turned away. However, he picked up his cup and drank cold tea one after another. He was still a little upset. He didn''t know how things had come to this point. Du Xiaoxian left, but he fell asleep with Xia Xiaowan. He felt ridiculous.


    If, he thought, if he really can''t find Du Xiaoxian, then, is he going to be with Xia Xiaowan? Is that a happy ending? The Gu and Xia families are naturally happy to see its success, and Xia Xiaowan seems to be willing to, but what about him? Will he? If he couldn''t be with his loved ones according to his previous ideas, then he could find someone to marry, reassure his parents, and let his family grow branches and leaves. Xia Xiaowan should be the best person first. At least he didn''t hate her. But he didn''t want to. If he got there, he didn''t want that person to be Xia Xiaowan, because it was unfair to her. He knew that he didn''t love her any more.


    He only loved Du Xiaoxian, the little girl with pure eyes like a deer. When he thought of Du Xiaoxian, his heart was aching. Is there any hope for him and Du Xiaoxian after such a thing?


    Jiang Kaiwei was sitting in the car idly playing with his mobile phone. His eyes flitted lazily across the street view out of the window. But suddenly, his eyes were awe inspiring and focused on a point, or rather a woman.


    He saw that Xia Xiaowan was coming out of the hotel gate with a relaxed look and a slight blush on her face. He took a picture with his mobile phone and asked the driver to check whether Xia Xiaowan had stayed in the hotel last night and whether there was anyone else with her?


    It''s not suspicious to come out of the hotel at this time. Jiang Kaiwei doesn''t know why he has such intuition. He wants to confirm it.


    The driver gets out of the car, Jiang Kaiwei drives all the way slowly following Xia Xiaowan. Xia Xiaowan walked a long way, and then called a taxi to the direction of Chengyu road. Jiang Kaiwei gently pressed the accelerator and followed. He doesn''t know why Xia Xiaowan doesn''t drive by herself. She has a driver''s license.


    He took her first driving class. After they came back from Hawaii, Xia Xiaowan became familiar with him a lot and often came to see him with Xia Nanze. Once when their brother and sister came, he ordered a sports car just to pick up the goods back, Xia Nanze clamored to test.


    Xia Xiaowan is only 16 years old. He has no driver''s license test, but he is also very envious. Seeing Xia Nanze driving a circle back, his face is full of envy.


    Xia Nanze jumped out of the car and said, "this car is really good. Unfortunately, my old man won''t buy it for me, or I''ll get one to play with."


    Xia Xiaowan immediately grabbed him and said, "well, brother, you call your father an old man. If I go back, don''t tell Dad, don''t talk about sports cars. Now all the cars are back for you."


    "Little girl, don''t worry, I won''t take you out next time, you''re a bore!" Xia Nanze is very disdainful to glance at her.


    Xia Xiaowan stares at him: "you are a nuisance, I won''t take you out next time!"


    He just thought it was funny. Xia Nanze also laughed. He stretched out his hand and rubbed Xia Xiaowan''s hair disorderly. The two brothers and sisters were playing with each other.


    He did not know what to think at that time, and suddenly said to Xia Xiaowan, "do you want to open up? I''ll teach you. "


    Xia Nanze just wanted to oppose, Xia Xiaowan jumped up to cover her brother''s mouth and said happily, "really? That would be great. "


    He opened the door to let her in. He went around and sat in the co pilot''s seat. Xia Nanze was helpless and said, "Kaiwei, she''s an aggressive person. Don''t spoil her."


    He said with a smile, "she''s your sister, that''s my sister. Why do you get used to it?"


    After hearing this, Xia Xiaowan made a face at Xia Nanze, which was really lovely. He couldn''t help patting her head and said with a smile, "OK, pay attention, don''t crash my car."


    He taught her to start the car, step on the brake, clutch, release the handbrake, and then slowly add fuel. The power of the sports car is so powerful that it can be increased to 100 yards in a few seconds. Xia Xiaowan is timid. As soon as she gets faster, she is so scared that she releases the gas pedal and the car stops.


    Xia Nanze ran up and asked Xia Xiaowan to come down: "if you want to learn a car, I''ll teach you, don''t damage your good car."


    Xia Xiaowan blushed and flustered to untie the safety belt, but it was stuck. He went to help her, separated so close, and smelled the fragrance that seemed to be if not. He was stunned for a moment, and then he was calm and calm, and said, "it''s OK. You''re a beginner. It''s normal. However, in the future, you will still learn the automatic transmission. It is not easy to turn off the engine, so you can go directly after refueling. It''s easy. I''ll teach you next time. "


    Xia Xiaowan took a look at him from the corner of his eyes, and said hello in a low voice. Later, he noticed that her face was red, like a big pink apple, which made people want to take a bite.Just thinking about the past, the phone rings. It''s Shen Li who calls and asks where he is and how long it will be?


    He suddenly woke up like a big dream. He didn''t know what he was doing with Xia Xiaowan? He turned the lane and looked at the taxi that Xia Xiaowan was sitting in galloping away. He couldn''t see it again when he got into the car river. Then he turned around to meet Shen Li.

 Chapter 206

    Although Du Xiaoxian left, Gu nianbin didn''t go back to live. He was afraid of the empty room, but he was more afraid of the missing as a shadow. There were traces of Du Xiaoxian everywhere, and those things would drive him crazy.


    He was a man of few words, but now he is more and more silent. No matter how much Shao Baiqing teases, he says nothing and only looks down at the red wine in the glass.


    Shao Baiqing also feels strange. When he learns from Zhou Ting that Gu nianbin has been staying in a hotel these days, his surprise is extraordinary. In terms of Gu nianbin''s fascination with Du Xiaoxian, the little girl can''t have anything to annoy him. In his impression, Gu nianbin is so good to Du Xiaoxian that he has lost his principle. He once joked with Nina that even if Du Xiaoxian gave Gu Xiaoxian As long as Du Xiaoxian doesn''t leave, Gu nianbin will never drive her away. Nina scolded him and said that Du Xiaoxian was not such a person. Even if there was a woman outside, Du Xiaoxian would not wear a green cap on him. When he saw Nina worried, he quickly comforted him and said that he was only a hypothesis. Nina blamed him for how he could have assumed that for Gu nianbin and his wife Which is more loyal to Du Xiaoxian? After arguing with him, he finally came to the conclusion that they would never do anything sorry for each other.


    Gu nianbin all stayed in the hotel, which made a bit of a big stir. Today, he asked him to have a meal. They opened a private room, ordered a large table of dishes, and opened a bottle of red wine. Gu nianbin hardly moved his chopsticks and only drank sullenly. This was not his personality. Shao Baiqing felt that things were not as simple as he imagined.


    When they were at his house that day, they were as good as one person. How could this happen after only a few days?


    "Can''t you tell me?" Shao Baiqing put aside his playful smile and seriously said, "nianbin, we are friends. What are friends for? It is to help you when you encounter something. Don''t be stuffy in your heart. It''s not good to be bored in your heart. Tell it out and see if I can help you? "


    Gu nianbin just wry smile, rippled the wine in the Yang cup, or did not say a word.


    "You want to drink, don''t you?" Shao Baiqing raised his glass and touched it with him: "come on, I''ll drink with you."


    Gu nianbin drank up all the wine in the cup, stood up and said, "it''s gone."


    "Don''t mention it," Shao Baiqing held him tightly: "Oh, you really want to die of anxiety. It''s only a few days ago. You look at yourself. Your face is so thin that you can''t go on like this even if you don''t want to say it. You are president Gu, and tens of thousands of employees are watching. Can''t you be so depressed?"


    "I''m not depressed," Gu nianbin finally said. "I don''t want to do anything now. I just want to run the company well."


    Shao Baiqing looked directly into his eyes and said, "even Du Xiaoxian doesn''t want to die?"


    Gu nianbin was silent again.


    Shao Baiqing asked again, "where has Du Xiaoxian gone? The cell phone is off, and people are not at home. "


    "Did you go to her?"


    "Zhou Ting went to see her."


    After thinking about binmo for a moment, he sat down slowly. Shao Baiqing quickly poured the wine for him and put some dishes in his bowl: "how much to eat, the dishes are cold. When Du Xiaoxian comes back, he can''t be distressed to see you so thin?"


    Gu nianbin picked up the red wine and sighed, saying in a deep voice, "she won''t come back."


    Shao Baiqing was surprised and then said with a smile, "how can it be? She''s not willing to come back? "


    Gu nianbin took a sip of wine and suddenly picked up his chopsticks to eat. His look was much calmer than before.


    Shao Baiqing asked tentatively, "she really doesn''t come back?"


    Gu nianbin said, and then took a sip of wine. Keep eating.


    Shao Baiqing asked again, "why?"


    "Did you quarrel?"


    "She ran away from home as she did last time?"


    However, Gu nianbin seems to have made up his mind not to say any more, no matter how he asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if she leaves in anger. It''s OK to get her back like last time? Do you want me to look for Shen Li and Lao Ling, who will surely find them when they cast their nets together


    Gu nianbin just shook his head, or did not speak.


    "Just let her go?" Shao Baiqing doesn''t believe that Du Xiaoxian is Gu nianbin''s heart. If she leaves, can Gu nianbin live?


    "Leave it to me, and I''ll find it for you. I don''t believe I can''t find it back."


    Gu nianbin took another sip of wine and finally said, "it''s no use finding it back."


    "Why?" Shao Baiqing did not understand, "do you want her?"


    Gu nianbin looks at a place with empty eyes and doesn''t say a word. Shao Baiqing''s heart is burning, but he can''t force him. He is trying to find a way to coax him to tell the truth.


    Gu nianbin suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "I slept with Xia Xiaowan."


    Shao Baiqing was so surprised that his chopsticks fell to the ground. He didn''t pay attention to it. He just looked at Gu nianbin in surprise and asked incredulously, "did you sleep with Xia Xiaowan?"


    Gu nianbin gave a bitter smile, poured all the wine in the cup into his mouth, then poured another cup. With his red eyes open, he asked him, "is it incredible?"Shao Baiqing or a pair of gaping appearance, "very incredible." The news beat him up like a stick.


    "I also think," Gu nianbin said with a self mocking smile, "it''s incredible that this kind of thing can happen to me."


    "But why?" Shao Baiqing said, "do you still like Xia Xiaowan? The old love for her is unforgettable? So I can''t help it? " Gu nianbin is the most dedicated man he knows, comparable to Liu Xiahui, how could such a thing happen?


    Gu nianbin shook his head. "You know me. I can''t like two women at the same time. I was drunk that night. She was on the edge when I woke up in the morning. I don''t know how it happened? "


    "That''s why Du Xiaoxian left?"


    "It didn''t happen until she left."


    "You," Shao Baiqing is experienced in such things. He frowned and asked, "are you sure you did it with her?"


    "I was drunk and I couldn''t remember anything afterwards."


    "Just, not at all?" Shao Baiqing said: "how many always have a little feeling?"


    Gu nianbin shakes his head.


    Shao Baiqing said, "like Nina and me, I was drunk, but I didn''t do it. I had some impression in my heart. It''s impossible to feel at all."


    Gu nianbin still shakes his head.


    "Xia Xiaowan said he did it with you?"


    "Of course she didn''t say it clearly, but she hinted and told me not to take it seriously. She said she would not resist, so I have to hide from her now." Since Gu nianbin opened his head, he simply said it all.


    "If you do, there will always be some clues. You can recall it carefully." Shao Baiqing thinks it''s wrong. He is a master of love. There are so many things like this. Gu nianbin is not drunk to death. He can still do that. He can''t have no impression.


    Gu nianbin heard him say this, but he really recalled that although he was naked, his underwear was still there. When he woke up, his back was to Xia Xiaowan, and they were not together. Xia Xiaowan was all tucked in the quilt. He didn''t know whether she was wearing clothes or not, and when she was taking a bath, there was no abnormality in her body. In retrospect, there is something wrong. But he just guessed that Xia Xiaowan would not make fun of such a thing, which was not good for her.


    Shao Baiqing said: "Xia Xiaowan came back this time. I found that she has changed. It''s a little different from before. So last time I said that you should be careful not to let the history of Xia Xiaowan repeat itself."


    "Xiaowan is not that kind of person. She has a good heart


    "I hope she''s not," Shao Baiqing sipped a sip of wine. "Be careful yourself."


    Gu nianbin was silent. Although he also felt that Xia Xiaowan had changed a little, in the past few years, everyone would have changed a little. In his opinion, Xia Xiaowan was still the lively and bright before, and always liked to follow his little tail.


    The meal took them a long time to break up.


    Gu nianbin sat in the car, staring at the bustling night, dazed with people and flashing neon lights. When he was most intoxicated with money, all kinds of scenery lights outlined the high-rise buildings into huge crystal boxes, which looked grotesque. In such a turbid world, it''s really difficult to be alone and keep a pure heart. Even he can''t do it. That''s why he made such a mistake.


    Back at the hotel, he didn''t insert his room card, so he walked into the dark room. The curtain was closed and opaque, and he stood in the dark, thick as ink. Gu nianbin suddenly remembers Du Xiaoxian saying that she likes to stay in the dark because she has a sense of security.


    He slowly squatted down, sat on the ground, holding his legs, chin on his knees, and then closed his eyes, which is not a bit more peaceful, because no one can find him.


    He kept this posture all the time, and it was really effective. His brain was empty and he didn''t think about anything. There was only endless darkness. Until his body was numb, he didn''t want to stand up, just relax, lie on the ground and sleep like that.


    He woke up cold in the middle of the night, got up, plugged in his room card, turned on the heating, went to take a hot bath, and then went to sleep. When he took a bath, he made a decision. Some things he couldn''t avoid. It was better to solve them face to face. This is his consistent habit.


    The next day, he took the initiative to call Xia Xiaowan for dinner, and Xia Xiaowan gladly went to the appointment. When Gu nianbin came in, Xia Xiaowan was admiring a large craft vase beside the wall. When he heard the door ring, he looked back and immediately saw a smile on his face: "brother nianbin, you are here."


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" asked Gu nianbin


    "I just arrived," Xia Xiaowan came up to pick up the coat he had taken off. Gu nianbin made a slight mistake and handed the coat to the waiter on the side.


    "Have you ordered yet?"


    "Not yet. I won''t wait for you to come here." Xia Xiaowan''s language and atmosphere are coquettish.


    Gu nianbin then picked up the plate and ordered a few dishes. The waiter took the plate and left. After a while, he asked if he wanted wine. Gu nianbin hesitated for a moment and said no.


    Xia Xiaowan took a look at him and chuckled. Of course, she knew what Gu nianbin was worried about, but she didn''t make it clear.Gu nianbin sat down, lit a cigarette, as if suddenly remembered, and asked her, "is it OK?"


    Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, "of course, you can''t hold me in front of me."


    Gu nianbin smiles, takes a breath, and slowly spits it out. The smoke diffuses, like a layer of gauze, which covers his face. Xia Xiaowan somehow feels a sudden thump in his heart, and his smile becomes lighter.

 Chapter 207

    "Xiaowan," Gu nianbin looked at her with a certain firmness in his eyes, "I asked you out, but actually I wanted to say something." Xia Xiaowan some flustered, she disguised a drink of tea, calm down, "read bin elder brother, what do you want to say?"


    "I''m sorry about that night," Gu nianbin said slowly, "but that doesn''t change anything. Do you know what I mean?"


    The smile on Xia Xiaowan''s face completely disappeared. She actually guessed a little, but she didn''t expect Gu nianbin to be so straightforward.


    "Brother nianbin, I don''t know what you mean." She didn''t want to pretend any more. She just had a showdown today.


    Gu nianbin was slightly surprised. He dropped his eyes and flicked the ash. "Xiaowan, as you said, we are all adults. That night''s incident was an accident. I don''t think it''s necessary to take it into consideration."


    "You don''t want to be responsible for me?"


    "Do you need me to be responsible to you?"


    Xia Xiaowan was silent for a moment and then said, "I need it."


    If Gu nianbin was just slightly surprised just now, he is a little surprised. He looked up at her with a look in his eyes. Xia Xiaowan somehow felt guilty and avoided Gu nianbin''s eyes by drinking tea.


    Gu nianbin looks at her and doesn''t speak. Xia Xiaowan holds the tea cup and doesn''t speak. The atmosphere is a bit dull for a moment.


    Someone knocked on the door, politely three times, and then stopped for a while, then pushed the door in. It was the waiter who served the dishes. He took them out of the cart and put them on the table, offering a dish and a dish name.


    After serving, the waiter said, "please enjoy yourself." And then respectfully stepped out. This is the top restaurant. The waiters are all well-trained. If the atmosphere is not right, you should leave immediately.


    Gu nianbin said, "have a meal." He took the lead in picking up chopsticks, but he took a piece of fish and sent it to Xia Xiaowan''s bowl: "I remember you like to eat this."


    Xia Xiaowan smile, looking at the fish: "Nian bin elder brother, you remember wrong, I don''t like to eat fish."


    In fact, her smile is very good-looking. With a slight lift of her mouth, her smile is like a new moon. It brings out a soft light, quiet and elegant. Gu nianbin used to like to watch her smile, but now he looks at it again, and the smile shows another meaning, as if it is mockery and as if it were mean.


    Shao Baiqing is right. Xia Xiaowan has changed and is no longer the former Xia Xiaowan.


    He ate the food as if nothing happened, but his expression relaxed. "You know very well that I don''t love you anymore. Living with a man who doesn''t love you, do you think you will be happy?"


    "I am not happy, I has the final say." Xia Xiaowan''s tone seems to be angry with whom.


    Gu nianbin is more and more careless: "Xiao Wan, you have changed."


    "Of course," Xia Xiaowan''s emotion was a little excited: "everyone will change, don''t you? Brother nianbin, in fact, the biggest change is you. It''s your own five-year contract. But you broke the contract. You keep saying wait for me, but you''ve changed your mind! " At the end of the day, her voice rose, like a sharp nail, straight in Gu nianbin''s heart.


    Gu nianbin was silent. At this point, he always owes her.


    "I said I could make it up to you. I''ll do my best to satisfy you as long as you ask for it." Gu nianbin said sincerely: "Xiaowan, we should not be hostile to each other, let alone hurt each other. I don''t love you but marry you. It''s unfair to you. That''s to hurt you. You should be with the man who loves you, let him cherish you, protect you and love you wholeheartedly. Only in this way can we be happy. "


    "No, brother nianbin, you still love me," Xia Xiaowan obstinately stares at his eyes: "you always love me, but you are greedy for freshness for a while, and then you have a good impression on Du Xiaoxian. But what is she? She is just a little maid. She has no family background, no education background, no temperament, and doesn''t understand anything. How can you be worthy of you?"


    "Shut up!" Gu nianbin only felt that his temple suddenly jumped two times. How could he resist that anger: "you are not qualified to say she!"


    Xia Xiaowan''s face turned white, as if all the blood had been poured back into his body. From childhood to adulthood, Gu nianbin didn''t say a word about her, but scolded her for Du Xiaoxian!


    She sneered: "brother nianbin, what do you do to defend her like this? She''s gone. She doesn''t want you anymore. You still think about her


    Gu nianbin''s heart moved, "how do you know she''s gone?"


    "I guess," Xia Xiaowan sneered again: "you all stay in the hotel, can she not leave?"


    Gu nianbin picked up the cigarette box on the table, shook out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. The sound of the silver lighter wiped out a small flame. He frowned slightly and lit the cigarette. "Xiaowan, I hope you can be calm and rational. In fact, you know that we will not be happy together, right?"


    Xia Xiaowan was a little impatient: "I said, I know whether I am happy or not."


    "But I''m not happy." Gu nianbin also lost patience: "if we get married, we are a couple of bitter couples. We will complain about each other, hurt each other, and eventually both lose. Why? Why do you want to be so obsessed? "


    "To marry me is to resent my spouse, and to be happy with Du Xiaoxian?" Xia Xiaowan said harshly, "I really don''t understand. What''s good about that little maid? Brother nianbin, you and Du Xiaoxian are two world people. Your uncle and aunt will not allow you to marry a little maid. The Gu''s board of directors will not let you become a joke of the whole G city. Finally, you have to find a girl of similar family background to get married. Brother nianbin, compared with those women, am I not the most suitable one? ""Don''t say it, Xiao Wan," Gu nianbin''s eyes were like electricity, as if they could penetrate her body and reach the deepest part of her soul: "you are too extreme. I know you don''t love me. You''ve never loved me. You just feel tired and want to find someone to rely on, and I''m the best choice, right? Just like before, you didn''t love me, but you always followed me and gave me hope. In fact, it was because you couldn''t get love from Jiang Kaiwei, so you sought comfort from me. I always knew that, but I didn''t tell you the truth. I hope that one day, you can finally understand my good. But I was wrong. After meeting Du Xiaoxian, I realized that I didn''t love you. I just like it. I thought I loved you, so I closed my heart and kept a distance with any woman. Until I met Du Xiaoxian, she made me understand what love is. Xiaowan, if you really loved someone, you would know that no matter what he did to you, no matter what he left How far are you? He''s in your heart. You can''t get rid of it. You can''t forget it. It''s like engraved in your heart. It''s always there


    "What? Du Xiaoxian is gone, "Xia Xiaowan sneered:" do you want to wait for her for five years? "


    "No, I can''t bear to be separated from her for another five years." Gu nianbin''s eyes were gentle: "I love her, no matter what she did, I still love her, which can''t be changed by anyone."


    "But she''s gone. She doesn''t want you, fool!" Xia Xiaowan almost cried!


    "Yes, when I met her, I became a fool," Gu nianbin laughed helplessly. "In front of her, I can abandon my self-esteem and everything. If she doesn''t want me, I''ll beg her until she agrees with me! "


    "You Xia Xiaowan collapsed: "what are you? You are not the brother nianbin I know


    "Five years ago, when you went abroad, Nanze asked me to go abroad and said that you were sad and needed someone to comfort you. If I went, you would certainly be with me, but I refused because I thought it was an opportunity to enter. But if Du Xiaoxian leaves, I will go to her. No matter what means, I will find her back. "


    "Is that what she means to you?"


    "Very important, she is like my breath, without her, I would die!"


    "You don''t make sense!" Xia Xiaowan couldn''t help it any longer. He stood up and walked away in anger with a small bag.


    The conversation with Xia Xiaowan finally broke up. This was the first time Gu nianbin fell out with Xia Xiaowan. He was calm. He threw away his cigarette end and picked up chopsticks to eat slowly.


    All have changed. Xia Xiaowan has changed, and he has changed. Only Du Xiaoxian has not changed. He is still as timid and cowardly as he is. He is only for him, so he is frightened by Gu Shanshan and leaves him.


    After dinner, Gu nianbin suddenly got interested and wanted to walk alone. Today''s streets are particularly lively. The buildings opposite are projected with electronic fireworks, which are blooming soundlessly, like the rain of gold and silver. Before it subsides, the streamers of orange red, blue, green and purple flash past. Many people stop to watch and cry, and the crowd is crowded, Gu nianbin was squeezed in and couldn''t move, so he had to stop to have a look.


    Beside him stood a pair of young men and women. The girl said, "it''s beautiful!"


    The boy said, "do you like it? On that day, I''ll set it up for you


    "Which day?" the girl asked deliberately


    The boy was a little embarrassed: "the day of the proposal."


    The girl raised her face and they kissed each other sweetly.


    Gu nianbin Yu guangpiao, but only pain, if his fairy son is still, they can walk in the street hand in hand, watch fireworks together, kiss in the crowd, like all men and women in love, have no scruple to express their love.


    He finally squeezed past, alone in the night, suddenly, a little girl stopped him: "Sir, buy a rose for your girlfriend, today is Valentine''s Day!"


    He step a meal, suddenly suddenly suddenly realized, no wonder so many people, the original today is Valentine''s Day!


    He gave a hundred yuan bill, but only one, the most brilliant rose, the flower girl also kindly reminded him: "Sir, you want half open, half open can be put in the bottle for a few days."


    He smiles and shakes his head, takes that dazzling rose to leave, if the rose represents love, he wants his love flower to bloom most brightly!


    There is an old song "Valentine''s day without lovers" in a roadside shop.


    Valentine''s Day Without Valentine''s Day


    more or less will feel lonely


    for the person who has loved does not understand


    miss still stay in the heart


    Valentine''s day without valentine


    accidentally received a consolation card


    must have loved the heart has found


    want me to open the knot of memories


    Happy Valentine''s Day


    I only hear sad music


    Valentine''s Day Happy Valentine''s Day Happy Valentine''s Day


    He had not heard this song for many years, but he had an impression on it. When he was at school, one year''s Valentine''s day, all the students in the dormitory went out. He stayed alone, and suddenly had a whim. He sat on the bed with a guitar and played and sang the song. As a result, the song was not finished, and suddenly there was a lot of noise downstairs. He thought something had happened and went to the balcony On a look, the bottom of the black pressure is full of people, see him out, cry suddenly become rhythmic: "Gu nianbin, we accompany you to spend Valentine''s Day!"He was a proud man and used to keep a distance with people. But that night, he was moved. He didn''t say a word. He went back to the house and took the guitar out again. He stood on the balcony and sang the song again. At the bottom of the applause thunderous, the warden did not come out to stop, that Valentine''s day night, he stood on the balcony singing one after another, the people below were fascinated to see him, cheers, screams, whistles, one after another


    It was his whole school days, the most sincere show of a time, but in no Valentine''s day. Most importantly, he did not think of Xia Xiaowan that night.

 Chapter 208

    Until he was tired, Gu nianbin stopped and looked around. The streets of Valentine''s day, like a sea of joy, were filled with laughter. No matter whether there were lovers or not, everyone was smiling and feeling the romantic and happy atmosphere in the festival.


    Xiaoding drove the car over and parked quietly on the side of the road. He got out of the car and asked Gu nianbin, "young master, do you still go on?"


    Gu nianbin''s eyes from afar back, "no, back to the hotel."


    Xiaoding opened the door for him, and the rest of the light swept to the red rose. His heart moved slightly, knowing that his young master must have missed Du Xiaoxian. But he did not even dare to say a word of comfort. He quietly got into the cab and drove into the traffic.


    Gu nianbin leaned on the back of his chair and looked out of the window in silence. Suddenly he asked, "Xiaoding, don''t you have a girlfriend on Valentine''s day?"


    Xiaoding a Leng, how to ask to my head? He was a little embarrassed: "young master, I don''t have a girlfriend yet!"


    Gu nianbin said: "I think a Ling is good."


    Xiaoding is even more strange. The young master has never been a meddler. I''m afraid it''s a big stimulation tonight!


    He murmured: "young master, ah Ling is older than me."


    "What''s wrong with big? Isn''t there an old saying? Female junior, hold gold brick


    Xiaoding Le said, "young master, you all know that!"


    Gu nianbin then laughed: "my wife nagged me when I said, a little impression," pause, he said with some serious heart: "in fact, as long as you like, other can retreat to the next, don''t worry too much."


    "It''s like this," he said, "it''s rare that the young master is willing to talk with him. Xiaoding is a chatterbox, but he can''t accept it when he opens it." but my mother said that we can''t find too far away. Otherwise, it''s a big expense to go back every year. It''s not good to be an only daughter at home. I''m afraid it''s too heavy a burden. "


    Gu nianbin was surprised: "you are the only child."


    "There is a younger sister below me. According to our local custom, the water thrown out by the married daughter will be in my charge in the future, so she can be regarded as an only child."


    "Have you never had a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, I had a meeting at school. Later, she went to university and I became a soldier. I could only communicate by letters. Maybe the environment changed. Slowly, she didn''t write to me very much, and it was completely broken. When I was a soldier, I once met my comrades in arms skating under the bridge. Her house was next to our station. She said that standing on the balcony, she could see us practicing. With so many people, she could always recognize me. The army is disciplined and does not allow new recruits to fall in love with the local people. If they find out, they will be sent back to their original places.


    But we still talked secretly. When we were on sabbatical, we made an appointment to meet at the skating rink. We watched movies, ate together, and went shopping. The place was small, and we could walk back and forth for more than ten times, which made others very strange. We thought that we wanted to do something bad to stamp out. We were very vigilant.


    No rotation, she stood on the balcony to see me, I stood on the playground to see her, as long as I can see, I feel very down-to-earth. Although it''s hard to be a soldier, because of her, I feel that my life was sweeter than honey. Two years later, I was demobilized. I wanted her to go with me, but she didn''t agree because there was only one in her family. She wanted me to stay, but there was only one in my family. I certainly couldn''t be a son-in-law, so I broke up. "


    Gu nianbin has some feelings. As a so-called master of human beings, he thinks it is reasonable for him to have a tortuous emotional road. After all, there is a big gap between him and Du Xiaoxian. He did not expect that ordinary people like Xiaoding could not go smoothly in their feelings.


    He asked, "no regrets?"


    "I''m sorry," Xiaoding said wistfully, "but there''s no way. Reality and love collide. I can only choose reality, and I don''t think there''s any future in that kind of small place."


    Gu nianbin raised his lips slightly, "do you have a future in driving now?"


    Gu nianbin is rarely so amiable, and Xiaoding is not afraid to tell him: "when I went to school, my homework was very good, but my family was poor and I didn''t have money, so I went to be a soldier. In the past two years, I was taking self-taught examination, and my junior college has passed. Now I''m going to be a junior college student. When I get my bachelor''s degree, I want to go out and make a breakthrough."


    "Yes, I have ambition. What did you learn?" Gu nianbin asked approvingly.


    "Finance and trade."


    "Well," Gu nianbin thought for a while and said, "when you''ve finished your studies, come to the company."


    Xiaoding almost can''t believe his ears, and then undergraduate, he is only a self-taught ah, can enter the Gu''s that are high-quality students! Second and third rate universities don''t want it at all. "Thank you, young master," he said


    All the way, he soon arrived at the hotel. Gu nianbin took the rose and walked into the gate. The manager of the lobby happened to be talking with a staff member. Seeing him, he nodded and said, "Mr. Gu is back."


    Gu nianbin nodded in return. He had already passed by. Suddenly, he turned back and said to the lobby manager, "can I have a look at the monitoring on the 9th?"


    The lobby manager was embarrassed: "this..."Gu nianbin took out his mobile phone: "or I will inform Mr. Wang first, so as not to make it difficult for you."


    "That''s not necessary." the lobby manager immediately laughed like a flower. Gu nianbin is the top VIP of the hotel. Every time he comes, he stays in the presidential suite with the same room number. He must not be offended by his personal relationship with the big boss. He made a gesture of invitation and took Gu nianbin to the monitoring room.


    When the security guard called out the surveillance on the 9th, Gu nianbin saw that he was really drunk that day. When Xia Xiaowan helped him into the door, he was all crooked and could not bear his weight. Then a tall male waiter came to help him. Two people, one left and one right, helped him into the elevator. When he got to the floor, another waitress helped him open the door Follow in. Ten minutes later, the waiter came out. Five minutes later, the waitress came out. But not long after, she came into the room again with a cup in one hand and a black plastic bag in the other.


    Gu nianbin asked people to stop the picture and asked the lobby manager, "are these two waiters here? I want to see you. "


    "Yes," the lobby manager replied respectfully, "where would you like to meet them?"


    Gu nianbin thought for a moment and said, "let them come to my room in ten minutes."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." The lobby manager sent Gu nianbin out of the house. "I''ll inform them immediately."


    Gu nianbin didn''t want to doubt, but Xia Xiaowan''s attitude at night surprised him. Although she tried to cover it up, he saw the Yin in her eyes. Xia Xiaowan really changed, which made him think of Xia manyin. Although in his heart, Xia Xiaowan and Xia Xiaowan could not speak on the same day, but it was good to find out.


    The matter is not complicated, because Gu nianbin vomited his clothes dirty, so Xia Xiaowan asked the waiter to help him take off his coat. The waiter did the same and left.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu nianbin asked the waitress.


    "Just to help clean up, and then I left." The waitress bowed her head and said it very smoothly.


    "And then?" Gu nianbin looks at her.


    "I don''t know what''s going on behind me."


    The waitress still lowered her head. Gu nianbin noticed that her hand had become a fist. He told the waiter to leave first, folded his arms around the sofa and looked around the waitress. "What''s your name?"


    "Ah Chu."


    Gu nianbin looked at her hand again. Her fist was tight, and her knuckles turned white.


    In a casual tone, he said: "I heard that the people who serve in the VIP floor are strictly selected. Their salaries are higher than those on other floors, and they can also earn considerable tips. You, "he said, slowing down his voice deliberately." you don''t want to change floors or leave the hotel, do you? "


    "Mr. Gu," ah Chu looked up and looked at him in horror. "I, I didn''t do anything bad."


    "I just want to know what happened that night, including all the details."


    A Zhu was very nervous. To be more precise, she was afraid. Gu nianbin was originally a man who was not angry but powerful. Now his face was calm, but the invisible sense of oppression had made her nearly collapse. His eyes were sharp, as if she could understand everything. She did not dare to look at him, but felt that it was because of this that he became suspicious.


    A Zhu weighed it over and over again, but she didn''t dare to fight against the big man. She had to tell him honestly: "after Amin left that day, Miss Xia asked me to go to the bathroom to get a towel and said she would help you wipe it. But when I twisted the towel out and saw her lying on the sofa with a painful expression, I asked if she was uncomfortable. Would you like to go to the hospital? She said it doesn''t matter. It''s an old problem. She took some bills from her purse and asked me to buy sanitary napkins for her. I knew that she was suffering from physical pain. I said that I didn''t need so much money to buy sanitary napkins. She said that what was left was my tip, and I didn''t want to tell anyone. I knew that this kind of thing was privacy, so I didn''t think much about it, so I agreed. Later, I went to buy a tampon and gave her brown sugar water. When she was sent into the room, she was still lying on the sofa, her expression was very painful and her face was all white. I was worried and asked her She shook her head as if she didn''t have the strength to speak. She just motioned me out


    A Zhu said in one breath, "Mr. Gu, I really don''t know what''s going on behind me."


    "When did Miss Xia leave the next day?"


    A Zhu thought for a moment: "I didn''t come out of the room until 11 o''clock. This room was not cleaned at that time, so I remember very clearly. After she left, I came in and cleaned up


    "Have you changed the sheets?"


    "Changed."


    "Are there any dirty marks on the sheets?"


    "No, as usual."


    Gu nianbin was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "do you throw a lot of paper towels or used condoms in the garbage can?"


    A Zhu''s face turned red and waved her hand in a hurry: "no, no, you all go out early and come back late. The garbage cans are very clean. When I clean them, I can see that there is a tampon in the garbage can in the toilet, and there is nothing else."


    Gu nianbin had a good idea. He took two large bills from his wallet and gave it to her: "what you said is very useful to me. This is a tip for you."A Zhu didn''t dare to take it and looked at the money in his hand timidly.


    Gu nianbin put the money into her hand, "don''t be afraid, you keep the privacy for the guests. It''s not wrong. Go out."


    A Zhu bowed to him and walked out quickly.


    Gu nianbin pinched his eyebrows. Xiaowan, what''s wrong with you? How could you do such a thing? He opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the rose he had brought back. What can make a person crazy? Is it love

 Chapter 209

    For several days, Du Xiaoxian woke up in a daze, as if he didn''t know where he was. He always had to be stunned for a while before he remembered that he had moved out of Gu nianbin''s apartment.


    The bed in the bedroom is facing the window. The curtain is single-layer. When the day is bright outside, it will show a dim light. Du Xiaoxian is very sensitive to this light. As long as the curtain is shining, she will wake up and can''t sleep again. But it was still very early. She didn''t want to get up and make a noise to Du Huayue, so she always lay in bed and looked at the light yellow curtain in a daze.


    The curtains in her bedroom and Gu nianbin''s bedroom are double-layer. When he sleeps, Gu nianbin always pulls the two-layer curtains tightly. Sometimes he gets up quietly and leaves without opening the curtain. He is afraid that the sun will leak into the room and wake her up. So whenever she wakes up, the room is dark. She likes to stay in the dark, because she has a sense of security, she can be very relaxed.


    She also likes to be in a daze, because she can think of Gu nianbin when she is in a daze. She recalls the little things they had together, which are all good times. They hardly even quarrel several times. Even when they recall, they only feel warm. Relying on these memories, she feels that life is not so difficult.


    I don''t know how long after that, she heard the sound of Du Hua Yue getting up. She didn''t need to look at the time to know that Du Hua Yue got up earlier than usual. He had to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Although the supermarket was near, the things in it were expensive and not necessarily fresh. So he would rather get up early and go to the food market far away to buy vegetables. He said that she had lost weight in the past two days, and her cheeks were concave, so she had to mend it. She just laughed. She could mend it when she was thin, but her heart was gone. How to mend it?


    When Du Hua Yue got out of the door, she got up. After washing, she began to work. She mopped the floor and wiped the dust. The kitchen was polished and the bathroom was spotless. Du Huayue joked whether she was a purist now? No use cleaning up so clean every day that he dare not go into the kitchen to cook.


    She seldom talks, just smiles. Sometimes when Du Hua Yue saw her like this, he was angry and scolded her. She did not say a word, but still smile. Du Hua Yue didn''t know what to do with her. He held back for a long time and scolded her for being insane.


    Just think of her as a psychopath. The world of neuropathy is simple. She is just simple. If she loves a person, she will love him wholeheartedly, even if she is broken to pieces. As long as he is good, she can bear anything.


    When Du Hua Yue came back from shopping, she had already cleaned up the kitchen, and the floor was being cleaned. Du Huayue opened the door and looked at her and shook her head: "you itch if you don''t do it all day, don''t you?"


    Du Xiaoxian laughed, put down the dishcloth, came to pick up the things in his hand: "what breakfast did you buy today?"


    Du Huayue raised the plastic bag in his hand and said with a smile: "the fresh meat bag of xiaodeyuan just came out. Today, I went there to have a look. There were only two or three people in front of me, and they were in line. How about it? Have you been greedy for a long time


    Du Xiaoxian said, "yes, I want to eat it in my dreams." The words were joking, but the expression made Du Huayue feel uncomfortable. It was hard for Du Xiaoxian to take his words. Du Huayue lowered his head and gave Du Xiaoxian the dishes to take to the kitchen. He sat down at the table and ate a big bun.


    Du Xiaoxian brought out a bowl of pickles and said, "brother Yue, eat steamed buns with this one, seasoning."


    Du Huayue peeled off his face and revealed the fresh meat stuffing inside. "If you have this, how can you eat any pickles? I can''t come back at noon. There are leftovers last night. You can make do with it. I''ll cook you delicious food when I come back in the evening. "


    "I''ll make it at night, and you''ll come back and eat the ready-made."


    "No, if you buy fish today, don''t spoil it. You''d better wait for me to come back."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "why do you buy fish again? Now you are the only one who can make money. You have to save some money. When I start painting and sell money, we can buy good food."


    Du Hua Yue slightly darkened his face: "what''s wrong with me making money alone? I can afford you and fish every day! Worry all day long


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t speak. He nibbled at the bun silently. Du Hua Yue put the last bit of dough into his mouth and took another one in his hand: "I''ll go first. I''ll come back to cook in the evening. If you want to help, you can choose the vegetables and cook them. Don''t make other dishes. Don''t damage them. "


    "I see." Du Xiaoxian followed him to the door and watched him change his shoes: "brother Yue, be careful on your way."


    "Come on, go in and have your breakfast. Don''t worry about it all day long." Du Hua Yue changed his shoes, glanced at Du Xiaoxian and closed the door behind him.


    Du Xiaoxian went back to the dining table and sat down. The small square table was so old that the paint in some places fell off, revealing the original color of the wood. Du Xiaoxian then measured the size, went to the supermarket to buy a transparent printing pad on the top, so that it would be better.


    When Du Hua Yue came back from work, he laughed at her and said, "how can you be willing to buy such useless things when you are so thrifty? Why spend that unjust money


    She just laughed and didn''t say anything. In Du Huayue''s opinion, the money was wronged, but it was worth it in her eyes. If a layer of rubber pad was laid, the desktop would be protected, and the bad places would not get worse. It was worth it.After breakfast, she continued to do the housework, cleaned inside and outside, and then changed her shoes. At this time of day, she would go downstairs and walk all the way to the street park, where there was a newspaper stand, where she bought a newspaper and then walked home slowly.


    She had never been used to reading newspapers before. After she moved here, she began to have it. She just wanted to see if there was any news about Gu nianbin in the newspaper. Even if only Gu was mentioned in the news, she would feel that she was not far away from him. They were breathing in the air together. Even if no one could be seen, she could see a few words about him in the newspaper It''s enough to comfort her in her lovesickness.


    When I got home, I spread out the newspaper and read it carefully. There was no gu nianbin or Gu''s family. I searched the finance and economics section from the beginning to the end, but there was still no one. She was a little disheartened. She put away the newspaper and turned on the TV. At this time, there was nothing good to watch on TV. She was bored to change the channel. She just saw a tourist film. It was a famous island in foreign countries. The sea view was pleasant and the coconut shadow was graceful. The tourists in cool clothes were playing on the beach.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at her and suddenly burst into tears. She scolded herself in a low voice: "Du Xiaoxian, you are such a fool. Why cry for such a beautiful scenery?"


    Yeah, why is she crying? Can''t go to the seaside? Isn''t there a memory lost in the future? Nothing, really nothing, but why so sad? Why can''t you stop crying?


    She thought that if she left Gu nianbin, she would not cry, but she cried more. She cried during the day and at night. Sometimes her eyes were swollen when she got up in the morning. Du Hua Yue changed her ways to tell her jokes. She was very face saving. But the more she laughed, the more ugly Du Hua Yue looked. She was so simple that anyone could see through her.


    Before the tears were dry, someone knocked on the door. She hurriedly pulled a tissue to wipe her face and ran to open the door. It was aunt Qin who lived opposite. Maybe she had cried. Aunt Qin asked, "Xiaoxian, what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with your brother


    Du Xiaoxian reluctantly smile: "no, watching TV."


    Aunt Qin laughed: "you, like me, can''t help weeping when you see sensational places. What TV do you watch? "


    Du Xiaoxian asked her to come in and said, "it''s nothing. I''m looking at it. Aunt Qin, you come here..."


    "You see, I''ve forgotten my business," aunt Qin said with a smile, turning over the text messages in her mobile phone: "your brother just called, saying you''re going to open a painting exhibition, time and address, and said you''d like to go there. If I don''t know, I''ll ask him to send them all and see for yourself."


    Du Xiaoxian took a look at the mobile phone. It turned out that Hesen and the gallery had already set the time for the exhibition. They were mounting pictures and hanging pictures for her to have a look. The time and address were sent on the mobile phone. She searched for a pen and paper and copied down the time and address.


    Aunt Qin said with a smile, "Xiaoxian, you are really going to open a painting exhibition. I thought I heard something wrong? That''s good. On that day, my family will go to hold a show


    Du Xiaoxian embarrassed, red face said: "it is not serious, my teacher to contact, I do not know where?"


    Aunt Qin said, "isn''t it all written on it? If you can''t go, I''ll go with you


    "No, Auntie Qin, it''s already very troublesome for you," Du Xiaoxian was even more embarrassed: "if I''m lucky enough to sell a few paintings, I''ll have the money to buy a mobile phone. When it comes to... "


    "Oh, what can I do so far?" aunt Qin was not happy. "I''m a housewife. My husband works and my son goes to school. There''s nothing wrong with me at home. If it''s not convenient today, I won''t go with you. But on the day of the art exhibition, I must go. I''ve never been to that kind of place, and I''ll have the opportunity to cultivate myself Sentiment


    Aunt Qin said this, Du Xiaoxian is not easy to say anything, "then thank aunt Qin first."


    "No thanks," aunt Qin said, "OK, I''m going back. You stay alone. Don''t cry any more."


    "Well." Du Xiaoxian sent aunt Qin away, closed the door, washed his face in the bathroom, folded the paper with address, put it in the bag, took the key and went out the door.


    She first went to the bus stop to have a look. There was no direct bus there. If she changed buses, she didn''t know where to turn. After hesitating for a long time, she took a taxi and showed the address to the driver. "Master, how much does it cost to get here?"


    The taxi driver took a look and said, "thirty."


    "So expensive?" Du Xiaoxian bit his lip and said with bad intention, "I don''t have so much money. If you want to see which bus stop has a bus there, you can take me to which bus stop."


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged man. Looking at her poor appearance, the taxi driver said, "well, I''ll take you to the bus station. You can take the bus by yourself."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed and got into the car.

 Chapter 210

    Xiaoding looked at the time, half an hour later than expected. He looked back and asked, "young master, are you still waiting?"


    "Wait!" Gu nianbin was sitting on the back of his chair, staring straight at the intersection.


    Xiaoding sighed quietly. The young master said to wait, but he didn''t think Du Xiaoxian would come. Put aside all the things in hand, ran here an hour in advance to wait. As a result, half an hour later than the scheduled time, Du Xiaoxian did not show up. In Xiaoding''s impression, Du Xiaoxian is not a person who likes to be late. If she doesn''t show up, she will not come.


    But in the blink of an eye, Du Xiaoxian even appeared. Xiaoding rubbed his eyes and suspected it was his own illusion for a time.


    Du Xiaoxian was wearing a cotton padded coat with a bear pattern. She was more and more slender with a small bag on her shoulder. She came from the intersection and hurried to the direction of the gallery. She was a little far away from her face. She could only see her short hair flying in the wind.


    Xiaoding stealthily glances at Gu nianbin from the rearview mirror. Seeing that his eyes are straight and straight, he can''t help sighing. It''s hard to see it. I''m afraid it''s even worse.


    Gu nianbin looked at her almost greedily. After only a few days'' absence, she became thin. Although he didn''t see it clearly, he felt that Du Xiaoxian was thin. Leaving him, she must be very sad, very sad, must have cried. At the thought of her tears, Gu nianbin''s heart began to ache, as if he had been pinched by someone, suddenly released, pinched and loosened again and again, and the pain could not be suppressed.


    He would like to run over and hold her tightly in his arms to comfort the suffering of lovesickness these days. Without her, every minute and every second is suffering, heartache is too much to breathe. It turns out that love can make people feel so painful, just like deep into the bone marrow, into the blood, unable to peel off, can only endure.


    At this moment, he finally understood that he only liked Xia Xiaowan, which was a kind of habitual love. So when Xia Xiaowan left, he didn''t go to her, but he couldn''t do it to Du Xiaoxian. No matter what she did or how sad he was, he would eventually find her back. As he said to Xia Xiaowan: without Du Xiaoxian, he would die. He''s really going to die!


    Du Xiaoxian saw Hesen as soon as she entered the gallery. She said sorry, "I''m sorry, Miss He, I''m late."


    He Sen was talking to someone. When he saw her, he immediately waved with a smile: "come on, let me introduce you to Mr. Zhou, the owner of the gallery."


    Du Xiaoxian was frightened at the sight of strangers, especially those with money. She bowed a big bow and called softly: "Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Xuan was startled and looked at Hesen in surprise. He knew it was a little girl, but he didn''t expect to be such a little girl. He originally wanted to open a painting exhibition at such a young age. He must be a very progressive and confident girl. However, when he met, he was weak and timid, totally different from what he thought.


    However, the small face is pretty. What''s more, he has a pair of clear and smart big eyes. With his fierce eyes, he thinks that if someone paints some portraits of Du Xiaoxian to capture her agility and paint her charm, it should sell for a good price.


    "How can I repay you for such a great gift?" Zhou Xuan teased her and made a series with both hands clasping hands: "that''s the only way I can do it, Miss Du. I don''t dare to be one!"


    The first time I met her, Du Xiaoxian didn''t know how to deal with it. Du Xiaoxian made a big face and looked at Hesen like help.


    He Sen said with a smile: "boss Zhou is joking with you. Don''t pay attention to him. We''ve hung up all the paintings today. I''ve selected some of them as the theme, but I don''t know what you mean, so can I ask you to come and have a look?"


    Du Xiaoxian waved his hand: "I don''t understand, he teacher, you can make up your mind."


    "How can I make up my mind," Hessen said. "The painting is yours, of course, based on your opinion."


    Du Xiaoxian also declined. Zhou Xuan said, "it''s meaningless to fight like this. Miss Du, it''s better to see the painting first."


    He Sen immediately agreed, Du Xiaoxian just didn''t talk and followed them.


    The painting exhibition is upstairs. There is a large exhibition hall with a total area of about 200 square meters. Du Xiaoxian saw that his paintings were beautifully mounted on the wall. In some places, there were three or four small paintings, which seemed to be related to each other. For example, when she painted some insects or some flowers, there was no other idea. But Heson picked out one piece, which was very interesting.


    In some places, there is a large picture with spotlights on it. Under the strong light, the picture is even more dazzling. The oil color is rich and thick, and it has a three-dimensional sense. Du Xiaoxian thought that her paintings were too childish to handle, but they were framed and hung on the wall. She also felt very good in her selfishness, but she was embarrassed to say so.


    He Sen took her slowly and explained along the way, why these several pieces should be hung together, why that one should be hung separately, which one should be hung in front of and which one should be put behind. Du Xiaoxian listened carefully and nodded from time to time. She was a little surprised that she had so much knowledge to hang a painting. It seems that she has a lot to learn.


    After walking around, it was already noon. Zhou Xuan said, "it''s rare for Miss du to come. At noon, I''ll make an East, and I must ask Miss du to show me the favor."Du Xiaoxian was so embarrassed that he said, "Mr. Zhou, it''s not that. I should invite you to open an exhibition for me." As soon as he spoke, he remembered that he had only about twenty yuan and stopped talking.


    Zhou Xuan said, "Miss Du is polite to me? I also want to make money by opening an exhibition for you. It''s not too late to invite me to eat when your paintings sell well. "


    Hessen laughed: "you see, you open a gallery anyway. Opening up means making money, and talking about art is OK?"


    Zhou Xuan said to Du Xiaoxian, "Miss Du, do you know art?"


    Of course, Du Xiaoxian shook his head and Zhou Xuan laughed, "hypocritical talents talk about art. We are all pragmatic, so we talk about money. Miss Du, I''ll take good care of you. Your paintings will sell well. "


    "Thank you for your good words," Hessen said. "Xiaoxian, since boss Zhou wants to treat us, let''s choose an expensive place to have a good meal. Anyway, boss Zhou has plenty of money."


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and said, "also, you don''t have to eat expensive food. I think big food stalls are OK."


    Zhou Xuan laughed again and winked at Hesen. "You should be as kind as Miss Du!"


    Du Xiaoxian was ridiculed by him, and the blush on his face did not fade away.


    The three of them went out of the door, got on Zhou Xuan''s SUV and drove to the left road.


    Until the car could not be seen, Xiaoding asked: "young master, return?"


    Gu nianbin''s eyes were still stiff. When Du Xiaoxian got on the bus, he saw her face. She was smiling, and her smile was timid. He had never seen her smile like this for a long time. She was so sad that she returned to her original appearance. She was afraid of strangers and did not dare to laugh. She was cautious and restrained.


    Half ring, he is finally up the window, voice with some tired: "go."


    Shao Baiqing was very busy, but the phone rang. He picked it up in a bad mood: "Mary, didn''t you say that this will not connect the phone?"


    As soon as Mary heard the boss''s anger, she explained, "it''s Mrs. Shao''s phone."


    Shao Baiqing said, "take it in."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Shao Baiqing''s mood was adjusted in place. His voice was cheerful and said, "Mrs. Shao, you call in person, but what can I do for you?"


    Nina scolded him on the other end of the phone: "don''t be funny, I ask you, why is the mobile phone off?"


    "I''m busy. I''m afraid I''ll be scratched, so I shut it down."


    Nina snorted, "are you afraid of being beaten or scratched, or are you afraid of being scratched?"


    "My good wife, look at you, come again," Shao Baiqing could not laugh and cry: "if you sit down, who dares to scratch me now?"


    Nina snorted again, "you are so unconscious that I have to remind you from time to time."


    "Honey, don''t worry. I''ll give myself an alarm every day. Be kind to life and keep away from all the fox spirits."


    Nina puzzled: "what is the relationship between fox spirit and life?"


    Shao Baiqing solemnly explained: "if I don''t stay away from the fox spirit, you will leave me. If you leave me, can I still live?"


    Nina chuckled: "shut up, I have serious business."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "I know where Du Xiaoxian is?"


    "Really?" Shao Baiqing really got serious: "where is it?"


    "It''s in the neighborhood I rented before. I don''t know which building it is, but I probably know the location."


    Shao Baiqing was surprised: "you are a pregnant woman, do not leave home, how do you know?"


    "It''s sister Liu who used to live in my upstairs. She has met Xiaoxian several times in the community, and she told me."


    Shao Baiqing asked: "which Sister Liu? Why don''t I know each other? "


    "Did you forget? That''s the one I used to kiss with her cousin


    Shao Baiqing''s eyebrows twisted into a knot: "how do you still have contact with her? Are you still thinking about that? I tell you, don''t even think about it! I... "


    "Trouble!" Nina snapped off the phone.


    Shao Baiqing looked at the phone in his hand, "Hey, she still dares to hang up my phone! If you don''t clean up, you''ll see at night! " Put the cruel words, the corner of the mouth is slightly Yang, happily stretched a stretch, to Gu nianbin there to report the good news.


    After entering the door, he stopped at Zhou Ting first and asked in a low voice, "how does your boss look today?"


    Zhou Ting said, "still like that."


    Shao Baiqing clapped her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll give your boss a shot in the arm. He''ll be alive and kicking for a while."


    Zhou Ting covered her mouth with a straight smile: "Mr. Shao, you are a good adjective!"


    "Look, all right." Shao Baiqing confidently patted his chest and entered Gu nianbin''s office.


    Gu nianbin was checking the documents and looked up at him: "you should not have time to come to me today. Everything has been settled?"


    "It''s almost the same," Shao Baiqing sat down on the chair opposite him and crossed his legs: "I''ll do things, you can rest assured.""Something?"


    "Big deal!"


    Gu nianbin stopped writing, "what''s the big deal?"


    Shao Baiqing leaned forward and lowered his voice, as if afraid of being heard: "I know where Du Xiaoxian lives?"


    Gu nianbin said, "this is it?" I''m looking at the papers again.


    Shao Baiqing was hung there and was completely silly. He looked at Gu nianbin in disbelief: "did you not hear me clearly? What I said was Du Xiaoxian, Du Xiaoxian!"


    "Yes," Gu nianbin said faintly, "I don''t have to worry about my business. Go to work out the plan quickly. In the morning, there is an email from England to urge me."


    "No, you," Shao Baiqing was speechless. What''s the matter? Gu nianbin was haggard for Du Xiaoxian. How could he hear the news and be indifferent? Is it exciting? What''s wrong with your brain?


    "All right, you go," Gu nianbin looked at his gaping look a little funny: "I will deal with my own affairs."


    "You don''t want to know where she is?"


    "I know where she is."


    "Do you know if you want to get her back?" Shao Baiqing really can''t understand.


    "I want to give her more time."


    "Well," Shao Baiqing sighed, "you can handle it yourself, I don''t care."


    He walked out of the door dejectedly. Zhou Ting saw his appearance and covered his mouth with a smile: "Mr. Shao, when you go in, you are still alive and kicking. How can you come out like this?"


    Shao Baiqing Yang raised his hand: "look for a fight!"


    When Zhou Ting dodges, Shao Baiqing laughs and goes away. He should have thought of it. It must have been planned for him to stay in the company quietly these days, but he has been worrying about it.

 Chapter 211

    The lights are crazy, the music is deafening, and the dancer on the stage is writhing wildly, as if to release the whole body heat. DJ dances, shakes his head and shakes his hair. He is crazy to the extreme.


    In the dance floor, men and women, shoulder to shoulder, as if the magic dance, Midnight Carnival.


    Xia Xiaowan sat at the bar and asked for a glass of Marguerite. She liked the fruit flavor and the colorful color of the wine. Although she was sitting and her shoulders were shaking up with the music, she turned a strong makeup, thick black eyeliner, purple eye shadow, scarlet lips, and big waves of millet with music tossing and throwing. With big eyes and bushy eyes,


    came to the conversation, and the man came to chat up. His shirt was two inches too big, and his skin was thick and big, his eyes were clear and bright. He was so fond of the perfume that he had sold his identity. Xia Xiao Wan smiled very charming. His long fingers held his collar, and his eyebrows picked up. He bent over and smiled softer. "Beauty, please, please buy me a glass of wine." Is that right? "


    Xia Xiaowan chuckled, his eyes were flying, and his dark eyes were bright like cold stars: "go away, you are not my dish."


    This person is also sensible, not entangled, shrugged, some regret appearance, began to look for a new target.


    Xia Xiaowan poured all the wine in his mouth and ordered long island iced tea. Margaret just warms up. This is her dinner. It suits her best. She likes alcohol because she is easy to get drunk. When she was abroad, she drank all kinds of wine. She loved tequila, rum and vodka with such high alcohol concentration. After a drink, the flame burned all the way from the esophagus to the stomach, and then the whole body seemed to be burning. The whole person fell into madness. She liked that kind of madness. Later, Xia Nanze forced her to give up alcohol addiction. But she still wanted to drink it. She didn''t dare to make herself drunk, so she drank Changdao tea with coke and ice, because there were all three kinds of wine she loved, and it would not be so easy to get drunk.


    The long transparent glass was like ice in her hand, but she felt that only in this way could she feel happy. The wine in her throat was fire, while the cup in her hand was ice. She drank it one after another, and her body was moving. Finally, she put the empty glass on the table and entered the dance floor alone.


    She learned to dance when she was a child. She has strong sense of rhythm and excellent flexibility. With the music twisting, swaying, unruly rhythm venting, curly hair flying, flashing lights like a crazy little snake. In the strong music, Xia Xiaowan feels that she is in full bloom. She likes this kind of blooming, and she likes to bloom in the hot eyes of men Four laugh, wild shake head twist crotch, advisory in full bloom young body.


    Soon someone came around, screaming, whistling, more straight eyes, as if eager to swallow her stomach.


    The lights flickered more and more, and the music was more and more violent. Xia Xiaowan was flying around the corner of her eyes, just a flattering smile. A man was sticking behind her, trying to put a hand on her waist. Seeing that she did not object, she put both hands around her, tightly touching, rubbing, looking for stimulation. She laughed even more fiercely. She put her back hand around the man''s neck and even pasted her face. She liked to be tall Powerful men like to play with them. Even Xia Nanze doesn''t know that she pretends to be a good girl in front of people, but she is so wild after people. She has already degenerated. She has become a devil by virtue of someone.


    As soon as the man pulled out his hand, he turned her whole face over and stuck her face to face. He bowed his head to kiss her. Before her wine flavored lips came up, Xia Xiaowan felt that her scalp was tight, and then she felt pain. Someone pulled her hair and pulled it back.


    Xia Xiaowan head did not return, a kick back to kick, now she is not anyone can bully!


    The man was clearly behind her, but she didn''t kick him. Her hair was still clenched in his hand. He seemed to be cruel and dragged her back. Xia Xiaowan grinned with pain and swore. But as soon as her voice came out, she was immediately covered by strong music. She could only see her lips moving, but could not hear what she said.


    The man walked very fast, and Xia Xiaowan was pulled back by him. She was suddenly a little frightened, because the man who danced with her was also frightened. Seeing her like this, no one came to help. She wanted to turn around, but the speed couldn''t keep up with her. Her hand broke the man''s hand, but his strength was infinite. She changed to nail pinching, almost feeling it When he felt his fingernails pinched into his flesh, the man was motionless as if he were not afraid of pain.


    Just drag her all the way out of the crowd and into a hallway, which is far away from home, not so noisy.


    The man finally let go of her, and Xia Xiaowan turned back. Her eyes were so angry that she thought it was him. Only he dared!


    I didn''t want to do anything. I threw myself at him, but my hand was pinched in the middle of the air. He pinched her wrist forcefully, and the familiar pain came again. It seemed that with more half a force, her hand bones would be broken.


    "Jiang Kaiwei, you are crazy! What do you want to do Xia Xiaowan yelled angrily.


    Jiang Kaiwei''s face was worse than that of her. Her eyes were too dark to be polished. It was as black as thick ink and seemed to swallow her up.


    The voice was sarcastic: "I''d like to ask what are you doing?"


    "What do I do? What do you care?" Because of anger, Xia Xiaowan''s lips trembled, "what are you to take care of me?"Jiang Kaiwei''s eyes narrowed slightly. She shook her hand away, but she took a step forward and forced her to the wall. "It turns out that you are so cheap. I never know that you are so cheap. You are a lady of gold. You can be touched and loved on the dance floor, looking for stimulation, right?" He suddenly reached out to hold her chin and raised her slightly. His tone was even more sarcastic: "look at your present appearance. What''s the difference between you and what you''re selling?"


    Xia Xiaowan wanted to leave her face, but he squeezed her chin so strongly that she couldn''t move. She was angry and said: "what if I came out to sell? I like to sell, so what? What does it have to do with you? "


    Jiang Kaiwei''s pupils suddenly shrunk, not angry but laughing, "since it''s sold, anyone can buy it!" With that, he suddenly lowered his head and forced a kiss on her.


    Xia Xiaowan was shocked. He was not willing to let him succeed. For a moment, he just felt that the sky was falling down. He tried to find an escape exit. He bit him hard. His sharp teeth pierced the man''s lips. A smell of sweet filled each other''s mouth. Jiang Kaiwei felt hurt and let go of her. He raised his hand and was about to fight. Xia Xiaowan tilted his face and was fearless Glare at him: "fight, anyway, it''s not that I haven''t fought!"


    Jiang Kaiwei''s hand was in the air, wheezing and gasping, "Xia Xiaowan, don''t bully people too much. I want you to look good!"


    Xia Xiaowan burst into laughter, sharp and unrestrained, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Jiang Kaiwei, are you sick? It''s you who bully me. How can I bully others? Did you drink too much and hallucinate


    Jiang Kaiwei was stunned and fixed to look at her. But soon, he scoffed: "why can''t I kiss other men? Do you choose people to sell? "


    Xia Xiaowan laughed: "I only sell to men, not to animals."


    Jiang Kaiwei also laughed, "you kind of cheap goods want to sell, I don''t want to buy them yet." Then he turned around and left.


    Xia Xiaowan looked at his back and sneered at him. He wanted to dream!


    The storm did not spoil her interest. Xia Xiaowan went back to the bar and asked for wine. After drinking a cup of sweet and strong ice tea, she felt more comfortable. She actually wanted to be drunk, but the more she drank, the more sober she became. She thought angrily, TMD, the world is really small. How can we meet plague everywhere?


    Xia Xiaowan shakes his wine glass, drinks up the rest of the wine and asks for another one.


    Someone sat down beside her. It was the man who had just danced with her. The man held down her hand and said with a smile, "I''ll take this one."


    Xia Xiaowan chuckled, leaned over and almost leaned against him. He breathed out the orchid: "thank you."


    The man also asked for a glass of wine, touched a glass with her, "who was that just now? Your boyfriend? "


    "It''s not a boyfriend," she said with an exaggerated gesture and a giggle. "All the men in the world are dead. I won''t look for him."


    "Why?" The man leaned over and put his arm on her shoulder.


    Xia Xiaowan leaned on his arms, still smiling: "because he is the God of pestilence, touched will die."


    "Did you love him?" The man lit a cigarette, took a puff, but put it in her mouth.


    Xia Xiaowan is skillful in swallowing clouds and puffing mist, and his orchid fingers are full of amorous feelings.


    "I hated him, and always did. Till death The last sentence was almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    Man stuffy voice smile: "no love, where to hate?"


    "No, no, no," Xia Xiaowan corrected him: "there is no love, only hate, hate, disgust, disgust, disgust..."


    "Any more?" Asked the man.


    "And..." Xia Xiaowan thought, but she felt dizzy. Maybe the wine strength came up. She was dizzy and shook the wine glass: "let me think, what else..."


    The man leaned up to her ear and said, "there is disgust, boredom, boredom."


    Xia Xiaowan chuckled twice: "are you a Chinese teacher? It''s a synonym


    The man''s hand reached her waist, not light or heavy pinch a, whispered: "we''ll drink in another place."


    "No," Xia Xiaowan leaned in his arms, his eyes flowing, his smile like a flower, more charming: "I like here, drink here."


    Although she drank high, the brain is still awake, no matter how degenerate, still have their own bottom line.


    The man drags her: "come on, I promise you''ll like the place."


    Xia Xiaowan wanted to grab something, but in vain. The man pulled her off the high stool without any effort.


    Xia Xiaowan was a little anxious. He wanted to get rid of his hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Moreover, his feet became more and more soft, as if it would slide down at any time. The man simply half hugged her and brought her to the door. When the cold wind blew, Xia Xiaowan was a little sober. He put his hand around the big post by the door and refused to follow the man. Some people come in and out, but they just glance at them, and then go away. In such a place, this fact is too common.


    Xia Xiaowan was more and more flustered and blurry: "I won''t go, I won''t follow you!"The figure swayed in front of her, only heard a dull bang, something fell down, and then her body was light, the whole person was empty, as if she had been beaten and held in her arms. She knew that it was not the man just now, the man had the fragrance of tequila, and she smelled a faint smell of mint. She did not know who the man was, nor could she resist More and more blurred, gradually sink into endless darkness.


    When she lost her last trace of consciousness, she thought of a sentence: how can she not be stabbed if she is always floating in the lake and lake! The corner of the mouth is light, actually is smiling!

 Chapter 212

    "What do you want me to say about you, a girl who doesn''t go home at night, or at any rate is a rich family''s daughter and a lady of a big family. If you spread it out, what will others say?"


    "What do you say?" Xia Xiaowan didn''t care about the dishes and ate them: "didn''t they spread? I''m a fox who steals a man''s boyfriend. "


    "You Mrs. Xia hates that iron doesn''t become steel: "how did you become like this? This is not the first time. If you let your brother and your father know, it will be a good scolding. Xiaowan, mother is really worried about you. "


    "Don''t worry," Xia Xiaowan put vegetables in Mrs. Xia''s bowl. "Come on, you can live to be 100 years old by eating longevity mushrooms you like."


    "Don''t do this," Mrs. Xia glared at her, "how are you and nianbin?"


    "Very good," Xia Xiaowan added lightly: "Oh, the little maid is gone. So you can have a hundred hearts. "


    "Really?" Mrs. Xia suddenly came to be interested: "why did you go? Did she go by herself or did Gu nianbin drive her away? "


    "I left by myself."


    "Oh, well," Mrs. Xia was a little disappointed. If Gu nianbin drove her away, she would be relieved!


    "Just go away," Xia Xiaowan took a mouthful of rice in his mouth: "it''s still in charge of how people get there."


    "What did Gu nianbin say?"


    "The company''s business is busy recently. How can he care about her?" Xia Xiaowan said, "Mom, you put your heart in your stomach. I''m sure you can do something with brother nianbin!"


    "That''s good. Marry early, let nianbin take care of you, and save me and your father''s business." Mrs. Xia is finally a little happy.


    Xia Xiaowan''s head still had some pain. He was too lazy to chat with Mrs. Xia. He ate a few mouthfuls and went upstairs.


    First to the bathroom to wash her face, looking at the mirror pale face, she wry smile, no wonder her mother wanted to blame her, haggard face, puffy eyelids, really suspicious.


    She can''t remember what happened last night. She only knew that when she woke up, when she was in the hotel, when she opened her eyes, she was shocked and thought that she really had ons with some man. After uncovering the quilt, she saw that her clothes were well dressed. Except for the headache after the hangover, her body was no different, so she was relieved.


    But who saved her? Before she was drunk, she only knew that a man had lifted himself up, smelled a faint smell of mint, and She tried hard to recollect, and finally remembered that the man''s heart beat, even though separated from his clothes, could also feel his powerful heartbeat. A sound in her ears, like a drum beating, clearly confused, but heard very clearly.


    She got out of bed and noticed that she was not living in an ordinary room, but a top-level presidential suite. The room was very large. In addition to the bedroom, there was also a small living room. There was a study with a long desk, a magnificent living room and two bathrooms. In the bathroom, there was a ridiculously large double bath, and the pure gold water tap was shining her eyes.


    Even Xia Xiaowan''s family is a big business. He seldom lives in such a top-level presidential suite. He also lives in a presidential suite, but there is still a gap between them.


    She was even more curious. Could it be a rich prince who could easily hold her up. She must be tall and powerful. She also has a low-key mint flavor. She has extraordinary taste. How can she think that she is also the best among people. She basically knows all the rich and noble childe in G City, but none of them is up to the number. Isn''t it a local?


    She washed in the bathroom, adjusted her hair and clothes, and was ready to go out to ask someone. However, the doorbell rang, and she went to open the door. The waiter brought in the breakfast. The tall girl, dressed in a white suit and black trousers uniform, wore a purple silk scarf around her neck, gracefully and respectfully said hello to her. Xia Xiaowan asked her to come in and watch her bring a large plate to the table and put on a delicate flower vase. She noticed that the flowers were ginger flowers and snow-white flowers only in summer A white butterfly dancing only, sending out a faint fragrance.


    The waiter opened the lid and it was a western breakfast with French buns, burnt muffins, ham and cheese sandwiches, warm milk and a small pot of hot coffee.


    After spending several years in a foreign country, she was used to eating these things. She sat down and asked the waiter, "did the gentleman who sent me yesterday leave any message?"


    "No, miss."


    "Well," she said after thinking about it, "do you know the name of that gentleman? I want to thank him


    The waiter shook his head. "I don''t know about this."


    "Room opening records, there must be registration, and there must be detailed personal information about such rooms."


    "I''m sorry, miss. That gentleman is using a top-level VIP card. It is generally not easy to disclose information to such a class of guests."


    "Just can''t say a name?"


    The waiter still shakes his head.


    "Well," she said, looking at the breakfasts, unable to embarrass others, "are these also arranged by that gentleman?"


    "No, breakfast is included in the room rate."


    Unable to find out what, she had to let the waiter go. In fact, she had no appetite, but she still ate a muffin and felt better if she had something in her stomach. After a cup of hot coffee, her head didn''t hurt so much, so she came home.After dinner, Du Binxian didn''t want to go to sleep for a while, or she didn''t want to go to sleep. It was not easy to get Du Xiaoxian away. At this juncture, we must not create extra troubles and let Gu nianbin have other ideas. We must pacify him first.


    painted in the mirror, the bottom cream covered the dark circles and dark lines. Straight Korean eyebrow, big eyes of God, light blush, red lipstick, looked natural, like no makeup, actually raged her for nearly two hours. At this time, she couldn''t help sighing at the cruelty of the years. No matter how she maintained it, she couldn''t stop the growth of those dark and small fine lines. She was less than 30, but she didn''t want to look in the mirror after taking off her makeup.


    At this point, she is jealous of Du Xiaoxian. The little girl is only eighteen. Her skin is tender enough to pinch water. Her big eyes are watery and her lips are red. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, if it''s her, she also chooses Du Xiaoxian. The most important thing is that the little girl is as fresh as the red sun rising, but she is withering like autumn flowers. She felt that she was a 28 year old body and an 82 year old heart. No matter how she covered up, some traces could not be covered. Therefore, she did not control herself that night, and finally broke up in a bad mood.


    First went to the hotel, she was not at ease, afraid of Gu nianbin doubt, see something? But when she got there, the floor attendant told her that Mr. Gu had checked out. She was surprised. Did you check out? Did you move back? Or is Du Xiaoxian back? She looked for a Zhu again, but she was not there. She said that she had asked for leave and went back to her hometown.


    When Xia Xiaowan walked out of the hotel gate, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. She ran to the apartment. The doorbell rang for a long time, but no one opened the door. Instead, the housekeeper came up and asked her who she was looking for?


    She told a lie that she was a friend of Du Xiaoxian and asked if she was there?


    The housekeeper looked her up and down, without any doubt, and said that Miss Du had not returned from her recent outing.


    She asked Gu nianbin again, said he was there?


    Seeing that she was familiar with the owner of the house, the housekeeper said that Mr. Gu lived here, but would not come back until after six o''clock.


    She said thanks and turned away.


    Sitting in the car, she thought, Gu nianbin is really back to live. What does he mean? No longer afraid to see things and think about people? Or do you no longer resent Du Xiaoxian? After thinking about it, I finally decided to go there in person.


    When he arrived at Gu''s, he met Shao Baiqing in the corridor. When he saw her, he laughed a little bit: "come to find nianbin?"


    Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, "can''t you come to see you?"


    "Don''t," Shao Baiqing pretended to be afraid: "my wife is very jealous. If this word reaches her ears, I will suffer."


    Xia Xiaowan burst out laughing: "no, right? Can you be so blackmailed


    "I can''t help it. I can''t afford to offend any of them," Shao Baiqing sighed. "She would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go."


    Xia Xiaowan cast a glance at him: "who let you before evil mark spot spot, deserve!"


    "Well, I really know how wrong I was before. You may not know that I was engaged before. My fiancee was robbed from other people''s hands. I thought that she had found her ideal partner. Later, I found that she was wrong. My son almost took the surname of others. Fortunately, I saved her in time, and now I have a happy life."


    Xia Xiaowan slightly changed his face and looked directly at Shao Baiqing: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, Xiaowan, you''re not young. You should consider personal problems, but you can''t go to a doctor because of your illness. Do you know what I mean?"


    Xia Xiaowan looked at him, the corner of his lips slowly had a smile: "I don''t understand!"


    "Xiao Wan!" Shao Baiqing wants to persuade again.


    Xia Xiaowan laughed contemptuously: "Du Xiaoxian, who are you? If you care about her so much, you are not afraid that your wife is jealous?"


    "They are good friends."


    "It''s hard to say, oh, there''s a saying, guard against thieves, burglars and girlfriends."


    Shao Baiqing sighed, "I am loyal to the ear, you do it yourself."


    "Don''t bother you, Mr. Shao. I''m going to find brother nianbin. Goodbye She shook her hand with a smile and turned away.


    Looking at Xia Xiaowan''s back, Shao Baiqing shook his head and went in the opposite direction.


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t expect that, here in Zhou Ting, she was actually blocked, which made her face hurt, almost burst out, and finally tried to resist. "Miss Zhou, please let me know. I really have something to look for brother nianbin."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia," Zhou Ting was also very polite: "the president said that he would not see anyone this afternoon. I''m just a secretary. Do what the boss tells me. Don''t embarrass me


    "He may not see anyone else, but he must meet me. Can you call and ask? If he doesn''t want to see him, forget it. "


    "I''m sorry, the boss didn''t give any special instructions. It''s the same thing as usual. I can''t break the rules."Xia Xiaowan slightly heavy face, "you do this, not afraid he knows to blame you?"


    Zhou Ting does not leak: "I do things according to my duties. The boss always knows the truth and stresses the principle, and won''t blame me."


    "You Xia Xiaowan turned around and went to Gu nianbin''s door. Zhou Ting rushed up and stopped in front of her. Her voice was very firm: "Miss Xia, please don''t embarrass me. If the security guard is called up, everyone will not look good."


    Xia Xiaowan gasped for breath. She didn''t dare to throw it here. Just in that way, Gu nianbin was farther away from her.


    Looking at Xia Xiaowan angrily out of the door, Zhou Ting snorted, "little sample, my sister is a white bone spirit, but I can''t deal with you a fox spirit!"


    Zhou Ting also knows that Du Xiaoxian is gone. She suspects that Xia Xiaowan is the ghost, because she always thinks that Xia Xiaowan is not simple. So the account is all on Xia Xiaowan''s head. Gu nianbin did say that she would not see anyone, but there were special circumstances. She did not care. She took chicken feather as an arrow. Even if Xia Xiaowan went to Gu nianbin to complain, she was not afraid to be scolded. Anyway, it was worth helping Du Xiaoxian.

 Chapter 213

    The exhibition was held as scheduled. Du Xiaoxian was a little nervous. He had something on his mind. He didn''t sleep well at night. Instead, he got up early and chose a slightly mature dress to put on. After going out to buy breakfast, Du Huayue just got up. He specially transferred to rest and went with her today.


    Before nine o''clock, they arrived at the gallery and wanted to help in advance. However, everything was ready and there was nothing to do.


    Zhou Xuan asked them to sit in the office and drink tea. He liked the tea ceremony. There was a very beautiful tea sea with root carvings of old trees carved with blooming plum blossoms. The details of branches and leaves were clear, and even the veins of leaves were clearly visible. Because it has been used for a long time, the old enameled oars are thick, warm and smooth, and they feel very good. Even Du Xiaoxian, who doesn''t know the tea ceremony, is full of praise: "this is so beautiful!"


    "It''s called the sea of tea. It was handed down by my ancestors. I only knew that my grandfather''s generation used it to drink tea. Later, it was passed to my father, and now it''s mine," Zhou xuanpo was somewhat proud. "A while ago, a Tibetan wanted to take it away with a lot of money. I didn''t give it up. It''s a family treasure. It''s not easy to sell it."


    Hessen laughed: "listen to you, it must be that the price does not agree with you. If people give more, I''m afraid you will be moved."


    "It''s impossible unless he gives it a sky high price." Zhou Xuan said, "if you let my dad know, you must cut me to death. Our family is also an art family. What we do is related to art. Our family is more or less noble. I''m a bit vulgar. "


    Just as he said, the water boiled, Hesen made the tea, shook it, and poured the water into the dark channel of the tea sea. Du Xiaoxian was a little strange: "how to pour it out?"


    "It''s called tea washing," Hessen explained. You can drink the second water. "


    Du Huayue said, "you people in the city are fastidious, so good tea should also be washed."


    "It''s not because the tea is dirty. The first tea is too strong and the entrance is not good, so I don''t want it."


    "In our place, tea is expensive. When you make a pot of tea, you can put a little bit of tea and have a little tea flavor. If you want to drink strong tea, you can''t do it. If you pour out the strong tea, my mother will say that you are a loser!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Zhou Xuan poured tea into the small cups in front of everyone. The tea soup was golden yellow, bright in color and fragrant. Du Xiaoxian took it up and prepared to drink it. However, He Sen was not in a hurry to drink it. He put the cup under his nose and smelled it before sipping it slowly. She was puzzled and listened to Du Huayue saying, "teacher he, you are so careful when you drink tea. You are afraid that the taste is wrong?"


    Zhou Xuan burst out laughing: "he is smelling the fragrance, which is also a step in drinking tea. He likes to pretend to be elegant and don''t have to learn from him."


    "Such a small cup, Ziliu went down, did not taste the taste." Du Huayue pushed the empty cup forward and said, "boss Zhou, pour me another cup. This time I''ll learn from Mr. He''s drinking slowly and tasting slowly."


    Zhou Xuan poured another cup for him. Seeing that Du Xiaoxian''s cup was empty, he also poured it for her. Du Xiaoxian listened to their jokes, but he was somewhat absent-minded. He glanced at the clock on the wall from time to time.


    The exhibition started at 9:30, and now it''s 9:40, and no one has come. She has no bottom in her heart and stops talking for several times. Finally, she can''t help saying, "wait a second. If no one comes, just pick the painting, so as not to delay boss Zhou''s business."


    "Xiaoxian," Zhou Xuan waved his hand, "don''t worry. It''s still early. Besides, you''re going to be a painter in the future. Why don''t you have this confidence? Don''t worry, someone will come by ten o''clock. "


    Even Du Huayue said to her, "this is just the beginning. Why do you give up? As boss Zhou said, show some confidence. Anyway, I''m optimistic about you. "


    Du Xiaoxian bowed her head and didn''t speak. She had no bottom in her heart and was afraid that others would be involved. So she couldn''t help saying that. In fact, she also knew that it was lack of confidence.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian silent, Hesen joked: "Xiaoxian, boss Zhou is still expecting your paintings to make money for him? As a result, you first put out your own prestige, and boss Zhou''s heart is afraid to be cool, wow


    "No, no, I''m quite confident in Xiaoxian," Zhou Xuan took a sip of tea. "I''m afraid it''s even better than I expected. It''s not enough to sell."


    Everyone was laughing. At this time, the staff came in and said that there were visitors to the exhibition.


    As soon as everyone was in a good mood, they all rushed out to see, but they were acquaintances of Zhou Xuan. When they spoke, they went upstairs, and Hesen pushed Du Xiaoxian. "Go and say hello."


    "I don''t need it," Du Xiaoxian was timid and hesitated after being pushed by Hessen.


    "It''s also good to give someone a drink," he said


    This is OK. Du Xiaoxian went up. There was a wine tower at the sign in place on the second floor. There was red wine in the glass. The bright color was shining in the light, like Amethyst.


    Du Xiaoxian is familiar with the work of serving tea and water. He used to do this in his family, so he sent a cup of wine with a low eyebrow. The man didn''t care, so he took it in his hand after thanking him.


    Du Xiaoxian was about to leave when he was stopped by Zhou Xuan: "Xiaoxian, let me introduce you to Mr. Chen, who is also engaged in painting. He is an expert in painting. You can learn more from him."Not waiting for Du Xiaoxian to react, he introduced to Chen Guohua: "this is the protagonist of today, Miss Du, a new painter with great potential. In the future, you can carry on more."


    Chen Guohua was surprised. He thought the little girl was just a staff member, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t think she was Du Xiaoxian. "Hello, Miss Du."


    Du Xiaoxian is most afraid of this. He also stretched out his hand in a panic: "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Guohua almost looked at her face and was even more surprised. She was so shy! Moreover, it is quiet, delicate and timid, and has no artist''s temperament. Although the painting is a little interesting, it can''t be a blockbuster. Zhou Xuan is willing to hold a painting exhibition for her, which is quite intriguing!


    Although Zhou Xuan didn''t know du Xiaoxian for a long time, he also heard about her. Knowing that she was uncomfortable in front of strangers, Zhou Xuan made an excuse to let her go downstairs.


    As soon as she left, Chen Guohua asked, "Zhou Xuan, where did you find this man? It''s not safe


    Zhou Xuan said, "what do you think people do? Painting is the key point."


    "The painting is a little interesting, but the brushwork is not so good," Chen Guohua commented. "But she has her own characteristics in the use of color."


    "Today''s paintings pay attention to the beauty of personality. If you have characteristics, you can sell for money."


    Chen Guohua didn''t believe it: "you boy, you never fight an uncertain battle. It''s hard to say whether the sales of these paintings are good or not. Do you dare to pay for her? Who is she? "


    "No one is. A friend introduced it. I saw the painting and thought it was OK. So I made it. It''s not as complicated as you think." Zhou Xuan said with a smile, "Lao Chen, you must change this suspicious problem."


    "Is it?" Chen Guohua is still suspicious. Zhou Xuan is a man of talent. He can''t do anything without money. He looked at Du Xiaoxian carefully just now and found that she was very beautiful. He thought that Zhou Xuan didn''t want to make a painting exhibition for her because he wanted to win over the beauty?


    When someone came, Du Xiaoxian simply stood at the check-in counter and offered a glass of wine when she saw someone coming. Everyone thought she was a tea and water waiter. From time to time, someone came to her for advice, asking where the smoking area was or where the bathroom was? Others asked who the painter was? Her face was red and she couldn''t answer. Seeing her disheartened appearance, Du Huayue on one side was very worried and directly introduced to others: "this is Du Xiaoxian. She painted all those paintings."


    As a result, others didn''t believe her very much. She laughed and left.


    Du Huayue complained to her: "Xiaoxian, are you confident? No wonder I said you were a painter, and no one else believed it. "


    "Brother Yue, you know I''m timid." Du Xiaoxian whispered, turning around to see Aunt Qin and her son coming, he ran to say hello: "aunt Qin, you are really here."


    Aunt Qin''s son Xiaozhi is a high school student. Looking at the bustling scene, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect a beautiful painter living next door to our house. It''s amazing!"


    Aunt Qin glanced at her son and said, "that''s why I brought you here today. I''m almost as old as you. Look at how powerful they are. They''ve opened an exhibition."


    Xiao Zhi said: "Mayor Wei is about the same age as you, and she is also a woman, but people have become mayors. You are still a family woman."


    Aunt Qin couldn''t cry and laugh. She looked at her son angrily and said, "you will be garrulous. I''m thankful that I''m so good at studying. "


    Du Xiaoxian said with a smile: "Xiaozhi is also very good. Didn''t you win the first place in the school''s speech contest last time?"


    "He''s just playing with his mouth, he''s not down-to-earth at all." Aunt Qin stretched out her hand and looked at the groups of people in the exhibition hall and said, "there are still a lot of people. OK, you are busy. Let''s take a look by ourselves."


    Du Xiaoxian wants to say that it doesn''t matter. In fact, she is not busy at all. Zhou Xuan and He Sen are all engaged in the introduction work. She also does what she can and is very free. But aunt Qin had already taken Xiao Zhi away, so she had to go back to the check-in office again. Seeing her back, Du Huayue said, "I''ll just stay here alone. You can go around and listen to people''s comments on the painting."


    Du Xiaoxian thinks what he said is also right. She is afraid of praise, but she is not afraid of criticism. Praise her, she will be at a loss, but criticism, she will be very pertinent to accept.


    With her hands in her pocket, she shuttled through the crowd in silence. As expected, she heard someone say, "this painting is too childish. What kind of exhibition is it? I knew I wouldn''t come. "


    On the edge, someone said, "you think it''s not good because your appreciation level needs to be improved. I think it''s very good. Although it''s not very realistic, it''s a good artistic conception. Especially, the color is bold enough to impact the vision."


    Another person agreed: "I feel the same way. Although the painter is unknown and his painting is exaggerated, he is a school of his own. The artistic conception is very good and the price is not expensive. I like a small one. You can help me to palm my eyes."


    A group of people left. Du Xiaoxian stood there, smiling at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. That''s great. Someone would really like to buy her paintings!


    After a while, Zhou Xuan''s voice came from the loudspeaker: "today''s first painting was sold for 2888! Congratulations to Mr. Li Chaoqun! "Du Xiaoxian almost screamed. It''s really a deal! She was ecstatic and wanted to tell Du Huayue. As soon as she turned around, she saw a familiar figure. She felt as if she had been touched by someone and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 214

    The loudspeaker was still broadcasting news repeatedly, but Du Xiaoxian couldn''t hear it. She only heard her own heartbeat thumping. She suspected that she had lost sight. She rubbed her eyes and looked again. It was really an illusion. Without Gu nianbin, she looked around and there was no him. He didn''t know when and where to open the exhibition? Even if he knew, he would not come. He and Xia Xiaowan are in love with each other now, and will not remember her any more.


    Du Xiaoxian settled down and slowly went to the sign in place. Du Hua Yue looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter with you? Why aren''t you happy to sell a painting? "


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I''m very happy."


    Du Huayue looked at her in an affectation: "how can you be a little happy? Don''t you think it''s too little to sell? "


    "No, no, no, it''s already very high," Du Xiaoxian waved his hand. "It''s over 2800. I don''t think it''s too much."


    "You''re stupid," Du said with a smile, "no one thinks that money is too much. I''ll buy you a mobile phone. You don''t want it. Now that you''ve made money, can you buy one?"


    "Yes," said Du Xiaoxian. "It''s not good for Aunt Qin to be troublesome. Let''s invite aunt Qin''s family to dinner some other day. They have helped us so much."


    "OK, you has the final say." Du Hua Yue put his hands on Du Xiaoxian''s shoulder, and his eyes glowed: "Xiaoxian, I didn''t expect that your paintings could earn so much money. One piece sold for more than 2000 yuan. If you drew five or six pieces a day, it would be more than 10000 yuan. It would cost hundreds of thousands a month. Xiaoxian, you are going to make a big fortune!"


    "Hundreds of thousands a month?" Du Xiaoxian was obviously frightened by the number and blinked blankly: "no, it''s faster than printing money!"


    Two people are foolishly dreaming of making a fortune. Heson comes to him: "Xiaoxian, what have you been doing here? Go inside, have a look and listen to everyone''s comments. I have just walked around, and the overall evaluation is quite good. You hear me. Just sold out a painting, only to open the head, will be a lot more smooth."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the loudspeaker rang again: "a gentleman who did not want to be named bought four small flowers at the price of 66810 yuan. Congratulations to him!"


    "Wow Du Huayue excitedly patted Du Xiaoxian: "more than 6000, add up to nearly 10000!" He asked Hesen again: "teacher he, how much can Xiaoxian take?"


    "Brother Yue, you are really..." Du Xiaoxian blushed and glanced at Du Huayue angrily.


    "Apart from the cost of development, galleries and painters are open in three or seven," Hessen said. Xiaoxian takes 70%


    Du Xiaoxian gave a cry, which seemed a little unexpected.


    "Why, it''s not enough. It''s hard to talk about it," Hessen said. "Some galleries are divided into five, five, four or six."


    "No," said Du Xiaoxian, "I think half a point is OK. Otherwise, I will give another 20% to Mr. He. "


    "Never," Hessen said, shaking his head. "I''m satisfied that you can open an exhibition. To tell you the truth, I feel more happy than opening an exhibition myself. "


    Du Xiaoxian was very moved. She felt that she was very lucky. She always met good people, such as teacher he, boss Zhou, sister a Ling, Secretary Zhou, sister Nina And to her best person, she silently recited his name: Gu nianbin.


    Such a happy moment, she really hope to share with him, without him, how could she be today!


    But if you think about it, it''s just a pity that they have become strangers and will never meet again.


    Du Xiaoxian was afraid that Hesen and Du Huayue could see something. She walked slowly in the crowd and looked up at her paintings, just like everyone else.


    But she always felt something was wrong. It seemed that there was always a pair of eyes looking at her behind her. But when she turned around, there was nothing. She felt that she had come up with something wrong because she missed Gu nianbin. Walking a few steps forward, it is a thematic picture. The little girl in the picture only has a silhouette, holding the line in her hand, looking up at the kite in the sky while running. Butterflies are dancing around her, flowers are blooming under her feet, the blue sky is white on her head, and birds are flying. Although there are many elements, the whole layout is not messy, but it feels rich and three-dimensional, which brings people a sense of physical and mental happiness A lot of people watched and talked about it.


    Du Xiaoxian stood at the back and listened to everyone''s comments. However, Yu Guang glanced at a shadow. She turned her head and saw Gu nianbin again. She thought that something was wrong with her. She quickly rubbed her eyes and looked again. Gu nianbin was still there. He stood there and looked at her without saying a word. His eyes were dark and deep, and the light around him was bright. He seemed to be covered with halos, which made people feel unreal.


    Some people passed by them in twos and threes. Du Xiaoxian was stunned, as if he had forgotten his breath.


    She felt that she was going to suffocate. Her heart beat like thunder, and her hands were full of sweat. Was this really him? A few days later, he lost weight, and his whole face became more three-dimensional, but his mouth was tight, and the curve of his chin was taut. She felt that he was angry, or not. She was very afraid and would run away in a hurry.


    "Du Xiaoxian!" The man''s voice was not loud, but she was loud. Everyone looked at her and knew that this was Du Xiaoxian''s painting exhibition, but not many people really recognized her. So when we heard Du Xiaoxian''s three words, we all looked at it.Du Xiaoxian stood in front of the painting, the spotlight on his body, like standing in the spotlight on the stage, suddenly became the attention of the public, but that face, how to look, is a look of panic.


    Du Xiaoxian would not move there, staring at the man coming to her.


    "Do you still want to run?" Gu nianbin asked her.


    "I didn''t run," she said


    The man did not speak, but looked at her deeply. Du Xiaoxian panicked and said incoherently: "I''m glad you can come, but how do you know? Ah, teacher he must have told you, you know? Some people buy my paintings. I have money. Which one do you like? I''ll give it to you. In fact, if you don''t come, it''s OK. But I''m glad you''re here. I''m... "


    She is not a talkative person, but she can''t stop at this moment, because once she stops, she will cry. She is useless. She will only cry when she meets something.


    Gu nianbin did not make a sound, but quietly listened to her. She tried her best to bear it. Her eyes gradually turned red and her eyes were covered with a layer of water light.


    He suddenly took her to his arms. Du Xiaoxian was caught off guard and had no sense of resistance, so she was kissed in public. She was totally unconscious. She felt like falling into a dream, hearing nothing and seeing nothing. Everything turned into a black-and-white silent film. Only the man around him was real. His arms were as warm as ever, and his breath was so familiar Du Xiaoxian hugged him tightly. She really wanted to miss him. She always wanted to dream. If it was a dream, she would never wake up again.


    When Du Hua Yue heard the noise, he was curious. He walked in and looked at it. His face turned white with anger. He was about to rush over. However, he was held back. He shook his head and indicated that he did not want to go.


    "Mr. He, you don''t know that Gu is not a good man."


    "I know. Let''s have a look. It''s a good day for Xiaoxian. Don''t embarrass her." "It''s her own business, and we''d better not get involved," he said


    Although Du Huayue was indignant, he had to hold still for the time being. He only blamed Du Xiaoxian for not being competitive. Seeing this man, he lost his backbone.


    The onlookers were also stunned, and their expressions were stunned.


    Seeing from a distance, Chen Guohua said to Zhou Xuan, "is this also your plan? In order to create momentum, eye-catching, and make such a play, no wonder we also found such multimedia


    Zhou Xuan looked at the two men and women who were still forgetting their love, and chuckled: "the legendary president Gu was cold-hearted, but he didn''t expect that there was also a passionate side. As soon as we met. It''s hard not to make headlines! "


    Chen Guohua was so surprised that he put his head to see: "is that Gu nianbin, the president of Gu family? How did you get him to move? " After thinking about it, he felt wrong: "he is not a person you can invite to move. I understand. No wonder you are willing to pay for Du Xiaoxian''s painting exhibition. I dare to ask President Gu for his kindness."


    "You see, you are suspicious again." Zhou Xuan said, "I have no business relationship with Gu. What can I do to please him?"


    At first, everyone was silent. Then, no one knew who was taking the lead in clapping. At once, almost all the people responded. The warm applause finally woke Du Xiaoxian. She struggled a little, and she relaxed her hand. Her eyes were gentle and her lips were flying. She was smiling brightly. Du Xiaoxian made a big face again and wanted to make a hole in the ground. At her painting exhibition, so many people gathered around to watch her and her Gu nianbin kisses, a lot of people are holding mobile phones to shoot, and there are those with cameras on their shoulders. She is completely confused and doesn''t know what she is doing? I don''t know how to end it?


    In a daze, Gu nianbin suddenly knelt down on one knee, holding a ring and a big diamond in his hand like a magic trick. It''s very beautiful. It''s eight hearts and eight arrows. It''s dazzling. Many people take a breath of cold air. Such a beautiful diamond is worth a lot of money.


    "I don''t know what you like, so I didn''t avoid vulgarity and chose the most expensive one," Gu nianbin looked up at her sincerely: "Xianer, marry me. From now on, I only love you, spoil you, won''t cheat you. I will do everything I promise you. Every word I say to you is sincere. I don''t bully you, don''t scold you and believe you , someone bullies you, I will help you in the first time, when you are happy, I will accompany you happy, you are not happy, I will coax you happy, always think you are the most beautiful, dream of you, in my heart, only you


    Tears blurred Du Xiaoxian''s eyes. Gu nianbin suddenly appeared, which surprised her. But she never dreamed that he proposed to her and recited such a long line. She thought he had forgotten that line, but he always remembered it in his heart.


    But how could that happen? Didn''t he like Xia Xiaowan? Aren''t they together? Why did he ask her to marry him when he didn''t want her? Her brain is more disordered, tears hazy looking at Gu nianbin, slowly shaking his head back.

 Chapter 215

    Gu nianbin saw Du Xiaoxian step back. His face changed a little. He stretched out his hand to hold her and directly put the ring on the middle finger of her left hand.


    She knew no, but she didn''t resist. Through tears, she saw that diamond ring was shining and dazzling. It was really beautiful. How could such a beautiful thing be worn on her hand? She didn''t deserve it. She was just a little maid. How could she match it?


    There is a voice in my heart to remind her: can''t, can''t accept, you this is to harm him! It''s hurting him!


    Her heart suddenly sank, and her hand drew back. As soon as she left his finger, Gu nianbin suddenly grasped her fingertips, and then went up inch by inch until she grasped her whole hand. He slowly stood up. His eyes were with some warning, and his voice was beyond doubt, "if you don''t make a sound, I will take it as you have agreed!"


    "But, I..." Du Xiaoxian bit his lips, tears flowing silently.


    Gu nianbin gently kisses her eyes clear: "baby, no, but, believe me, everything is OK."


    The crowd began to coax, Du Xiaoxian had no face to see people, so he had to hide his head in the man''s arms, so he hugged him and walked out of the crowd.


    Gu Binxian''s face was warmed by the air conditioner. She turned on the air conditioner with a warm hand, which made her face warm


    Du Xiaoxian lowered his head and lowered his eyes. He did not dare to look at him or speak out.


    Gu nianbin covered for a moment and said, "shall we go home?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook her head. She had calmed down a little at this time and wanted to make a futile resistance.


    "Why?" Gu nianbin''s voice is somewhat astringent: "do you want me?"


    Such a noble man said such words, Du Xiaoxian''s heart was sour, tears began to flow down again, Gu nianbin also felt bad, hugged her and said, "don''t cry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t let you cry. Darling, Xianer, don''t you cry? No more crying... "


    As soon as Du Xiaoxian cried, he simply burst into tears You didn''t want me first. You lost your temper and left. You don''t want me anymore. Wuwuwuwu You still like Xia Xiaowan in your heart. I know you still like her. I don''t want you to suffer. Wuwuwuwu As long as you are happy, I can fulfill you, I really, very sad, I did not expect this Why do you come to me again? Why? Wuwuwu... "


    She was choking with tears, and her voice was intermittent, but Gu nianbin could hear every word very clearly. Those words were like a small needle, which was closely tied into his heart. His heart was sour and painful. Every breath he breathed was accompanied by the pain. He could only hold her tightly and slowly and gently explain in her ear: "you are a little fool, without you, I am How can I be happy? I left angry that day, because you said you would leave me, you have made so many vows, but a Gu Shanshan easily scared you, didn''t you say to be brave for me? You didn''t do it, you backed out, so I was angry. As for Xia Xiaowan, I told you that she and I have passed away. I don''t like her any more. In my life, I only love you. "


    Du Xiaoxian is still crying, but the voice is a lot less, just that even if it broke out, she sobbed in a low voice, small face pear with rain, looking at it makes people heartache, Gu nianbin pulled a paper towel and carefully wiped her face: "don''t cry, all become little kittens."


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. Although Gu nianbin said he didn''t like Xia Xiaowan any more, how to explain those messages, phone calls and the check? The reason why she left at the beginning to persuade herself was to help Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan, but in fact, they were all like a thorn, deeply rooted in her heart, making her sleep and food uneasy. Every time she thought of it, she felt unbearable pain.


    Gu nianbin saw that Du Xiaoxian was still in a deep state of mind. Knowing that her heart knot had not been fully opened, Gu nianbin was not in a hurry. At this moment and a half, he started the car and drove it away from the gallery.


    Du Xiaoxian only felt tired physically and mentally. She was lazy in her seat and staring at the front in a daze. There were too many things happening today and too many complicated emotions intertwined together. She couldn''t think of something clearly, so she simply didn''t want anything. No matter what relationship she had with Gu nianbin, she still believed him as soon as he did In, she felt safe, except for Gu nianbin, no one could give her such a sense of security.


    Gu binniang thought that she would not come back every time.


    When the heating was turned on, the house became warm. Gu nianbin rubbed a hot towel in the bathroom to wipe her face and asked her, "do you want to sleep?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head and stood in the hall in a daze. Thinking about binla, she sat down, but said nothing.


    Gu nianbin sighed and held her hand: "can you say something? Are you trying to kill me by saying nothing like this


    Du Xiaoxian lowered his head, looked at his feet, or did not speak.


    Gu nianbin patiently coaxed her: "I don''t know what to say, right? Will you call me and my nameDu Xiaoxian bit his lips, or silence.


    "Look up and look at me." Miss bin lifted her chin.


    Du Xiaoxian let him lift, but his eyes were drooping. Gu nianbin said, "if you don''t look at me, I''ll kiss you."


    As expected, she was cheated. Her eyelids slowly lifted up. Gu nianbin chuckled and approached: "look at me. I want to kiss you too." Said the warm lips touched.


    Du Xiaoxian was very surprised and quickly hid behind: "you bully people again!"


    Gu nianbin laughed: "thank God, you are finally opening the golden mouth."


    Du Xiaoxian finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, since we don''t want to have a rest, let''s have a good talk and talk about all the problems. I don''t want you to have any doubts in your heart. I want you to trust me wholeheartedly and unconditionally. Similarly, I hope you can make me believe you and unconditionally trust you, OK?"


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated and nodded.


    Gu nianbin got up and went to the kitchen to make two cups of hot tea. One cup was handed to her: "first of all, I think you must have a lot of questions in your mind, right?"


    Du Xiaoxian took a small sip of hot tea with a cup in her hand. A sweet warm current flowed down her throat. The whole person was comfortable. She took another sip and said slowly, "I want to say goodbye to you when I leave, but you don''t see me, and ask Miss Xia to send me a check. You know I won''t ask for money. Why do you want her to send me a check?"


    Gu nianbin eyebrows a pick, finally know where the key to the matter is, Shao Baiqing is right, Xia Xiaowan is the second Xia Manqing, but he is negligent.


    "I didn''t ask her to send you the check. She did it all by herself. I didn''t know about it at all."


    "But every time I call you, she answers it. You are always together."


    Gu nianbin frowned. Something was wrong about it. "Did you call me?"


    "Yes, that''s the night you left. I called. She said you were taking a bath." Du Xiaoxian''s face is a little red, I don''t know if I''m sorry, or because I''m angry?


    "That day," Gu nianbin thought carefully, "I should be taking a bath, because she was drunk and vomited all over me, and I was afraid to go back to the family to see and be scolded, so I took her to the hotel, but don''t think about it. We didn''t do anything and opened another room for her to sleep."


    Du Xiaoxian tooted his mouth, and his voice was small: "but why are you together?"


    Gu nianbin looked at the interesting and pinched her lips: "it''s time to hang an oil pot! Jealous? "


    Du Xiaoxian snorted, turned his head and broke his hand.


    Gu nianbin said: "I think I may have been caught in her trap that day. She wanted to get drunk on purpose. I want to stay with me, I want to piss you off


    "Aren''t you with her every day these days?"


    Gu nianbin shakes his head, look suddenly cautious: "have one thing, I want to confess with you."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him like that, his heart pounded, as if missing a beat, some panic: "what is it?"


    Gu nianbin carefully playing chess said: "you listen to can not be angry."


    Du Xiaoxian listened to his solemnity and was even more afraid. Suddenly he shook his head: "forget it, you''d better not talk about it."


    "Look at you. You''re scared again." Gu nianbin did not have a good look at her, "is really a mouse gall." He told Xia Xiaowan the whole night when he was drunk that day. Of course, he said everything. Although he didn''t do anything, he still felt sorry for Du Xiaoxian by sleeping in the same bed with other women.


    Du Xiaoxian listened and thought about it seriously and said, "she didn''t do anything to you."


    Hearing this, Gu nianbin felt uncomfortable, but he could only take her words: "of course not."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and said, "in fact, you are also a victim."


    President Gu, who had always been dignified and cold, was extremely unhappy with the three words of the victim, but pretended to be pitiful with self contempt: "so, these days, I have not been easy, I miss you again, and I have been calculated by Xia Xiaowan. There are many things in the company. I am really worried. I can''t sleep a good night."


    At this time, Du Xiaoxian''s heart knot has been all untied. She regretted that she believed Xia Xiaowan? Why can''t you see through Xia Xiaowan''s trick? Because they are too stupid and stupid, they are designed by Xia Xiaowan. She moved her body and leaned against Gu nianbin. Gu nianbin glanced at him, but he was still. She watched her deliver to the door automatically.


    Du Xiaoxian secretly looked at his face and slowly stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve: "brother, I''m sorry. I''m so stupid. I chose to believe Xia Xiaowan and didn''t believe you. I was wrong."


    At this time, the situation has completely turned to Gu nianbin, he began to settle accounts after autumn: "know wrong?"


    "I see."


    "If you know your mistake, it''s not too late. Tell me, how can you compensate me?"


    "I, I will believe you in the future, only trust you. Unless you say you don''t want me, I will never leave you again!""That''s correction. I said it''s compensation."


    "Compensation," Du Xiaoxian couldn''t turn around a little: "I''ll make it up as you want me to."


    "You said that," Gu nianbin finally showed a little proud smile and whispered a word to Du Xiaoxian''s ear.


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly blushed with shame, "Oh, no!"


    "All have agreed, now it''s too late to regret," Gu nianbin laughed, directly picked her up and went into the room.

 Chapter 216

    The man ate a gluttonous meal and contentedly went to make lunch for his little girl. Du Xiaoxian lost weight. During the exhibition, he only saw her cheek sink down. However, when he entered the room and touched her thin shoulder blade, he was really sad and distressed. He wanted to make her remember more, but he didn''t give up.


    In fact, the time of tossing was not short. When he left the room, he had already passed the lunch time. Fortunately, he was used to being a chef, and he was very handy. He was afraid of starving the little girl. He didn''t dare to do too much. In less than an hour, four dishes and one soup plus hot white rice were served.


    Seeing that Du Xiaoxian didn''t come out, Gu nianbin went in and called her. As soon as he entered the door, Du Xiaoxian curled up and slept soundly. The flush on his face had not subsided. On his neck and shoulder, there were warm marks. Gu nianbin fell over and kissed her lovingly, "Hey, baby, wake up, it''s time to eat."


    "A little cat fairy closed, like a lazy eyes


    "Eat and sleep, will you?" He warm voice coax her: "good, I made you love to eat tomato scrambled eggs, and mushroom meat soup, get up to eat some good?"


    Du Xiaoxian is actually a little hungry, but she is really tired, like being stripped of tendons and bones in general, no strength, half open eyes, impotent hem: "what else?"


    Gu nianbin pulled her out of the quilt and leaned against the head of the bed, "and roast chicken leg, black pepper beef fillet, steamed fish, is that enough?"


    The little girl''s eyes flashed suddenly. She lifted the quilt and jumped under the bed. She got up a little impatiently. Her head was a little dizzy. She shook her body twice. Gu nianbin quickly hugged her: "what''s the matter? Or eat it in bed. "


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the snow-white sheets and quilts, and shook his head decisively. How hard it was to wash them when they were dirty!


    Gu nianbin took advantage of her turning back, copied her up and strode out. Du Xiaoxian called, "why, let me down."


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "I have to make up for what I owe."


    Du Xiaoxian asked, "what do I owe you?"


    "Hugs, kisses, holding hands, and He blinked with a belching, "you know that!"


    This time Du Xiaoxian really understood. She glanced at him with a red face and dropped her eyes in silence. In this respect, she would never be Gu nianbin''s opponent.


    During the meal, Zhou Ting called and asked if his regular meeting would be held in the afternoon? Gu nianbin said that Shao Baiqing was in charge. Zhou Ting said that Shao Baiqing had asked for leave in the afternoon, as if to accompany his wife for birth inspection. Gu nianbin pondered for a moment, saying that it would be delayed, and he would go later. Zhou Ting asked how long it would be delayed. She was easy to send notices. Gu nianbin took a look at Du Xiaoxian and suddenly laughed, saying that he didn''t know, but he would return to the company any later.


    Zhou Ting hung up the phone, some wonder, the boss''s voice is obviously wrong, very wrong!


    It''s like She racked her brains, and finally came up with a proper metaphor, just like what happened just now. She was so satisfied that her body and mind were happy. Her voice was so pleasant and magnetic that it was not always cold and indifferent.


    Since the boss has an order, Secretary Zhou dutifully conveys instructions to the heads of various departments. Some people ask how long the meeting should be postponed? Zhou Ting only said two words: "to be determined!"


    Recently, Gu nianbin has been in black all day. Gu''s whole life is quiet. Although it''s a weekend afternoon, no one dares to be lazy and fish, and sits in the office seriously one by one. Waiting for the "to be" to come.


    Gu nianbin had planned not to return to the company, but suddenly changed his mind. Today, he made a scene at the painting exhibition. At the moment, he was afraid that the rain would come and the wind would fill the building. In addition, tomorrow would be the weekend. He decided to take Du Xiaoxian South to enjoy the warm winter sun. He had promised to take her to the seaside for a visit. It was the best time to go.


    After dinner, Gu nianbin said, "Xianer, you will go to the company with me later."


    Du Xiaoxian said: "I will not go, I want to sleep."


    "Then sleep in the lounge, no one scratching, quiet."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t want to go and said, "can''t I be at home?"


    "No way," Gu nianbin put everything into the kitchen and said solemnly, "you have to go to the company with me."


    "Why?" Du Xiaoxian is a little strange, usually Gu nianbin does not force her.


    "Because," Miss Bin took her hand back to the room to change clothes: "I''m afraid that once I come back, you will disappear again."


    Gu Binxian looked at me suddenly and said, "it''s hard for him to speak in such a weak voice."


    Gu nianbin didn''t speak. He held her tightly in his arms for a while, then said, "let''s go. I still have a meeting in the afternoon."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and obediently followed him to the company.


    When Zhou Ting saw Du Xiaoxian, her mouth was open enough to insert an egg. In fact, she seldom behaved like this, but she was really happy. She was even more happy than picking up the money. She gave Du Xiaoxian a big hug and whispered, "it''s nice to be back."


    Gu nianbin stood at the door and coughed impatiently. However, he had been separated for a few days, but it seemed that he had been separated for a whole life. His endless suffering and heartache have now been recovered. He is reluctant to let the little girl out of his sight for a minute or a second.Du Xiaoxian embarrassed to Zhou Ting smile, followed Gu nianbin into the door.


    Zhou Ting watched the door close slowly. She was so excited that she jumped three feet high. No wonder the boss''s voice was wrong. Dare to say that Du Xiaoxian came back. As soon as the little girl came back, her day was clear. At least she didn''t have to face the boss''s face that was darker than the bottom of the pot every day.


    When Gu nianbin went to the meeting, he arranged for Du Xiaoxian to go to sleep, and asked Zhou Ting to stay outside. No one would come in. Zhou Ting promises that even if Xia Xiaowan comes this time, she will protect Du Xiaoxian even if it is fighting.


    Gu nianbin stopped at the door, turned and said, "by the way, book two tickets to Yawan. For tonight''s, the hotel will arrange for the best sea view."


    Zhou Ting answered with a good voice and asked, "do you want to book a return ticket?"


    "Not for the time being. We''ll talk about it later."


    "OK, I''ll do it in a minute." Zhou Tinggang finished saying, "boss, I don''t have the ID card number of Xiao Xian."


    Gu nianbin came over and wrote a line of numbers on a piece of white paper with a brush, "you can save this one and use it later. And, "he thought for a moment and said," get me a new phone card. "


    Zhou Ting nodded and looked at Gu nianbin''s meteoric march away, but her heart was full of joy. The boss didn''t notice her bold speculation, as if she thought it was natural. She picked her eyebrows and left tonight. She was really worried!


    Taking advantage of no one, she slipped in to see Du Xiaoxian. She was sleeping soundly. Maybe the temperature in the room was a little high, her face was red and simple, her skin was thin and thin, and even the light blue capillaries were clearly visible. She turned down the temperature and tucked in the quilt for Du Xiaoxian, and then walked out lightly.


    Du Xiaoxian is really the boss''s panacea. Without her, the boss is not well. The president''s office is as cold as Antarctica. As soon as she comes back, the boss is radiant and energetic, and treats them as warm as spring. The difference is not a little bit!


    There is no need to follow the boss to the meeting. This week''s work has basically come to an end. Zhou Ting has nothing to do and opens the Internet to watch the news. As soon as she opens, she is surprised to swallow eggs again. She really suspects that she is wrong. Is the boss of her family who kneels on one knee? Is it really her boss who kisses in public? Don''t be so sensational, OK? She has high appearance, good figure, first-class family background and education background, but she is so affectionate! How can she live as a single dog? How can so many girls with glass heart who regard Gu nianbin as their dream lover live?


    She wanted to beat the table and sing a song, but she didn''t dare to make it too loud. She wiped her watery eyes. She moved her sister to tears.


    In fact, the most unexpected thing for Zhou Ting is that she will propose in public! How sensational and explosive the news is. What happened this morning has been widely spread on the Internet, with various comments coming in an endless stream, saying everything:


    heartbroken, heartbroken


    This is the legendary Gao Fu Shuai


    Why is Gao Fu Shuai so affectionate? Even if you are so affectionate, why do you want to take such a big diamond? Why is Cinderella still a big diamond


    Tall and stylish, rich and handsome, why did he propose to me?


    That girl is going to be beautiful, beautiful, beautiful


    Such a big diamond ring, flashy eyes, if anyone took such a big diamond to propose to me, seconds should be!


    There are also a small number of negative comments:


    show what, not just a big glass slag?


    Do you want to make headlines with such high looks?


    Playboy''s usual trick


    Zhou Ting is one by one looking very interested, someone pushed the door in, she lifted her eyelids, the smile froze, immediately. The window will be minimized: "Hello, Miss Xia."


    Because last time some unhappy, Xia Xiaowan entered the door and didn''t even have a smile: "is brother Nian bin in?"


    Zhou Ting anyway is business: "the boss is in a meeting, Miss Xia can leave a message if you have something."


    "No, I''ll wait in his office." Xia Xiaowan doesn''t intend to entangle her too much, so he lifts his feet and walks in.


    Zhou Ting quickly side in front of the super block, is really afraid of what, Du Xiaoxian in it, how can let Xia Xiaowan in, in case of scaring the little girl, the boss is afraid to split her heart.


    "Secretary Zhou, what do you mean?" Xia Xiaowan saw Zhou Ting stop himself, and could not help frowning: "is this the way a president secretary treats guests?"


    "I just follow the boss''s instructions," Zhou Ting is not arrogant and humble, and keeps a polite smile: "if Xia Xiao feels aggrieved, she can sue me in front of the boss." In fact, she has no fear. As long as she stands firmly on Du Xiaoxian''s side, it''s useless for anyone to complain!


    "Secretary Zhou, do you have a problem with me?" Xia Xiaowan looked at her suspiciously: "last time you said that brother nianbin didn''t see guests, he just didn''t let me in. This time, the old trick is repeated. Don''t you want me to see brother nianbin?"


    "Miss Xia, you are too thoughtful," Zhou Ting still smiles: "I just follow the boss''s orders."


    Xia Xiaowan looked at her, her eyebrows tightened more tightly. Last time she was not allowed to go in, she deliberately made noise at the door. Gu nianbin must have heard such a big noise inside, but he couldn''t come out. He should not want to see her. So she had to go. But it''s not a way to go on like this. Taking advantage of Du Xiaoxian''s absence, she should take care of bin as soon as possible, so as to avoid a long night''s dream. Today, it''s an opportunity for him to be absent. She''s just blocking him in the office. She wants to see him.In this way, Xia Xiaowan suddenly pushes Zhou Ting to push the door inside. Zhou Ting was shocked. Before she could stand firm, she grabbed her clothes with her backhand. "Miss Xia, if you want to do this, I''ll call security."


    Xia Xiaowan forcefully broke her hand: "love is not called." She just wants to go in. Can Gu nianbin really ask someone to throw her out? Even if they quarreled, he couldn''t do it.


    Two people are entangled, but the door slowly opened from inside.

 Chapter 217

    Xia Xiaowan felt that she would never forget that scene. It was like a slow lens in the movie. The door opened slowly and leisurely. The person she least wanted to see again stood in the door and looked at her calmly.


    She was thinner, her face was sharper, her short black hair just bent on her cheek, which made her eyes bigger, as if she had just woken up. Her face was still a little lazy, but her eyes were as pure as ever.


    Du Xiaoxian is wearing a pink short coat, which is actually her favorite brand, and MKM jeans are also her favorite. Gu nianbin knows little about girls'' clothing brands, that is, because she is a fan of those brands. He has bought clothes for her before, but very few of them. In his impression, he will only buy clothes for his girlfriend Or the wife, if you buy it for another woman, it will feel very uncomfortable. She knew he was hinting, but she pretended not to understand, because at that time, her heart was on Jiang Kaiwei. Later, Gu nianbin no longer bought clothes for her. Now, he bought Du Xiaoxian clothes, the most expensive and the best to see.


    Because Xia Xiaowan was too shocked, she still kept her posture and held Zhou Ting''s hand tightly. However, Zhou Ting reacted earlier than she did. She threw her away and quickly stepped forward to block Du Xiaoxian behind her. She whispered, "did you wake you up?"


    "No, I woke up myself. What''s the matter with you? " Du Xiaoxian didn''t really understand what happened. She just woke up and saw that Gu nianbin was not there. She wanted to talk to Zhou Ting. She didn''t expect to see Xia Xiaowan and Zhou Ting chatting.


    "It''s OK. You go in. Don''t come out." When Zhou Ting pushes Du Xiaoxian into the door, backhand is about to close.


    Xia Xiaowan quickly stretched out a leg in the door and sneered: "strange, I have to enter, so there are people inside! Secretary Zhou, it''s not good for you to be so selective about one thing and one another? "


    "I said," Zhou Ting is still that sentence: "I just follow the boss''s orders, Miss Xia, why do you embarrass me a little secretary."


    "OK, I can''t see brother nianbin, but can I have a few words with Du Xiaoxian?"


    Of course not. Who knows what you''re going to say? Zhou Ting originally suspected that the last time Du Xiaoxian left was Xia Xiaowan''s ghost. To ask her to say a few words with Du Xiaoxian doesn''t mean to send the rabbit to the fox''s mouth? Absolutely not.


    Zhou Ting looks at her with vigilance and shakes her head in silence.


    Xia Xiaowan laughed twice, "Secretary Zhou, this is also your boss''s order, don''t let Du Xiaoxian talk to me? Is he a fairy who knows I will come


    "The boss didn''t tell me so, but I personally think that if Miss Xia wants to talk to Xiaoxian, she might as well wait for the boss to come back and talk in front of him. It''s safer."


    "What? I''m afraid of her eating? " Xia Xiaowan looked at her sarcastically: "who are you to protect her like this? Or do you think she will be the boss''s wife of Gu in the future, so you start to flatter now? "


    "I protect her because she is young, too simple and easy to be bullied. As for her relationship with the boss, it''s their business. It has nothing to do with us. It''s better not to pay too much attention to her or be too curious. Miss Xia, curiosity killed the cat!"


    Xia Xiaowan has a gloomy face. She didn''t expect Zhou Ting to be so powerful. She was underestimated before. She is smart and has a good mouth. She can''t leak water!


    She put aside Zhou Ting and looked at Du Xiaoxian coldly: "you are not so timid, are you? I just want to say a few words to you, do you dare not listen to it?"


    Du Xiaoxian bit her lip. She already understood the whole story and thought it was time to bravely defend her love. She also had something to say to Xia Xiaowan.


    "Sister Zhou, let her in. I want to talk to her, too."


    "Xiaoxian," Zhou Ting was a little anxious, turned back and lowered her voice and said, "she is very fierce. I''m afraid she will hurt you."


    "No, I''ll be careful myself," Du Xiaoxian said in a low voice, "it''s not a way to go on like this, it''s always to be solved."


    Xia Xiaowan waited impatiently: "did you two discuss it? It''s not a big deal. I can''t eat her


    "Nothing, sister Zhou," Du Xiaoxian pulled Zhou Ting aside and said to Xia Xiaowan, "you come in."


    "Wait a minute," Zhou Ting was still worried, and suddenly thought of Xia manyin. "Since Xiaoxian said she wanted to talk to you, let''s talk about it, but you have to leave your bag."


    "Ho!" Xia wannong''s face was even more sarcastic! You can be tight with Du Xiaoxian, Cheng, as you say, but I have to take away the mobile phone. What if someone comes to me? "


    Zhou Ting nodded. Zhou Ting took two mobile phones from her bag and put them in her coat pocket. She followed Du Xiaoxian into the office and closed the door behind her back hand.


    Du Xiaoxian always reminds herself that she can''t show weakness. She takes out her master''s style and asks Xia Xiaowan to sit down. She goes to Gu nianbin''s desk and calls Zhou Ting to deliver tea. Zhou Ting answers the phone, half gratified and half funny. What''s gratifying is that Du Xiaoxian''s cautious tone of playing chess reveals her timidity Weak.


    She made hot tea and sent it in, one for Xia Xiaowan and one for Du Xiaoxian. Bending down, she asked respectfully, "Miss Du, do you have any other orders?"Du Xiaoxian was startled, and was about to show her flaws. Zhou Ting winked at her. Du Xiaoxian finally got smart. He sat upright and waved like Gu nianbin: "it''s OK. You can go down."


    Xia Xiaowan snorted and swept his eyes around Zhou Ting and Du Xiaoxian''s faces. "The play is good. We''ll talk about it before you finish?"


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and looked at Zhou Ting uneasily. Zhou Ting patted her on the shoulder, motioned for her to calm down, cleared her throat and said, "I''ll go out first. If Miss Du has any orders, just call me."


    "Thank you, sister Zhou." Du Xiaoxian finally decided not to act. Acting was really difficult for her.


    Zhou Ting left the door, left and right thinking, or think should inform Gu nianbin, but she dare not go away, in case of a fight inside? Finally, she decided to call, but as soon as the phone was connected, the other end hung up, and Zhou Ting was a little confused. According to reason, it was not a very important meeting. Gu nianbin would not hang up her phone. After all, Du Xiaoxian is here.


    Gu nianbin only held a regular meeting, mainly to summarize the work of this week and an arrangement for the work of the next week. The meeting will be a bit tedious, because it is related to specific cases, a lot of data need to be analyzed at the meeting. Gu nianbin just listens to the report, and there is still time for him to listen to the phone! She had the courage to hit another, or hang up.


    Secretary Zhou, who has always been smart and capable, panicked, but the door was quiet, lying on the door and could not hear anything. She was so anxious that she started to walk around the room. Finally, she decided to go there in person. She called a small clerk to guard the door in the Secretary''s room and told him, "tens of millions of millions, if there is any movement in it, no matter 37-21, you will break in To protect Miss Du, do you hear me? "


    Of course, the staff also knew Du Xiaoxian''s weight in the president''s heart, and nodded firmly: "don''t worry, Miss Zhou, I can stay here."


    Zhou Ting nodded and left.


    In fact, the atmosphere in the room is not as frightening as Zhou Ting thought. Talking to Du Xiaoxian, the more angry people are, the more likely they are to get internal injuries. Xia Xiaowan is feeling like this now. No matter what she said, Du Xiaoxian only bit one sentence: as long as Gu nianbin didn''t drive her away, she would stay.


    "Du Xiaoxian," Xia Xiaowan''s patience was almost polished, "Why are you so shameless? What are you doing when you are all gone?"


    "The young master came back to me. If he wants me, I will stay."


    "He''s playing with you. He won''t marry you. Don''t daydream."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t drive me away, I won''t go."


    "Why are you so shameless?" Xia Xiaowan''s words became more and more acrimonious: "well, even if he wants to keep you around as a pet, his family will not agree with it. Do you want him to fall out with his family?"


    "The young master said he could solve it." Du Xiaoxian said calmly, adding: "I believe him."


    "Well, you say," Xia Xiaowan sighed, "how much do you want to leave him?"


    "I don''t want money."


    "Are you really not leaving?"


    "The young master drives me away, and I will leave."


    Well, around here again, Xia Xiaowan looked at her half ring, and finally made up his mind. He took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll show you something. After reading it, you can decide, OK?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "it''s up to me to decide whether to look or not."


    Xia Xiaowan bent his lips: "don''t you dare to see it?"


    "I dare!" The little girl held her breast, and at last she gave her voice.


    Xia Xiaowan turned the photos in her mobile phone to her. It was taken last time when she and Gu nianbin were sleeping together. Gu nianbin was naked, and she was lying in his arms. If it had been before, Du Xiaoxian would have been so miserable that she wanted to die. But now, her expression is light, and she looks down one by one, and has no reaction.


    Xia Xiaowan was stunned and looked at her with wide eyes. Suddenly, she felt that she had to reevaluate Du Xiaoxian. Before, she only felt that she was weak and deceiving. Now it seems that she is hidden and her psychological quality is better than her!


    "Don''t you want to say anything?"


    Du Xiaoxian has been looking down at the photo, then suddenly lifted up, two clear eyes straight at her, for a moment, Xia Xiaowan felt that the eyes seemed to penetrate her body and see the darkest side of her heart. But she was soon relieved that, of course, she couldn''t mess around. She wanted to threaten Gu nianbin to marry her, but she used them here first.


    "I know about this," Du Xiaoxian said, "you were drunk that night, and nothing happened to you."


    "What did Gu nianbin say?" Xia Xiaowan burst out laughing, "do you believe him so much? Seeing is believing and speaking for him. You just want to deceive yourself, don''t you? "


    Her laughter was sharp and harsh, but Du Xiaoxian only felt sorry for her: "I believe in him, and I will always believe in him. In fact, you are the one who deceives yourself


    "Men are not trustworthy," Xia Xiaowan laughed again: "Du Xiaoxian, give you a piece of advice, believe in men, it is better to believe your own eyes! You are too simple, too easy to be cheated, I tell you... ""Bang!" The door was pushed open, hit the wall heavily, and then bounced back, hitting Zhou Ting in the back. Secretary Zhou rubbed the hit shoulder, grinning in pain but not daring to make a sound.


    Gu nianbin, who strode in with a black face and a black face, looked at Xia Xiaowan''s face and said, "now, immediately, leave here."


    "Brother nianbin!" Xia Xiaowan was completely stunned. She couldn''t believe that Gu nianbin would treat her like this. No matter how, they grew up together. The feelings of more than 20 years are those eight words?


    Gu nianbin finished, but he couldn''t help but lose his temper to Du Xiaoxian: "why let her in?"


    As soon as the man got angry, the little girl said, "she said she wanted to talk to me."


    "Isn''t it enough to lose in the summer?" Gu nianbin glared at her in a bad temper: "what if something happened? No brains


    "Miss Xia will not. She... "


    "Are you the worm in her belly? How do you know she won''t? "


    Xia Xiaowan couldn''t stand their singing and singing. When she was transparent, she cried out: "brother nianbin! Listen to me... "


    "Shut up!" Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian''s waist and went out: "your account, I''ll calculate with you later!"


    Xia Xiaowan stood there, watching Gu nianbin walk away with Du Xiaoxian in his arms. She stamped her feet in anger. Zhou Ting stood aside and said, "Miss Xia, the boss is off work. I want to lock the door. Please go ahead."


    Xia Xiaowan just about a mouthful of blood didn''t come out. She glared at Zhou Ting angrily. She stamped her foot and left.

 Chapter 218

    Sitting in the car, Gu nianbin is still counting Du Xiaoxian: "you said you have anything to talk to her, ten you can not fight her together."


    "I don''t fight her," the little girl said in a whisper, "I''ll make sense with her."


    "Reasonable?" Gu thought it funny: "if she could make sense, she would not do anything about the East and the West." "What are you telling her?" he asked


    Duxiaoxian was dumb and thought carefully. She was originally trying to make sense with Xia Xiaowan. However, Xia Xiaowan was too aggressive. All she prepared was useless, and she knew that she would not go if she thought about bin and didn''t catch her. Whatever xiaxiaowan said, she said this, and it worked. She was angry and could not speak for half a day.


    Gu nianbin saw her silent and asked, "she scolded you?"


    "No."


    "What a bad thing to say?"


    "No."


    "What did she say?"


    Duxiaoxian silenced and said, "she showed me the pictures."


    "What photos."


    "That day, you were drunk, you Sleep together... " The more the voice of duxiaoxian said, the less.


    Gu Yanbin stopped the car with a brake, and was shocked: "she took pictures?"


    He stepped on this foot suddenly, the car behind the car almost after the tail, probably look at the front is a luxury car, did not come down to find trouble, just kept honking to show anger.


    Duxiaoxian felt that he had made a mistake, and said hurriedly, "drive quickly, stop it."


    Gu nianbin calmly faces the car to the roadside stop, "how much did she take?"


    "I don''t count," duxiaoxian told her honestly, "actually I don''t think much about it."


    "What did she say?"


    "What do you think of me when I saw the picture?"


    "What did you do?"


    "I said believe you, always believe you.


    Like the spring breeze blows, Gu president black heavy face suddenly brilliant, turn his head deep to look at his little girl, it is very good, this is very good to say.


    Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed by his eyes, and reached out and pushed him: "Oh, go!"


    With a delicate look, soft tone, Gu only felt warm heart, the situation will drag her into her arms, bow to kiss.


    Du Xiaoxian has not been able to struggle, has been knocked on the window, Gu nianbin seems to have not heard, continue to linger, duxiaoxian embarrassed, although the window is film, only light transmission is not transparent, but she is worried, but under the hand of the mind bin waist gently pinched, Gu nianbin did not guard for a moment, laughing out of the voice, finally is to release her.


    Carelessly press the window, outside the station a traffic police, especially seriously look at him: "please show your driving permit."


    Gu nianbin did not say anything, took out the driving license and handed him, the traffic police opened carefully to look at it, and then glanced at Du Xiaoxian, and his tone slowed down: "this can not stop for a long time, please leave immediately."


    Gu took the driving permit, nodded and drove the car onto the main road.


    Seeing traffic police walking far from the right mirror, Du Xiaoxian complained: "you see, almost made a mistake?"


    Gu nianbin was not convinced: "if you are afraid of anything, you will stop against the rules and pay 120 yuan. I''m still holding you in the way! "


    Duxiaoxian thought he was a nonsense, and he was ignored by hum.


    Gu nianbin was happy. When did the little girl dare to hum to him? Apart for a few days, my temper is long! But he likes it!


    Back home, thinking about Binjing until the clothes and hats room to pack up, duxiaoxian asked, "you want to go far away?"


    "It''s not me, it''s us." Gu nianbin put his clothes into the suitcase. "What do you want to take, do it yourself, put it on the bed, I will come to the end."


    Duxiaoxian suddenly understood that, very excited, and even if he guessed wrong, he tentatively asked, "where shall we go?"


    "Of course, it''s the seaside. I said it last time!"


    "How long will it go?"


    "As long as you want to stay," Gu said, hugging her, "if you like it, we won''t go back."


    "Fraud!" Du xiaocacti is simple but not stupid, of course, he is joking.


    "If I like, I buy a seaside villa there and go on holiday every year, OK?"


    "OK," duxiaoxian picked up his clothes happily, and frowned again. "Some clothes are still in aye brother''s, and I have to get them back."


    Du Huayue, Gu nianbin was unhappy. He didn''t mind it all the time. He just found the little girl back, and didn''t want to settle the account so soon.


    "Forget it," he said, murmuring, "none of those clothes are good, no more."


    "How can I not," said duxiaoxian, "are all very new."


    "I''ll buy it for you later."


    "No," duxiaoxian went up, "I''m going to get it back."


    At the tone, Gu nianbin had a headache. Du Xiaoxian said that to take it back, he must go and get it back. He really didn''t want her to see Du Huayue again. He was really angry with him to live with her! But if he is angry again, he can only bear it first."OK, go and get it back, but not today. We''re in a hurry. We''ll talk about it later."


    Seeing that he didn''t object to it, Du Xiaoxian cheerfully picked up Li Li.


    Gu nianbin took a look at Du Xiaoxian''s clothes on the bed, shook his head, and said, "forget it, don''t take it. Let''s go to the seaside and take some long sleeves. Too thick ones can''t be used. What''s missing? Buy it when you get there


    Du Xiaoxian thought about it. She came in autumn and had no summer clothes. She said, "then you don''t need to bring two boxes. Put them together, so you don''t have to take them."


    "I still need to take the box. When I get there, I need to add some clothes to you. One box is not enough."


    Knowing that Gu nianbin had experience, Du Xiaoxian stopped expressing his opinions. Hang the heavy clothes back one by one.


    After cleaning up his clothes, Gu nianbin took a backpack, went to the snack cupboard, grabbed two bags of candy and chocolate, and said, "today we have to eat later. If you are hungry, you should first pad up."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t know how long it would take to go to the seaside, so he nodded.


    At this time, Hou Xiaoding and Zhou Ting also arrived. Zhou Ting gave Gu nianbin her ticket and her new mobile phone card and said, "boss, the hotel has been arranged. It''s Hongfeng Bay. Someone will come to the airport to meet her."


    Gu nianbin said, "well, you have worked hard. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do. Just tell Mr. Shao the new number. "


    "I know." Zhou Ting and Xiao Ding go downstairs with a suitcase.


    Although Du Xiaoxian was very excited, she tried to bear it all the time. As a result, when she arrived at the airport, she couldn''t stand it. There were so many people, bustling, shoulder rubbing, bustling and noisy. There were so many electronic display screens and so many lights. It was a very strange place for her.


    Gu nianbin only let Xiaoding take them to the gate of the airport, so he had to send his luggage by himself. He dragged a suitcase in front of him. Du Xiaoxian, with his backpack on his back and his clothes in his hand, followed him all the way, looking around like a child who had been away for the first time. Gu nianbin looked back at her from time to time. His eyes were gentle and spoiled. Coupled with the proper high beauty, this scene in the eyes of others, in addition to envy is jealousy.


    While waiting in line for luggage, there were a group of foreigners talking in a language she could not understand, but not like English. Her voice was low and full of magnetism. It was very pleasant to hear. She did not dare to look at them, but she was very interested in listening.


    "They speak German," Gu said in a low voice


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him in surprise: "do you still know German?"


    "Of course," Gu nianbin''s rare de se: "your husband knows six languages."


    "Oh, you Du Xiaoxian blushed with shame and wanted to cover his mouth, so he would kiss him in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s too late to deny now," Gu nianbin winked at her and held her hand shaking. "Look, the rings are on."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I didn''t say I would, so you put it on yourself."


    Gu nianbin eyebrow a pick, "that calculate?"


    Du Xiaoxian seems to be shy, blushing to Qin bleeding, very light and quick answer: "calculate."


    Gu nianbin only thought it interesting. She would kiss her neck. Du Xiaoxian would not accept such an occasion. There were a group of foreigners on the side. She turned her head away, but she was surprised to see that a couple of foreigners were kissing each other. They were so close, they could see clearly that they could even hear the breath. She let out a low voice and quickly turned her head back to be Gu nianbin She was caught, though it was only a slight touch, which made her cry out.


    Gu nianbin is not amused enough. He hugs her waist and whispers in her ear: "since it is, then, call my husband to listen?"


    "No," Du Xiaoxian gently pushed him. The more he pushed, the more tightly he held.


    "Call or not?" Gu nianbin bowed his head, Du Xiaoxian''s forehead was sweating. How could he not be impatient with so many people?


    Pour bottom still be afraid, fine if mosquito''s voice called a voice: "husband."


    "Well." Gu nianbin''s heart was in full bloom, but his face was not too smooth. He answered seriously and finally let her go.


    When he got on the plane, Gu nianbin asked Du Xiaoxian to sit by the window. He was worried and asked, "are you not airsick?"


    Du Xiaoxian himself did not know, thought to say: "I fainted car."


    "Eat something first," Gu nianbin took a piece of chocolate from his backpack and gave it to her. "It will be better to eat something."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t know anything. She did what Gu nianbin said. She was afraid that she would not try her best. She would lose face to Gu nianbin in front of so many people. She bit her teeth and ate half a piece more.


    After eating the chocolate, Gu nianbin gave her another bottle of gum, saying that it would be better to chew two when it would take off.


    Du Xiaoxian Oh, obediently holding the small bottle in her hand, she is actually very nervous, the body involuntarily leans towards Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin stretched out his hand to hold her, "what''s your husband afraid of?"


    Du Xiaoxian did not pay attention to his teasing, and held his hand tightly. She had already taken off. The roar made her uneasy. She never dreamed that one day she could get on the plane. In fact, she was not afraid, but nervous. After all, it was heaven, flying higher than the bird."Look out of the window," Gu nianbin called her.


    The noise was much less than expected. Du Xiaoxian leaned against Gu nianbin''s arms and turned his head to look out of the window! It''s so beautiful. She turns and lies down to the window. The plane is still climbing. You can clearly see the lights below, so many and so dense. It seems that stars in the Milky way have fallen to the earth, competing for brilliance.


    Du Xiaoxian greedily watched, until the lights were slowly covered by the clouds, and then deeply breathed a sigh. In fact, the sky was not as black as expected. She could even see the clouds swimming slowly. Some of them were illuminated by the lights on the plane, which were gray. It''s just outside the window, almost touching.


    Du Xiaoxian''s whole face was pasted on the glass. Gu nianbin pulled her back, pulled down the curtain, and gave her the food that the stewardess had just sent: "if you are hungry, eat some. It''s still early to eat."


    Du Xiaoxian is very surprised: "still hair eat!"


    Gu nianbin said: "don''t make a fuss. Food is always served on the plane."


    Du Xiaoxian squinted at him: "the first time people fly, they make a fuss. What''s the matter?"


    Gu nianbin likes to quarrel with a little girl, which is a kind of progress. He touched her head with a smile, as if to a kitten, "eat, not enough. I have another one here."

 Chapter 219

    Du Xiaoxian didn''t know how long it would take to fly. He didn''t ask Gu nianbin. He estimated in his mind that if he was more than 1000 kilometers, he would spend most of the night. The hamburger was delicious. After eating her own share, Gu nianbin asked Gu nianbin to eat again. Gu nianbin was not used to eating food on the plane. He said that he was not hungry. Du Xiaoxian thought that he was not hungry. Although they had lunch late, they should be hungry by now. They broke a small piece and put it into men''s mouth. They sat in the first class cabin, but there was not much Few people, a little far away, so she dare to be presumptuous.


    The little girl seldom had such enthusiasm. Mr. Gu had no choice but to sell face to face. However, the hamburger was not to his taste. At first, Du Xiaoxian ate with great relish. He thought that the plane food had been improved. As soon as he took a bite, he found that it was as bad as ever. He reluctantly took a few mouthfuls and said that he had eaten them himself. In fact, most of them still changed their ways to feed his little girls.


    Du Xiaoxian ate two plane meals and was full of food. Just thinking that she could have a comfortable sleep, she heard the radio ring. She was about to land. She opened her eyes in surprise and asked Gu nianbin, "shall we go down?"


    "Of course," Gu nianbin looked at her with a smile: "you think you have to get off when you take a bus."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t feel as nervous as before. He went down to the window to see it. There was a sea of lights below, which became more and more clear. In addition to the dense lights, what was more surprising was that the street lamps were strung into long beads, one string from east to the other, crisscross with beauty.


    Finally, the plane landed steadily on the apron and stopped for a while. Because they were first class, they came out the earliest. Some people met them at the exit, politely and respectfully took their luggage for them. Du Xiaoxian was a little embarrassed, but also wanted to be polite to others. He took Bin''s mouth slightly and led her forward.


    Du Xiaoxian was almost pulled by him to trot all the way. He looked back uneasily. He was kind enough to pick you up. How could he leave his luggage behind? He didn''t say a few polite words! However, during her stay with Gu nianbin, she also knew that rich people were like this. Although she had some light on the edge, she was not rich at all. She couldn''t do such a high spirited style.


    It''s not too late. The streets are bustling with traffic and pedestrians. Tall coconut trees stand on both sides of the street, and there are colorful neon lights all the way, like countless colorful little stars. There is the smell of sea breeze in the air, the faint fishy smell, blowing on the face warm. It''s really different. It''s different from anywhere she''s been.


    With the window open, the sea breeze gently blows Du Xiaoxian''s short hair. Gu nianbin can''t help but stretch out his hand to feel the soft hair dancing between his fingers. It''s slippery, soft, and slightly itchy. She looks out of the window on her side, revealing a small section of snow-white neck. The man''s hand falls down, and her fingers dip down to feel a little wet.


    When he got off the plane, he took off Du Xiaoxian''s coat. As a result, the little girl was still sweating in a thin sweater. He approached and said, "the heat takes off the sweater."


    When Du Xiaoxian turned back, she happened to meet his face. She chuckled and thought it was unintentional. But he actually did it on purpose. He kissed her close to her. Du Xiaoxian was slightly embarrassed and secretly took aim at two men sitting in front of him. However, he hit Gu nianbin for a while. The man just laughed and didn''t do anything wrong again.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Du Xiaoxian naturally gave thanks to the man who carried the luggage for them, which made him feel embarrassed. He said to Gu nianbin, "Mr. Gu, are you going to arrange the meal now or..."


    "Now," Gu nianbin said, "my wife is a little hungry."


    In the presence of outsiders, Du Xiaoxian had to bear it. Since he proposed, he had either her husband or his wife''s, as if she had already married him, but it was just a proposal.


    Besides, she is not really hungry. She just had enough food before getting off the plane. Now she says that she has to arrange meals


    Look at her does not seem to have much interest in the appearance, care bin tease her: "seafood feast Oh, very delicious Oh!"


    It''s very tempting to listen. Du Xiaoxian gritted his teeth and went to eat it. How could he not have a seafood dinner at the seaside?


    Gu nianbin asked her to take off her sweater, changed to a long sleeve T-shirt with bear on her chest, wiped her face again, and then took her to dinner.


    Down to the restaurant on the second floor, a waiter took them into a private room. There was a large round table with a pot of flowers in the middle. To be exact, it should be a vat. A large round porcelain VAT, about 40 cm high, was filled with all kinds of flowers, pink, white, purple and yellow, colorful, with green leaves. The flowers were in a beautiful cluster. Du Xiaoxian was very beautiful I always like strong colors. I am very happy to see this vase of flowers.


    Thinking about binla, she sat down: "why do you always look at flowers and vegetables? What do you like to eat?"


    Du Xiaoxian then went to see the dishes on the table. They were all long plates covered with crystal ice, lined with green leaves. Fish, shrimps and shellfish were all on top of the table. It was a feast to watch. There were a lot of dishes. There were a whole circle along the table. The round table was double-layer, with flower pots and dishes on the top, slowly rotating. On the bottom floor, there are all kinds of dishes, chopsticks and spoon leakage, a pot of clear soup, a small pot of mandarin duck, and then a small white porcelain plate with various seasonings. What do you want to eat? When the dishes are turned to the front, take them down and put them in a small pot and cook them. Dip them in the sauce and eat them.Du Xiaoxian had never seen this formation. She was at a loss and couldn''t start. She didn''t recognize most of them, especially those shellfish with strange shapes. She was eager to try them. It should look very good.


    Gu nianbin knew that he asked nothing. He took some fresh shellfish and cooked it in a small pot. He also mixed the sauce for the little girl himself. He knew what she liked. In fact, Du Xiaoxian didn''t pick anything for her. She ate everything with great interest, which made him very satisfied.


    Chef Gu cooked the seafood himself. Of course, the seafood was delicious. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food, so he ate a lot. Unfortunately, his stomach was full, so he could barely squeeze it down. She regretted eating so much on the plane, propped up her chin and looked at Gu nianbin as she ate.


    Gu nianbin Yu guangpiao, can not help but laugh, but also blame him for not considerate, just want to let the little girl eat more, to make up for the meat lost a few days ago, but forget that no matter how good her appetite is, Du Xiaoxian can only watch him eat.


    He took a shrimp to her mouth: "have another shrimp."


    Du Xiaoxian frowned and shook his head.


    "If it''s OK, just take one."


    Du Xiaoxian was moved. He opened his mouth slightly and was about to pick up the shrimp. However, Gu nianbin suddenly took back his chopsticks: "forget it. It''s very hard. Don''t take you to the hospital like last time."


    He was serious, but he had a narrow smile on his face. Du Xiaoxian knew that he was on purpose. He glared at him and did not speak.


    Gu nianbin laughed and handed over the shrimp again: "I won''t cheat you this time. I''ll give you something to eat."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him suspiciously.


    "If I give it to you, how can I not give it to you?" The man looked at her tenderly.


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart was warm, and then opened his mouth. As a result, he quickly turned the chopsticks to his mouth. She was so angry that she clapped at the table. Usually, a mature and steady person played tricks on her, but it was endless.


    Again angry also just murmured: "you bully people again."


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "you''re stupid. You deserve to be bullied. I say you believe it?"


    "I don''t know who you believe in?"


    "Believe me and leave me?" President Gu really has to settle accounts after the fall.


    "I," Du Xiaoxian choked, knowing that he would mention it again. She didn''t believe him, but she believed Xia Xiaowan. He must have been deeply worried about it, so she had nothing to say.


    "What am I?" Gu nianbin snorted, "I''ll settle accounts with you when I''m full."


    On hearing the two words, the little girl''s mind flashed some pictures and murmured, "has not the morning been counted?"


    Gu nianbin drank the soup in his mouth and almost burst out with a smile: "it turns out that what you want to settle accounts is like that. OK, just follow your will."


    Du Xiaoxian repented and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu nianbin said slowly, "in fact, I didn''t think about it, but your proposal is very good. I can take it. "


    Du Xiaoxian regretted that his intestines were green, and he hated why he was so garrulous.


    Fortunately, considering that both parties are well fed and not suitable for strenuous activities, President Gu took the little girl for a walk on the beach after dinner.


    Because it''s a private beach, the sand is fine and soft. Du Xiaoxian took off her shoes after a few steps. She used to play barefoot before. Now she walked barefoot on the beach like this. When she was a child, her grandmother took her to the ground, and the mud in the field was soft. She was very happy when she stepped on it, making her pants legs mud. She didn''t scold her, so she let her play and get dirty Just go back and wash it.


    Every time Du Xiaoxian thinks of her grandmother, she habitually looks up at the sky. The sky is dark blue, and the stars are numerous and dense. It seems that someone randomly sprinkles a silver nail on it. There must be one beside her. She will see her and see Gu nianbin. She will be very pleased to have such a good man around her.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu nianbin asked.


    Du Xiaoxian is still looking at the sky, "my mother is up there."


    I miss my grandmother. Poor child, Gu nianbin hugged her and looked up to the sky. Her voice was gentle and deep: "grandma, Xiaoxian has my care. Please rest assured that I will treat her well."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t expect Gu nianbin to say so. He couldn''t speak for a moment. He just looked at him in a daze. His dark eyes were shining in the moonlight, as if there was water flowing. Gu nianbin also looked at her with deep eyes, like the sea under the starry sky, with the figure of the little girl in reverse. They looked at him in such a daze, half ring, and finally approached slowly in the moonlight Big beach, affectionate kiss.

 Chapter 220

    When President Gu took his little girl to the seaside for a holiday, as he expected, when the news came out, the people and the upper class of G city were boiling like a frying pan.


    President Gu knelt down in public to propose marriage. The news was comparable to that of 811. In addition to shock, he was shocked.


    After the shock, everyone reacted differently, some were happy, some were gratified, some were envious, some were angry, and others were waiting to see the good play.


    Shao Baiqing accompanied Nina in the afternoon to do a birth check-up. She didn''t care about anything. Instead, Nina was idle and bored when she was waiting. She got on the Internet with her mobile phone. As a result, Shao Baiqing was so nervous that she thought she was going to have a baby. When doing ECG, her heart rate was always too fast. Shao Baiqing was also very happy because of this He was angry and complained about Gu nianbin, who did not propose marriage sooner or later. His wife proposed at the time of birth examination.


    She was so excited about Nina''s proposal! Nina ignores him and calls Zhou Ting. They murmur on the phone for a long time. Shao Baiqing can''t see it any more. She forcibly snatches her cell phone and hangs up. She orders her excited mother to be to keep her eyes closed and rest for half an hour to test again. Finally, it is normal.


    Xia Xiaowan is actually the last one to know. She went to Gu nianbin in the afternoon, but she ran into an operator''s gray and was in a bad mood. She went to drink again. She drank until it was time for dinner. When her mobile phone rang, she didn''t bother to answer. Needless to say, it must be her mother who called to ask if she would return to dinner.


    Usually a call did not answer, will not continue to call, but today has been ringing non-stop, she can''t bear its scratch, and finally picked up the mobile phone, it is Xia Nanze calling, Xia Xiaowan''s heart thump, obediently connect the phone, just called a brother, Xia Nanze cold voice came over, tone no doubt: "come back soon."


    Xia Xiaowan woke up, picked up the bag and ran out of the door. He drove home quickly. Listening to Xia Nanze''s tone, something must have happened.


    At about six o''clock, the sky is dark and the lights are on. The neon of many shops is still black. It is dark between the heaven and the earth. On the contrary, the roads are congested. The sound of trumpets is one after another, which only makes people very upset.


    Xia Xiaowan looked around and simply turned to the bus lane. The bus lane only allowed buses, so it had to be faster. It turned out to be bad luck. Soon after she got in, she saw a traffic police uncle standing straight on the side of the road waving to her. She pretended not to see, and wanted to turn the car out again, but the cars on the side one by one, airtight. She couldn''t even get into it if she wanted to. She was worried. Uncle traffic police had already knocked on her window.


    Xia Xiaowan''s smiling face was like a flower, and his voice was soft and supple: "I''m sorry, I''ll leave right away."


    The traffic police uncle is not moved, a pair of business appearance: "drive the card to take out."


    Xia Xiaowan had to hand in his driver''s license and asked: "I''m really the first time. I didn''t mean to. Someone pushed me in. Look at the traffic jam, I can''t go back."


    She said so much at one breath, but the traffic police frowned and bowed down to look at her: "the first time?"


    Xia Xiaowan''s eyes lit up and nodded: "it''s really the first time!"


    The traffic police said: "the first time to take the bus lane? Or the first time you drink and drive? "


    Xia Xiaowan''s smile froze. How could she forget this stubble and drink and drive? It''s a little big. It''s hard for her to admit it or not. She lowered her head in frustration and pulled out her mobile phone in silence.


    The traffic police said: "come down and cooperate, measure the alcohol concentration."


    "May I call first?"


    "Yes, after the test, you can play as many as you want."


    Xia Xiaowan had no choice but to blow a breath at the small instrument. The traffic police looked at it and said with a smile, "yes, you, 81mg, have reached the standard of drunk driving."


    "But I''m not drunk," Xia Xiaowan argued. "This standard has to vary from person to person, right? I''ve just had a small drink. Nothing happened. Do you think I''m drunk like this? "


    "I can see that you have a large amount of alcohol. I can''t help it. When the data comes out, I have to follow the rules. I can''t drive this car any more. I have to deduct my certificate and fine. Come with me."


    "I''ll punish you as much as I can. I''ll give you the car. Let''s forget it," Xia Xiaowan said with a smile. "I''m really in an emergency. Otherwise, I''ll call our driver to pick it up."


    "In your situation, the more urgent you are, the easier it will be. We are also for you."


    "I''ll call first."


    "Let''s fight in the car. Don''t delay."


    It seems that it doesn''t make sense. Xia Xiaowan had to get on the car. The traffic police drove her car directly to the traffic police brigade. On the way, Xia Xiaowan called Xia Nanze and told him that he was in the traffic police team and asked him to come quickly.


    Xia Nanze asked her what happened. Xia Xiaowan glanced at the traffic police and whispered that he had been arrested for driving after drinking.


    Xia Nanze''s face turned blue. Hearing this, she was so angry that she wanted to drop the phone. Mrs. Xia also heard a few minutes. Then she looked at him like this and was very anxious, "what''s the matter? Why did Xiaowan go to the traffic police team? "


    "Why?" Xia Nanze hummed: "drink and drive, detain card for six months, and even detain if the circumstances are serious."Even Xia Deren was surprised: "Xiao Wan drinks and drives? When did she learn to drink? "


    "Yes, Xiaowan doesn''t drink much wine at ordinary times. Did she drink it because she was sad after reading the newspaper?"


    Xia Nanze conceals a lot of things about Xia Xiaowan, but he can''t say it clearly at this time, so he opens the topic: "Mom and Dad, I''ll go and get people back."


    "Yes, go, go and get the man back." At the thought of Xia Xiaowan being caught by the police force, Mrs. Xia was very anxious and urged her son repeatedly.


    Looking at the summer Nanze out of the door, she sat down and sighed: "this is nothing!"


    Xia Deren had a pipe in his mouth and took a puff. The smell of tobacco drifted to Mrs. Xia''s nose. She was even more irritable and lost his temper to her husband: "say a word, what can I do now?"


    "It''s better to wait for Xiaowan to come back and ask clearly." Xia Deren sighed. The development of the matter was far beyond his imagination. In fact, it was not that he did not see that Gu nianbin''s attitude towards Xia Xiaowan on the eve of the new year''s Eve was rather subtle. In addition, he was in a hurry to leave early in the morning of the first day of the new year. Although Gu''s reasonable words were reasonable, he knew in his heart that they must hide something. Later, it came out that Xia Xiaowan robbed a man''s boyfriend. He was not too surprised. He knew that there was someone in Gu nianbin''s heart.


    But he is also like all secular views, Gu nianbin is impossible to be serious about a little maid, no matter how can he marry into the house, first of all, he can''t pass the pass of caring for his parents. How can the lintel of a hundred years be easily defiled by a little maid?


    Gu nianbin is sensible and filial. He will never do stupid things. However, Gu nianbin did such a muddle headed thing and made a storm all over the city!


    Where is the face of the Xia family?


    We all know that Gu Xia and Xia Xiaowan have a good friendship. When Shao Baiqing got married, Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan paired up. No matter who they were, they thought that a good thing would happen. Then it was rumored that Xia Xiaowan was robbing her boyfriend. After all, their identities were all there. How could a little maid shake Xia Xiao, a wealthy family Wan?


    Now it seems that they are all wrong about Gu nianbin''s feelings for Du Xiaoxian.


    It''s not difficult for Xia Nanze to get out of the traffic police team. After a phone call, he made a big deal of a small one. Captain Liu sent them out in person and politely said, "Miss Xia needs to sign up for the number earlier, and she won''t come to the team. But Miss Xia will pay attention to it later. Although she has a large amount of alcohol, she is not afraid of anything, but she is afraid of nothing Yes? It''s better to take it easy. "


    Xia Nanze squinted at Xia Xiaowan: "if it wasn''t for something at home, I really want her to be shut down for a few days. Thank you for your instruction."


    Xia Xiaowan a pair of bow to admit the wrong look: "yes, I dare not, to Liu captain added trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble," Captain Liu was flattered and grinned: "it''s not big or small. For the sake of safety, Miss Xia should pay more attention to it in the future."


    Out of the door, Xia Nanze politely shook hands with Captain Liu and said goodbye, "that''s troubling captain Liu. Next time you play cards with the same Bureau, you''ll come together, and people will be more lively." His eyes glanced over Xia Xiaowan''s car and said, "leave the car here first and call my driver to pick it up tomorrow."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Xia. Please call someone to pick it up at any time." Captain Liu bowed and bowed to Xia Nanze''s car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Xia Nanze''s face sank down, as if a sudden surge of cold. Xia Xiaowan could not help but shiver, knowing that his elder brother was really angry this time.


    Lowered his head, murmured: "brother, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, next time dare not."


    "And next time?" Xia Nanze started the car with a sneer.


    Xia Xiaowan put the bag on his leg, rubbed the dark lines on the calf leather with his fingers, and said with a guilty heart: "no more next time."


    "Who are you lying to?" Xia Nanze said: "it''s hard to get rid of alcohol addiction. You drink it secretly. Do you want to destroy yourself?"


    "No, not much." Xia Xiaowan murmured in a low voice.


    "Why drink?" Xia Nanze finally glanced at her: "is it because of Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian?"


    Xia Xiaowan felt more guilty, "brother, do you all know?"


    Xia Nanze hummed: "I know what it is, the whole world knows. My parents are getting very angry. What do you say? "


    "My parents know that, too?" Xia Xiaowan is strange: "how do they know?"


    "What do you pretend to be stupid? It''s clear in the evening paper that Gu nianbin has proposed to Du Xiaoxian. Don''t say you don''t know!"


    Xia Xiaowan''s brain hummed and his face turned white: "brother, what do you say? Brother nianbin proposed to the little maid? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! "


    Xia Nanze slowed down, stopped the car on the side of the road, looking at her: "you really don''t know?"


    Xia Xiaowan murmured: "I really don''t know. I was angry when I saw them together in the afternoon, so I went to drink wine. But when was the proposal?""This morning, at Du Xiaoxian''s painting exhibition, Gu nianbin proposed in public. He was really a big hand. Two days ago, fujibi auctioned a naked diamond with a sky high price, with a purity of more than 200 million yuan. It was a sensation for a while. The bidder did not show up, saying that he was a mysterious oriental, but he did not expect it. For a little maid, he is really willing


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t seem to hear what Xia Nanze said. He only saw his mouth wriggling. His brain was buzzing and his palms were full of sweat. However, he understood that he wanted to show his attitude to Gu Xia and his family by considering Bin''s daring to defy the world and propose marriage in public.

 Chapter 221

    Xia Nanze was angry, but seeing his sister like this, he couldn''t help sighing and patting her hand: "forget it, so far, you don''t want to think about it. Since Gu nianbin''s mind has been decided, let him go. He is not the only good man in the world."


    Xia Xiaowan shook his head: "brother, you don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand," Xia Nanze said, "I don''t understand why you are so persistent. It was like this to Jiang Kaiwei in those years, and it is so to Gu nianbin now. Xiaowan, don''t forget the lessons from the past. I don''t want you to be hurt again."


    Xia Xiaowan was silent for a long time and said, "brother nianbin is different from Jiang Kaiwei. He won''t hurt me."


    Xia Nanze saw her stupidity and stupidity. She must have been stimulated. For a while, she couldn''t turn around. She said, "Xiaowan, I don''t want you to be forced to think about it from myself. Just don''t talk nonsense in front of your parents. When you see the newspaper, your parents are very angry. Even if you say two sentences, you are not allowed to talk back. Do you hear me?"


    "Brother, I know," Xia Xiaowan said softly, "don''t worry."


    Although Xia Nanze was too strict with Xia Xiaowan, he was deeply in love with his sister. He was born in their Xia family. He grew up in all kinds of favor. He was beautiful and had a good temper. Others envied him. Only he knew how bitter Xia Xiaowan was in his heart. As a man of heaven''s pride, his fate was so rough. He thought that he would finally choose the right man to marry, but he still had nothing to do with nothing. How could he not feel sorry.


    When Xia Xiaowan didn''t come back, Mrs. Xia beat her chest and feet, as if the sky was going to fall. As soon as Xia Xiaowan entered the door, she was quiet. It was really Xia Xiaowan''s face that was too ugly and pale. She also knew that Xia Xiaowan was the most miserable one. So she comforted her daughter.


    "Xiaowan, you''re hungry. Mom will ask them to have dinner. Don''t think about it. You should eat and sleep. There are many good men in the world. Without him, my daughter would have no one to do anything about it!"


    Xia Xiaowan forced a smile: "Mom, I''m ok. I''m really hungry. Let''s have a meal."


    "Have a meal, have a meal," Mrs. Xia raised her voice and took Xia Xiaowan to the restaurant.


    Mrs. Xia can eat at least. Even if Xia Xiaowan can''t marry Gu nianbin, she still has a chance to choose a better son-in-law. But Mrs. Gu is different. Her eyes are flushed and she almost collapses. She looks at the food in front of her and laments. Where can she eat!


    Gu Shanshan was also at home. As soon as the online news came out, she knew that she was afraid that her parents could not bear it. She left work ahead of time and rushed back. She wanted to find Gu nianbin and say that. As a result, the phone call turned off. She went straight to Gu nianbin''s apartment, but the building was empty. She could not be in Gu''s, so she had to go home first.


    If it''s just the news spread on the Internet, it''s OK. If the evening news is published, she can''t hide it. Gu Shanshan is only worried about her father''s health. When she comes home, Gu Guangxian is still calm, and Fang Yaru is in a very bad state. She turns red at the sight of her, "Shanshan, your brother is confused. He proposed to Du Xiaoxian and sent her with great fanfare Your diamond ring, do you think he''s going to die in the weather? Your father and I call him. He doesn''t want me to live! "


    "Well, he won''t hear you yelling any more." Gu Guangxian drank tea slowly.


    "Ah! Why are you not in a hurry? Now it''s your son who wants to marry a little maid into the house, and he wants to lose the face of your family. You are at ease. "


    "Mom, don''t worry. Now it''s just a proposal, not a marriage. It''s too late to save the situation. Let''s sum up and persuade my brother. I''m afraid he''ll wake up later. If you and Dad don''t nod, he won''t get married." Gu Shanshan comforts Fang Yaru.


    "Shanshan is right. It''s just a proposal, not a marriage," Gu Guangxian said. "Although the child didn''t stay in our house for a long time, I can see that she is a sensible person. If you have a chance to meet that child, it''s the only way to do it now."


    "I think it''s OK," Gu Shanshan said. "Du Xiaoxian is actually very easy to get rid of. Last time I gave him a horse power casually, she immediately said she would leave her brother."


    "Did you look for her?" Gu Guangxian frowned slightly.


    Gu Shanshan remembered that she had not reported to her parents about her last time. However, she did not know what she had done. She spat out her tongue and murmured, "I also want to save your mind and quietly get her away."


    "What frown do you have?" Fang Yaru stares at her husband: "I think Shanshan is right. She should have gone long ago, or can you have this one now?" She asked Gu Shanshan, "you just said she was very good at dealing with it. Did she go?"


    "Let''s go," Gu Shanshan said, "Xiao Wan told me. I was worried that my brother would not be able to bear it. I didn''t expect that after only a few days, brother made a scene."


    Fang Yaru sighed: "it''s no use just to get rid of Du Xiaoxian. Nianbin''s wings are hard now. If he wants to find someone, it''s not easy. Even if Du Xiaoxian runs to the sky, according to his strength, he has to get her back. I don''t understand. What''s good about that little girl? She''s too thin. She''s timid. She doesn''t dare to look at people except her appearance It''s a little bit delicate. I really can''t see where she comes from, so I''m fascinated by nianbin. "Gu Guangxian shook his head. "Nianbin is a child with a heavy mind and a single-minded love. He wants to love someone and give up his life to be good to her. However, it is also an injustice to him. If it is put on ordinary people, he will find his own happiness, but there is no way. He is the president of Gu, with the board of directors behind him and tens of thousands of employees under his hand. Any disturbance is not allowed Take it lightly. "


    Fang Yaru thought about it and said with a sigh, "if he really likes Du Xiaoxian, just as we promised him before, as long as he doesn''t get married, he can support her and even let her have children. As long as she is safe and secure, not noisy or noisy, and does not want fame, she can be at peace with each other."


    "Don''t you understand, mom?" Gu Shanshan said: "the problem now is not Du Xiaoxian. It''s elder brother. When Du Xiaoxian leaves, he can find her back. In order to show his sincerity and propose to her in public, will he be willing to let Du Xiaoxian suffer injustice? What''s more, even if brother really did as we wish and married Xiaowan, could Xiaowan suffer such grievances over a long period of time? This matter... " Gu Shanshan also sighed: "it''s really hard to do."


    The three people just talk, the food basically did not move what, eat a little grass to call the servant to accept. Fang Yaru took two sips of tea and asked Gu Shanshan to call Gu nianbin''s mobile phone. Today''s incident was so sudden that she felt that the sky was going to fall. She had to listen to Gu nianbin''s explanation.


    Can Gu nianbin''s mobile phone is still closed, Fang Yaru worried, "read Bin''s mobile phone how old closed ah, won''t what matter?"


    "I think he wants to hide from us," Gu Shanshan said. "My brother must know that the consequences are serious, so he ran away with Du Xiaoxian. When I came back, I went to his apartment first. There was no one at all."


    "Ask Secretary Zhou where he is?" Gu Guangxian said: "he can avoid the first day of junior high school, but he can''t avoid the fifteenth day. Sooner or later, he has to face it. Today is the weekend. He can hide for two days. Watch it. By Monday, those directors will make trouble."


    Fang Ya Ru is also afraid of these, not only can''t think of bin at home this pass, outside those who want to see his joke may hold back what bad good to fall into the well!


    "Yes, ask Zhou Ting quickly. Where''s your brother going


    Gu Shanshan called Zhou Ting. As a result, Zhou Ting only said that Gu nianbin had gone on a business trip. She did not want to tell her where he had gone. Gu Shanshan said that his phone was always off and he didn''t know how to contact him. Zhou Ting also had a helpless tone, saying that Gu nianbin would call back when something happened, but she could not reach him.


    Gu Shanshan knows that Zhou Ting must be hiding something. The Secretary of Zhou is only loyal to Gu nianbin. It is useless for her to waste all her words, so she has to give up.


    Gu Guangxian was open-minded and said, "just make sure he''s OK. Wait, he''ll come back."


    The sunshine in Yawan is indescribable. Du Xiaoxian seems to be more lively here, holding a frozen coconut and sucking the juice inside. Gu nianbin, who is surfing in the sea, waves his hand vigorously. The bronze skin of the man looks strong and strong in the sun, as if he has brushed a layer of oil. He also waves to Du Xiaoxian I turned around and went to face the waves again. I haven''t surfed for a long time. I just found some feeling. I feel good sweating. All my troubles are left behind. I only fight with the waves happily at this moment.


    Gu nianbin came back to the bank and sat down next to Du Xiaoxian. Du Xiaoxian put down the coconut and took a big towel to wipe the water on his body. Gu nianbin looked at the huge green coconut and asked her, "is that water good to drink? You drink it with relish. "


    "It''s good to drink. It''s cool to quench your thirst. Xiaohuang says it''s good for your health." Du Xiaoxian left the towel and picked up the green coconut.


    Xiao Huang is the young man who meets them at the airport. He doesn''t show up very often. But if Gu nianbin needs anything, he can call him directly.


    Gu nianbin never drinks these, listen to her so say, pour to interest, head to come over: "I also try."


    Du Xiaoxian put the straw to his mouth. Gu nianbin took a small puff and frowned. He looked at her strangely: "how do you eat everything with interest? I''ve been cheated several times."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed and shook his neck: "who let you be a picky young master? These are obviously delicious!"


    Gu nianbin rolled her hand around her and sat down on her lap, laughing ominously, "do you know what I like best?"


    Du Xiaoxian is also learning to be obedient now. Seeing that the situation is wrong, she wants to escape. However, President Gu''s arms are like forceps, so that she can''t move for half a minute.


    Gu nianbin gently kisses her lips. It''s like a dragonfly drinking water. Du Xiaoxian is puzzled. He says, "what I like most is you."


    Oh, I can say everything. Du Xiaoxian was shy. His face was red and plain by the sun. Now he was more like a shrimp that he had eaten last night, and his neck was red to the skin.

 Chapter 222

    Gu nianbin bought Du Xiaoxian several bikini, but the little girl refused to wear them. President Gu tried his best to coax the little girl to wear them in the room for him. After a long time of coaxing, Gu let her stand on the terrace for a while. In fact, they live in the top presidential suite, which is absurdly large, and the floors are well arranged. Even standing on the terrace, there will not be too many people to see. The downstairs is a private beach, and there are not many foreigners. Most of the girls are bikini with bright smiles and full of youth and enthusiasm.


    In his private heart, Gu nianbin didn''t want Du Xiaoxian to wear bikini for others to see, but at the same time, he also hoped that Du Xiaoxian could contact with some new things, broaden his horizons, and show the youth and vitality of her age like those girls. At any time, he would like her to grow up, out of their own small circle, more insight.


    Since he took that step, he had already predicted the consequences. This time, they would encounter unprecedented difficulties. Therefore, he asked his little girl to be brave. For their happiness, fight bravely with him.


    Because he wanted to go swimming, Du Xiaoxian wore a green one-piece swimsuit, and the wide lotus leaf pendulum covered her buttocks. This was her own choice. Although conservative, she thought that she looked pretty in it, like a petite lotus, with a fresh and refined beauty. He wrapped her in a large bath towel and was about to leave. Du Xiaoxian would not do anything but put on his shorts and T-shirt before going downstairs.


    The little girl is very resolute. President Gu has no way out. Fortunately, it is not too much trouble to wear a dress.


    There was no one in the swimming pool downstairs. No one came all the way to the beach.


    Gu nianbin brought her to the swimming pool because she had no foundation at all. The sun was a little hot. Before going into the water, President Gu asked Du Xiaoxian to lie on the reclining chair. He wanted to apply sunscreen oil to her. The little girl didn''t understand this. When the man asked her to lie down, she would lie down. As a result, Gu nianbin''s hand touched her, she jumped up and touched her in public ¡­¡­


    The little girl had a deep understanding of President Gu in some aspects. She always felt that he had some intention. She stood beside him with her arms in her arms. Her face wrinkled: "you said you came to swim."


    "It''s for swimming," Gu nianbin said, laughing and angry. "Make a fuss. I''m afraid you''ll get sunburn. Just put on sunscreen."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him suspiciously: "painted that thing, a water is not gone?


    "Is waterproof OK?" President Gu put on airs and called her, "come here."


    "I don''t," he looked at Du Xiaoxian''s eyes, more and more like that. There was no one here. She felt very insecure. Gu nianbin sometimes had a little bad taste. She had to be careful.


    Gu nianbin can''t laugh or cry. He really doesn''t have any idea. How can a girl defend him like a wolf. (President Gu, you are a very powerful wolf in the eyes of the little girl!)


    "You can''t make it?" President Gu squinted at her menacingly.


    "I''m not." Du Xiaoxian didn''t want to let him succeed. He looked around and wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    Gu nianbin hummed and laughed and walked slowly towards her.


    This smile It''s clearly what The little girl panicked, but there was no way to escape. She jumped into the water in a hurry. Unfortunately, she jumped into the deep water area. In fact, it was not too deep. It was only 1.8 meters. But for Du Xiaoxian, who was small and had no water nature, it was a disaster.


    After jumping down, Du Xiaoxian could not breathe at all. She poured water into her mouth when she opened her mouth. She drank two mouthfuls of water to relieve the feeling of suffocation. However, the feeling of suffocation hit again. She had to open her mouth and drink a large amount of saliva. Then she felt the sunlight shining on her body. Her breath became smooth in an instant. She took two hard breaths to slow down Open your eyes slowly.


    Gu nianbin jokingly looked at her and laughed: "silly or not, you can''t swim and jump into the water."


    She put one hand around Gu nianbin''s neck, and the other hand rubbed her nose. When she jumped down, the momentum was great, and it was uncomfortable to fill her nose with water.


    Gu nianbin said, "don''t rub it, it will be OK in a moment."


    Du Xiaoxian snorted, "all blame you."


    "How can I be blamed?" Gu nianbin said jokingly, "it''s clearly you who want to jump down."


    "You chase me, I jump."


    "Am I that terrible?" Gu nianbin tilted his head, half smiling.


    "Who makes you always mean." The little girl was ashamed and angry.


    Gu nianbin laughed: "conscience of heaven and earth, I really just want to apply sunscreen oil for you. It''s just that you think it''s wrong."


    Du Xiaoxian just experienced a small accident. He just felt weak. He lay down lazily on Gu nianbin and said, "who makes you always think of one out of the other."


    Gu nianbin pinched her waist and said with a smile, "if you want to apply sunscreen, you will make a fuss. What are you doing now? Seduce me


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment and suddenly came back to his mind. Her legs were clamped on Gu nianbin''s waist, and her hands were around his neck. This posture is really a bit In a hurry, let go of your legs.Gu nianbin said: "if you really want to come down, I don''t care about it." as soon as she started to loosen her hands, Du Xiaoxian would slide down and her feet would be empty. She was afraid. She quickly reached out and grabbed Gu nianbin''s shoulder. She was ashamed and angry: "you take me out of here."


    Gu nianbin said solemnly, "don''t you want to learn how to swim? How to learn if you are not in the water? "


    Du Xiaoxian entered the swimming pool for the first time. She didn''t know that the swimming pool was divided into deep water area and shallow water area. She thought that everything was the same. She bit her lip and said, "well, I won''t learn."


    "You see, when you came here, you were very excited. Before you started to learn, you just gave up and drank a little water? Who learns to swim must not drink two saliva. Don''t worry. I''m here. Don''t be afraid. "


    Du Xiaoxian wants to say, is to have you in, just be afraid, who knows you to come out what demon e son again? She is really afraid that Gu nianbin sometimes gets mad and really ignores it. She thought it was good to think about bin, but she was too enthusiastic in some aspects.


    Du Xiaoxian bowed his head and drooped his eyes. He was half ashamed and half angry. His face was crimson. His thin and soft hair was glued together and dripping with water. His snow-white shoulder was pale red by the sun, just like the bright red on the petal tip. Gu nianbin felt itchy. He just wanted to kiss the delicate skin, but he was afraid of scaring her. The bottom still held back, no longer tease her, embrace her waist to swim to the shallow water area.


    As soon as he swam, Du Xiaoxian was very surprised. It turned out that swimming was like this. Although he didn''t swim by himself, her body was rippling with the water. The feeling of comfort and freedom made her very strange.


    "Come down, lie down on me again," Gu nianbin raised his eyebrows: "I can really that what."


    Du Xiaoxian put his arm around his neck and did not give up: "I dare not."


    Gu nianbin burst out laughing and patted her bottom very loud: "come down."


    Er! It seems not quite right. Du Xiaoxian looks down. The water is not as good as Gu nianbin''s waist. No wonder it''s so loud.


    She quickly jumped down. The water had just reached her waist. The little girl was very happy. She wiped the water on her face, shook her head, and went to the pool to sit. However, she was still a child, but she was so attracted to him. She didn''t know why she was so infatuated with Du Xiaoxian? This problem is very profound. President Gu can''t understand it for a while, so he decides to teach the little girl swimming first.


    Du Xiaoxian saw that he was serious in teaching, and gradually put down his mind and concentrated on learning. Her coordination is good, and her hands and feet are also good. After half an hour, she can try to swim for a while with the help of Gu nianbin. Sometimes Gu nianbin withdraws her hand. She does not know, and she swims happily. When she sees Gu nianbin getting farther and farther away from her, she regains her mind. When she is afraid, her body sinks. Fortunately, the water is not deep, you can step on the bottom, but not as busy as at the beginning.


    Gu nianbin said, "xian''er, go up and have a rest. You''re a beginner, and you won''t be in a hurry. Don''t make yourself too tired. "


    Du Xiaoxian followed him to the shore. Gu nianbin took a dry towel and wiped the water for the little girl. As soon as he finished, Du Xiaoxian picked up the clothes put on the reclining chair and wanted to put them on. Gu nianbin cried and laughed: "no, there is no one here."


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated and said, "you are not a human being."


    Gu nianbin was defeated by her and gave up his hands: "OK, I promise not. How about you, OK? Besides, if you want to swim later, it''s not too troublesome to wear and take off. "


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian still hesitated, she looked up and down for a moment, and then said, "I don''t think about it at all. It''s you who remind me again and again. I wonder if you have any intention."


    "You, nonsense The little girl turned red again, but she didn''t wear any clothes. She just wrapped the big bath towel tightly around her body.


    Gu nianbin didn''t feel funny, but at the same time, he felt gratified. In front of him, Du Xiaoxian was so shy that no other man wanted to peep at her.


    He handed a cup of juice to Du Xiaoxian. He took the bottle of sunscreen oil and said, "I''d better put it on you, or you''ll get peeling in the sun."


    Du Xiaoxian drank two mouthfuls of iced juice and said casually, "it''s OK. I peeled off my skin. When I was young, I worked with my grandmother in the field. One day, I would peel off the skin."


    Every time the little girl talks about her childhood, President Gu is always sad and silent.


    Because Du Xiaoxian had suffered too much before, so now, he is reluctant to let her suffer a little bit of sin, and give her the best in everything. Make her happy and be the happiest woman in the world.


    Du Xiaoxian was sitting on the couch drinking juice. The sound of the waves in the distance, the swimming pool was rippling, and the sun was shining on the water. It seemed that a layer of gold was scattered on the water. Once the wind blows, it would shatter the golden pool. There are flower barriers on the edge of the pool, dense tengluo winding, interspace with little white or yellow flowers, timidly swaying in the wind.


    This is really a good place. Du Xiaoxian squints his eyes and smacks his mouth. He looks at Gu nianbin, who is sitting on another couch drinking red wine. His smile is blooming at his mouth. If he can stay here all the time, he doesn''t have to pay attention to the disturbance of G city!

 Chapter 223

    In the evening, a round sunset slowly fell, turning half of the sky into crimson. The rays were as beautiful as neon clothes. Du Xiaoxian stood on the beach and did not dare to reveal the atmosphere. It''s not that I haven''t seen the setting sun. Seeing the setting sun in Tongshan, the forest is full of color, which is very beautiful. However, it is another kind of beautiful scenery in the seaside.


    The setting sun is round, red and transparent, like a huge fireball, slowly falling from the sky, inch by inch close to the vast misty sea, and then inch by inch sinking into the boundary line between the sea and the sky, until it finally disappears.


    Du Xiaoxian held his breath and did not blink. The man came up from behind, and his deep voice rang in his ear: "isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian slowly breathed a big tone, suddenly remembered, raised his face to ask him: "you said the surprise is this?"


    Gu nianbin bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face, turning her whole body around: "is this a surprise?"


    Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes wide, and there was an oven with a small table beside it, full of salted seafood, meat, raw vegetables and fruits.


    It''s just like a magic trick. Just watch the sunset, there will be so much more on the beach. Under the gorgeous sunlight, these foods make people salivate more.


    Du Xiaoxian was so happy that he jumped and jumped with Gu nianbin''s arm like a child. She was busy in front of the oven, brushing a little oil, turning it around, and putting one on the other, just like that.


    Gu nianbin was amused to see that she was so happy that he roasted her a piece of squid. His eyes were full of doting: "sit and eat. Don''t make trouble here."


    "There''s no mischief," Du Xiaoxian took a bite of the squid. It was roasted just right, smooth, tender and chewy, with a thin layer of hot sauce on it. It was so delicious that Du Xiaoxian almost bit his tongue. His words were not clear: "I, help me, ah, hot, delicious..." Taking a breath, he put the roasted squid to Gu nianbin''s mouth: "you have a bite. It''s delicious."


    Gu nianbin bowed his head and bit a small bite. He frowned slightly: "it''s a bit old."


    Du Xiaoxian was very surprised. He put it into his mouth and said vaguely, "it''s better than what you bought outside. You''re not satisfied. Don''t ask too much! I''m just... "


    Gu nianbin concentrated on the work in his hand, "speak after eating, and don''t want to bite my tongue."


    As soon as the words fell, Du Xiaoxian said, he really bit his tongue. Thinking about bin, he threw down the burning string in his hand and pulled Du Xiaoxian aside. "Where did you bite? Let me have a look."


    It''s just biting her tongue. What''s good about it? Du Xiaoxian has bitten her tongue countless times from childhood to adulthood. No one ever said she wanted to see it. She closed her mouth and refused to show it to Gu nianbin.


    "Let me see if the bite is serious." Gu nianbin patience coax her: "good, stretch out, I have a look, if bite, eat chili oil will hurt Oh!"


    Du Xiaoxian wrinkled his small face, and finally put his tongue out. Gu nianbin looked at it carefully and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little bit bit broken." Let go of heart again admonishes her: "said to want you to eat, do not talk, what is urgent ah, and no one grabs with you, bite it, deserve it!"


    Du Xiaoxian, embarrassed by his training, lowered his head and rubbed his arm to show his coquetry.


    Gu nianbin gently hugged her, but sighed: "you!"


    It''s like taking a child with him. He has a lot of heart. He is very nervous when he bites his tongue.


    If you bake them again, you will no longer brush chili oil. You will put them on the plate one by one, and they will be served to her when they are not so hot. Du Xiaoxian didn''t go to the grill any more. She was afraid that she would help herself. She stood on the edge with a plate and ate by herself and fed it to Gu nianbin. She couldn''t help talking, but she didn''t dare to talk at the same time. As soon as Gu nianbin found out, he looked at her.


    Du Xiaoxian felt that it was very nice to have someone to take care of her like this. It was a very warm feeling for someone to love and take care of her.


    Think of bin stare at her, she is not afraid, occasionally will be witty stare back, so that the man pretending to be a straight face will laugh. Always can''t help kissing her, she dodged, disgusted said: "Oh, a mouthful of oil."


    Gu nianbin said, "I haven''t despised you, but you dislike me. I want you to look good in the evening. "


    A mention of the night, Du Xiaoxian on the bitter face: "I bit the tongue." As soon as he spoke, he seemed to be hinting at something. Gu nianbin laughed and asked deliberately, "what''s the matter with your tongue closed?"


    Du Xiaoxian was so embarrassed that he wanted to get into the crack of the ground. His eyes were staring at him. At last, he snorted and walked to the chair beside him.


    When she passed the stove, she almost ate the fruit. She thought it was too late to eat the fruit


    Du Xiaoxian fork a pineapple into his mouth, sweet and sour, full of saliva, she put down the barbecue plate, began to eat fruit.


    Gu nianbin likes to watch her eat most. She eats with relish, as if everything is delicious. There has never been anything bad in her mouth. Gu nianbin is a bit picky and has a bad appetite. However, when she is with her, she often fills herself up unconsciously.If you eat well, sleep soundly, and have a good spirit, your mood will be better. Gu nianbin thinks that there is a little wife at home, such as a treasure.


    Du Xiaoxian is his treasure. He is infatuated with her and even doesn''t want to leave. He thinks it''s a problem. It''s OK to accompany him to work occasionally. He can''t hold a board meeting and stick together. Those old folks are afraid that Du Xiaoxian is a real disaster.


    Just thinking, Du Xiaoxian also put a piece of pineapple in his mouth, which was obviously sweet, but he frowned: "sour."


    Sure enough, I took a bite and said, "little girl, I took a bite."


    "Is it?" He took the little girl''s hand and bit the pineapple in his mouth. "It''s really sweet, but why am I eating sour?"


    The little girl didn''t doubt it at all. She thought about it and said, "you''re not lucky, so you ate sour."


    Gu nianbin but suddenly a pair of suddenly realize the appearance, "ah, I know, originally want you to bite before sweet."


    Du Xiaoxian knew that he had been teased by Gu nianbin. He was angry and funny. He could not help but put out his hand and patted him. However, Gu nianbin grabbed her hand and pulled her to sit on her own leg. She held her in her arms, which always satisfied him.


    The two people nestled together and looked at the magnificent sea. The sea breeze was slow. Occasionally, birds from unknown places swept across the sea and flew high. They gradually faded into shadows on the sky. The sound of the waves was like light thunder. Once again and again, it was very regular. Sitting here and looking at it silently was a kind of happiness for Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin.


    "Do you like it here?"


    "Yes."


    "When we are old, shall we come and live here?"


    "Good."


    Gu nianbin''s eyes were far away, as if he sighed, "when I was 50 years old, you were only thirty-six, I was already in the twilight, and you were in that year, at that time, you would not despise me?"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t speak, but he glared at him, angry and aggrieved. It seemed that Gu nianbin was strange. How could Gu nianbin ask such a question?


    Gu nianbin laughed and took her hand to kiss her lips. "Am I stupid?"


    "Silly," Du Xiaoxian looked at him angrily: "how silly, how can I dislike you? You said you would always be with you, but you don''t seem to believe me


    "I''m too worried about gains and losses," Gu nianbin held the little girl''s hand and laughed again. "In fact, it''s good to be so much older than you. At least," he said after a pause, "at least I''ll leave earlier than you. It''s more reassuring."


    Du Xiaoxian instantly red eyes, hammered him a fist: "say silly words, what can''t walk, hate to die."


    "I mean it," the man''s eyes were deeper than the sea in the dusk. "I can''t live a second without you, so I must go ahead of you."


    "What about me?" "You Xiaoxian called selfish


    "In fact, you are stronger than me," Gu nianbin said with a smile. "Every time you leave me, I will find you again if I am sad."


    "Are you still mad at me?" Before the matter, Du Xiaoxian bowed her head. Although her starting point was good, she was not as persistent as he was emotionally.


    "I''m not angry. In fact, I hope you love me a little less," Gu nianbin said. "After all, I''m so much older than you, and I''ll leave you one day. By then, you can be less sad."


    Obviously, it is a poetic place. They are close to each other. Their love is like honey. However, Gu nianbin''s words make Du Xiaoxian feel sad and feel like a big stone in her heart. She raises her hand to wipe her eyes, and she can''t speak for a long time.


    Gu nianbin but suddenly burst out laughing: "look, I''m really stupid. It''s a bit groundless to say such a thing for no reason."


    "Brother," Du Xiaoxian leaned against his arms and stroked his fingers on his arm: "if one day, I will be strong, you don''t have to worry." This sounds like heartless, but Gu nianbin understands the meaning of the little girl.


    I''m afraid any pair of lovers in this world would not like to live alone, because they can''t stand the deep-seated love and endless loneliness. This is a very cruel thing, but Du Xiaoxian is willing to endure, just to let him rest assured.


    He fondly touched the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "I will try to live longer and stay with you longer."


    Du Xiaoxian did not answer, silently looking at the distance, looking at the sky an inch dark down.


    "Go and eat some more." Gu nianbin pulled her up, went to the oven, turned on the light, picked up several barbecue sticks simmered on the fire and handed them to the little girl. Then he was very busy again. As long as he cooked food for his little girl, President Gu was always as energetic as beating chicken blood.


    As the night went on, Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian did not go back to their rooms. The little girl ate up again and asked the man to accompany her for a walk on the beach.


    A bright moon, curved like a sickle, is hanging on the sky. The stars are so numerous and dense that they seem to fall off. Under the bright starlight, they hug and kiss each other"Don''t move. Watch your tongue." The man gently pushed her back on the shoulder, trying to pull the distance between them.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all." The little girl rushed to entangle, the vague voice submerged in each other''s lips.

 Chapter 224

    "Why do you look unhappy with such good news?" Shen Li takes a sip of wine and squints at Jiang Kaiwei, with some exploration in his eyes.


    Jiang Kaiwei squinted at him and said faintly, "what''s the good news? Does it have anything to do with me? "


    "Why not?" Shen Li said: "Gu nianbin has publicly proposed to Du Xiaoxian, and Xia Xiaowan will certainly be out of action. When a woman is sad and lonely, she needs warmth most. At this time, you can help her to comfort her hurt heart. You two must have become ah! This is a great opportunity. How about it? Do you want me to work out a specific plan for you to keep what you want. When the time comes, I''ll ask for the most valuable gift... "


    With Shen Li''s eloquence, Jiang Kaiwei remained unmoved and reached for a long haired beauty: "come on, let''s play dice."


    Shen Li glanced at him, "no energy!" Turn around and a group of beautiful women.


    Jiang Kaiwei was specially called to drink to wake him up. However, Jiang Kaiwei is a cooked duck with a hard mouth. He has to see how long he can last?


    Jiang Kaiwei is not a regular customer here, but his name is like thunder. He is the richest man in G city. He is very happy to serve him. If you miss something in your fingers, it is a small windfall!


    The beauty with long hair is like silk, her breath is like blue, and her voice is delicate and crisp: "Mr. Jiang, my name is Sisi."


    "Silk, isn''t it?" Jiang Kaiwei stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms. "Can you play?"


    "I don''t know how to play. Mr. Jiang has to let me have some."


    "No problem. You look so beautiful. I will let you." Jiang Kaiwei poured two glasses of wine with a smile and began to shake the dice cup.


    It''s the simplest way to play. It depends on luck. But people who hang out in night clubs all the year round naturally have a unique sense of mind. They want to have a big stool, but they can be small when they want to urinate. It depends on what kind of guests Jiang Kaiwei is like. Of course, he has to coax him to be happy first. So he loses three in a row and drinks three cups in a row.


    But he also pretended to be coquettish: "Mr. Jiang, did you agree to let me have it?"


    Jiang Kaiwei was coaxed to laugh, "I want you to shake two points, you can shake a little, this luck is too good!"


    Then there were three more. Jiang Kaiwei lost once and fined himself a cup. But after two cups of wine, his face was flushed and his eyes were about to flow. He said in a soft voice, "Mr. Jiang, if it goes on like this, I have to get drunk. I can''t do it. Let''s play something else."


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "no problem, what for?"


    On the edge of a lively beauty said: "how about the old rules?"


    Jiang Kaiwei didn''t come to such places often, but he knew what the old rules were. He said, "the old rules are the old rules."


    Even Shen Li came with a group of beautiful women to watch the excitement. The old rule is that the losers take off their clothes, which is much more exciting than drinking.


    Jiang Kaiwei was full of confidence. Unexpectedly, she lost in the first round. The beauties immediately screamed, and some people whistled and snapped their fingers. Jiang Kaiwei simply took off the light blue cardigan without saying a word. Inside was a pure cotton shirt. He was a little hot. He untied a button and revealed a small piece of wheat skin color. The beauties screamed even more fiercely, and they almost overturned the roof.


    Jiang Kaiwei is also a rare good temper. He laughs and makes fun with them. Only Mr. Shen says sarcastically: "show off. If you have the ability, you can take it off


    "It depends on Sisi''s ability." Jiang Kaiwei had a bit of an evil smile.


    The beauties give Sisi a boost: "please, Sisi, whether we have eye blessing depends on you!"


    "Silk, come on, dry whine!"


    "If you want to be able to take off Mr. Jiang''s clothes, you will become famous at one fell swoop. Ladies, come on!"


    Shen Li looks at all the beautiful women with green eyes. He stares at Jiang Kaiwei like a wolf. He is really a loose money boy, but he is always moody. It''s hard to say whether this beautiful girl can fulfill her wish today!


    Next, there was no suspense. She lost three in a row. She took off her shawl, tights and sling, leaving only a black chest wrapped in her upper body. She is beautiful, with skin as white as fat, and her breast is indistinctly visible. When she moves a little, she has a variety of amorous feelings. Her eyes are even more attractive. In addition, after drinking wine, she blushes like peach and plum, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Jiang Kaiwei''s eyes gradually became blurred, his mouth raised a smile, "can you take it off?"


    Silk a pair of lost red eyes of the appearance, heroic will die cup to a pier on the table: "I don''t believe it, can you really get rid of it?"


    Jiang Kaiwei burst into laughter, his eyes fixed on her, and his hands shook slowly. All of a sudden, Jiang Kaiwei put his strength on the table. They both opened the table. It was two o''clock. There were five o''clock in Jiang Kaiwei''s dice cup. The crowd screamed again. Only a trace of sadness and shaking his head: "this luck..."


    Originally, all the beauties who stood by Sisi''s side and called for refueling all turned against each other. Qi Qi called out: "take off! Take off! Take off


    "Take it off," she was not vague. Her eyes moved. She gave Jiang Kaiwei a flattering smile and pulled down her bra."Wait a minute," Jiang Kaiwei took up his glass and took a sip of wine. "If you want to see it, I have to see it first." With that, he stood up, slightly tilted his head, took his coat and cardigan, and went straight out of the door.


    Shen Li couldn''t help whistling and pushed silk: "don''t you go quickly?"


    Silk posture shyly pinched two times, in the eyes of the envy of the beautiful women, gently twisted the waist and left.


    The atmosphere has been setting off a good atmosphere, silk is very good at things, he also tried to let himself into, but how can''t get to the point, finally had to rush things.


    He leaned on the bed, lit a cigarette, took only one puff, and held it between his fingers. He looked at the bright red light and gradually burned into ashes.


    Sisi was lying at the end of the bed. She didn''t dare to move. Her heart was full of grievances. With her figure and appearance, and with her good skills, she could make Jiang Kaiwei happy. I didn''t expect that this would happen For her career as a Gold Princess, it was a big failure! It was said that she didn''t have to mix up at all, but this young master Jiang was really hard to serve. The more enthusiastic she was, the more uninterested he became. Even though all the 18 martial arts skills were fully displayed, the final result was only like this.


    She had never met with such a thing. For a moment, she didn''t know how to finish. She was thinking about it. Jiang Kewei leaned over and took out a small book from his pocket on the chair, twisted the brush and threw it to her: "you go."


    Silk pick up, a look at the top of those zeros, immediately elated, big people are really big people, although the process is not very satisfactory, but the hand is still a big square drop.


    She could not wait to offer a few more kisses, but looking at Jiang Kaiwei''s face, she still put on her clothes in silence, went out in silence, and went to enjoy herself.


    Jiang Kaiwei has always maintained that posture. The cigarette is put on the ashtray, and the long ashes are stretched out like a small pencil head. At last, it is unbearable. It falls gently and falls silent. However, Jiang Kaiwei is surprised. He takes a long breath and gets out of bed to take a bath in the bathroom.


    The light is very bright, and the bathroom is like daylight. Jiang Kaiwei stands in front of the mirror and looks at himself. He has been exercising for a long time. He is naturally in good shape. He has broad shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. With this face, he believes that even if there is no money, there are women willing to sleep with him, but what he wants is not that. Having fun in time is like heroin. The process is not necessarily beautiful, and after that, there is only fatigue and emptiness Emptiness, such an endless emptiness, surrounded him deeply, could not escape, could not escape, the whole person seemed to be numb, tired and did not want to move, even for many days, this feeling of powerlessness could not be removed.


    Therefore, in recent years, he seldom finds a woman to spend the night. His girlfriend is just a facade. Others can''t see the scar inside him, so it still needs to be lively on the surface.


    All they said was that he was born with a golden key. He was so high that others envied him, but he didn''t know that Qionglou Yuyu was extremely cold.


    In recent years, his insomnia has become more and more serious, and he can''t sleep all night. He stands on the terrace with a red wine cup to blow the cold wind. The whole city is sleeping peacefully. He only wakes up. He hates this feeling. He tries all kinds of methods to cure insomnia, but they have little effect. He knows that this is a heart disease. So he hates her so much that he can''t kill her. If she is not there, he thinks, If she was really gone, would he not have suffered so much.


    Seeing the news, he thought he would be happy, but he didn''t. The photos are very beautiful. Gu nianbin is full of affectionate eyes. Du Xiaoxian is panic stricken and shy. And the diamond ring worth hundreds of millions of yuan is just breathtaking.


    At that moment, he was almost jealous. All the lovers in the world could get married. Only he could not. In this life, he could not.


    Because when Xia Xiaowan saw him, there was only hatred in his eyes. Such deep hatred was enough to destroy all his confidence.


    Only that night, because she was drunk, she lay quietly in his arms, silent, like a harmless child.


    After drinking too much wine, his whole body was full of wine gas, but he seemed to smell a faint aroma. If there was one, he felt a little trance for a moment. He actually stretched out his hand to pull out the hair on her face. She was sleeping quietly, without any anger at all. Her long eyelashes were like feathers, and occasionally trembled, as if gently brushing on his heart, with a strange power, he even let him follow slowly Sleep in the past, not a long way, he slept very heavy, until the driver called him, only to wake up.


    At that moment, he was in a trance, and the people in his arms were still sleeping, or she frowned slightly because she was too drunk. He almost didn''t think much about it. He stretched out his hand and stroked her eyebrows. When he opened it, he let the driver open the door.


    She came back this time, really changed a lot, temper, character is also gloomy, even weight is light, holding in the hand can not feel what weight, he put her on the bed, carefully cover the quilt, then leave without saying a word.


    Back in the car, his hands trembled a little, but he couldn''t believe that they could live in peace like this. She didn''t open her teeth, and he didn''t jump into a rage.


    The water from the flower sprinkles on his body with just enough strength. He doesn''t do anything. He just stands in silence and doesn''t move

 Chapter 225

    The next morning, he made an appointment with Shen Li to play basketball. Jiang Kaiwei got up early, but it was not because he had to play basketball. He didn''t sleep well and got up early.


    It''s a bit gloomy and windy. In fact, it''s more comfortable to stay at home in such weather, but he didn''t call to cancel. Maybe playing ball is just an excuse. When he''s not working, he needs something to distract his energy.


    Strange to say, although he didn''t sleep well, he was always energetic. Even if he didn''t sleep all night, he was still full of energy when he walked into the company the next day.


    Because it was the weekend, and so early, there were not many cars on the road. He drove a sports car, his sincere voice suddenly made a sound, sensitive shuttle in the traffic flow.


    Although most of the time is the driver driving, but occasionally, he will drive in person, walk around the city highway, feel the pleasure of the wind and lightning.


    When he arrived at the club, it was earlier than the appointed time. When he called Shen Li, the voice of Mr. Shen was drowsy, "on such a cold day, you really want to play ball. I thought you were playing."


    He didn''t get angry. He just said, "I''ll have breakfast first, and I won''t wait for you."


    Shen Li gave a very inexplicable smile on the other end of the phone. Suddenly, it seemed that someone was tickling him. Then he laughed and scolded a low voice. Jiang Kaiwei understood instantly and said, "if you don''t have time, you can count it."


    "Don''t mention it. Can''t I come yet?" "Shen''s smile immediately said to me


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Kaiwei ordered a breakfast, sandwiches and eggs, plus a glass of white water. I don''t know when he likes to eat simple food, because it''s not troublesome. He hates to eat the kind of food that needs to be added in this way and that way, or with this and that, which makes it very complicated. He doesn''t have that Kung Fu, let alone that mood.


    No matter how simple the food was, he ate it very elegantly, holding a silver knife and fork, cutting the sandwich carefully, and being a gentleman. Jiang''s three generations of single biography, every successor has been cultivated extraordinary bearing, first met people are always easily cheated by his gentlemanly style.


    After breakfast, he stood in front of the huge glass curtain, looking at the distant lawn in a daze. At this time, the sky was a little bright, the gray curtain was blue, although the sun was still not seen, but the clouds were long and the light was sufficient, and the weather was actually improved.


    In fact, whether the weather is good or bad has nothing to do with his playing. This place was closed years ago and opened in March. Now it can only play indoor simulation. He doesn''t care. He''s just killing time.


    After a while, Shen Li arrived. When he met, he laughed bitterly: "did you have a good time last night?"


    Jiang Kaiwei snorted, "have you had breakfast?"


    "I''m in a hurry to see you? There''s no time to eat Shen Li sat down at the table: "boss, I brush my teeth and run away at your command."


    "Is it?" Jiang Kaiwei said faintly: "I thought you had to fight another 100 and come back again."


    Shen Li was smiling: "how many times did you fight last night? At least 300 of them are in such good spirits? "


    Jiang Kaiwei hummed: "I can''t be as good as you. I''ll take it back for the night. What''s the reason?"


    "Girlfriend," Shen Li said, "one of them."


    Jiang Kaiwei finally laughs and drinks with his cup. The waiter brings Shen Li''s breakfast, but it''s rice porridge and soup bag, plus a cup of bean paddle.


    Shen Li took a sip of the bean paddle and smacked his mouth: "I love the bean paddle here, just like the one served in the canteen in the courtyard when I was a child. It has the original flavor and the fishy smell of beans."


    Jiang Kaiwei was educated in western style when he was young. He was not very interested in Chinese food. He especially didn''t like the smell of bean paste. He had to marinate his nose with his hands.


    Shen Li looked at him and said scornfully, "what I hate most is that you are foreign capitalists who always think that the moon is round in foreign countries and everything is good in foreign countries. In fact, China has a profound food culture for 5000 years, which is comparable to those small countries with hundreds of years of history. As my old man said, now people are shouting patriotism, but they wear foreign clothes, live in foreign houses, drive foreign cars, smoke foreign cigarettes and drink foreign wine. If you get a foreign word and feel good, you just need not bleach your skin to be a fake foreigner. "


    "Come on, eat your food," Jiang said. "It''s good to say that other people don''t drive foreign cars, live in foreign houses, smoke foreign cigarettes and drink foreign wine?"


    "I never touch foreign cigarettes," Shen Li slapped the cigarette case on the table: "look, great China!"


    Jiang Kaiwei picked up the cigarette case, flicked a cigarette out, touched the silver lighter, and just lit the fire, Shen Li cried again: "how do you smoke my cigarette? I don''t have any? "


    Jiang Kaiwei said with a smile, "learn from you how to smoke Chinese cigarettes."


    Shen Li was about to speak. Yu Guang glanced at the door and came in. His voice went down: "Xia Nan Ze is coming."


    "What does it matter if he comes to him and we play with us?"


    Xia Nanze was not alone. She took Lin Weiyin with her because she said that she wanted to learn golf and had no time to go to the south. She had to come here to practice. Unexpectedly, she met Jiang Kaiwei and Shen Li. Just thinking about whether to go over and say hello to Shen Li, Lin Weiyin has already said, "isn''t that Mr. Shen?"The voice was not big or small, but just enough for them to hear. Xia Nanze had to take Lin Weiyin to say hello: "Mr. Shen, it''s really rare. I don''t sleep in bed at the weekend. I''ll blow here."


    Shen Li said with a smile, "aren''t you here?" And nodded with Lin Weiyin: "Hello, Miss Lin, Xia Nanze. Everything is good, but I don''t understand the amorous feelings. This is not a good place for dating."


    Lin Weiyin said: "I want to come. The next part of the play is a commercial war film. There are scenes of playing golf. I can''t do it at all, so let him take me to practice."


    Shen Li suddenly realized: "so it is, Xia Nanze is the most impatient, rare he is willing to teach you."


    Lin Weiyin did not answer the words, quickly glanced at Xia Nanze, just smile.


    Xia Nanze''s impatience quickly showed, he urged Lin Weiyin: "since you want to learn, go quickly. You can learn something in a while and a half. "


    Lin Weiyin said goodbye with a smile, followed by Xia Nanze, and Shen Li''s voice chased after him: "Miss Lin, I have patience. I''ll teach you next time."


    Lin Weiyin did not answer, only turned back to smile, but Xia Nanze glared at him. Shen Li then called out, "Nanze, play cards together next time!"


    Xia Nan Zetou did not return, raised his right hand and shook it. Lin Weiyin asked in a low voice: "is it Jiang Kaiwei of Jiang''s family who is with Shen Li?"


    "What? Do you want to know him? " Xia Nan Ze''s face is as deep as water.


    "No, I''ll ask," Lin Weiyin carefully playing chess to see his face: "you have a festival


    Xia Nanze turned to look at her: "what do you want to know?"


    "I just find it strange that you are the shareholder of Jiang''s family. He is the big boss of Jiang''s family. Why did he meet and not even call for help?"


    "You''ve heard about such a thing. You''re really capable!" Xia Nanze sarcastically said: "or, you should find Shen Lijiao. I really have no patience."


    Lin Weiyin has some grievances: "I just said that, you have such a big temper, after not asking, is not it?"


    Xia Nanze was silent for a moment and said, "don''t be curious about Jiang Kaiwei, and don''t inquire about the things between me and him. Just remember that he is a very dangerous person. Cherish life and stay away from him. Understand?"


    Lin Weiyin chuckled with a smile: "you are really, you are all about cherishing life. For me, you are a dangerous person!"


    "Is it? Am I in danger? " Xia Nanze''s playful smile came up and was pushed aside by Lin Weiyin: "be careful that someone takes a picture."


    "Dare you? I can even sneak into the club and shoot. I''ll break his leg


    Lin Weiyin giggled: "then you can be famous, you must be more red than me!"


    When they walked into the simulation field, Shen Ligang finished breakfast and said to Jiang Kaiwei: "I ran into Xia Nanze with Lin Weiyin twice. It seems to be true. Mr. Xia Nanze finally found someone who can clean him up. "


    Jiang Kaiwei said unhappily, "you are not talking about your brother or your sister all day in front of me. Are you bothered? The Xia brothers and sisters have a dime relationship with me?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Shen Li said: "Xia Nanze is a shareholder of Jiang''s family. She used to be good enough to wear a pair of trousers with you. Xia Xiaowan is also your ex girlfriend. He has a lot of relationships with him."


    Jiang Kaiwei was even more unhappy and said, "if you want to do this again, our relationship will only come here."


    "You see, as for it," Shen Li really did not understand: "how can such a big reaction, they are not your father''s enemies! I had a fight with Xia Xiaowan. Now I still like others! It''s no big deal. "


    Jiang Kaiwei, of course, is angry. He has been lonely for many years and has to leave a friend. How can he really fall out. It''s just warning him to be quiet. However, Shen Li is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Jiang Kaiwei has no choice but to stand up and walk away.


    Shen Li also see good to close, catch up with into the simulation room.


    While playing basketball, Shen Li suddenly remembered and said, "I almost forgot one thing. Gu''s second batch of money has not been posted for the project of ecological park. It should have been there before the year. You said it could be postponed to the end of the year. After the year has passed, Gu has not seen any news. Do you want to urge it?"


    "I know about this," Jiang Kaiwei bent over and gently pushed the small white ball out: "Gu Nianjing called me and said it was a little difficult. I had to wait a few days. I agreed. Since we cooperate together, we should have a tolerant attitude."


    Shen Li Yi said, "when did you become such a Bodhisattva? Now we can wait. As long as the weather gets better, there will be more places to spend money. Yesterday, group leader Chen of the monitoring group asked me how I was going? It''s a government project and a face project. How many pairs of eyes are staring at it, but I can''t be careless. I''d better urge him to post the bill as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream. "


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll call Gu Nianjing in person."


    Shen Li nodded with a smile: "so good!"


    Jiang Kaiwei also laughed, but the smile stopped at the edge of his mouth, far from reaching the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 226

    Seeing that Du Xiaoxian liked the sea so much, Gu nianbin asked whether she wanted to go to the deep sea to play?


    Du Xiaoxian asked how to go, Gu nianbin said lightly, of course, by boat.


    The little girl''s eyes lit up in a flash, and her happy expression was very obvious. So president Gu, who always loved his girlfriend like life, immediately took her aboard the yacht.


    Seeing the man driving the instrument in the cockpit, the little girl was very surprised: "brother, can you sail?"


    President Gu picked his eyebrows with pride, "can my husband do it?"


    In the past two days, Du Xiaoxian''s ears were cocooned when she heard her husband''s name. She was basically forced to accept her husband''s name. She had already ignored the matter. She looked at Gu nianbin with a kind of worship eyes. Her young master was really omnipotent!


    "I have a condition that you promise me to take you out to sea."


    "You say," the little girl is unprepared, and there is nothing more important than going to sea in a big boat.


    Gu nianbin leaned into her ear and whispered a word. The little girl looked hesitant, "this It will be seen


    "There is no ghost except you and me. There is no one there." Gu nianbin said: "you are too conservative. Look at those American girls. You have to learn from others."


    The little girl bit her teeth and said, "OK, I promise."


    "This is good," Gu nianbin stretched out his neck and gave her a kiss on the face. "Are you seasick? There are bags over there. Take one in your hand in case you want to throw up. "


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I spit directly into the sea."


    "No," Gu nianbin said, "you''d better stay in front of me. I''m afraid you''ll lose your head in the sea. This is not a swimming pool. There are sharks in the water."


    Du Xiaoxian was timid and frightened by him. If he didn''t dare to go out, he sat in the cockpit and watched the man sail.


    Gu nianbin was also addicted. After a while, he turned to the autopilot and took the little girl to the room.


    His request is not harsh, that is, Du Xiaoxian should put on bikini and buy several sets. Can''t he buy them for nothing?


    The little girl was very shy and ran to the bathroom to change her clothes. It was a set of apple green. Gu nianbin thought that his little girl was very beautiful in green. No matter what kind of green it was, she was fresh and pleasant. The thin belt was tied on her back to show her white skin. Her small waist was full of holding, and her slender arms and legs were long. Although she was not tall, she was exquisite and graceful, bikini Wear on the body, petite and lovely, see in Gu nianbin''s eyes, is another kind of sexy.


    Du Xiaoxian changed his clothes and didn''t come over. He stood at the door far away and said, "let''s go up there?"


    Gu nianbin stroked his forehead and laughed: "are you so defensive against me? To tell you the truth, it''s no use being on guard unless you beat me


    The man said so magnanimous, the little girl ah, ran away quickly.


    President Gu turned into a big gray wolf. With a cry, he started to catch up with him. They ran on the deck and played in the bow of the boat. The sky was as blue as a new layer of paint. You can clearly see the flow of white clouds. The sun is dazzling on the sea, and the golden light is shining. You can''t see the shore.


    Du Xiaoxian held the railing and looked at it in surprise. It turned out that his kung fu had gone so far.


    Gu nianbin rushed up and caught her: "where are you going?"


    The man only wears a small swimming trunks, the perfect figure can be seen, the little girl''s eyes do not know where to look, usually intimate is one thing, now in broad daylight to be frank with each other, is really let her very unaccustomed.


    "Look over there!" The man just hugs her, does not have the misbehavior, instead points to the distance to let her see.


    Du Xiaoxian looked up and saw a few gulls hovering in the mid air, and then quickly skimming the sea surface. Then they spread their wings and flew high, but they did not fly far away. They circled and swept across the sea again.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Predation, there may be a school of fish passing by."


    Du Xiaoxian narrowed her eyes to see, or could not see the movements of the gulls. It was too fast. She could only enjoy their beautiful flying posture. "Can you get closer to it?"


    "No," Gu said, "if you get too close, they will fly away."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at it for a while and suddenly remembered, "what do we have for lunch? Do you want to go back to eat? "


    "Fool," Gu nianbin looked down at her with a smile: "will you still be hungry in the sea? We''ll fish later and eat what we catch, OK? "


    "Good." The little girl doesn''t understand anything. She listens to what the man says.


    "But now we have to do the most important thing," Gu nianbin released her and went down the gangway. Du Xiaoxian chased up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu nianbin waved to indicate that she would not follow. The little girl was obedient and waited on the railing. Soon Gu nianbin came up with a small bottle in his hand and said, "if you don''t apply sunscreen today, you will get sunburn."


    The little girl also wanted to argue a few words. President Gu''s eyes glared: "if you don''t obey the orders, I''ll do you now."


    Du Xiaoxian lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes to lie down on the couch. The man''s hot hands stroked up, and the little girl couldn''t help humming. Gu nianbin felt that her throat was itchy. She coughed for a while. She settled down and concentrated on applying sunscreen for his little girl.He really had no other thoughts. He could not help himself. He was obviously very thin. The small place was small and the big place was not big. However, he was very easy to catch fire. When he was together every day, he felt that he did not love enough.


    However, in order to eliminate his image of wolf in the eyes of the little girl, President Gu had to bear it. However, the strength of the attack is much greater unconsciously.


    The little girl couldn''t help but hum, "you should be light."


    President Gu has a calm face: "it''s useless to be light, but you can rub oil into your skin if you are heavier."


    Du Xiaoxian listened to the voice is different, side looked at him: "brother, why are you not happy?"


    "There is no displeasure." Gu nianbin felt that he couldn''t stay any longer. He said something and went on. He stood up and went down the gangway. He didn''t see him come up for a long time.


    Du Xiaoxian sat up, inexplicably. Gu nianbin was rarely so moody in front of her. What happened?


    The little girl was worried. She secretly ran down to see that there was no one in the room. She was a little flustered and quickly looked for people everywhere: "brother! Where are you? Brother... "


    The door of the bathroom creaked and opened. Gu nianbin came out with a dry towel while wiping his hair: "what''s it called? Can I still lose it? "


    Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed to spit out his tongue and asked him, "why take a bath?"


    "If you sweat, you can wash it," Gu nianbin said without good breath, "what can I ask?"


    Temper is still not smooth, but the little girl is not afraid, smile Mimi took his arm and said: "go fishing, or there is no lunch."


    "Don''t worry. I can''t starve you." Thinking of Bin''s face, there was still some stink in his face. He was not satisfied with it. However, he gently took the girl''s hand and slowly walked to the deck.


    Sea fishing is the same as river fishing. In fact, it doesn''t mean much. If the fishing line is thrown down, it will be quiet and wait for the harvest. Fortunately, the two of them are usually tolerant of loneliness. Sitting quietly, blowing the sea breeze and looking at the vast sea, they do not feel dull, but have a kind of peace of mind.


    Because they are together, as long as they are together, they will be satisfied with Enron. If they can go on like this, stay together and never separate, they will be the happiest!


    Du Xiaoxian leaned against the man''s arm, slightly bent his lips, and suddenly pointed to the distance in surprise: "look, there are big fish there!"


    Gu nianbin also saw it and said with a smile, "that''s dolphins, but they are smarter than people."


    "Really?" Du Xiaoxian stood up and went to the railing and asked him, "can we catch him?"


    Gu nianbin burst out laughing, "what are you fishing for? Eat? "


    "Go home and raise it," Du Xiaoxian whimsically said, "you say it''s smarter than people. I can teach it some things, and Xiaohei also teaches me. He will run to the door to get the newspaper."


    "If you keep it, the police should come." Gu nianbin went over and rubbed her hair and laughed at her: "what a fool!"


    "Why?" The little girl is a bit of a pity.


    "Dolphins are protected by the state and are not allowed to be raised privately." Gu nianbin said: "you want to see it. Next time I take you to the undersea world, where there are everything, dolphins, sea lions, seals, penguins, and all kinds of fish. I originally wanted to take you diving, but you didn''t even learn how to swim. It''s better to take you to the shallow sea to play in the future, where it''s beautiful!"


    Du Xiaoxian''s eyes flashed again and said seriously, "I must have learned how to swim early."


    "Don''t worry, we have a lot of time," Gu nianbin bowed her head and gently kisses her forehead: "when I take a long vacation, I will accompany you to stay here for a long time. You can do whatever you want. "


    Du Xiaoxian gave a hum, and Yu Guang glanced at the fish line, which was shaking gently. He was excited and cried out, "pull quickly, the fish is on the hook!"


    Gu nianbin let go of her, turned around to turn the spool, and said, "don''t be too loud. The fish will come off the hook!"


    Du Xiaoxian quickly covered his mouth and quietly looked at it. It was really a big fish. She shook her head and tail in mid air and struggled hard. She was very happy and urged the man in a low voice: "hurry up, don''t let it run away!"


    Gu nianbin still took the time to wind the reel and said, "now you can speak out loud. The more it struggles, the deeper the hook goes, and it can''t run away."


    Watching the fish come up bit by bit, Du Xiaoxian tried to help, but the fish was so big that she nearly swept her face by the tail. She screamed and jumped away. Gu nianbin laughed and put the fish in the bucket and took the hook. He said, "watch it, don''t let it jump out."


    Du Xiaoxian squatted on the edge with a wooden cover. When the big fish wanted to jump out, she blocked it with the wooden cover. However, the fish was really powerful, and hit the wooden cover with a dull sound. Fortunately, Du Xiaoxian was not small in strength, and often blocked it back. The big fish jumped several times. Finally, he exhausted himself and lay down at the bottom of the bucket.

 Chapter 227

    As expected, he ate the big fish at noon. Gu nianbin cut it into thin pieces with a knife. Each piece was thick and thin, and the size was the same. It was a technical work, but as soon as chef Gu did it, he knew if there was one! It''s not difficult for him at all.


    Du Xiaoxian opened her big black eyes and looked at her omnipotent young master making fish fillets without blinking. The man''s attentive appearance is really handsome! The side face can be called perfect, lips slightly pursed, bring out the graceful solitude, the bridge of the nose is high and straight, the eyes are deep like sea, the little girl is simply stunned.


    Gu nianbin has always been the world''s No.1 marshal in her heart. She has known this for a long time, but usually she doesn''t pay much attention to this aspect. Now she looks so detailed that she feels her heart pounding, as if a thousand fawns are scurrying with tiny steps. The face feels a little hot.


    Gu nianbin looked at the fish in his hand, but asked her, "have you seen enough?"


    "Ah!" said Du Xiaoxian A little flustered, he stepped back a step, "who looks at you?"


    Gu nianbin raised his head and said, "so you are looking at me. I thought you were looking at fish."


    The little girl was even more embarrassed and blushed and said, "I, I''m looking at the fish!" In order to cover up his confusion, he quickly asked: "what fish is this?"


    Gu nianbin looked at her funny, also no longer teased her, said: "this is grouper, fresh meat, very delicious."


    Du Xiaoxian asked, "why is it called grouper?"


    Gu nianbin said: "because it has a lot of spots, covered with small comb scales, it looks like a stone, so it is called grouper. This kind of fish eats small fish and shrimp. It is rich in protein and nutritious. You can eat more later."


    The little girl''s eyes brightened again and looked at him admiringly: "brother, you know so much."


    "Call her husband." President Gu coaxed her: "ask her husband to make delicious food for you."


    The little girl had a simple mind, but she was not stupid. She thought to herself, do as you please? She was thin skinned and couldn''t speak.


    Gu nianbin didn''t force her either. Her mouth was light and she was smiling. She seemed to be holding back some bad ideas. But the little girl couldn''t see it. She was still full of adoration and could not wait.


    The fish was too big. Gu nianbin only used half of it. He had already filled three plates, and the rest was put in the refrigerator for dinner.


    It''s the simplest way to eat it. A small pot of clear soup, with all kinds of seasonings, has fish fillets in the soup. You can rinse it casually and dip it in a little sauce. It''s like eating instant boiled mutton.


    Du Xiaoxian thought that only fish to eat, but Gu nianbin actually paid off a plate of fried vegetables, and a small pot of fragrant white rice. Finally, he conjured up a colorful fruit salad. It was simple, but the stone spots were delicious, the dishes were light, and the salad was refreshing. The little girl was surprised, but she couldn''t help but eat up again.


    Gu nianbin can''t help but walk upstairs and downstairs with her for several times, and then slowly gets better.


    At noon, the sun is the most sunny, and people are also the most tired. Du Xiaoxian is sleepy and clamors to go to bed. President Gu is eager to take the little girl back to her room to sleep with a smile.


    The little girl was really sleepy. When she got to bed, she breathed light and fell asleep in two or three minutes. President Ren Gu was so enthusiastic that she didn''t light her.


    The man looked at her indignantly, and wished to wake her up with a slap, but he still didn''t give up.


    The little girl''s sleeping face is very sweet. Her black hair is scattered on her face, which makes her skin white as jade. Her long eyelashes occasionally quiver, like a dragonfly with thin wings. She is so delicate and timid that Gu nianbin''s heart seems to melt. He laughs helplessly, gently flicks the hair on her face and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a sound of roar from the horizon, like a light thunder, but it soon got close. The rain immediately fell down, like thousands of troops falling from the sky, galloping endlessly, and they almost woke up at the same time.


    The little girl was afraid and curled up in the man''s arms. "It''s raining heavily. Let''s go back."


    Gu nianbin gently stroked her back and said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid. The rain is coming fast. I''m afraid it will go quickly. There are often strong convective weather on the sea. It will be OK after a while, but it''s not good to sail now."


    Du Xiaoxian was still afraid. Listening to the vigorous voice outside, he trembled slightly. In front of the nature, people were afraid. Gu nianbin half sat up and held her whole body in his arms. He said in a good voice, "it''s OK. It''s safe here. I''m here. There''s nothing wrong."


    In other words, such a rainstorm is really extraordinary. The yacht is like a boat in the wind and rain. Du Xiaoxian is frightened and habitually wants to grab the clothes on Gu nianbin''s chest. However, the man is bare and she has no place to cling to, so she has to hold his neck tightly.


    Hao rain, water down the gangway, diffuse into the room, Du Xiaoxian see more panic, do not know how to think for a while, said: "this ship will not sink?"


    Gu nianbin laughed and teased her: "you are so afraid of death."


    The little girl confessed, "are you not afraid?"


    Gu nianbin looked at her and seriously said, "if I can die with you, I will not be afraid."


    It is said that The little girl moved her eyes red, covering the man''s mouth: "nonsense, we will not die here."Gu nianbin took the little girl''s hand and said, "look into my eyes."


    Such a close look, the little girl is a little shy, eyes dodged two times, or obediently and men look at each other.


    "Believe me?"


    "Believe it."


    "We''re going to be OK, you know?"


    Looking at the man''s resolute eyes, the little girl nodded seriously: "yes."


    Gu nianbin happily smiles and kisses on the little girl''s forehead, "do you want to sleep? It''s the best time to sleep when it''s raining. "


    As soon as the words fell, there was a click. The purple lightning flashed across the porthole, which scared Du Xiaoxian. She put her arms around Gu nianbin''s neck and gasped for breath and said, "I don''t sleep."


    Such a heavy rainstorm made Du Xiaoxian feel isolated from the world, but she was not lonely. She was used to being alone. Now she has Gu nianbin, which is a gift from heaven. Although she is afraid, there are only two of them on the vast sea. They don''t have to worry about anything. They are more intimate than usual.


    From time to time, she would pucker her small mouth and touch his neck gently. Gu nianbin became a gentleman. Liu Xiahui, who was not in disorder, was indifferent to the girl''s active courtship. She just hugged her gently and spoke softly.


    About half an hour later, the rain suddenly stopped. As Gu nianbin said, it came and went quickly. As soon as the rain stopped, the dark clouds moved away, and the sun reappeared with a smile. The sun was shining all over the earth. The sea was sparkling and some eyes were shaking. However, a rainbow appeared in the sky, red, orange, yellow, green, purple, red and blue. The color was as clear as that on a painting.


    Du Xiaoxian was so surprised that he jumped on the deck and called for Gu nianbin to come up and have a look. Gu nianbin, holding two bottles of water in his hand, slowly paced up. He looked up at the rainbow in the middle of the sky. There were also some surprises. Such a huge and clear rainbow was really rare.


    "Pretty?" "I found it, isn''t it beautiful?" she said


    I can''t help but laugh at you. However, President Gu indulged in excessive indulgence, and nodded approvingly: "it''s really fierce. It''s all found out for you."


    The little girl was so happy that she didn''t listen carefully. She looked quite proud. It''s so cute. President Gu''s mouth goes up and gradually reveals his nature as a wolf. If he holds on, he will become a real internal injury.


    It''s a pity that the little girl didn''t notice until she was pressed under her body. Finally, she understood it. However, the situation was gone. She had no choice but to fly seagulls, leaping dolphins, blue sky, white clouds and red sun


    Since there is no one, President Gu is so happy that he pouts. The little girl screams and her voice spreads far away in the wind: "I don''t want to go to sea again..."


    The man who ate the gluttonous meal was satisfied. He took the helpless and lazy girl back to his room for a bath. He even found a long T-shirt to put on for her. Du Xiaoxian looked at him angrily: "isn''t there any other clothes on the boat except bikini?"


    Man ha ha straight smile: "I only said that bikini will take you to sea, and did not say that there is nothing else but bikini."


    "You," the little girl said angrily, "you don''t say that."


    Small mouth toot good to see, pink and tender like a little flower bud, President Gu itching to come over, was a little girl''s palm pushed away.


    "Don''t be angry, I''ll make you delicious food in the evening," he said


    Du Xiaoxian is not really angry with him. He thinks that he is too crazy sometimes, which makes her almost go crazy with him. Later, he always feels too ashamed and thinks that he is a bad woman.


    "In the evening, I will accompany you to see the stars. How about watching the stars on the sea? There is a crown on the deck, which can be seen far away. There are hundreds of millions of stars in the bright galaxy. We can see the rings of Saturn, the cloud belt of Jupiter, and the profit and loss of Venus. In short, it is very beautiful."


    "Really?" The little girl is interested again. Can you see which star her grandmother is?


    "Of course, after dinner, we''ll go on deck and watch the stars. I''ll teach you how to recognize the constellations. It''s fun."


    The little girl couldn''t stand being treated well by others. She forgot what she had just done. She put her thin arm around the man''s neck and said softly, "you are so nice."


    President Gu is smiling. His little girl is simple and easy to coax.


    Just then, the mobile phone rings. This is the first time Gu nianbin''s mobile phone rings since they went south. He has changed his number. Only Zhou Ting and Shao Baiqing know that if there is nothing important, they will not call.


    Shao Baiqing called, the voice is still calm, but the words let Gu nianbin surprised.


    "Nianbin, the second phase fund of the ecological park has not been transferred. Jiang sent an official letter, but I can''t contact Gu Nianjing."


    Gu nianbin eyebrow tiny frown, "care about an in?"


    "I was there last Friday, but I didn''t come today."


    Gu nianbin looked out of the window. It was clear that the blue sky and white clouds were bright and the wind was sunny. However, he vaguely felt bad, as if there was going to be a disaster. He was silent for a moment and said, "I will be back soon."

 Chapter 228

    Gu nianbin hung up the phone, some sorry to Du Xiaoxian said: "originally wanted to stay with you for a few days, I''m afraid not, we have to go back."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with the company."


    Du Xiaoxian is a sensible little girl, busy said: "then hurry back, the company matters."


    "Xianer," Gu nianbin pulled the little girl into her arms and put her chin on her forehead: "I''m sorry, next time I''ll accompany you here for a few more days."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Let''s get the boat back." Du Xiaoxian pushes Gu nianbin to the cockpit.


    Gu nianbin scheduled the return flight, and then called to ask people to book the fastest flight. When the yacht returned to the shore, it was time for dinner. Because there was no time to rush, Gu nianbin had to take Du Xiaoxian to eat KFC at the airport.


    It was the first time for the little girl to eat KFC. She felt delicious. After eating chicken legs, she still sucked her fingers. However, she didn''t dare to give her too much. On the one hand, she was afraid that she would support her. Secondly, it was better to eat less fried junk food.


    Du Xiaoxian was a child. She was worried about Gu nianbin. When she saw what she was eating, she threw everything away. She ate happily. When she was full of food, she thought of it and was worried. Gu nianbin comforted her: "don''t worry. There won''t be any problem with me."


    Looking at the man''s dark and shiny eyes, the little girl nodded seriously, "there will be no problem with you."


    It was late at night when Shao Baiqing and Xiaoding came to pick up the plane. Shao''s young master''s expression was very calm. Seeing Du Xiaoxian, he joked: "Oh, Xiaoxian, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s beautiful again!"


    Du Xiaoxian knew that he had always been a man with honey on his mouth. He did not answer, but only smiled.


    Shao Baiqing asked about his holiday in Yawan and asked if the weather was good? Did Gu nianbin invite her to eat seafood? Did she swim in the sea?


    Gu nianbin has always been quiet in front of outsiders. At this time, Gu nianbin just hugged Du Xiaoxian and strode forward. The little girl was still worried. Seeing Shao Baiqing as usual, she was not in good shape. She put down her heart and answered one by one with a smile.


    Until he got out of the airport gate and got on the bus, Gu nianbin said: "what do you talk to him so much?"


    Du Xiaoxian did not speak. Shao Baiqing, who was sitting in the front row, laughed: "tell me more. Are you jealous? You are so jealous


    Gu nianbin snorted, ignored him, and secretly pinched the girl''s waist. Du Xiaoxian was ticklish. He laughed out loud and felt embarrassed again, and patted him gently.


    Shao Baiqing also said: "Hey, you want to play with the rifles at home. You can take care of the people in front of you. Anyway, I have a family and a mouth. I''m still single. Think about other people''s mood!"


    Xiaoding was also happy and said, "Mr. Shao, I''m ok. I''m used to being abused."


    "Oh --" Shao Baiqing lengthened his voice: "have they been abused? I''ll tell you, when President Gu is intimate, he often doesn''t care about the occasion. Xiaoding, how tolerant you are. It''s not easy for your boss to fall in love only when he is old. As the saying goes, an old man in love is like an old house on fire and can''t be saved! "


    This made Gu nianbin smile and squint at Du Xiaoxian: "do you hear me? He said I''m hopeless!"


    Du Xiaoxian laughed and rolled in his arms, his head could not be lifted, but his heart seemed to have overturned the honey pot, and it was sweet and sweet.


    Back in the apartment, Xiaoding takes the luggage upstairs, Gu nianbin sends him away, and then goes into the study with Shao Baiqing. Du Xiaoxian makes two cups of hot tea and sends it in.


    Shao Baiqing was flattered and stood up to pick up the tea: "Oh, little sister-in-law, how dare you bother you!"


    Du Xiaoxian said that he couldn''t, and glared at him indignantly as a protest. Gu nianbin laughed and took her to kiss her. "Don''t pay attention to him. Be good. Go to sleep by myself. I''ll talk to Bai Qing about something."


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and said, "don''t be too late. You have to go to work tomorrow."


    "Look at it," Shao Baiqing said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is getting worse. I''ve taken care of it!"


    "If you are not poor, you will feel uncomfortable. If you talk nonsense again, she will be angry," said Gu nianbin. With a smile, he patted Du Xiaoxian and said in a warm voice, "dear, go to sleep."


    When Du Xiaoxian went out of the door, Gu nianbin''s smile on his face disappeared in a moment, "how is the bottom going on?"


    Shao Baiqing took a sip of hot tea, and his expression was somewhat dignified: "this is a bit strange. The letter was received in the afternoon. I contacted Gu Nianjing as soon as possible, but the phone was always turned off. I asked Gu nianan again. As a result, the Secretary said that he did not come at all today. I felt something was wrong


    "Have you sent someone to look for it at home?"


    "Both families have gone, no one. I asked the security guard of the community. The family went out a year ago and didn''t come back. The family left last Friday. "


    "What did the financial department say?"


    Shao Baiqing hesitated for a moment and said: "manager Liu, the financial manager, has not come to work today. The people below are not clear about it. Manager Liu has always been in charge of the operation of the ecological park."Gu nianbin was half silent, holding a cup and slowly drinking tea.


    Shao Baiqing said: "I also sent someone to ask manager Liu''s home. I left last Friday, but I couldn''t find any information at the airport. It''s estimated that I left by car." After a pause, he said with chagrin, "I''m the one to blame for this. It''s my mistake to see Gu Nianjing."


    Gu nianbin looked up at him and said, "it''s too early to define it now. I asked myself why he stabbed a knife in the back when he was not thin."


    Shao Baiqing is silent. Who knows? Lu Yao knows his horsepower. It takes a long time to see the people''s heart. He has been thinking about Jingchu for so many years. He has cheated them all. He was the coldest and most regretful. He thought that he had been in the shopping mall for many years and had already become a golden eye. I didn''t expect that, but he raised a tiger himself!


    "What about Jiang''s attitude?"


    "A business face," Shao Baiqing took out a letter from his pocket: "but the words on it are Jizhu, aggressive, and have no intention of tolerating."


    Gu nianbin lit a cigarette, took a puff, narrowed his eyes and slowly vomited out smoke: "Jiang Kaiwei has something to do with this?"


    "I can''t see that since the beginning of the project, Jiang''s cooperation with us is quite good, and we haven''t had any disputes. On some small matters, Jiang''s attitude is even moving. But this time, Jiang''s attitude is extremely tough, and it''s a bit intriguing."


    Gu nianbin thought for a while and said, "the company should not be able to take out such a large sum of money at present, right?"


    Shao Baiqing shook his head: "I checked the account, really can''t get it, but it''s not hopeless. Last time I collected the idle funds of the subsidiary company for reserve. Later, you asked me to transfer it to my uncle''s account. If the money is still there, it can be used to raise eyebrows."


    "OK, I''ll go home tomorrow and ask him to take it, but the money is too small to last long," Gu nianbin frowned


    Shao Baiqing said, "well, first solve the most important problems, and then slowly think of ways to deal with the matters behind." He stood up and said, "you''re tired from the long journey. Go to bed early. We''ll meet again when we get to the company tomorrow."


    Gu nianbin sent him to the door and suddenly asked, "how is the stock market today?"


    Shao Baiqing was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s still normal. What''s the matter? You suspect No, I don''t think Jing has such a big idea. I think he just wants to get some money. "


    Gu nianbin shook his head: "I always think it''s not easy. I''d better be careful. It''s not hard to do with money. There''s always a raise. It''s going to take more time. But if someone does something in the stock market, it''s hard to say. "


    Shao Baiqing listened to him, his expression was dignified, but he didn''t say anything. He sighed and walked out of the room in silence. If it is like what Gu nianbin said, Gu can be in trouble.


    Seeing Shao Baiqing away, Gu nianbin did not go upstairs. He stood on the terrace for a while. The wind at night was still a bit sharp on his face. In fact, spring has been beginning for a long time, but the temperature has been low, and spring seems to be far away.


    The sky was dark, and a thin curved moon was printed on the curtain of the sky, as light as a shadow. The stars seemed to be hiding. After watching for a long time, they could only see one or two.


    If they did not return, Gu nianbin thought that the night sky on the sea of Yawan must be bright moon and bright stars, but it is thousands of miles away, but far away like another world.


    He rubbed his face, which was cold by the wind, and turned back to the room. It was strange, because it was so sudden. In his impression, Gu Nianjing has always been low-key, introverted and progressive. He has a good reputation in the company, so Shao Baiqing strongly recommended him.


    When Gu Nianchu came to the company, he was not without vigilance. After all, there was such a stiff scene that Gu nianan didn''t swallow that tone. When his father was in office, he repeatedly spoke ill of his father. His father was benevolent and generous, and he didn''t care about him. Until he was in power, he was more restrained.


    Gu Nianjing never showed any resentment. He started from the bottom and did not complain. Day after day, year after year, he worked diligently and conscientiously, gradually dispelling his worries and finally entrusted him with an important task.


    If from then on, Gu Nianjing has planned, then it is really not as simple as taking away a sum of money.


    He knew that the little girl must be curled up again. She liked to sleep like that. Her legs were bent in front of her, and her hands were in front of her chest. As long as she was sleeping alone, she must be in this posture. When he was around, she would stretch out and lie down in his arms.


    He used to check information on the Internet and found that people who knew this sleeping position were extremely insecure, so he held her in his arms all night. After a long time, he gradually became a habit. It seemed that he could not sleep without holding her.


    I went to the bathroom to have a shower, changed my pajamas, quietly uncovered the quilt and lay on it. I held his little girl in my arms, and my heart was strangely calmed down. He gently kisses her cheek, as long as there is his little girl in, even if the naive to collapse, he is not afraid.

 Chapter 229

    As expected, things are not as simple as Gu nianbin expected. Gu Nianjing not only took away the money from the ecological park project, but also the money in Gu Guangxian''s hand.


    It turns out that a year ago, Gu nianbin came to Gu Guangxian and said that the client needed to verify the capital. At that time, Gu Guangxian was still living in his ancestral home. Because of Du Xiaoxian''s affairs, he was quite critical, so he didn''t tell Gu nianbin. Gu Guangxian didn''t think much about it. After all, he was his own nephew, and Gu nianbin entrusted an important task. He was a trustworthy person. He gave the money to him.


    In those days, he was not in good health. He was lying in bed all the time, and he forgot to pay back the money. Later, he took the initiative to call him, saying that he was too busy with his business. He forgot to pay back the money. When he remembered that, he and his family went abroad for a holiday, and they would pay it back as soon as he came back. Gu Guangxian also said it doesn''t matter. Just remember it.


    Gu nianbin listened to his father''s words, but did not say anything. He left after a few chatting. Gu Guangxian stopped him: "nianbin, is something wrong?"


    Gu nianbin indifferent smile: "can use money to solve the matter is nothing important."


    Gu Guangxian believed in his son''s ability, so he didn''t pay attention to him. He wanted to mention something about him and Du Xiaoxian, but he was in a hurry.


    Gu nianbin on the way back to the company, received a phone call, the number is a little strange, he is a little suspicious answer, the corner of his mouth suddenly curved, it is Du Xiaoxian calling. Her mobile phone was broken by him, and she never bought a new one, so she called him from her home phone.


    Du Xiaoxian seldom calls him in the morning, so he is surprised and asks in a soft voice, "are you up?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "how can you walk so early? I''ll pick it up and you''ll be gone. "


    "What can I do for you?" Gu nianbin heart sweet Zizi: "do you miss me?"


    The little girl mumbled twice and said, "I still want to go with you."


    Gu nianbin was more happy and said, "well, I''ll be very busy today. Maybe I don''t have much time to accompany you."


    Du Xiaoxian was very sensitive and immediately said, "forget it, I''ll stay at home and scratch you."


    When the little girl said this, President Gu was a little frustrated and said, "I don''t scratch. I''m afraid you''re too bored."


    "I''m not afraid of boredom, and I can play with sister Zhou."


    "Then I''ll pick you up." The little girl offered to accompany him to work, and President Gu was certainly not welcome. He patted Xiaoding''s chair and motioned him to return to his apartment.


    Du Xiaoxian said, "it''s too much trouble. I''ll go by myself."


    "It''s no trouble at all. It''s just on the way," Gu nianbin said. "I''m just around here. I''ll come and pick you up."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "OK." Waiting for the man to hang up, there was a sound of "Bo" on the phone. She knew what it meant. Although there was no one nearby, she blushed and quickly put down the phone.


    Gu nianbin''s car had just turned a corner. From a distance, Du Xiaoxian was standing on the street waiting for her. It was time for work. People were coming and going in the street. But he saw her at a glance. Wearing a white down jacket, wearing a red cap, black eyes look left and right, as if there are white wings behind, there is a faint halo on the head, in the gloomy weather, like an angel, it makes people bright.


    Gu nianbin pushed the door to get out of the car. The little girl had already arrived and looked at him with a smile: "it''s really fast."


    Gu nianbin bowed her head, habitually kissing her cheek, "said it was nearby."


    "No breakfast in the car?" she asked


    "Yes, boiled noodles and an egg."


    Gu nianbin took her hand and said with a smile, "it''s good. I won''t be hungry if I''m not here."


    "Don''t forget, I grew up on my own, and of course I won''t starve myself." The little girl was very proud.


    "I don''t want to go to work with you at ordinary times. Why are you so good today?"


    Du Xiaoxian was a little embarrassed and rubbed his head on his shoulder.


    Gu nianbin laughed and took her hand to kiss her lips: "I''m really happy that you accompany me to work."


    The two men talked softly all the way and were extremely gentle. They killed Xiao Ding, the single dog driver driving in front of them. Obviously, with the air conditioner in the car and wearing thick down coats, they still felt goose bumps rolling on their arms.


    At the company, Gu nianbin gives Du Xiaoxian to Zhou Ting and goes to a meeting.


    Du Xiaoxian came to the company specially today. In fact, he was looking for Zhou Ting. She knew that something had happened to Gu, otherwise Gu nianbin would not rush back all night and Shao Baiqing would not stay so late in their home. However, Gu nianbin did not tell her, so she had to ask Zhou Ting.


    Zhou Ting is one of the few people who know this, but she doesn''t know whether to tell Du Xiaoxian. The little girl can''t help, and it''s in vain.


    But Du Xiaoxian was so single-minded that she had to ask after all, so that Zhou Ting had no idea. Finally, she had to tell her.


    Du Xiaoxian was very surprised and said, "isn''t Gu Nianjing''s cousin? How can you do such a thing? ""People''s hearts are not old," Zhou Ting sighed. "Some people can do anything for money. But I really don''t see that manager Gu is such a person! "


    Du Xiaoxian had met Gu Nianjing and had a good impression on him. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it."


    Zhou Ting then laughed: "it''s normal that you can''t see it from your eyes. Anyway, in your eyes, few are bad people. However, the boss and Mr. Shao have both lost sight. This man is hidden deep enough. "


    Du Xiaoxian was worried and asked, "what should I do if there is such a big difference?"


    "It''s not your turn to worry about it," Zhou Ting pulled her to a chair and sat down: "there''s a boss and Mr. Shao. Don''t worry, they can make it."


    Du Xiaoxian asked again, "what if you can''t get that money?"


    "Then trouble." Zhou Ting said: "Jiang''s family will not give up. Now the inspection team has also been involved. There are too many aspects involved in the government project, which is a trouble in itself."


    In fact, Du Xiaoxian didn''t understand her very well. She just knew it was very troublesome. She sat there thinking, and Zhou Ting didn''t care about her. She sat in front of the computer to check the data.


    Du Xiaoxian froze for a while, and then asked her to borrow her mobile phone, said to make a phone call. Zhou Ting then gave her the mobile phone, the little girl took the mobile phone God and went to the door mysteriously. Zhou Ting was puzzled, but she didn''t eavesdrop. After a while, Du Xiaoxian came back, returned her mobile phone and said she would go out.


    Zhou Ting shakes her head without thinking about it. It''s definitely not possible. Gu nianbin gives her the people, so she has to take good care of it. When the boss comes back, it has to be something!


    Du Xiaoxian begged her, saying that she really had something to go out for. Zhou Ting asked her what was wrong, but she refused to say. The little girl was so nervous that President Gu couldn''t resist. Besides, Secretary Zhou had no choice but to let Xiaoding go with her. He told Xiaoding to bring Du Xiaoxian back intact.


    In fact, it''s not something that can''t be said. Du Xiaoxian thought of helping Gu nianbin for a long time, and finally remembered her own painting exhibition. She remembered that she sold several paintings that day and could get some money, so she called Heson to ask Zhou Xuan''s mobile phone number. As a result, the two men happened to be together and said they had something to look for her and asked her to meet her in the past.


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to talk about asking for money on the phone, but he couldn''t open his mouth for a moment. He thought that it would be better to meet again and agree.


    In this way, Xiaoding sent her to the gallery and tried to accompany her to go in. After all, Secretary Zhou ordered her to be intact, which was out of his sight. But Du Xiaoxian didn''t let him follow him. He said that he would come out after a while and let him wait in the car.


    The future boss''s wife''s words, small Ding also dare not listen to, weighing up, or decided to wait in the car.


    Du Xiaoxian entered the gallery. The staff led her to Zhou Xuan''s office and opened the door. Zhou Xuan and He Sen were having tea and chatting. They were very happy to see her.


    Zhou Xuanxin ironed the tea cup and gave her a cup. "Try new tea. My friend just brought it from Yizhou."


    Du Xiaoxian said with a smile, "I don''t understand this either." He lowered his head and took a sip. "Well, it''s delicious."


    "If you don''t know, you can''t understand it. If you think it''s good to drink, it''s OK." Zhou Xuan said, "Xiaoxian, what do you want me to do?"


    It''s embarrassing to ask for money. Du Xiaoxian turned red before he opened his mouth.


    He Sen said: "Xiaoxian, in fact, boss Zhou has something to look for you."


    "Well," Zhou Xuan said, "Xiaoxian, the last exhibition was a success. You don''t know. All the paintings on that day were sold out. I held many exhibitions. It''s the first time that all the paintings were sold out in one day. You have great potential


    "Really?" Du Xiaoxian was extremely surprised. When she was dragged away by Gu nianbin, she only knew that she had sold a few, but she didn''t expect to sell all of them. This is really too unexpected. When she is happy, she does not have to worry about so much. She directly asks, "how much can I get?"


    "A lot," Zhou Xuan said, "according to the agreement, you can get 78500 yuan after deducting my part, but your score is really good this time. I want to give you a reward, so make up 80 thousand yuan."


    "So much!" Du Xiaoxian some can''t believe: "there are so many?"


    Zhou Xuan said: "of course, you are a newcomer, so when you put the price, you didn''t dare to bid too high. If you knew it was so popular, you could sell it up by 10%. It should be OK."


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head again and again: "it''s good. I''m sorry to be higher."


    Hessen said with a smile, "Xiaoxian, I have earned so much money. I want to treat you."


    "OK, no problem," Du Xiaoxian rubbed his fingers and said, "boss Zhou, when can I get the money?"


    "Whenever you want."


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian scratched his hair nervously, "can I have it now?"


    Hessen was surprised: "Xiaoxian, are you waiting for the money?"


    Du Xiaoxian nodded, "yes."


    He Sen is strange. Is he short of money with Gu nianbin? On second thought, the little girl may have ambition. She likes to earn money from herself and spend it by herself. When I first met Du Xiaoxian, I thought she was a little Canary who cared about Binyang. After getting along for a long time, I found that she was totally different from those girls who were close to big money. The little girl was very pure and simple. He liked her very much, so he didn''t spare any effort to contact the exhibition for her.

 Chapter 230

    Jiang Kaiwei''s office room has only two things locked. One is a safe embedded in the wall, and the other is the bottom drawer on the left side of the desk.


    Few people came into his office, and no one dared to go inside to search things. So Shen Li was curious about the locked drawer and said whether there was any secret hidden in it? He never only laughs, but as time goes on, Shen Li doesn''t ask.


    Jiang Kaiwei took out a key from the small box in the middle drawer. After hesitation, he opened the bottom drawer and took a stack of information from it and put it on the desk.


    He spread out the information one by one and picked up one by one. Last time, he wrote down the details of Gu''s shareholders. Turning to the first page, there is Gu nianbin''s information, which covers almost all of his information: birth, education, likes and dislikes, personality, experience, as well as his personal property, some major events in the past few years since he became president of Gu.


    The list is sorted according to the proportion of Gu''s shares. The second largest shareholder is you Liangming, with 25% of the shares. The third largest shareholder is Liu Huajie, with 11% of the shares. Then there are some minority shareholders. However, no matter how many shares they hold, everyone has a detailed information.


    He turned slowly page by page, and the door was suddenly pushed open. Jiang Kaiwei instinctively closed the information in his hand and covered it on the table top. He knew who it was. Only Shen Li came in without knocking at the door.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Today, it''s OK to let him know. Jiang Kaiwei collates the materials slowly. Shen Li strides forward to him, "is Gu''s letter sent by you?"


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at him, as if suddenly remembered: "you said that letter ah, yes, I sent it."


    "I asked you two days ago, and you said you could give me a few days'' grace. Why did you send a letter without saying a word?"


    "I can''t help it either," Jiang Kaiwei said helplessly with his hands outstretched. "The monitoring group called me frequently. I couldn''t resist, so I had to send a letter to them. The money was too long."


    "I said to communicate privately, but you didn''t let it. As a result, a letter was sent. What do you want Gu to think?"


    "What do you think? What they should think of is that they are in business after all. We have been very lenient to let them procrastinate until now. Even the monitoring group has inquired about it. What can I do but urge them to ask for money! "


    "But you should communicate with me first," Shen Li was still angry. "Shao Baiqing called me and asked me, but I didn''t know about it at all."


    "Don''t you know?" Jiang Kaiwei raised his eyebrows and said, "your secretary has been negligent in his duty. You only know the letter you sent yesterday. Also, "he said with a slightly heavy face:" don''t forget that you are the general manager of Jiang''s family. You can''t separate public from private because of your good friendship with Shao Baiqing. This is a taboo in the workplace. General manager Shen. "


    Shen Li also knows that he is in business, but he is a little uncomfortable. Jiang Kaiwei didn''t even tell him about such a big matter. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to him, the general manager.


    Yu Guang glanced and saw the pile of information on the table. On the top of the paper was written: Gu''s balance sheet.


    He was slightly surprised: "how do you have Gu''s balance sheet?"


    Jiang Kaiwei said with a smile: "if you know the enemy, you can win every battle. Aren''t you familiar with Sun Tzu''s art of war? I don''t know? "


    Shen Li flipped through it and saw the "statement of changes in financial position". Turning it over again, it was the "profit and loss statement". He flipped to the bottom of the list of Gu''s shareholders. He looked at Jiang Kaiwei in astonishment: "what do you want to do? Do you want to move Gu or think about bin? "


    Jiang Kaiwei did not intend to hide it from him. He leaned lazily on the chair: "is there any difference?"


    "For so many years, you said you didn''t deal with Gu nianbin, but you never really touched him. Why..." He stopped suddenly, almost unable to believe: "that letter You''ve done it. "


    Jiang Kaiwei laughed, went to the wine cabinet and poured two glasses of red wine. One cup was given to Shen Li, and he touched it gently: "don''t you say anything about blessing?"


    Shen Li was still very surprised: "why? Why do you do that, Kevin? "


    "No reason," Jiang Kaiwei said faintly, "it''s just that I''ve been trying to move him for a long time because he''s not very pleased with his eyes. Now, he''s worthy of it."


    "Why now?"


    "Because there is a good opportunity now," Jiang said. "When the time is right, it''s natural."


    "Is it because of Xia Xiaowan? But Gu nianbin has proposed to Du Xiaoxian. With his character, he must have... "


    Jiang Kaiwei interrupted him coldly: "Shen Li, are you energetic? How can I say something about that woman every time? I repeat, I''m not interested in her, I just hate her, that''s all. This is a world where the strong eat the weak, and I am a businessman. The only thing I am interested in is to maximize the interests and constantly expand the territory of Jiang''s business kingdom. This is what I have been pursuing all my life. There is no other reason. Can I make myself clear enough? "


    Shen Li shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    Jiang Kaiwei snorted, "believe it or not!"


    Shen Li was silent for a long time, and asked, "is the chess piece you planted?""It doesn''t matter," Jiang Kaiwei also told him: "I have nothing to do with the gratitude and resentment between him and Gu nianbin''s family. He revenges, I take profits and cooperate with each other."


    "Although you are powerful, Gu nianbin is not bad. It is not easy for you to overthrow him."


    "Don''t worry about that. I never fight a war of uncertainty."


    "What if the Xia family came to help him?"


    "He broke up with Xia Xiaowan. Can Xia family help him?" Jiang Kaiwei said confidently: "besides, Xia Deren is the shareholder of Jiang family. Jiang and Gu are fighting. Where do you think he is standing?"


    "I won''t help you."


    "I know," Jiang Kaiwei said with a smile: "as expected, Shen Li, in fact, you are good at everything, but your heart is too soft. I know that you and Shao Baiqing have a good personal relationship, but what I am dealing with is Gu''s, not Shao''s. you don''t have to worry. Don''t help me, but don''t drag me. The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. Shao Baiqing is your friend. Am I not? "


    Shen Li looks at him quietly. For the first time, he feels that Jiang Kaiwei is so strange. For a long time, he thought Jiang Kaiwei was childish. He was a genius in business, but he was incompetent in other aspects. He was arrogant and lonely. He was a spoiled child. But at the moment, Jiang Kaiwei is like a resourceful hunter, peeping at the prey for a long time. Without knowing anything about it, Jiang Kaiwei sets a net to kill all the prey.


    This kind of ingenuity and patience really made him feel terrible.


    He has not been close to Gu nianbin all the time, because he feels that Gu nianbin is sincere, and he is used to keeping a distance from others, so he can''t see his true face. Now I know that Jiang Kaiwei is the one who really can''t see his face clearly. Obviously, he is very impatient. However, he can spend several years collecting Gu nianbin''s information, and he still keeps it to the surface. How impressive he is!


    After drinking a mouthful of red wine, he finally accepted the fact that Jiang''s family was finally going to war with Gu''s. whether it was against Jiang or Gu, it would be a fierce battle.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you?"


    "Tell me," Jiang Kaiwei''s mouth slightly raised a curve: "Gu nianbin is smarter than you. I think he has doubted me at this time."


    Jiang Kaiwei''s guess is good. Although he has not officially started, Gu nianbin has indeed begun to doubt him.


    After the meeting, Gu nianbin asked Shao Baiqing to come back to the office with him. Although Gu nianbin''s face was fair during the meeting, Shao Baiqing knew that things were not very good. He was impatient and asked, "nianbin, what''s the matter? Is it the money in my uncle''s hand... "


    "No more." Gu nianbin simply said two words.


    "No more?" Shao Baiqing was worried: "how can it be gone? Didn''t you say that it was just a capital verification and then it would be returned? "


    Gu nianbin sighed: "it''s my fault. At that time, I didn''t want to go home to listen to their nagging, so I didn''t ask about the money, which made Gu Nianjing take advantage of it."


    "What about him here?" Shao Baiqing''s eyes widened in surprise: "so, he is intentional, not only take away the money, but also want to let Gu get into trouble?"


    "It should be." Gu nianbin said, pushing open the door of the Secretary''s room. Seeing that only Zhou Ting was there, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled: "where are the people?"


    Zhou Ting said: "Xiaoxian said to go out for a while, and will come back soon. I will let Xiaoding accompany her to go. It will be OK."


    Hearing that Xiaoding followed, Gu nianbin put his heart down and asked Zhou Ting to send two cups of tea in, and Shao Baiqing entered the office inside.


    As soon as he entered the door, Shao Baiqing asked, "what should I do now? If we can''t get the money, we will be very passive. The government project is very troublesome, and the provincial government is responsible for it. We can''t go on like this! "


    Gu nianbin sat down, took out his cigarette case and threw a cigarette to him: "what do you think of this matter?"


    Shao Baiqing took out a lighter and lit a cigarette. He frowned and thought, "it''s very troublesome. Although it''s Jing''s fault, Jiang''s attitude is tough. I guess Jiang Kaiwei is weird."


    "Don''t guess, it''s for sure." Gu nianbin slowly puffed out a puff of smoke. "Over the years, we and Jiang have always been competitors, but it is also a benign competition. No matter how we fight, there is still a bottom line. But this time, Jiang Kaiwei clearly wants to take us by surprise. If you think about it, the Eco Park project has been cooperating well before. If something like this happened, he didn''t say hello and didn''t talk to him in advance. He sent us a letter, and he even took the monitoring team to label us. This is very illustrative. "


    "What does Jiang Kaiwei want to do when he steps on us


    "Is there anything unusual in the stock market today?"


    "It should not be," Shao Baiqing said, "I let the financial department keep an eye on it, and report any abnormality immediately."


    "Jiang Kaiwei is good at fighting a financial war. We can''t help but guard against it."


    Shao Baiqing was slightly surprised: "do you mean Jiang Kaiwei is going to war with us? Why, for no reason? "


    "It''s up to him to ask himself," Gu nianbin played the ash. "He really caught me by surprise this time. If Gu Nianjing is his chess piece, then he should arrange it for a long time. We are very passive in this war."


    "Don''t worry," Shao Baiqing said, "let''s fight against each other. The most important thing now is to get a sum of money. I can''t do it. I''ll find my brother to find a way.""Well, can you ask me first? I''ll find a few familiar banks to communicate with each other to see if I can borrow a little bit first to solve the urgent problem."


    "Well," Shao Baiqing stood up: "it''s not too late. Let''s split up."


    At this time, the door opened a little, Du Xiaoxian''s small head poked in. Gu nianbin''s face suddenly showed a smile and waved to her: "come here!"

 Chapter 231

    Du Xiaoxian stood there motionless and said, "you talk about things. I''ll come back later."


    "No, come in and come in," Shao Baiqing said with a smile, "nothing is important to you. We''re finished talking about it, and you can continue to talk about it."


    Du Xiaoxian walked in slowly, but his hands were on his back.


    Shao Baiqing said with a smile, "Oh, what''s in your hand? I''m afraid I''ll see it. I don''t want to see it. I''ll go quickly."


    Du Xiaoxian just laughed, turned to see him out of the door, then quickly walked to Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin is also curious, "what''s in your hand?"


    "Duxian opened a small plastic bag in front of him and looked at it


    Gu nianbin opened it and found that it was a neat eight fold RMB, all unopened. He looked up in surprise: "where do you get so much money?"


    The little girl was quite proud and said, "the money I got from selling paintings. From boss Zhou. "


    Gu nianbin suddenly realized that he put the plastic bag on the table, put his arm around the little girl and gave him a kiss: "yes, I''ve made money. It seems that he is really good at teaching. But how can I give you cash? Can''t I just call your account? I''ll ask Zhou Ting to go to the bank with you later. "


    "I specially asked for the cash," Du Xiaoxian said. "I don''t need to deposit it. I''ll give it to you."


    "For me?" Gu nianbin was stunned for a moment and laughed: "what do you want for me?"


    "I know you''re short of money now," Du Xiaoxian said slowly, biting his lips. "Although I''m just a little bit here, how much can I do? Don''t be disgusted."


    Gu nianbin''s heart was hot and sour, then sweet. He took the little girl in his arms and took a deep breath. "Xianer, thank you. The company is in trouble now, but I can make it sure. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s your hard earned money. You can save it or spend it I''ve made up my mind. "


    Men''s voice seems to be a little hoarse, ring in the head, with a buzzing vibration, listening to the ear is very soft.


    "Don''t you want it?" The little girl was a little disappointed.


    The man chuckled: "when you become a great painter and earn a lot of money, give it to me again, OK?"


    "Not enough!" Du Xiaoxian rubbed his face against his neck. "I want to help you!"


    "Fool, as long as you are good and good, you will help me." Gu nianbin said: "this period of time I will be very busy, do not have too much time to accompany you, if you want to be bored, you can come to find Zhou Ting to play, or go to Shao Baiqing''s house to find Nina."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m used to staying at home for a few days without going out." Du Xiaoxian said, "well, I''ll save the money first. If you happen to be short of such a little, you can take it with me, OK?"


    "Good. I''ll go to the bank with you at noon."


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly sat up from Gu nianbin''s arms, took a stack of money out, counted ten to draw out, Gu nianbin asked, "what do you do with a thousand yuan?"


    "Buy a mobile phone," Du Xiaoxian said, "when you are busy, if you don''t have time to call, I''ll send you a text message."


    "I''ll take care of the mobile phone," Gu nianbin said with a smile as he pushed the 1000 yuan back. "Although the company is short of money now, there is still money for my wife to buy a mobile phone."


    "Oh, you''re talking nonsense again." Du Xiaoxian gave him a red look.


    "I didn''t say anything," Gu nianbin raised her hand and frowned in a moment. "Where''s the ring?"


    "I left it at home," the man frowned, and the little girl murmured, "sister Zhou said that it''s very expensive and expensive. I''m afraid I''ll lose it, so..."


    Gu nianbin was funny and angry: "no matter how expensive it is, if you buy it without using it, it will lose its value. It is an engagement ring. If you can''t take it off, you can put it on when you go back. Do you hear me?"


    "In case," said the little girl, "what if I really lost it?" To tell you the truth, she thought that the drill was too big, it was inconvenient to wear it on her hand, and it was heavy. When she went to Yawan, she always took it with her, but she was also afraid of dropping the ring into the water. Zhou Ting didn''t say how much the ring cost, but when she mentioned it, her facial expression was extremely exaggerated, so Du Xiaoxian felt that it must be very, very valuable.


    Hearing this, President Gu was not happy: "why do you always want to lose it? Don''t you want to marry me?"


    "No, it''s not," Du Xiaoxian said quickly, "I won''t marry anyone else except you!"


    President Gu''s heart is still not smooth, gently in the little girl''s face bit: "this is almost."


    At noon, Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian out for dinner, then went to the bank to deposit money, and bought her a new mobile phone. The number was the same as before. As soon as the SM card was loaded in, he actually received several messages. When you opened it, it was all from Du Huayue. Du Xiaoxian remembered that on the day of the exhibition, she left suddenly and had not had time to explain to Du Huayue. Du Huayue must be in a hurry when she came back from Yawan.


    I don''t know why. In front of Gu nianbin, she didn''t dare to call Du Huayue. On the way to the bathroom, she called Du Huayue in the corridor. As soon as he got through, Du Huayue yelled in his voice: "Du Xiaoxian, what''s the matter with you? Where are these days? The cell phone is still off! You want to kill meDu Xiaoxian withstood his bombardment. When he finished, he said softly: "brother Yue, don''t be angry. I''m not good. I''m worried about it. It''s a long story. Let''s meet again one day."


    "Then tomorrow," Du Hua Yue was still a little angry: "I have to see if you are not intact, Gu nianbin did not do anything to you?"


    "What can he do to me?" Du Xiaoxian chuckled. "He''s always been good to me."


    "You can still laugh," Du said angrily, "what''s the matter? He stepped on two boats, but you''re an absent-minded one. A broken ring will take care of you."


    "No, brother Yue. You misunderstood him. He actually..." Du Xiaoxian wanted to explain, but he was afraid of saying it endlessly. Gu nianbin would come in and look for her. He said, "let''s meet tomorrow. I''ll hang up first. Let''s meet at the last noodle restaurant at 9:30 tomorrow."


    As soon as Du Huayue said hello, Du Xiaoxian hung up the phone and rushed back. Gu nianbin was really impatient and said, "how can I go so long?"


    Du Xiaoxian laughed, took his arm and said, "let''s go."


    Gu nianbin did not ask any more questions and took her into the car.


    In the afternoon, there was a change in the stock market. Although the other side disguised it well, the elites of Gu''s financial department were not vegetarians and finally saw the clue.


    Shao Baiqing did not go back, but he personally sat in the financial department to watch the battle. He knew Jiang Kaiwei''s means and power. Last time he dealt with Xiashi in S City, his moves were fierce and quick, and the killing was decisive, which made people totally unable to parry. Xia was desperate and was forced to rescue Xia Nanze. Although Jiang Kaiwei gave up at the last moment, Xia was in a state of collapse, and it was difficult to make a comeback.


    This time, Jiang Kaiwei was also cruel and quick in dealing with Gu. He sent a letter yesterday, and today he has made an official bid. Jiang Kaiwei was obviously well prepared. On the one hand, he forced him to take contracts, and on the other hand, he started from the stock market. He was a genius in the financial sector. He was very good at fighting financial wars, and he spared no effort once he made a move.


    Gu nianbin stares at the big computer screen. All of a sudden, Gu''s stock has fallen. His people are fighting back, but he can''t resist it. Like a cat catching a mouse, that mouse is very cunning. He often takes his hand at unexpected times. Retail investors follow suit, and the situation is out of control for a moment.


    Considering that bin''s face is as heavy as water, he calls for a truce and saves bullets. What he lacks most is money, and what Jiang Kaiwei lacks most is money. If he fights with money, he will surely lose.


    He did not know why Jiang Kaiwei chose this time, let alone what his purpose was? Over the years, he did not fail to guard against Jiang Kaiwei, but there were so many competitive opportunities that Jiang Kaiwei could attack, but he did not. So he gradually relaxed his vigilance, just as he gradually relaxed his vigilance against Gu Nianjing. As a result, today''s situation is like this.


    But they didn''t win, he didn''t lose, the war was just beginning, and everything was still unknown.


    The atmosphere of the company suddenly tense up, the mountain rain is about to come, the wind fills the building, everyone''s expression is somewhat dignified.


    Gu''s stock fell eight points at 3 o''clock, but Gu nianbin knew that Jiang Kaiwei''s ability could make the stock drop limit completely, but he didn''t. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd?


    Shao Baiqing came back with no joy on his face. Gu nianbin knew that he had a bad start. As expected, Shao Baiqing was somewhat depressed and said, "nianbin, my elder brother I didn''t expect that he would die, so I had a fight with him. "


    Gu nianbin patted him on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. He''s in business. I can understand. Your brother should also see that Jiang Kaiwei is challenging me. How could he get into this mess?"


    "What about that?" Shao Baiqing said, "if Jiang sued us for breach of contract, we would have to pay an astronomical sum."


    "He will," Gu nianbin turned his head and looked out of the window: "he has planned for so long, and every step is carefully designed. He will come step by step slowly, forcing us to be desperate and eventually die."


    Shao Baiqing frowned and said, "we don''t have much hatred with him, do we? What does he really want to do


    Gu nianbin looked out of the window and at the gloomy sky. His eyes were deep. After a while, he said, "you have to ask himself."


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "In the evening, I have an appointment with President Chen of the people''s Bank of China for dinner, and you can also sit with me," Gu nianbin took his eyes back and looked at Shao Baiqing. "Now I can only hope in the bank."


    Gu nianbin thought about it and said, "let Zhou Ting take Xiaoxian to your house for dinner in the evening and accompany Nina."


    Shao Baiqing cast a glance at him: "it''s all this time. You''re worried about my daughter-in-law!"


    "Xiaoxian is alone at home, I don''t worry," Gu nianbin said, "after the party, I''ll go to your house to pick her up."


    "Jiang Kaiwei''s target is you, not her. What''s wrong. It''s really boring for Nina to be alone


    Gu nianbin knew that Shao Baiqing was right. Jiang Kaiwei would not take a little girl''s composition chapter no matter how insidious he was. However, he was not at ease. He always felt that there was something worse to happen besides the current crisis.

 Chapter 232

    The next morning, as soon as Gu nianbin left, Du Xiaoxian got out of bed, packed himself up and went to see Du Huayue in the noodle shop. She arrived quite early, but Du Huayue had already eaten it. He looked at her calmly and said, "order what you want."


    Du Xiaoxian asked for a bowl of noodles. Seeing that Du Hua Yue only lowered his head to eat noodles without saying a word, he knew that he was angry, so he explained: "brother Yue, listen to me. It''s really not what you think. You misunderstood him. He''s not like that, and..."


    "All right," Du Hua Yue''s voice was stuffy: "it''s not allowed to be eaten. It''s usually dull and not angry. How can it become so wordy."


    Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to swallow the words to his mouth. For the first time, brother Yue was angry with her. The little girl was very frightened and did not know what to do. She had to sit quietly.


    When the noodles came up, large bowls were piled high with peanuts, minced meat, diced sauerkraut and chopped scallion. Du Xiaoxian took a chopstick and put the noodles in Du Huayue''s bowl. He said with a flattering smile, "brother Yue, eat more."


    Du Huayue was ungrateful. He said, "are you used to eating delicacies with Gu nianbin, and you don''t want such a simple meal?"


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to argue. She took a look at Du Huayue''s face and then forget it. She was always clumsy. She was afraid that if she said something wrong, he would be more angry.


    Du Hua Yue was really angry. When Gu nianbin stepped on two boats, Du Xiaoxian was so sad and sad that he saw it. Finally, Du Xiaoxian made up his mind and broke up with Gu nianbin. He moved out of the house and washed his face with tears every day. It was only a few days ago that Du Xiaoxian fainted and followed him.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian''s confession, he couldn''t bear it again. He slowed his face a little: "say it, what''s your plan?"


    "I," Du Xiaoxian looked up at him and carefully said, "I want to marry him."


    "Are you all right?" "Do you want to marry him? Does he want to marry you? Don''t think that you will get married if you propose. It''s all the tricks used by rich people to coax little girls. Xiaoxian, as I said, you are not suitable, very inappropriate. Why don''t you listen to me? "


    "Brother Yue, but I like him and he likes me. Why can''t we be together?"


    "You know why you can''t be together," Du Huayue said with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "Du Xiaoxian, you wake up, and it''s hard to get rid of him. How can you be so unpromising? If he coaxes you for two words, you will go back obediently. Don''t forget the pain. I tell you, if you don''t listen to me, you will definitely suffer."


    Du Xiaoxian understood Du Huayue''s worries. However, how could she give up? Gu nianbin was so kind to her. As Zhou Ting said, he was afraid of melting in his mouth and breaking in his hands. He was so spoiled and envied.


    Every time he left, he was so sad, but again sad and angry, he would find her back.


    She grew up in a white eyed and lonely life. She lived in a leaky house. Her second aunt always sighed when she saw her, but now no one is happier than her. Because Gu nianbin has created a perfect world for her, sheltered her from the wind and rain, so that she can live in peace and contentment. Most importantly, he loves her more than anything else in the world, Just as she loved him. Therefore, this time, she will not leave him again, even if the earth shatters, she must guard by his side.


    Du Hua Yue''s tongue was dry. Du Xiaoxian just lowered her head and said nothing. She came here wearing a hat. She took off from the chair beside her when she entered the door. Her hair was slightly disordered. There was a cold wind coming in at the door. The lock of hair swayed in the wind. Du Huayue looked at it several times, and finally he could not help but stretch out his hand to straighten her out.


    Du Xiaoxian seemed to be frightened. He shrunk his neck and looked up at him.


    Du Hua Yue''s unnatural smile: "your hair is disordered."


    Du Xiaoxian let out a sigh, raised his hand and cut his hair again. He said softly, "brother Yue, I know you are good for me, but I can''t live without him. I know I''m useless, but I can''t help it. And I believe that he will always be good to me. In case, "she bit her lip," he really doesn''t want me in the future. It doesn''t matter. As long as he wants me now, I won''t leave him. Brother Yue, don''t blame me. I''m really useless. "


    Du Hua Yue didn''t say anything. He just looked at the stains on the table in silence.


    When Du Xiaoxian and Du Huayue were speechless, Gu nianbin was overseeing the battle in the Ministry of finance. As long as the market opened in the past two days, he would keep an eye on it. After all, the opponent was Jiang Kaiwei, who was not careless at all.


    When the market opened in the morning, it was pushed up by more than one point. However, it did not last long and was soon suppressed again. Shao Baiqing pushed the door in and asked in a low voice, "how is today?"


    Gu nianbin shook his head: "Jiang Kaiwei is really worthy of his title as a talented operator. He is really superb, and people can''t understand his intention."


    "Not afraid," Shao Baiqing said, "this is just the beginning. If we look for his rules, we will always know his intention. Even if he wants to collect chips from the stock market, it''s only a drop in the bucket. Unfortunately, it can''t move us."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy," Gu nianbin said. "Since he has already set up the game, he must have won the game. Let''s see what he does."Just said, Gu nianbin''s mobile phone rings, is Zhou Ting to call, Gu nianbin a listen, eyebrow slightly frown: "she said what''s the matter?"


    "No," Zhou Ting said, "she''s here, you see..."


    Gu nianbin thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll come back."


    Shao Baiqing asked: "look at your embarrassed appearance, who has come?"


    "Xia Xiaowan."


    Shao Baiqing was somewhat surprised: "at this time, what is she doing here? You made the front page headlines about your proposal to Du Xiaoxian. As everyone knows, why does she come to you? Besides, you know what she did. If you don''t bother her, she still has the face to come to you. "


    "That''s why I went to see her and made my words clear, so as to save me trouble in the future." He patted Shao Baiqing on the shoulder: "you are staring here, something knows me."


    Back in the office, Xia Xiaowan sat on the chair opposite Zhou Ting, looked up at him when he heard the door ring and gave him a faint smile: "it''s not easy to see you now."


    Gu nianbin did not look at her in the eye, only to Zhou Ting said: "a cup of tea, a cup of coffee." And then he took the lead in the office.


    Xia Xiaowan followed in. Gu nianbin made a gesture to invite her to sit down. She sighed with emotion on the sofa: "brother nianbin, when do we become so unfamiliar? If I put it aside, I would never have dreamed that we would be like this. "


    "Xiaowan, we could not have been so unfamiliar," Gu nianbin gazed into her eyes. "It''s you who have made our relationship so that even if we can''t be husband and wife, we can still be brothers and sisters. Unfortunately, now..."


    "What''s the matter now?" Xia Xiaowan suddenly laughed: "now that you have a new person, don''t you want the old one? It''s a good saying: never hear the new smile, who remember the old cry


    "Don''t bother me today, don''t you


    "I," Xia Xiaowan was about to talk. It happened that Zhou Ting pushed the door to come in. She stopped again and waited for Zhou Ting to leave. Then she said, "brother nianbin, I''m here to see you. Of course, it''s important." She took out an envelope from her bag and handed it to Gu nianbin: "no matter what, you can''t refuse to acknowledge the incident that night."


    Gu nianbin lifted his eyelids, and his frozen eyes went straight in the past. Xia Xiaowan was a little guilty and forced to look at him: "how? Dare not take it? "


    Gu nianbin looked down at the white envelope, and finally received it, but it didn''t open it. It was thrown on the tea table.


    "Don''t you open it and have a look?" Xia Xiaowan''s mouth slightly led a sarcastic smile.


    "I know what''s inside," Gu nianbin leaned on the back of the sofa, cold as it was, and lazily raised two long legs.


    Xia Xiaowan seldom saw him like this. He was stunned for a moment: "do you know?"


    "I know."


    "I''ll tell you that." Having torn his face, Xia Xiaowan simply showcased his cards: "if you don''t agree to marry me, I will give these photos to you. What would happen if my uncle and aunt saw these photos? What if my parents and my brother saw it? "


    Gu nianbin took out his cigarette case, lit a cigarette, took a sip, narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Xiaowan. After half a sound, he said, "Xiaowan, you have changed. I can''t recognize you."


    "People will change," Xia Xiaowan snorted, "nianbin brother, we have talked about this topic last time, let''s talk about the point."


    "Yes, I talked last time, but I didn''t expect that you could become like this." Gu nianbin flicked the ash and looked at the girl in the opposite side. She was still in the impression. Her white jade face was bright and bright, and her smile was shallow. But it was different. Her appearance did not change. She felt different.


    Xia Xiaowan lowered his eyes, stirred the coffee in his cup, and his voice slowed down: "brother nianbin, if you know what happened to me, you won''t wonder what I''m changing now. The former Xia Xiaowan has already died. She''s too stupid and stupid. She deserves to die. But the new Xia Xiaowan is different. She''s smarter and stronger than before, You should be happy for me


    "You''re wrong, Xiaowan," Gu nianbin slowly exhaled a mouthful of smoke. "I know you''ve been badly hurt, but you can''t hurt others just because you''ve been hurt. I know a person, she suffered from hardships since childhood, grew up in cynicism, suffered from white eyes and bullying, but the original heart does not change, never remember other people''s bad to her, only will be grateful. With her, you can''t see the gray of the world, only see the beauty... "


    "OK," Xia Xiaowan sneered, "I know who you are talking about, Du Xiaoxian, right? It''s true that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. When you liked me at first, my fart was fragrant. Now you like Du Xiaoxian, so everything she does is good. Brother nianbin, don''t talk about the things that have not been done. Let''s have a good word. Are you married or not? "


    "No knot," Gu nianbin calmly looked at her and glanced at the envelope: "you can do what you want."


    "Good," Xia Xiaowan grabbed the envelope and stood up angrily: "you can''t regret it!"

 Chapter 233

    When Xia Xiaowan got into the elevator, she was so angry that her chest heaved violently and her eyes seemed to be shooting fire. Gu nianbin actually compared Du Xiaoxian with her. What was Du Xiaoxian, just a little maid? Why? What''s the reason? She clenched the bag, her fingers trembling slightly because she was so angry.


    Down into the car, gas is not smooth, a palm on the steering wheel, a long beep, but feel more upset and stuffy. But the mobile phone rang, she thought it was Gu nianbin, hesitated or picked up, but it was Xia Nanze who asked her to go to Xiashi.


    Xia Xiaowan said good, but he was puzzled. Xia Nanze seldom asked her to go to the company. She told her at home what to do at this time?


    Xia Nanze hung up the phone and stood by the window. There was a little sunshine in the morning, and now it was overcast again. The leaden gray clouds were thick and heavy, as if within reach, and like dirty sheep, moving slowly through the sky.


    Xia Nanze thought, I''m afraid it''s going to rain.


    As soon as the idea arose, the light of lavender flashed in the distance. There was a faint rumble of light thunder.


    The twin towers on the opposite side soared into the clouds, like two swords, cutting through the gray sky. This is the tallest building in CBD, which was newly completed last year. Before, the tallest building in the area was where he stood. In recent years, many tall buildings like bamboo shoots have blossomed everywhere. In this world, the so-called competition will never stop. Just like the greed of human beings, a mountain still looks high.


    There are some watermarks on the glass window. Although I know it''s going to rain, I still feel it''s very sudden and unexpected, just like He chuckled at the corners of his mouth. Gu nianbin must have felt the same way and was as caught off guard


    There was a sound at the door. He looked back. It was Xia Xiaowan who came in. When he entered the door, he complained, "it''s raining again. It''s endless. "


    Xia Nanze said: "you get in and out of the car, what does it matter if it rains or not?"


    Xia Xiaowan sat on the sofa: "it affects my mood."


    Xia Nanze looked at her carefully: "what''s the matter? Who bothered you? "


    "No one," Xia Xiaowan sighed, "brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Xia Nanze didn''t answer her. She called the Secretary to send tea in. Xia Xiaowan said, "I don''t drink tea, I drink coffee."


    Xia Nanze asked the Secretary to send a cup of tea and a cup of coffee.


    Xia Xiaowan said, "actually, I just had a cup of coffee. It''s ok if I don''t drink it."


    "With whom?" But don''t go to Nanze for a few days


    Xia Xiaowan was still a little impatient: "brother, something to say, I''m busy."


    Xia Nanze asked: "who did you drink coffee with just now? How could you drink such atmosphere?"


    "In addition to Gu nianbin, who else," Xia Xiaowan said without good breath: "OK, don''t say him, what do you have?"


    "Why is he angry with you? Tell me, I will avenge you. "


    "Forget it. I can solve it myself." Xia Xiaowan was anxious to stamp his feet: "you pour down what matter, don''t say I can go."


    "Urgent what," Xia Nanze wants to smile at her: "do you still want to marry Gu nianbin?"


    Xia Xiaowan was stunned and was about to speak. The secretary brought tea and coffee in. She had to be patient. As soon as the secretary went out, she said, "brother, how do you ask this?"


    "Do you want to?"


    "Of course," Xia Xiaowan said indignantly, "he doesn''t want to tie up with me. I have to marry him."


    "You think clearly," Xia Nanze sighed: "I told you early on that if you marry Gu nianbin, you may not be happy. He is not the one who used to care about bin. Now he loves Du Xiaoxian. If you marry a man who doesn''t love himself, do you think you will be happy?"


    "I know all that you said," Xia Xiaowan said, "even if brother nianbin doesn''t love me, our feelings are still there. After all, we grew up together. No matter what, he won''t owe me. I''m not young now, and I don''t have time and energy to fall in love again. Brother, you know my situation. I can''t love a person like before. I just want to be stable. Among all the men I know, only Gu nianbin is really good to me. Even if he doesn''t love me, he will treat me well. "


    The rain suddenly began to blow on the window glass, like someone kept scattering soybeans. Xia Xiaowan turned his head and took a look, and went to close the curtain.


    Xia Nanze was silent for a while. Fang said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "I don''t agree. I want to marry him. Besides, he doesn''t have any old love for me," Xia Xiaowan opened his bag and threw the photo envelope on the table. "You can see for yourself."


    Xia Nanze opened the envelope suspiciously, and his face changed instantly: "you When did it happen? "


    "That''s when Du Xiaoxian left. He was empty and lonely. He came to me for dinner, and then..."


    Xia Nanze was angry and stood up and threw the photo on the table


    "Brother Xia Xiaowan quickly stopped him: "forget it, I''ve already looked for him. It''s useless. We have to think about it for a long time"No use?" Xia Nanze was more angry, "you are all like this, it''s useless? What is the family of Xia


    Xia Xiaowan tried his best to pull Xia Nanze down. "Brother, listen to my explanation. It''s not what you think. He drank too much that night Besides, what''s such a thing now? I''m not a pretty girl in her early twenties. Du Xiaoxian has been with him for such a long time. Can it be calculated in this way? If you go to make trouble, you will find yourself unhappy


    Xia Nan Ze wheezes only wheezes heavily: "originally I did not plan to manage, such words, considers bin to marry you to marry to fix."


    Xia Xiaowan''s eyes brightened: "brother, do you have a way?"


    Xia Nanze hummed: "Gu nianbin is being chased and beaten by Jiang Kaiwei. If he goes on like this, he will not die and lose his skin. No matter how you like Du Xiaoxian, compared with Gu''s, Du Xiaoxian''s weight is still lighter. I don''t believe it. He would rather give up Gu than let Du Xiaoxian go. "


    "You mean..." Xia Xiaowan was surprised: "now Jiang Kaiwei is doing something to Gu? Why? He didn''t deal with Gu nianbin, but he didn''t just... "


    Xia Nanze sneered: "it''s nothing. The battle started yesterday afternoon. I''ve been paying attention to the movements of their two families. It''s said that Gu''s care Jing rolled up a large amount of money and ran away, which happened to be the gap of the provincial government project. Now all aspects of the eyes are staring at Gu nianbin. Jiang Kaiwei starts at this time. It''s hard to win or not."


    Xia Xiaowan angrily said: "Jiang Kaiwei, a villain, has his share when he falls into the well."


    "It''s not necessarily a stone in the well," Xia Nanze said lightly: "the things that care about Jing may not have nothing to do with him."


    "Do you think it''s Jiang Kaiwei who cares about Jing Juan Qian''s walking?" Xia Xiaowan knew something about that year: "isn''t it because of his father''s affairs that he resents his family?"


    "The two brothers, Gu nianbin and Gu nian''an, are not Gu nianbin''s rivals. If there is no one behind to help, Gu nianbin will not be so successful. Moreover," he took a cup of tea and said, "it is because there is something wrong with the money of the ecological park cooperated with Jiang''s family. At the beginning, we also made a bid. In terms of strength, we did not lose to Gu. Although Jiang Kaiwei did it very secretly, it was not without it There was a trace of Zhu silk horse, and Gu''s family was finally determined. Jiang Kaiwei should have made efforts. At that time, I was still wondering why he wanted to help Gu nianbin. It turned out that I had this idea in the morning. I always thought that he was the one who cared about Bincheng, but I didn''t expect Jiang Kaiwei to be the one who was hiding himself. Over the years, I looked down on him! "


    Xia Xiaowan is shocked. Why should Jiang Kaiwei deal with Gu nianbin? What does he want to do with such a sinister move? But what she wants to know most is Xia Nanze how to do, Gu nianbin will marry her?


    Xia Nanze saw her doubts and gave a light smile: "it''s very simple to force Gu nianbin into submission. If he is willing to marry you, I''ll help him to turn over. He should know clearly in his heart. No matter how he can''t give up, it involves vital interests and moral responsibilities. He has no choice!"


    "If so," Xia Xiaowan warmed his hands with a coffee cup: "I''ll see Du Xiaoxian again."


    "Don''t worry. This is just the beginning. Not many people know about it. But it won''t be long before the old guys on Gu''s board of directors will know that they will put pressure on him, and his parents will also exert pressure on him. Jiang''s wealth is so powerful that no one dares to wade into the muddy waters. By then, he will be surrounded by songs, and I will appear again, naturally."


    "Brother, you are so good!" Xia Xiaowan is a little excited. As long as she can get married with Gu nianbin, she can''t control the rest. "That''s what you''re going to do."


    Xia Nanze wryly smile: "Xiaowan, I do this for you, I hope brother this time did not help you wrong, anyway, brother only hope you are good."


    "I know, brother," Xia Xiaowan said softly, "I''m sorry, for my sake, I''ve made you suffer."


    "Said what stupid words," Xia Nanze eyes also softened up: "you have suffered too much, brother just want you to be more smooth in the rest of your life." After a pause, he said, "by the way, did Jiang Kaiwei trouble you?"


    "No," Xia Xiaowan disdained to hum: "now I''m not easy to provoke, he evaded me too late, how can he come to provoke me?"


    "No, it''s good," said Xia Nanze with emotion. "Judging from this incident, Jiang Kaiwei is really a little terrible. Fortunately, you and he have already broken up."


    "OK, don''t talk about him," Xia Xiaowan pulled off the topic: "brother, you don''t go home to live these two days. Is Miss Lin here again?"


    Xia Nanze eyebrows a frown: "oneself''s matter also can''t come over, but tube up me. Ask less


    "I''m too lazy to ask. It''s my mother who always nags that even if she marries a star, she''s not a brainchild. As long as you like it, I''ll take it back to her some other day."


    "Mom is really worried, just an ordinary girlfriend," Xia Nanze stood up and said, "I have business to do, you go home first, the weather is bad, don''t hang around outside."


    "You see, as soon as you talk about Miss Lin, you will talk about it. It is clear that there is a ghost in your heart!" Xia Xiaowan called out: "you have to hurry up. She is very popular now. The number of people waiting for her can''t be counted. I heard that she was very close to a big miner and had dinner together."Xia Nanze pushes Xia Xiaowan out of the door. "I told you to go. I''m still talking about it."


    Xia Xiaowan giggled and swept away his depression. He was in a better mood.

 Chapter 234

    When Gu nianbin went home last time, Fang Yaru just wasn''t at home. When she heard that Gu nianbin had come back, she complained that Gu Guangxian didn''t see to keep him. She held her breath and waited for Gu nianbin to come back and teach him a good lesson.


    Gu Guangxian listened to her nagging but did not say a word. She looked thoughtful. Fang Yaru was even more angry and began to shout: "talk to you, do you hear me? If you don''t know what to do, you should leave me alone


    "He has business to do," Gu Guangxian said. "Nianbin is afraid that he has encountered some difficulties recently."


    "You deserve it!" Fang Yaru said to Gu nianbin: "is he still hard for us? It''s a shame to propose to a little maid in public


    "This one is under pressure in advance," Gu Guangxian said. "I received news today that Jiang is dealing with Gu. These two days, the stock market has been fighting fiercely, and many people are watching."


    Fang Yaru was surprised: "well done, why should Jiang deal with our Gu family? Even if Jiang''s family is richer than us, it''s hard for nianbin to be a vegetarian, so he bullies him? "


    "Jiang is known as the richest man in G city. Naturally, he has a lot of money. He has more bullets than anyone else in financial war. I think nianbin is very hard this time. It is estimated that he can''t take care of Du Xiaoxian''s affairs now. If you want to get rid of the little girl, it''s just the right time. Otherwise, it will be difficult for nianbin to catch his breath."


    Fang Yaru nodded: "OK, or you are considerate. I have to find Shanshan to sum up this matter, and take a look at Xiaowan''s meaning. This time, we can''t leave any trouble." He sighed and said, "I think Du Xiaoxian is a broomstar. If nianbin gets involved with her, it''s not good. It''s better to send him away as soon as possible."


    "You can do it yourself, but don''t be too difficult, little girl. Give me more money. If you say it better, the girl will understand."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to me."


    Taking advantage of Gu nianbin and Jiang Kaiwei''s war, there is no time to take care of other things. Now it is the best time to get rid of the little girl. After a few days of depression, Fang Yaru finally saw a glimmer of light and finally felt more comfortable.


    For several days, Gu nianbin went out early and came back late. Although she always had a smile at Du Xiaoxian, the sensitive girl still noticed a trace of unusual. She saw the tiredness on Gu nianbin''s face. She occasionally went back to watch TV with her early, and soon fell asleep on the sofa. Du Xiaoxian was very upset and didn''t know how things were handled by the company? She couldn''t help at all and didn''t dare to ask him. She had to be in a hurry.


    Gu nianbin also no longer asked her to accompany him to work, because he left early, always Du Xiaoxian did not wake up, he went to work.


    Du Xiaoxian sometimes wants to give him a surprise, so he ran to the company, Gu nianbin is always not in the office, Zhou Ting is much busier than usual, there is no time to talk to her, constantly knocking on the computer, even walking like a trot, not only her, but also other staff are like a big enemy, the atmosphere is more tense than she imagined.


    Du Xiaoxian was timid. Seeing such a battle, Du Xiaoxian became more and more afraid. He caught Zhou Ting''s tea drinking skills and asked her, "sister Zhou, haven''t you raised that money yet?"


    Now, it''s hard for the company to win


    Du Xiaoxian was surprised: "fight? Who to fight with? Nobody cares? Not the police? "


    Zhou Ting dumb smile: "not really fight, this is a war without gunpowder smoke, the boss is fighting with money, fighting financial war, said you don''t understand, anyway is very troublesome."


    "Oh," Du Xiaoxian doesn''t understand, but he can ask, "sister Zhou, who is the company fighting with?"


    "Jiang family," Zhou Ting said, "you know Jiang Kaiwei, President of Jiang family. It''s the guy who wants to kill Gu. Hum, he wants to be beautiful."


    "Jiang Kaiwei?" Of course, Du Xiaoxian knew it, but he didn''t understand: "why does he always have trouble with the young master?"


    "How can our servants know the love and hate between big bosses?" Zhou Ting shook her head and said, "I only know that it''s a tough guy. In just a few days, Gu''s stock has been down for three times. If it goes on like this, it''s not good. "


    "What happens if we lose?" Du Xiaoxian couldn''t understand the stock. She chose what she could understand.


    "It will be very miserable," Zhou Ting half raised her head, as if expecting the tragic picture: "if we lose, tens of thousands of Gu''s employees will lose their jobs, Gu will no longer exist, the boss will lose everything, become nothing, and be in prison. And I, finally mixed to today''s position, everything has to start from scratch, oh, my youth... " A look back, see Du Xiaoxian pale face, immediately back to God, take the wrong medicine? This frightens the little girl, in case the boss knows, she can''t be cut to death!


    He immediately put up a smile and comforted her: "you don''t have to worry. It''s not as suspense as I said. Our boss is so powerful that he can beat Jiang Kaiwei. Don''t worry. "


    The little girl is preconceived. She just remembers what Zhou Ting said in front of her, but she didn''t listen to it much.It turned out that in addition to the money, he was still fighting with Jiang Kaiwei. No wonder Gu nianbin was so tired that he fell asleep every day when he came home.


    Everything that concerns Gu nianbin is a first-class event in Du Xiaoxian''s mind. She was sitting in the corner, wondering how to help him?


    Gu nianbin pushed the door in and saw her. A smile suddenly appeared on her cold face: "don''t you come and say it?"


    Du Xiaoxian came over with a smile: "I want to give you a surprise!"


    "Well, surprise!" Gu nianbin put his arm around her waist and gave her a kiss: "it''s a surprise indeed!"


    He dragged her into the office, closed the door behind his back hand, and hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to embed her into his own body, and as if he wanted to draw strength from her. After a while, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "it''s very nice of you to come."


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart was sour and sweet. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he leaned tightly in his arms.


    After holding her quietly for a while, Gu nianbin released her and said apologetically, "I have to go. I have a dinner party at noon. I can''t have dinner with you. I''ll let Zhou Ting accompany you to eat delicious food."


    "Don''t worry about me," Du Xiaoxian reluctantly watched him pick up the coat on the shelf. "After dinner, I''ll go back by myself."


    "There are so many things in the company recently. Zhou Ting doesn''t have much time to accompany you. It''s good to stay at home." Gu nianbin looked at the time, hurried to the door, and suddenly came back quickly. He hooked Du Xiaoxian''s neck, gave her a deep kiss, laughed and winked, and then turned out of the door.


    The man is too charming to wink at. The little girl stood stunned and giggled for a long time.


    Zhou Ting came in to see her so strange: "Xiaoxian, what are you laughing at? Hungry or not? Why don''t you go out to dinner


    Du Xiaoxian nodded, "OK, what are we going to eat?"


    "Of course, it''s delicious," Zhou Ting said with a smile. "Anyway, you''re responsible for swiping the card. Let''s go and have a big meal."


    Du Xiaoxian did not understand, said: "good, sister Zhou, you can make up your mind."


    Zhou Ting took her hand and went out in a friendly way. She said, "before, I wanted to eat a big meal. I always wanted to get Nina''s light. Later Nina left, I thought I didn''t have the welfare. I didn''t expect the welfare would be better. Ha ha..."


    Du Xiaoxian said with a smile: "sister Zhou wants to eat anything, anyway, I am responsible for swiping the card."


    "It''s very kind of you, Xiao Xian. Come on, Bo one!" Zhou Ting is always not serious after work. Fortunately, Du Xiaoxian is used to it and hides on the edge with a smile.


    Zhou Ting asked the driver to take them to a high-class western restaurant. She had a visit with Nina Shao Baiqing once before. She was very impressed by the delicious charred U.S. beef steak, French foie gras, beef curry rice, mushroom cream soup, salmon vegetable salad, strong and smooth gummy and Blue Mountain coffee, refreshing and mellow tiramisu


    It''s all her favorite It''s time to open up and have a good meal these days!


    At the thought of delicious food, Zhou Ting hummed happily in her heart, but her face was an elegant and dignified beauty.


    However, the song in her heart stopped suddenly when she was half singing. Jiang Kaiwei and Shen Li were sitting at the table less than three meters in front of her.


    The enemy is at hand


    A good Secretary Zhou did not run away, but bravely went straight ahead and met the enemy''s eyes without arrogance or inferiority.


    Zhou Ting is an exquisite person. Even if her teeth itch with hatred, her face will not show a bit. But Du Xiaoxian is different. It doesn''t matter to bully her, but it''s not good to bully Gu nianbin. She stares at Jiang Kaiwei with clear love and hatred.


    President Jiang was stunned by her and said in a low voice to Shen Li, "what is she doing looking at me like that? I didn''t dig her ancestral grave


    "But you are digging up the ancestral grave of her fiance''s family, the foundation of Gu''s family for hundreds of years. You will soon be destroyed in your hands. Who does she not stare at you?"


    "Fiance? Can you really say, "Jiang Kaiwei sneered contemptuously:" does the family admit it? "


    Shen Li ignored him and stood up to say hello to Zhou Ting: "so clever, come to eat?"


    "Nonsense," Zhou Ting glanced at him and said faintly, "or do you think?"


    "That together," did not wait for Zhou Ting to agree, Shen Li set about the waiter and chair.


    "Who''s with you?" Zhou Ting was about to walk forward with Du Xiaoxian in her arm. "We can''t sit together to eat now."


    Shen Li stopped her with a smile: "they beat them. We are still friends. Can''t friends have a meal together? Shao Baiqing and I are still friends, and he has not broken up with me! "


    "He''s him, I''m me," Zhou''s secretary held his head high.


    Du Xiaoxian pulled her sleeve and whispered, "let''s eat together."


    Secretary Zhou''s awe inspiring momentum instantly became rigid and looked at Du Xiaoxian with disbelief: "are you going to have dinner with them? If it''s known to the boss, then... " I can''t imagine


    "If you don''t say it, he won''t know," said Du Xiaoxian, who sat down with Zhou Ting.Zhou Ting once did not understand the girl''s mind, so she sold her face and sat down with a cold hum.

 Chapter 235

    Jiang Kaiwei doesn''t understand why Shen Li invited Zhou Ting and Du Xiaoxian to sit together, but he doesn''t care. Say hello to the two beauties with a smile.


    Zhou Ting or general knowledge, barely squeeze a smile to entertain him.


    Du Xiaoxian was staring at him with big clear eyes.


    No matter how thick faced Jiang Kaiwei was, he was still a little overwhelmed and dodged in the face of the girl''s fierce stare. However, he became angry again in an instant. He was born with a gold key. He was used to calling on the wind and rain and looked down on the world. He could not tolerate a trace of disobedience. However, he broke the ground in front of a little girl, which really hurt his face.


    He also stares back with a straight face and says impolitely, "what are you staring at me for?"


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him and jumped out word by word: "you are a bad man!"


    Shen Li chuckles. If Du Xiaoxian used to live alone in Dayao Mountain, he didn''t know how to get along with others. However, he didn''t make any progress after he had been thinking about bin for so long. He couldn''t even turn around.


    Zhou Ting also smiles, her eyes cast a glance at Jiang Kaiwei, looking like a good play.


    Jiang Kaiwei was stunned at first, then amused: "how can I be a bad man?"


    "You are fighting with the young master. You bully him."


    "Xiaoxian, you don''t understand. It''s a matter between men," Jiang Kaiwei explained patiently. "I''m a businessman. As a businessman, I attack and seize capital. This is a normal thing. The law of competition in the world is that the weak eat the weak. On the contrary, if Gu nianbin is stronger than me, he may come to beat me."


    "Why do you want to take it? Is it really good to rob others? If you rob someone else''s things, he will be sad. How can you live in your heart? Didn''t your mother teach you? You can''t bully people, you can''t rob others, you can''t do bad things. "


    The little girl is serious. Shen Li and Zhou Ting bow their heads and smile. Jiang Kaiwei has a complex expression on his face and wants to get angry. But this is a public occasion. As president of Jiang''s family, he still has to consider his identity. He is really angry when he is taught by a little girl


    Fortunately, when the waiter delivered the meal, everyone remained silent for the time being. When


    and other waiters walked, Jiang Kaiwei said, "Du Xiaoxian, I am not a bad person. I am not has the final say, nor can I say that I am educated. You have to apologize to me. "


    Shen Li turned to look at him. He was surprised. After that, President Jiang began to be naive again, and he became more aggressive with the little girl.


    "You did something wrong. Why should I apologize?" Du Xiaoxian said seriously: "you should apologize to Gu nianbin, and then make up with him. Isn''t it good that everyone is in harmony? What''s more, Gu is in trouble now. You should help him. In this way, when you are in trouble next time, he will also help you. If everyone only wants to help others instead of harming others, will the world be better? Although you do something wrong, but as long as you correct it, you will become a good person from a bad person. My mother said that bad people will never be peaceful, and good people will live a long life. Are you willing to be a good man or a bad man? "


    Du Xiaoxian, who is not good at talking, said so much in one breath. Although it sounds strange, it is such a truth that the expressions of the three listeners have changed again. Zhou Ting is surprised, Shen Li is praising, Jiang Kaiwei is blank.


    Jiang Kaiwei is really at a loss. In his world, he talks in a roundabout way. He is insincere and deceitful. He has never heard such straightforward words for many years.


    "You say that bad people never have peace?"


    "Of course, my grandmother said that the bad guys always think about the bad things they have done and the people who have been hurt by themselves, so they are not at peace all the time. You will not be happy when you are alive! When you die, you''ll go to hell


    Shen Li chuckled and said, "Xiaoxian, what does your grandmother do?"


    "My grandmother used to be a teacher."


    "Now?" Shen Li asked


    Zhou Ting kicks him at the bottom of the table. Shen Li is not on guard. Alas, her eyes turn to Zhou Ting''s face: "Why are you..."


    Zhou Ting cut off his words: "eat your meal, so much talk!" Secretly hit a wink, Shen Li is a smart person, immediately will understand, shut mouth not to say.


    Du Xiaoxian was quite calm and said with a gentle smile: "it doesn''t matter. My grandmother is gone, but I remember every word she said in my heart."


    Jiang Kaiwei has investigated Du Xiaoxian. He knows her situation and once felt sorry for the little girl. But when he looks at her again, he feels that something is different. His eyes are still clear, but he is no longer timid and becomes firm. It seems that there is a strong aura that people dare not despise. He lowered his eyes and slowly cut the steak from his plate.


    She is too busy to cut the plate. She is too busy to cut the plate.


    Shen Li was surprised again. He took a look at Zhou Ting and said, "Xiaoxian, you have a real face. It''s rare that President Jiang cuts the steak himself. It''s the first time I see it!"


    Du Xiaoxian gave a smile and said to Jiang Kaiwei, "that''s right. Is it right that you are happy to help others at the same time? I think you can be better. Let''s be friends togetherJiang Kaiwei''s act of cutting the steak suddenly stagnated, raised her eyelids, and two cold lights shot through her. The little girl didn''t dodge and didn''t even have a timid expression. Instead, she frowned: "you see, you''re not friendly again. Do you really want to be a good person or a bad person?"


    Jiang Kaiwei sighed in his heart. Was Du Xiaoxian sent by heaven to collect him? Why is it that every time I fight with a little girl, it''s like a punch in a pile of cotton, and the other party doesn''t care, but almost has internal injuries? Put down the knife and fork, he handed Du Xiaoxian''s plate back, gently wiped his mouth with his napkin, and rose gracefully: "I''m ready to eat, you eat slowly."


    Yu guangpiao glanced at Shen Li, but Mr. Shen sat quietly: "I haven''t eaten well, or you should go first."


    Du Xiaoxian and Zhou Ting naturally won''t keep Jiang Kaiwei, so President Jiang left the scene with a desolate expression.


    As soon as Jiang Kaiwei left, Zhou Ting raised her eyebrows and instantly became active. She asked Shen Li, "what does your boss want to do? Why do you keep biting us? Do you really want to kill them all? Why is he so bad? "


    Shen Li was asked by her some can not resist: "Miss Zhou, these questions, you should ask our boss, he is here you do not ask, he left, you pour a lot of questions."


    Zhou Ting disdain of the mouth: "not rare to ask him, say I ask him, he will be honest?"


    "If you mean it, I will answer honestly?"


    Zhou Ting glared at him: "you won''t?"


    "Yes," Shen Li said with a flattering smile, "how can I not be honest when you ask the Secretary of the Zhou University."


    "Come on, think about it. Don''t fool me."


    Shen Li sighed: "well, I''ll tell you the truth, Jiang Kaiwei wants to kill Gu completely. You should know a little about the current form. You''d better make plans as soon as possible."


    "Bah! He thinks so Zhou Ting was so angry that she patted the table, attracting people from nearby tables to look sideways.


    Shen Li quickly whispered to pacify: "don''t be angry, when I didn''t say OK. You don''t have to worry about it. When the time comes, Gu''s family will collapse and he will be my secretary. Although he is only the Secretary of the general manager, his salary and welfare will not be worse than you are now, OK? "


    "You Zhou Ting was very angry, but she didn''t care if she was in the western restaurant. She was about to twist him. Du Xiaoxian quickly stopped him: "sister Zhou, forget it. If you have something to say, don''t do it."


    "You listen to what he said. I''m so angry," Zhou Ting glared angrily at Shen Li.


    Du Xiaoxian asked, "Mr. Shen, will Gu really collapse?"


    Shen Li nodded. "The most conservative estimate is that there is at least 70% confidence. In fact, I don''t want to see Gu''s collapse. Healthy competition is conducive to social development. But I can''t do anything about the capital market. Jiang Kaiwei is the one who can call the wind and rain. Gu is in danger because Gu Nianjing has taken away the money. Jiang Kaiwei''s intervention is like breaking the bamboo tree. I don''t think Gu can resist it for long. "


    "Jiang Kaiwei''s ambition is big enough. He has such a rich industry as Jiang''s, and if he wants us, Gu''s, he is not afraid to kill himself."


    "Ah! I really asked him about this. Jiang Kaiwei said, "Shen Liqing cleared his throat and learned from Jiang Kaiwei:" what do I want Gu''s family? Gu nianbin takes it as a treasure. I''m not interested in it. I just split it up and integrate it and sell it at a good price. "


    Zhou Ting sighed, listening to Shen Li''s words, food is also lack of interest at present, lazy fork calf row into the mouth. Shen Li, seeing her listless appearance, approached and said, "don''t worry, your future is wrapped in me. If you have me, Shen Li will never starve you."


    "You say it!" Zhou Ting stares at him and looks at Du Xiaoxian. The little girl eats quietly, but the worry on her face is obvious.


    Zhou Ting whispered to Shen Li: "you scared her."


    "Xiaoxian, don''t worry, your future is also in my body." Shen Li teases her with a smile and is pushed aside by Zhou Ting. She is about to scold him.


    Du Xiaoxian raised his head and looked at them calmly: "the Gu family will not collapse. The young master will not let Gu collapse. Sister Zhou will not lose his job. All people will not lose their jobs. I believe young master, he has this ability." When she spoke, there was an air of calm that could not be ignored, which was quite different from her usual timid appearance.


    Zhou Ting was a little moved, gently holding her hand on the table, "yes, Gu will not collapse, I also believe that the boss has this ability."


    Shen Li looked at them two and suddenly laughed: "it''s really good luck to have subordinates and girlfriends like you."


    Zhou Ting also laughs: "if you win the way, you will be helped more, but if you fail to do so, it is not sure who will win. But it is Mr. Shen. You''d better not help the tyrants!"


    "No, No. Jiang Kaiwei was afraid that I would leak the secret, so he would not let me get involved. I was also happy to avoid suspicion, so I didn''t get involved in it at all." He stopped for a moment, half seriously, half jokingly said: "Zhou Ting, how can I say I will not be the enemy of you."


    Zhou Ting chuckled: "Mr. Shen, we are just ordinary friends. Don''t be so ambiguous."


    "Just friends?" Shen Li pretended to be disappointed: "I thought I was special in your heart!""What a devil!" Zhou Ting was not angry to push the empty plate on the edge, took a small spoon to eat tiramisu: "this meal you please!"


    Du Xiaoxian took a look at Zhou Ting and Shen Li, and suddenly said, "in fact, you are quite worthy."


    Zhou Ting and Shen Li are both stunned for a moment. They immediately smile and shake their heads, almost in the same voice: "match? No way

 Chapter 236

    Du Xiaoxian half opened his eyes, but his pillow was empty. She was in a trance for a moment. She clearly remembered that Gu nianbin had come back. Although she had already fallen asleep when he came back, she heard him open the door, heard him take a bath in the bathroom, and heard him go to bed in the room. Was it just a dream ?


    There was a light blue night light in the corner of the room. The dim light was a little cold in the room. She stood up and looked at the terrace. There was a familiar figure. So she put her heart down, it is not a dream, he is really back.


    When she got out of bed, she walked quietly like a kitten. The tall figure was standing in front of the window. His hair was slightly disordered. It seemed that he was a little lazy. The red light between his fingers was bright and dark, like a shining ruby. The light moonlight shines on him, shining like water, reflecting his profile like scissors.


    Du Xiaoxian hugged his waist from behind. The man seemed to be scared, quickly pinched the cigarette end in his hand and turned to see her: "how did you get up?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s voice was low and light, as if he were talking nonsense: "you are not here."


    The man wrapped her in his thick robe and said in a warm voice, "I''m here. How can I not be there? It''s cold outside. Go in."


    Du Xiaoxian buried his head in his arms and did not move. His breath sprayed on the man''s thin pajamas. It was warm and itchy. Gu nianbin gently stroked her back, and her voice became softer: "what''s the matter? Can''t sleep? "


    "Brother," Du Xiaoxian called out to him after half a ring. He didn''t speak again, as if he wanted to stop talking.


    Gu nianbin bowed his head and kissed her forehead. He said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Gu''s family..." The little girl finally plucked up her courage and asked, "will it collapse?"


    "Of course not," Gu nianbin said, "with me, how can Gu collapse?"


    "But it''s hard now, isn''t it?"


    Gu nianbin was silent for a while and then said, "yes, it''s hard. But it doesn''t matter, Xianer. If you encounter difficulties, you can solve them. Although it''s difficult, everything will pass. "


    "Shen Li said Jiang Kaiwei was 70% sure that he would win."


    Gu nianbin raised his head and slightly opened his distance from her: "when did you meet Shen Li?"


    "I met Jiang Kaiwei at lunch today." See the man''s face is not good, the little girl quickly said the matter all over again.


    Gu nianbin listened to her words, his face slowed down, and his mouth even showed a slight smile, "Jiang Kaiwei left early? It seems that he was angry with you


    "I''m not angry with him," said the little girl, looking up at her face. "I''m just trying to reason with him."


    "He is not a reasonable person, so he is most afraid that others will reason with him. When you say that, of course, he can only go."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "that''s his guilty heart."


    Gu nianbin smile, a copy of the big hand, she horizontal hold up into the room, "sleep, tomorrow will fight, I have to keep good spirit."


    He opened some warm quilts and put the little girl down. He also went to bed. Du Xiaoxian took the initiative to nestle in his arms and gently scratched her fingers on his pajamas. Gu nianbin grabbed her hand: "don''t move. Go to bed quickly."


    Du Xiaoxian did not move, but was not reconciled, slightly raised her head and gently kissed his neck. She seldom took the initiative, so she was very shy. Her lips just stuck on the hot neck of the man and did not dare to move.


    The man is a sigh, patted her back, voice as if with sleepiness, low and vague: "don''t make trouble, sleep."


    Du Xiaoxian was a little aggrieved. After all, she seldom took the initiative once, but she was relieved in an instant. When confronted with such a thing, who had the heart to think about something else, she seemed to be ignorant. But he was more anxious. The man was always thirsty for her, and almost sang all night. But after returning from Yawan, he never touched her again. This shows that the matter is really serious!


    The man''s breath gradually heavy up, slightly with a little snore, should be asleep, but Du Xiaoxian is not able to sleep for a long time, put his face on his chest, quietly listen to his heartbeat, only this sound is the best lullaby, finally let her slowly sleep in the past.


    When he woke up in the morning and the man was not there as usual, Du Xiaoxian turned over and held Gu nianbin''s pillow in his arms and continued to sleep. His breath still remained on the pillow. Holding his arms was like holding him.


    After taking a nap, I still get up and open the curtains. It''s a gloomy day. The lead gray clouds are so heavy that they seem to come down at any time. It''s also strange. It''s been a long time since the beginning of spring. The weather hasn''t turned better. It''s always rainy and rainy, and it''s very annoying.


    After breakfast, Du Xiaoxian made a cup of hot tea for himself and stood in front of the window in a daze. As expected, it rained again, not too big. The sound of raindrops hitting the glass was very subtle, like spring silkworms gnawing mulberry leaves. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it.


    From the rain dripping glass window, the scenery outside is blurred and distorted. You can''t look far away as usual. You can only see the nearby buildings and the traffic flow under it. You can only see the gray in the distance.


    In such a weather, people also seem to be depressed. Du Xiaoxian originally wanted to paint, but he couldn''t lift his interest at the moment. He just looked at the misty rain in a daze.After drinking more than half of a cup of tea, she was wondering whether to add some hot water, but the doorbell rang. Du Xiaoxian was stunned. She had few visitors here. Who would it be?


    As soon as the door opened, she suddenly froze. Fang Yaru looked at her with a smile: "Xiaoxian, long time no see."


    Du Xiaoxian was very flustered when she came back to her mind. Since she was with Gu nianbin, what she was most afraid of seeing was Fang Yaru and Gu Guangxian. She always felt that she had done something wrong and wished that she would never meet again for the rest of her life.


    "Won''t you invite me in?" Fang Yaru was born in a well-known family, and she is elegant and decent in all her actions.


    Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed and at a loss, stumbling and stumbling, "husband, madam, quick, please come in."


    Fang Yaru was smiling on her face, but sighed in her heart. How could such a timid girl be their daughter-in-law and go to the kitchen? She didn''t know, but she couldn''t go to the hall.


    Du Xiaoxian asked Fang Yaru to sit in the living room, ran to the kitchen to make a cup of hot tea, put it gently in front of her, then bowed his head and pestered it.


    Fang Yaru was kind, waved and said, "sit down, I have something to say."


    Du Xiaoxian did not dare to raise his eyes and sat on the opposite chair.


    "Xiaoxian," Fang Yaru''s voice was very slow, as if afraid of startling her: "don''t be afraid. I didn''t come to scold you. It''s really recent," she sighed. "Recently, nianbin has been in big trouble. We''ve met with difficulties at home, so we have to ask you."


    She used the word "beg". Du Xiaoxian almost stood up again, and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, madam, what do you want me to do? I''ll do it. Don''t say please, I''ll..." She dropped her eyes and said, "you should scold me..."


    "I don''t talk about the past," Fang Yaru took off the scarf from her neck and put it on the sofa, which seemed to be more relaxed. "To be honest, when you and nianbin are together, my father and I don''t agree. It''s him who went back to beg us and knelt down in the hall for a whole morning. He just promised you to be together. It''s absolutely impossible to get married, even you If you give birth to a child for him, we will not let you go into the door of home care. You should think about the reason. We have been looking after our family for a hundred years, and we are married to a well-known family. It is good to say that we are feudal. If we do not have the right family, the marriage will not be blessed in our family. I hope you understand. "


    "I understand," Du Xiaoxian said softly, "it''s my good fortune to be with the young master. One should not be too greedy. I know that I am not worthy of young master, and I try to leave him, but young master... " Du Xiaoxian''s eyes were red. He was afraid that he would cry out. He bit his lips and did not dare to say anything.


    Fang Yaru sighed: "I know you are a good boy. Nianbin is too persistent. He has grown up and doesn''t listen to us any more. So I come to you today. As long as you don''t get married, you will have a good time. But recently, maybe you know, Gu is in trouble. This crisis is really dangerous. All the shareholders have called home. His father is not in good health. He is too anxious to get up in bed. Now there is only one person who can save Gu''s family, Xia Xiaowan. The Xia family said that as long as nianbin agrees to marry Xiaowan, Xiashi I''ll give Gu a hand. "


    Du Xiaoxian did not speak, but kept biting her lips. A trace of bright red was slowly overflowing on her lips. She dyed the pink and tender lips into the color of black, and the fishy sweetness overflowed into her mouth. However, the little girl seemed to be unaware of it and was still biting tightly. Fang Yaru''s voice seemed to come from a very far away place, but every sentence was clear and the voice was in the ear.


    "Although the Gu family has a great career, it is just because of this that the shop is too big, which is a burden. If there is no external help this time, Gu''s century old foundation will be destroyed. If that''s true, nianbin is the villain of the family. Xiaoxian, you were not born in a rich family. Maybe you don''t know the significance of inheritance. As the master of Gu''s family, he has the responsibility and obligation to pass down the family''s inheritance from generation to generation. His father''s character is soft and his body is not good, and he is not a good successor. But he did his best to support Gu''s family When it comes to nianbin, Gu is thriving since he took over. Everyone says he is better than his father. His ability is obvious to all. Do you really want him to be a sinner for you? "


    Eternal sinner! No, no, no, Du Xiaoxian shakes her head. How can she let Gu nianbin be a criminal of all ages? Absolutely not!


    Outside the rain gradually loud, the window glass was slapped, as if there was wind coming in, cold on the face, with a bone chilling, was sucked into the body, even the blood is cold like ice, slowly stagnant, can not be unblocked, this cold take away her temperature, the whole body gradually chills, Du Xiaoxian feel like sitting in the ice and snow, only feel cold ...

 Chapter 237

    As cold as that, Du Xiaoxian felt that he even felt trapped in breathing, but his brain was very clear. Fang Yaru''s words were in his ear: "if nianbin is willing to get married, we won''t say anything if you stay with him. Xiaowan can''t help asking for help. Although she is wronged, she is a person who knows the general situation and will always sell me a face. Just, to read Bin''s feelings for you, rather than let you suffer a little injustice. Therefore, his father and I had no choice but to ask you. Of course, you can ask what you want. Although the company has difficulties at present, we still have the ability to settle you for the rest of your life. "


    Seeing Fang Yaru, Du Xiaoxian had a bad feeling. But he didn''t expect that she came to beg her to leave Gu nianbin. What''s more, Gu''s safety was tied to her!


    For Gu nianbin''s sake, what if she wants her life? It''s just She looked at the still steaming cup of tea, thinking about bin treat her deeply, she left again, how can love?


    Fang Yaru picked up the cup and drank the tea, but her voice was still gentle: "Xiaoxian, do you understand what I mean?"


    Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth, and his voice was bitter and astringent: "madam, I understand."


    Fang Yaru took out a check from Kun''s bag and put it in front of her: "I know you don''t want the money, but you deserve it because you saved nianbin, Gu and our family. If we refuse, we really feel sorry for it. Although the money is not much, it will be enough for you to spend the rest of your life


    After leaving and coming back again and again, Gu nianbin used his deep love to add the heaviest shackles to her, so that she finally strengthened her confidence and did not want to escape. However, after a long time, the cruel fact gave her a blow. Suddenly, she was caught off guard. Further, Gu nianbin smashed herself and stepped back. How to choose It''s all wrong, it''s all wrong


    She was a very simple person, but in front of such a dilemma, she only felt a splitting headache, her chest heaved violently, as if she was trying to suppress something. She did not know what to do? No, she clearly knows that the answer is there. There is only one possibility to leave or stay.


    She moved her lips as if she were too weak to speak, and her voice was soft and thin: "I''m gone. He''ll come to me." This is the only straw to save her life. She can go, and maybe she can bear Gu nianbin''s anger and pain again. However, he will still go to her, and he will certainly go to her.


    "I know," Fang Yaru sighed: "so, this time, you should think of a way to stop his thought. Only when you stop thinking, he will not go to you again, and he will promise to marry Xia Xiaowan. Xiaoxian, only you can do this. I beg you, for nianbin, for Gu''s sake, please..."


    Before he finished speaking, the door was vigorously pushed open. He banged against the door and bounced back. Thinking that bin didn''t even change his shoes, he strode in with a heavy face: "Mom, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at his son''s bluster, Fang Yaru''s only remaining trace of guilty also disappeared, staring at him coldly: "you talk to your mother with this attitude?"


    Gu nianbin is lining up in the Ministry of finance to fight Jiang Kaiwei. When he receives a phone call, he is so angry that he has blue veins on his forehead. He doesn''t know what his parents think. He is very angry and gives him more trouble. As soon as he left, if the people below could not guess Jiang Kaiwei''s intention, they would be defeated like a mountain.


    But in the end, he came back with a stamp of his foot. His anger was burning in his heart, and when he entered the door, he naturally did not have a good face.


    At this time, she was choked by Fang Yaru''s words, but at the end of the day, she woke up a little, slowed down her voice and said, "Mom, what do you want to tell me is that she doesn''t understand anything, and it''s useless for you to talk to her."


    "Since you know that she doesn''t know anything, why do you want to propose? Can we marry a daughter-in-law who doesn''t know anything?" Fang Yaru questioned him.


    "I don''t need her to know anything. I just know I love her and I want to marry her."


    "Presumptuous!" Fang Yaru was so angry that her face turned white: "Gu nianbin, I will tell you honestly, your father and I do not agree, and the board of directors will not agree, unless you, the president, do not want to do it!"


    "No, I''ll marry her too!" Gu nianbin looks at Fang Yaru fearlessly.


    "You Fang Yaru pointed to him and suddenly fell down on the back of the sofa. Her hands caressed her forehead, as if she were very uncomfortable.


    He is really a rebellious son. He can say such a treacherous thing. In order to inherit the great power, brothers and nephews turned against each other and fought for both sides. It was not easy to have the situation today. He even said that he did not do it. She was so angry!


    Du Xiaoxian hurriedly ran to help her: "madam, where are you uncomfortable, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "I''m ok," Fang Yaru slowly adjusted all breathing: "blood pressure is a little high, are all by this adverse son gas."


    Gu nianbin stood there still and called Du Xiaoxian: "xian''er, go back to your room. I have something to say to my wife."


    Du Xiaoxian took a look at Fang Ya Ru and gave a low voice. She was about to get up, but she caught her: "you don''t have to go. There is nothing you can''t listen to." She looked at Gu nianbin, her eyes condensed, "say what you want to say."Gu nianbin came slowly and seemed to sigh helplessly: "Mom, why do you have to force me like this? Why can''t you think about my happiness? "


    "It''s for your happiness that I don''t agree with you to get married," Fang Yaru sighed. "Nianbin, from ancient times to the present, there have been many unfortunate marriages with improper doors and wrong households. Why do you have to follow their example? I know you like Du Xiaoxian. Your father and I have given you the greatest freedom. As long as you don''t get married, everything will be fine. You are still not satisfied. What do you want us to do? Must your father and I be reduced to other people''s jokes, must Gu''s downfall be satisfied? "


    After a pause, she said, "if Gu was not too dangerous this time, we would not have taken care of you. Xia Deren personally called your father. As long as you agreed to marry Xiaowan, Xiashi would help us through the difficulties. You and Xiaowan have emotional foundation, and you will not be wronged if you marry her. "


    Gu nianbin sneered: "what does Xiashi take to help me, take money? Can Xia''s money be as much as Jiang''s? You believe everything they say. Why don''t you believe your own son? "


    "Xia''s wealth is not as big as Jiang''s, but don''t forget that Xia Deren is the second largest shareholder of Jiang''s family. He said that as long as you agree to get married, he can take Jiang''s shares as Xia Xiaowan''s dowry. In time, what can Jiang Kaiwei do for you?"


    "In order to force me to submit, the Xia family is really willing to give up blood!"


    "One is that the Xia family values you, and the other is that they have been intimate with each other for many years. Who has these things in their hands?"


    "What if I don''t agree?" Gu nianbin pulls Du Xiaoxian over and sits beside him, holding her hand tightly.


    Fang Yaru''s eyes were angry and she could only bear it first: "you can''t agree with this. Xiaoxian is a sensible child. She should know which is more important."


    Gu nianbin immediately turned to see Du Xiaoxian, "what did you promise?"


    The man''s eyes were so frightening that Du Xiaoxian shivered and shook his head.


    Gu nianbin or a pair of ferocious look, low said: "do not think nonsense, hear?"


    The little girl nodded immediately.


    Gu nianbin''s face looked better. The other party, Yaru, said, "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you''ve come here in vain. I won''t marry Xia Xiaowan, and I won''t let Xiaoxian leave me. In addition, I will be responsible for Gu''s death. As long as you don''t divide my heart behind my back, I am confident that Gu will be safe and sound. "


    Fang Yaru tried to make the final persuasion: "nianbin, as long as you agree to propose to Xiaowan, I can also promise to let Xiaoxian stay with you, just like what was agreed last time, even if she gives you a child. In fact, it is also good. It not only saves Gu''s family, but also stays with you. It''s just a little bit less. I don''t think Xiaoxian will care about this."


    "I don''t care. If I can stay with the young master, I don''t care about anything," Du Xiaoxian said eagerly. She also thinks that this is the best way. She can stay and Gu can get through the crisis.


    However, Gu nianbin''s eyebrows twinkled into a knot in one''s heart, and her fierce eyes seemed to penetrate her thin body: "you say it again?"


    The little girl shrank into a ball, pulled her head, and did not dare to speak again. But Fang Yaru couldn''t see it and said, "you scared her."


    "Mom, you also know that Xiaoxian is timid and can''t stand things. Therefore, I hope that in the future, you won''t come to her again. Even if she succumbs to you, as long as I don''t agree, it won''t work."


    Gu nianbin''s eyebrows have a kind of forcing momentum, Fang Yaru suddenly feel powerless, she has long been unable to control her son, he has sharp eyes, aggressive expression, she is not his opponent.


    "Well," Fang Yaru sighed, "I hope you think about it again. After all, it matters a lot. If Gu''s 100 year foundation is destroyed, I''m afraid your father will not be able to stand it." She rubbed her eyebrows, slowly stood up, as if with a bitter smile: "I have to go back to your father to report, the task has not been completed."


    Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian also stood up and watched her walk slowly towards the door.


    "Mom," Gu nianbin called to her, went over and put the check into her hand. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry to tell Dad that I''m sorry."


    Fang Yaru shook her head, as if she were tired: "forget it, you can do it yourself. At present, the most important thing is the safety of Gu''s family. You have to spend more time thinking. "


    "I will, mom, you can rest assured, also call dad at ease," Gu nianbin eyes firmly said: "I will not let Gu Shi have anything."


    Fang Yaru took a look at him and Du Xiaoxian. Without saying anything, she turned around and walked out slowly.


    Until the door was closed, Du Xiaoxian remembered and said, "why don''t you send your wife back?"


    "The driver sent her. I saw the car at home downstairs." "Miss bin sighed," xian''er, go with me to the company, you are at home alone, I really don''t trust. "


    Du Xiaoxian walked around his waist and put his face in his arms. After a while, he asked, "brother, Gu and I, which is more important to you?" In fact, she shouldn''t have asked such silly words, but now she wants to know the answer.Gu nianbin gently hugged her, as if thinking. After a while, he replied, "you and Gu are very important to me."


    Du Xiaoxian held him again for a while, then let him go, raised his small face and laughed at him: "I will accompany you to the company."

 Chapter 238

    The financial war between Jiang and Gu almost caused a sensation in G city. The financial and economic circles are even more lively. Magazines and newspapers are full of reports every day. The retail investors holding shares are half frightened and half excited and stop to wait and see.


    Du Xiaoxian went to the company every day. Although no one deliberately said anything to her, she heard some of them. The people at the bottom were not good enough. They were all in a state of panic. The high-level people are calm, but they are also secretive. The focus of the company has shifted to the financial department. Gu nianbin and Shao Baiqing are there every day. When they go in, they look dignified. When they come out, they still look dignified. They can''t see any change. On the contrary, they make the staff more uneasy.


    Although Du Xiaoxian is in the company every day, she tries her best to treat herself as an invisible person. Everyone is busy. She dares not scratch casually. She stays in the lounge obediently, or paints or reads books. When she is tired, she climbs to bed to sleep. She is always silent. Sometimes even Gu nianbin almost forgets her existence.


    Open your eyes, the room is a little dark, the curtain is half open, the outside light through, is still gray, Du Xiaoxian touched the mobile phone to see the time, at 3:30 in the afternoon, did not sleep for long.


    She got out of bed, shod her shoes out of bed, went to the door and was about to turn the handle. Suddenly, she heard someone talking outside. It was Shao Baiqing''s voice: "nianbin, I advise you to think twice. It''s not good for us to have a rights issue. On the one hand, we don''t have so much capital. On the other hand, it''s also a burden. In case of an accident, we will be forced by the bank at any time. By then, the Gu family will be really finished. "


    Long time did not hear Gu nianbin''s voice, she was a little strange, quietly opened the door a seam, Gu nianbin smoking, smoke, cover his whole person, side to her figure appears bleak and lonely, half ring, he said: "I know what you said, but where there are other ways, I will not do this." He said with a sarcastic smile: "the banks agreed well at first, but when they saw that Jiang was going to deal with me, they were afraid that it would hurt them, so they all looked for reasons to give up. If they finally agreed, they would have to increase the asset mortgage. Now that the war has been fought, I don''t want to hurt the root, I''m afraid it can''t be done."


    Shao Baiqing said: "one thing I''m surprised about is that Jiang Kaiwei''s style has always been a quick decision. How could he be consumed by you this time? It''s not good for him, right?"


    Gu nianbin snorted: "he just wants to watch me linger."


    Shao Baiqing was silent for a while, but he was still trying to say something. Finally, he said, "I think you can consider Xia Nanze''s opinion. He..."


    Gu nianbin coldly shot his eyes at him, as if he had been stabbed in the chest by a sharp arrow. Shao Baiqing immediately closed his mouth and then chatted with a smile: "what are you in a hurry? I''ll just say that."


    Gu nianbin said coldly, "I thought you understood my mind. How could you like them to make her idea? What did dad tell me? "


    "The old man can''t help it. He said that he can''t help you now. I hope I can persuade you. I''ll persuade me. It''s your business to listen or not." Shao Baiqing sighed, "I know it''s useless to say it, but at present, it''s a bit I think you''d better go through the old ways secretly and get married with Xia Xiaowan. When Xia solves your dilemma, you break the contract. Even if you are really married, you can divorce. When time comes, you can find Du Xiaoxian and live a happy life. How about both sides? "


    When Du Xiaoxian heard his heart pounding, he grabbed the hand on the door handle and felt that he was using his strength. His joints were pale.


    Even Shao Baiqing is trying to persuade him. It seems that Gu''s situation is really bad.


    She stood behind the door holding her breath and heard Gu nianbin say: "get out of here!"


    "Well, when I don''t say it, I do it for you. It''s dangerous to fight so hard now... "


    "Go away!" Gu nianbin roared with a low voice.


    "I''ll go. I''ll go." Shao Baiqing raised his hand to make a surrender, shook his head and stood up. "Don''t talk about this. At 4:20 about President Chen of Huatai bank, it''s almost time to go."


    Gu nianbin put the cigarette end in the ashtray, "let''s go." He took his coat and followed Shao Baiqing for a few steps. He suddenly remembered and said, "you go down first, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Shao Baiqing had no choice but to smile: "I really raised her as a child. Go, if you don''t take a look, you can''t feel at ease."


    Du Xiaoxian quickly covered the door, quickly climbed to the bed, dressed and sleeping. Gu nianbin walked in and tucked in the quilt for her. His warm big hand gently touched her face and sighed softly. Then he walked out again.


    Hearing that the door was gently taken, Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes.


    Since Fang Yaru came to find her, she has been struggling in her heart, suffering every minute. She knows that she should go. As long as she leaves, all the things Gu faces will no longer exist. Gu will not collapse, the staff will not lose their jobs, and Gu nianbin will not become a criminal forever. But Gu nianbin treats her so well and looks at her with gentle eyes. He thinks she is the most precious treasure in the world. She Where to go


    Close your eyes, a line of clear tears from the corner of your eyes, like a cold snake, wriggling on your face, and then opening, the hot tears instantly blurred your eyes, really as long as she gently turned around, all this will changeDu Xiaoxian sat up and wiped his tears. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. As soon as he got through, he said, "I promise to talk to you."


    The person on the other end of the phone was obviously expected by this sentence and said with a proud smile, "that''s right. No one can save Gu at any time. Where are you going to talk


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and said, "it''s the place where we met last time." Heard the other side said good, she quickly hang up, for fear of a hesitation, and change her mind.


    For fear that Gu nianbin would know, Du Xiaoxian did not even tell Zhou Ting, so he slipped out quietly and called a taxi to the cafe where he met Xia Xiaowan last time.


    This time she arrived earlier than Xia Xiaowan. She sat there and asked for a cup of hot water and drank it slowly.


    A glass of water to see the bottom, Xia Xiaowan just arrived, stepping on the seven inch high heel to get to her: "sorry, late."


    "It doesn''t matter," she said faintly, "I can wait."


    Xia Xiaowan picked her eyebrows and said to the waiter, "a cup of cappuccino." She picked up the scarf and sat down, smiling at Du Xiaoxian: "I know you will come."


    Du Xiaoxian dropped his eyes, looked at the glass in his hand, and sighed softly: "I don''t know whether it''s right to make such a decision? But... "


    Seeing her hesitation, Xia Xiaowan said: "Xiaoxian, if you really love him, you should leave him. For a man who does great things, what can truly embody the value of life is career. Women are just the little fun they use to decorate life. Men like Gu nianbin want women who can stand up for him in the hall Not a maid who knows nothing like you. It''s like, "she said with a smile," just like boiled water and coffee. You can''t get used to coffee, but brother nianbin doesn''t like plain water. You are people of two worlds. Although there is a short intersection, maybe he is infatuated with you, but as time goes on, the stronger feelings will gradually fade. "


    "Men," she said with a sneer, "men are actually animals who like the new and hate the old. At the beginning, he liked me, held fast for me and waited for me to come back, but when he met you, everything changed. You''ll be the only one who doesn''t show up, because you''ll be the only one who hasn''t shown up


    "In this case, why do you still..."


    The waiter brought up the coffee and quietly withdrew. Xia Xiaowan picked up a small spoon and stirred the brown liquid in the cup gently. The rich aroma suddenly diffused.


    "Because I like him." Xia Xiaowan''s voice was very light, as if melancholy, "born in a family like ours, it''s really hard to find someone you like to marry. Our family is still good. My father and brother regard me as treasure. In their eyes, my happiness is more important than interests. Therefore, they are willing to help Gu for me. They all know about brother nianbin''s conduct and awe inspiring nature. Besides, brother nianbin and I have an emotional foundation. If you give me to him, my father and brother will be very relieved. "


    Xia Xiaowan always looked down when she was talking. She had a string of pearls on her neck, round and round. Under the light, she was shining with quiet light, which was reflected by her white jade face. Holding a small spoon, she held the orchid finger with a light hand, which was elegant and generous. At this moment, Xia Xiaowan moved Du Xiaoxian''s heart. It was ten more years In 1949, she could not become Xia Xiaowan so noble and generous with temperament, so she was the best to accompany Gu nianbin.


    She gently breathed: "I thought, for the sake of the young master''s good, I can leave, but I''m afraid that he will come to me again like the previous two times."


    "Didn''t Aunt Gu tell you?" Xia Xiaowan raised his eyes and looked at her, "this time we must let Nian bin elder brother break his mind."


    "But I don''t know how to..."


    "I have a way," Xia Xiaowan''s mouth curved: "but I have to make you feel wronged. Will you like it or not? " Said, she toward Du Xiaoxian hook hand, motioned her to lean over to come over, gather in her ear whispered a few words.


    Du Xiaoxian''s face changed. He opened his eyes and slowly straightened up. He looked at her in disbelief.


    "If you feel aggrieved, let''s think about other ways. However, based on my understanding of brother nianbin, this should be the most effective."


    Du Xiaoxian''s hand shaking slightly, her throat seemed to be very dry. She held the cup and drank a lot of saliva and swallowed hard. The water was already cold, and the cold line flowed down her throat until it reached her heart, and her heart was cold and piercing

 Chapter 239

    That night, Gu nianbin came back early, but Du Xiaoxian heard him open the door with the key.


    She went to the porch to meet her. Gu nianbin opened the door and saw her and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Du Xiaoxian said: "eat, I don''t want to make a person, eat in the downstairs."


    Gu nianbin asked again, "what''s the food?"


    "Fried rice with eggs," Du Xiaoxian took his coat and put it on the armrest of the sofa. "It''s in the corner. It''s delicious."


    As she spoke, she ran to the kitchen to make tea for the man. When putting the tea leaves, she put more tea leaves when she shook her hands. She poured out some more and tried to put them back into the tea pot. She turned around. The tea cup was swept to the ground with a crisp sound and was smashed to pieces. The ground was covered with fine white pieces of porcelain, which glowed coldly in the reflection of the lamp.


    Almost at the same time, Gu nianbin rushed to the door, glanced at the broken porcelain pieces all over the ground, and looked at her. She was a little angry and pulled her up: "what''s the matter? Such a big man can''t protect himself? What to pick up! "


    She found that her hand was bleeding. She scratched it carelessly when she was picking up the porcelain pieces. However, she did not feel it. She saw the blood flowing and could not feel the pain.


    Gu nianbin pulled her to the living room and sat down. Du Xiaoxian looked at his busy appearance and said: "it doesn''t matter. Just click it. It''s not deep cut, and it doesn''t hurt much... "


    Gu nianbin glanced back at her coldly. Du Xiaoxian closed his mouth habitually. The man took the medicine box and disinfected her without saying a word and pasted the hemostatic paste. Du Xiaoxian looked up at him several times, but the man''s face was black all the time, and she just didn''t speak.


    After finishing the wound, Gu nianbin went into the kitchen to clean it up. Du Xiaoxian heard him crackling and making a lot of noise in it, as if he was venting something. He was more and more afraid, and could not help but clench the injured finger.


    Gu nianbin came out to see her still from the stupefied appearance, is to head a drink: "squeeze hard do not ache?"


    Du Xiaoxian said blankly and looked up at him. The man came over and separated her two hands. His deep eyes flashed with anger: "what''s wrong with the bottom? What disturbs you? "


    "No, nothing," Du Xiaoxian bowed his head and rubbed his hands together involuntarily.


    Gu nianbin coldly looked at her and pinched her injured finger again. Then he said, "let go."


    Du Xiaoxian''s quick response this time, quickly loosened, and his lips pulled up a flattering smile: "I, I forgot again."


    The man ignored her, still cold face: "do not want to say, or dare not say?"


    Du Xiaoxian knew that he couldn''t hide it from him, so he had to be honest: "I saw Miss Xia this afternoon."


    "Why did you see her?" Gu nianbin''s tone is severe: "I said not to let you and her meet?"


    When a man gets angry, the little girl shrinks into a ball, like a little quail, she is eager to bury her head.


    "What did she tell you?"


    "No, it''s nothing," Du Xiaoxian explained quietly. "It''s just some, some unimportant things. She didn''t do anything to me


    Gu nianbin sneered: "when does your relationship get better, you can talk about some unimportant things? Do you still refuse to say it? I have to call her in person to ask her? "


    Du Xiaoxian was forced to do nothing. She knew that she could not hide anything from him. Xia Xiaowan was right. She was too careless. If she didn''t do that, Gu nianbin would not give up her mind.


    A bite of teeth, she told the truth: "Miss Xia to me is the same meaning as the wife, but she did not say ugly words, also did not embarrass me."


    "And how do you answer her?"


    "I didn''t say anything," Du Xiaoxian glanced at him quickly. "Then she left."


    "Why don''t you say anything?" Gu nianbin''s sharp eyes directly at her: "do you have no answer in your heart?"


    "I..." Du Xiaoxian dodged his eyes and held hands together unconsciously.


    Gu nianbin grasped her uninjured hand, and her eyes were still frozen: "tell me what you really think. Don''t lie to me. You can''t cheat me. Do you want to leave me again? "


    "No," the little girl sighed deeply, but she seemed calm: "I just want to move out for a while, and then come back after you have dealt with Gu''s affairs. They did not persuade me, and they will come back again. I don''t want to distract you. Only if I leave temporarily is the best way. No one asks me for trouble, you can handle business with ease, Don''t worry, I won''t go far away. I''ll go back to my original place and live there. If you want to miss me, you can go and find me... "


    She slowly said, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, expression some pain, looked down at his hand, "you pinch pain me."


    "I know the pain." Gu nianbin hummed: "what nonsense, you are not allowed to go anywhere, just stay at home, I will not let them scratch you again."


    Du Xiaoxian thought about those words for a long time. She didn''t want to annoy him, let alone make him sad. But the man was still angry. He pinched her hand, and there was a faint sadness in his eyes. The little girl lowered her head and soon lifted it up again. She looked at him calmly: "brother, you can depend on me this time. As long as you concentrate on winning this war, I will come back to you soon."Miss bin did not speak, just let go of the hand, quietly looking at her, as if thinking.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t speak. The room was quiet and the needle could be heard. Half ring, Gu nianbin suddenly pulled her to stand up: "go, go with me to a place."


    Du Xiaoxian asked, "where are you going?"


    Gu nianbin did not answer. He ran upstairs to take down Du Xiaoxian''s coat and scarf and put it on for her. He also put on his coat and led her downstairs.


    The man''s silence made the little girl panic, sitting in the car, she still asked: "brother, so late, where are we going?"


    Gu nianbin didn''t answer all the time. When he got tired of asking, he said, "why do you ask so many questions? You will know when you arrive."


    But Du Xiaoxian gradually felt wrong. She had already recognized that this was the way to review the house. Gu nianbin wanted to take her back to the house. Why did he take her back home so late?


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she felt, and a thin layer of sweat came out of her back. The palm of my hand is wet. I wish I could grab the man''s steering wheel.


    The big iron gate opened slowly. It was like the mouth of wild animals in the night. She swallowed them together with people and cars. Du Xiaoxian knew that it was late, and she had no way to stop caring for bin.


    When the car stopped under the tree, Xiao Bonian quickly walked down the steps. Du Xiaoxian had not seen him for a long time. Naturally, he was a little embarrassed. He cried softly with a red face: "Xiao Bo."


    "Xiaobai came out of the car with a smile


    Although his voice was insipid, Du Xiaoxian heard a trace of warmth, and his uneasiness seemed to be calmed down.


    Xiao also said hello to Gu nianbin: "young master, come back so late, you..."


    "Is your master asleep?"


    "Not yet, but it''s already upstairs," said Xiao Bonian, a very observant person. Seeing that Gu nianbin looked different, he added, "maybe you don''t have to sleep now. If there''s anything else, you should talk about it in the morning tomorrow. I''ll let people clean up. You and Xiaoxian will stay here for one night."


    Gu nianbin did not say a word and dragged Du Xiaoxian up the steps. Xiao Bonian knew that it was broken, so he rushed to catch up. When he got to the house, Gu nianbin had already gone upstairs.


    When Gu nianbin''s car came in, the headlights lit up the courtyard. Fang Yaru saw it upstairs and knew that it was her son who had come back. Because she was angry, she did not go down to meet him. To Gu Guangxian, who was lying in bed, he said, "come back so late. You can''t expect him to come and see us."


    But as soon as the words fell, Gu nianbin''s footstep stopped at the door. After all, she was her own son. Fang Yaru was angry again and opened the door. She didn''t expect Du Xiaoxian to come with him. They held hands together!


    As soon as her face sank, she was rude to Gu nianbin: "what are you doing back here? Want to see if we''re pissed off? "


    "Where''s my dad?" Gu nianbin''s face was no better than that. He bypassed her and led Du Xiaoxian into the room.


    Fang Yaru was so angry that she quickly stopped him: "your father is sleeping. What can you tell me? You really want to piss us off. What are you doing with Du Xiaoxian?"


    Gu Guangxian''s voice came from inside: "is Nian bin coming?"


    "It''s me, Dad," Gu nianbin said in a loud voice, "I have something to tell you."


    Fang Yaru suddenly felt bad and pushed Gu nianbin out: "I said, your father has gone to sleep, something will be discussed tomorrow." He scolded Du Xiaoxian: "what are you doing standing there? Pull him out. Do you want to see him piss us off, and no one is against you? "


    Du Xiaoxian has been confused and helpless since he broke into the room. When he heard Fang Yaru say this, he seemed to suddenly wake up and help Fang Yaru pull Gu nianbin out. It happened that Xiao Bonian also came upstairs and helped Gu nianbin to come out.


    Gu nianbin just sneered: "things will be solved sooner or later. It''s better to solve them earlier and have a better time."


    Fang Yaru hit him hard: "what are you crazy about? What do you want to do? Knowing that your father is not in good health, you are still angry with him. Is that how you do your filial duty? "


    Any is Fang Yaru three push push, pull pull, pull pull pull, Gu nianbin anyway is pulling the door frame does not let go, "I have something to say with Dad, finish I go."


    "Say what! Say what you say! I don''t want you to say it Seeing that Fang Yaru didn''t move, she was angry and angry. She patted him hard. Xiao Bonian went to persuade Fang Yaru: "madam, if you have something to say, don''t do it, don''t do it!"


    Du Xiaoxian took Gu nianbin''s arm and pulled it out. He was so tired that he gasped.


    Gu Guangxian came out of the room in his nightgown. His voice was quiet, but his momentum was very dignified: "let him say what he wants to say, but I want to hear what he wants to say?"

 Chapter 240

    "Guangxian, how did you get up?" Fang Yaru came over and helped Gu Guangxian: "go back to your room and go to bed. What do you do with him?"


    "Let him say," Gu Guangxian has a gentle character. He is not as impatient as Fang Yaru when he encounters things. However, he has a kind of self-respect of not being angry and blooming in years.


    "Dad, mom," Gu nianbin pulled Du Xiaoxian to his side and stood with firm attitude, correct tone and clear voice: "I want to marry Du Xiaoxian, and we will get the certificate tomorrow. At present, the company is in difficulties. We will not hold the wedding ceremony for the time being. We will hold the wedding after the crisis of the company is over. If you feel that it is disgraceful to have such a daughter-in-law and do not want to wish us well, you may not attend the wedding ceremony. "


    "You! You''re just the opposite Fang Yaru was so angry that her blood pressure was high again. She staggered for a moment, "what are you doing? Give us the last pass? I''m so pissed off, I! " She wanted to beat him, but Gu Guangxian held her back.


    Gu Guangxian''s face turned white, his eyes wide open, but his voice was still calm: "are you here to ask us, or to inform us?"


    Gu nianbin hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m here to ask you."


    "In this case, you have to have a look of begging," Gu Guangxian raised his feet and walked outside: "come to the study."


    Gu nianbin leads Du Xiaoxian to follow him. Fang Yaru and Xiao Bainian look at each other suspiciously and go out.


    Du Xiaoxian has been lowering his head and shivering. This scene is too frightening for her. Gu nianbin opened fire for her head and home, which has greatly exceeded the pressure she can bear in her heart. She wants to run, but Gu nianbin grabs her dead and realizes that she is shaking, and whispers in her ear, "don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    What about him? Gu nianbin broke up completely for her relationship with the family. The master and the wife must hate her. She has become a criminal for ages. How can she break with her parents for her sake? How happy it is to have parents! Not as lonely and helpless as she was. She felt that Gu nianbin must be crazy. His face was ugly, and his eyes were shining with crazy light. He looked like a changed person, which made her very strange.


    Standing in the study, Gu Guangxian whispered: "kneel down!"


    Gu nianbin released Du Xiaoxian and knelt down before Zuxun. However, he held his head high and his eyes were sharp. It seemed that he wanted to see a hole in the Zuxun wall.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Gu Guangxian stood aside and asked him.


    "I don''t know what I''ve done?" Gu nianbin said aloud, "is it wrong for me to pursue my own happiness?" The corners of his mouth slightly pursed, showing a trace of stubbornness.


    "Don''t you know?" Gu Guangxian endured for a long time, and finally was angry: "then you kneel here, when to think clearly, when to admit mistakes again!" He angrily turned around and went out. Fang Yaru quickly went up and helped him, and whispered, "don''t be wise with him. The child is obsessed for a moment. Let him be quiet, and he will come to a conclusion..."


    As they walked farther and farther, their voice became lighter and lighter until they could no longer hear them. Gu nianbin knelt straight and looked at the long brown and yellow sheet on the wall, and his eyes twinkled. It''s written in official script. Each stroke is like an iron hook and silver stroke. He is very familiar with every word here. From childhood to adulthood, he has recited it many times, and he is already familiar with it.


    Maybe it was too quiet. He turned his head and saw that Du Xiaoxian was gone. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, instinctively thought of looking for her, but suddenly came a cough outside the door, very light, very light, like a person stay for a long time and produce the illusion. But his heart was fixed. It was his little girl. She was outside the door. She didn''t go. She stayed outside all the time.


    Miss bin guessed right, Du Xiaoxian was standing outside the door, the door was empty, leaving a gap less than half an inch. She stood there silently, watching the man kneeling back to her from the gap.


    The nose is sour, tears finally do not open the air to slide down. I didn''t expect that Gu nianbin would do this. I knew it would be like this. Even if she jumped on the road, she would not follow him. The company''s business is still in a mess. Now it''s all for her. She''s really a broom star, always bringing disasters to Gu nianbin.


    In the dim eyes of tears, the tall figure of the man becomes blurred and twisted, and his back is even more lonely and desolate. Her chest was like a heavy stone, and she couldn''t breathe hard for fear of startling him.


    She is no more than an ordinary girl, as humble as dust on the ground, only he attaches importance to her, regards her as a treasure, so deep love, she can not bear. Even if there are thousands of reluctant to give up, and Gu nianbin''s future, what is it?


    The man kneels quietly in the room, she tears silently outside the door, motionless, like two sculptures. It is so quiet that the needle can be heard, and the sound is not heard at all. The time seems to be still, so it''s settled down


    I don''t know how long after that, Du Xiaoxian finally turned around and walked slowly towards the other end of the corridor


    Gu nianbin kneeling there, suddenly slightly side face, he seems to hear something, listen carefully, there is nothing, only Du Xiaoxian outside the door, she is still there? With a trace of doubt, he cocked up his ears and listened carefully to the movement outside. After a while, there was a sound, but it was the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer. He could hear that it was not Du Xiaoxian''s voice. His feet were noisy and slow. His parents should have come.Sure enough, the door was pushed open. Fang Yaru helped Gu Guangxian to come in. Gu nianbin did not look at them, but looked directly at Zuxun on the wall.


    "Have you figured it out?" Gu Guangxian asked him.


    "Think clearly."


    "Have you figured out what?" Gu Guangxian asked again.


    "I''m going to get married, tomorrow." Gu nianbin answered very simply.


    "You son of a bitch!" Gu Guangxian was so angry that he yelled: "take the family law!"


    Even Fang Ya Ru changed her face, slapped Gu nianbin''s face, and said in a sharp voice, "admit your mistake to your father, say you are not married, say you are wrong!"


    "I''m not wrong," thought bin was slapped, but his eyes were more firm: "I want to get married, and I''ll get married tomorrow!"


    "Lao Xiao, Lao Xiao, take the family law, quickly bring the family law," Gu Guangxian gasped and cried: "I will kill this son of disobedience tonight. He is unfilial to his parents, regardless of his ancestral business, and is unfaithful to tens of thousands of employees. What is the purpose of keeping such an unfaithful and unfilial son?"


    Xiao Bo Nian stood there in a dilemma and tried to persuade him. Gu Guangxian glared back: "do you not listen to me?"


    Xiao Bo Nian couldn''t help it. He sighed heavily and really went to take the family law.


    Gu''s family is a hundred year old pedigree. If there is ancestral precepts, there must be family rules. It is a thick leather whip, handed down from generation to generation. It can be regarded as an antique. When it was passed to Gu Guangxian, he did not use it once. It was only a family tradition, which was provided in Fang Yaru''s Buddhist hall.


    Seeing that Xiao Bonan really went to ask for family rules, Fang Yaru was angry and impatient. Gu nianbin could not beat him if he didn''t obey his orders. The whip went down, his skin was raw and his flesh was blurred, and he was going to be broken. He was impatient, but he scolded fiercely: "you are a rebellious son. You should be beaten by your father, and it will save your heart to kill him!"


    Seeing Gu nianbin get a slap, Du Xiaoxian is heartbroken, but dare not go forward to dissuade, she just tightly grasp the door frame, let the tears pound down, and the lips have already bitten, the lips Qin extremely gorgeous.


    Seeing Xiao Bonian walk in with a thick whip in her hands, she is all confused. Is this the family law? Do you really want to fight? No, no, she cried out in silence. Gu Guangxian had already taken the whip and held it high. Fang Yaru exclaimed, "Guangxian, no!" He went to grab the whip.


    But Gu Guangxian didn''t look sick at all at this time. He stood stiff and upright, even his back was straight. His face was red, his face was angry, even his eyes were red. Looking at Fang Ya Ru, he said in a sharp voice: "who dares to ask for mercy! Fight together


    Fang Yaru stopped her pace. She knew her husband''s temper. She was a good man with a smile, but no one was afraid of her anger.


    At last, the whipping fell down. It made a sound in the air. People were frightened and trembled. Du Xiaoxian screamed and rushed to protect Gu nianbin''s back. However, Gu nianbin''s reaction was not slow. He turned her back and held her in front. The whip was already whipped on Gu nianbin''s back between the firelight and the calcium carbide.


    Gu nianbin snorted and felt the burning pain. Gu Guangxian should be very angry. This seemed to have exhausted all his strength. Fang Yaru tried to protect his son. He saw Gu Guangxian stagger for a while and worried about her husband''s body. He was so anxious that he called out: "don''t fight, Guangxian, don''t fight, you should break it Ah


    Gu Guangxian was still angry and asked Gu nianbin, "did you know your mistake?"


    Gu nianbin hugged Du Xiaoxian tightly. He was not afraid of his father''s glare, but insisted: "I''m not wrong. I want to get married!"


    Gu Guangxian was so angry that he raised his whip again. Fang Yaru''s tears fell down. He turned his back and could not bear to look again.


    At the critical moment, Du Xiaoxian suddenly pushed aside Gu nianbin and jumped up. With tears in his eyes, he looked at Gu nianbin angrily: "I don''t want to marry. I don''t want to marry. What do you want to do? Why put me in this situation? Have you ever thought about me? You are too selfish


    Gu Guangxian froze in the air with his whip. Fang Yaru opened his eyes in disbelief. Even Xiao Bonian, who had always been calm, looked astonished. Gu nianbin''s expression is more complicated. Before they can recover, Du Xiaoxian has already run out.


    Gu nianbin watched the small figure blow away like a whirlwind. An excited spirit stood up and chased after him. However, his mother exclaimed: "Guangxian, what''s the matter with you? Nianbin, look at your father... "


    Gu nianbin looked back and saw his father fall in Xiao''s arms. He stopped his life and ran back. He picked up his father and walked into the room. He said, "Mom, go get the medicine. Xiao Bo, call doctor Liang."


    For the first time in such a long time, Gu nianbin was afraid. He suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. If his father had something wrong, he and Du Xiaoxian would not be together.

 Chapter 241

    Gu nianbin came home very late. When he opened the door, Du Xiaoxian sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at him with a blank expression.


    Thinking of bin side change shoes side frown: "how to still sleep?"


    "Master, are you all right?" Du Xiaoxian''s voice is light and slow, slightly with hoarseness. In the silent night, it sounds like a piece of yarn, which slips through Gu nianbin''s eardrum. When she went downstairs, she heard Fang Yaru''s cry, as if it was not good. She stopped, but saw a group of servants standing downstairs. Her eyes were almost disdainful. The eyes were so familiar that she chose to escape.


    "It''s OK. I took the medicine and I''m already asleep. Doctor Liang is here. I''ll be OK." He came and sat down beside her. He could not hide his deep weariness. He pinched his brow. He turned his head and looked at her. Yu Guang glanced at the trunk beside the wall and changed his face slightly: "are you really going?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "let me look at your back."


    "No, it''s already been smeared," Gu nianbin saw her eyes were red and swollen, and knew that she must have cried again when she came back. He pricked his heart and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, i..."


    "You''re not sorry for me, you''re sorry for master and wife," Du Xiaoxian didn''t look at him, his eyes were indifferent to the water cup on the tea table. There was half a cup of water in it, but it was already cold.


    Gu nianbin suddenly felt flustered, just like standing on the edge of a cliff. He tried to shake her hand: "xian''er..."


    Du Xiaoxian drew his hand back and looked up at him. His clear eyes made the man more nervous. "It could have been different. You make a scene like this. I can''t help leaving."


    "Xianer," Gu nianbin sighed, "you are not fair to me like this."


    "If I know you want to do this, I won''t go back with you," Du Xiaoxian said. "You should know that the last thing I want to hurt is the master and his wife. They are your parents. Don''t you understand the truth that hurting the closest people will eat their bodies?"


    "I''m also very sad," Gu nianbin scratched her hair, looking somewhat dejected. "I just don''t want you to leave."


    With these words, both of them were silent. In the quiet and silent room, only the sound of breathing was heard. The air seemed thin. Gu nianbin felt that his breath was exhausted. He leaned there silently, and some disordered pictures flashed in his mind, which seemed to be very slow camera: mother''s angry face, father''s desperation, Du Xiaoxian''s lugging luggage out of the apartment door ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Du Xiaoxian finally stood up and said, "let me decide as I say. You know where I live. If you want me to call, I''m waiting for your good news. Go to sleep. You''re going to fight tomorrow. "


    After two steps, he didn''t hear the man follow him. He stopped to look at him: "don''t you sleep?"


    Gu nianbin took out his cigarette case and said faintly, "you go to sleep first. I''ll smoke a cigarette and come up."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded, holding the cool solid wood handrail silently went upstairs.


    This evening, Gu nianbin didn''t come up. He didn''t go upstairs until dawn and took his clothes to take a bath. Du Xiaoxian didn''t know that Miss bin was sleeping on the sofa downstairs last night? Like her, she didn''t sleep all night.


    She has always been open eyes, looking at the glass vase beside the window, the glittering and translucent sapphire blue color under the lamp is like the deep sea, and also like the deep eyes of a man. She is staring at nothing, just looking at


    The sound of the water in the bathroom stopped. Du Xiaoxian heard Gu nianbin open the door and come to the bedside step by step. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. After a while, the man did not go around the end of the bed to come to her. Du Xiaoxian waited patiently, but there was no sound at all. She almost thought that he was not at all. She was about to turn around, but she heard him sigh softly, and then again She sighed, and then she heard his footsteps and walked slowly towards the door.


    In fact, it''s good. If you don''t meet, you won''t be so sad.


    When the door was closed, Du Xiaoxian got up from the bed and went down with his slippers. He opened the curtain first. Unexpectedly, there was sunshine. He was timid enough to climb on the windowsill, as if he did not dare to enter the room.


    She changed her clothes and went downstairs. I don''t know how much Gu nianbin smoked last night. There was still a sweet smell of tobacco in the living room, and the ashtray was full of cigarette end ash. Many gray ashes fell from the pure white woolen carpet beside the sofa, which looked very dirty. She cleaned up the ashtray, took a vacuum cleaner to clean the carpet, pushed open half of the window, and let in the air, so the smell was not so strong.


    This time she walked very simply, as if she was just going out to have a rest, and she would come back soon.


    When she got to the lobby downstairs, the housekeeper saw her and asked with a smile whether he wanted to call a car for her. It''s really warm to see the smiling face in the morning. Du Xiaoxian''s mood seems not so heavy. She smiles and says no. she wants to go to the restaurant around the corner to eat wonton. The housekeeper says that the restaurant tastes really good. She delivers her to the door while talking.


    Du Xiaoxian stood at the door and bowed to him deeply. He said that he was very happy to live here and thank him for his care. The housekeeper politely replied. When he bent down, the trousers'' lines were straight and tight, showing a gentlemanly demeanor.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian walking slowly along the street with his suitcase, the housekeeper dialed Gu nianbin''s phone, but this time, the man on the other end of the phone didn''t react much, so he quietly answered and knew it and hung up. The housekeeper stood at the door. At present, the thin figure in front of him gradually faded away. When he entered the corner shop and could not see it again, he sighed softly and turned back to the lobby.The housekeeper thought Du Xiaoxian was a little Canary at first, but she gradually felt different. Compared with those flowery canaries, she was too ordinary to be mentioned at all. However, she also felt that she was very special. Every time she saw her, she always made people feel happy and bright eyes were empty Twinkle, see her do not feel to pull up the lip corner to want to smile.


    He could also see that the president of Gu regarded her as a treasure, because every time the little girl left, President Gu was as anxious as if to go mad. A while ago, the news of the public proposal was published in the newspaper. He thought that the good things were coming, and he was really happy for them. However, today, the little girl left in a dark mood, and President Gu only responded indifferently to the news. It seems that Cinderella''s story is always a story, but the cruel reality is the most real life.


    Du Xiaoxian ate a bowl of wonton, took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Du Huayue. After thinking about it, he still didn''t call. In case Du Huayue just went to bed on the night shift last night, wouldn''t she wake him up again? Anyway, she has the key. Just go straight there.


    With this thought, she came out with her suitcase, stood on the side of the road, called a taxi, and reported the place name with the driver. The driver said, "that place is about to be demolished. Haven''t you moved it yet?"


    Du Xiaoxian said: "listen to the loudspeaker, it seems that there has been no movement."


    "Don''t you know?" The driver said, "just these days, I have a fellow townsman to rent there, and I can''t live long."


    "Well," said Du Xiaoxian, "then I''ll find a place to move."


    The driver casually touched a business card and gave it to her: "if you want to find a house, you can call this phone. This agency is run by my brother-in-law. It is honest, reliable and trustworthy. You can say that I introduced it. It is not expensive to see the house. If you like it, the Commission will not be expensive. We all come from other places. We know that it is not easy to make a living here and will not collect money without conscience ¡±


    after a long time of chattering, the driver didn''t hear Du Xiaoxian say anything, so he asked, "what do you do, little girl?"


    Du Xiaoxian thought about it and said, "I paint."


    "Painted?" The driver seemed to be a little puzzled, and then he came to realize that you are a painter I looked back at her. He said, "you are very young. I didn''t expect to be a painter."


    "It''s not a painter," Du Xiaoxian felt embarrassed. "It''s just a little painting."


    "Is painting for money?"


    "A little bit."


    "Is it expensive?"


    "It''s OK," Du Xiaoxian said. "The pricing is decided by the gallery, I didn''t get involved."


    "If you sell paintings in a gallery, that''s the painter," the driver said with a smile, "you see, you are quite modest."


    Du Xiaoxian was not good at talking, but he met a driver who could talk very much. He chatted with him all the way, and his sadness was diluted.


    To the intersection of the community, Du Xiaoxian said: "I''ll get off here, inside the road is narrow, don''t go in."


    The driver said: "it doesn''t matter, or send you in, so cold wind, and drag a suitcase, it''s not convenient."


    Du Xiaoxian actually looked at the watch that had just been skipped. She was afraid that she would have to jump the watch again for another section, which was not worth the money. Every time she leaves Gu nianbin, she instinctively wants to save money. Anyway, it''s not far from the intersection to where she lives. Just walk there.


    She still insisted, but the driver seemed to see her mind and said, "just dial the meter now. I don''t charge for the distance inside. Is that ok?"


    Du Xiaoxian refused even more. She didn''t like to take advantage of others. However, the driver couldn''t help saying that he stepped on the accelerator and sent her downstairs. Du Xiaoxian wanted to pay the full fare, but the driver''s brother charged less than one yuan as promised. When he left, he put his head out of the window and said, "if you want to find a house, you can call on your business card."


    Du Xiaoxian said yes, and thanks him, and then dragged the box to turn upstairs.


    She came out this time with a full box of luggage. It was not heavy to drag, but it was difficult to climb the stairs. She was very aggressive, but after following Gu nianbin, she was spoiled and spoiled a lot. After climbing two floors, she was very tired and sweating.


    Finally came to the door, she took out the key to open the door, the door did not open, heard inside a roar: "who?"

 Chapter 242

    As soon as the voice fell, Du Huayue had arrived at the door of the room. Seeing Du Xiaoxian, he was relieved: "you didn''t come to say hello. I thought it was a thief?" Hurry to help Du Xiaoxian bring the box in.


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I''m afraid you''re sleeping. Anyway, you''ve got the key, so you''ve come by yourself."


    Du Hua Yue looked at the big box and suddenly felt something wrong. He looked at Du Xiaoxian in surprise: "you are..."


    "Move back to live with you." Du Xiaoxian chuckled and dragged the suitcase to his room. It was the same as when she left. Du Huayue did not move anything. She opened the box and put the clothes out in the closet. Du Huayue stood on the edge and looked at her for a long time. Then he asked carefully: "Xiaoxian, you, you and Gu nianbin..."


    "We broke up," Du said quietly, "this time it''s true."


    "Why?" Du Huayue looked at her suspiciously: "is it because their company is going to collapse?"


    "It won''t collapse," Du Xiaoxian folded his clothes with his head down. "If I leave, I won''t collapse."


    "What do you mean?" The more he listened, the more confused he became: "speak clearly."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t hide it from him. He told him the whole thing. Of course, Du Huayue was in favor of it, but he was still a little worried: "Xiaoxian, if you really want to break it, you can''t be like the last time. If he gives a little sweet, you can go with him."


    "No," Du Xiaoxian put his things in order and said, "brother Yue, let''s go shopping and have a good lunch. Last time I finished the painting exhibition, I wanted to invite you and aunt Qin''s family to dinner. As a result By the way, does aunt Qin still live here? I heard that it was going to be demolished, so many people moved out. "


    "Aunt Qin''s family moved away two days ago. Now there are only about ten households left in the building, so the security is very bad. I thought it was a thief when I heard the door ring just now."


    "It''s OK. I''ll call and ask her again when I can." Du Xiaoxian said, "shall we also move away?"


    "Yes, the landlord came here and returned the deposit to me. She said that she had already handed over the house. We could live as long as we could. Anyway, she didn''t come to collect the rent. So I thought, since I''m going to live for nothing, I''ll stay until the last day of the term, and then I''ll find another place to move."


    "Brother Yue," Du Xiaoxian lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled, like the wings of a butterfly after the rain, light and weak. "I want to leave G city."


    After a moment''s silence, Du Hua Yue said, "it''s good to leave here. You can completely cut off contact with him and start a new life of your own. I''ll go with you. Xiaoxian, you can make money by painting now, and you can support yourself. When the time comes, brother Hou will find you an honest and reliable one, have a new child, and live a beautiful life. That''s what we should live


    "But you''re doing a good job here, and suddenly you have to leave, this..."


    "It''s just a security guard, it''s not a good job," Du said. "It''s just to find a new job in another place."


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian suddenly chuckled, "it''s such a happy decision."


    She laughed very playfully, but let Du Hua Yue stay in a daze, "Xiaoxian, who did you learn this tune from?"


    "Secretary Zhou, she is very kind to me and has taught me a lot." Du Xiaoxian said with emotion: "think about to separate from her, I really feel a bit reluctant."


    "You can''t give up her, but you''re willing to care about nianbin?" Du Huayue tried her out on purpose.


    "Brother Yue!" Du Xiaoxian frowned: "you say again?"


    "Well, I don''t say, I am," Du Hua Yue looked at her carefully: "I am strange, this time you break up with him, it seems that you are not very sad!"


    "Do you like to watch me cry?"


    "That''s not true," Du Hua Yue finally laughed and patted her head. "So you''ve become stronger. In fact, it''s not a big deal. The first time you divide it, you feel that the sky is going to fall. After several more times, you get used to it. You don''t feel so sad, do you?"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t want to talk to him about this, but pushed him out of the room: "go ahead and buy vegetables. I have money. I''ll buy whatever you want. You do it anyway."


    Du Hua Yue laughed: "OK, great painter, I haven''t asked you how much money you paid at the last exhibition?"


    "80000!" Du Xiaoxian was gesticulating his fingers and smiling triumphantly.


    Du Hua Yue was really surprised, but in an instant, his round eyes bent down again: "I want to eat lobster!"


    "In winter, where do you get lobsters?" Du Xiaoxian said: "next time please go to the seafood restaurant to eat, not only lobster, but also fish, shellfish, are very delicious."


    "You can remember," Du Huayue hummed happily. He went to the kitchen and took the basket and Du Xiaoxian down the stairs.


    Gu nianbin hung up the phone, threw it on the table, turned his head and looked at the big screen again. The red and green numbers were jumping around and all kinds of curves kept changing. He frowned and looked at it carefully.


    There seemed to be someone talking in his ear. He didn''t pay attention to it. He kept staring at the trading interface until he was hit by someone on his shoulder. Shao Baiqing stood on the side."What are you doing? How many times can you hear? "


    Gu nianbin said, "did you call me? What do you want me to do? "


    "I still think it''s wrong," Shao Baiqing held his arm and looked thoughtfully at the big screen: "Jiang Kaiwei seems to have some purpose. You can see this wave, he can obviously spend a lot of money to pull down the stock price, but he will do it in batches, lower, higher, lower and higher. He should have enough chips in his hand to make the cat laugh What do you want to do


    However, Gu nianbin didn''t think so: "did I say that? He wanted to see me struggling for satisfaction. Xia Nanze once said that Jiang Kaiwei is an egotist and naturally wants to enjoy his morbid quickness and feeling that the winner is king. "


    Shao Baiqing shook his head: "no, I think he has another intention, but I can''t know at present. It''s a pity that Shen Li didn''t get involved in this matter, otherwise we can dig information from him. To be honest, if we go on like this, we and Gu''s stand off for more than half a year without any problems. We often feel that it''s dangerous and automatic. Nianbin, do you think we should take the initiative to meet Jiang Kaiwei


    However, Gu nianbin didn''t take over for a long time. Shao Baiqing was surprised. He bent down to look at him. Gu nianbin''s eyes were staring at the screen, but his eyes were vague, as if he could see far away through the screen.


    After watching him for a long time, Gu nianbin didn''t respond. Shao Baiqing became more and more strange. He was distracted before he said anything. What''s wrong with him? Can''t be these days too much pressure, mental problems?


    Shao Baiqing made a cut. He suddenly slapped Gu nianbin on his shoulder. Gu nianbin was shocked and immediately lowered his face: "what are you doing?"


    "Why?" Shao Baiqing said jokingly, "I''ll take the soul for you! What''s the matter with you today? Always out of mind, I call you, you can''t hear, talk to you, you don''t respond, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " He reached for Gu nianbin''s forehead, "or are you uncomfortable?"


    "It''s OK." Gu nianbin brushed off his hand and said faintly, "I''m so tired these days that I just haven''t had a good rest. I''ll just have a sleep."


    "Yes, we should have a good sleep. Don''t think about other things as soon as you lie in bed," Shao Baiqing said in a very experienced way. "In fact, it''s good to maintain a pure relationship. Now, Nina won''t let me touch it. I don''t think so! Comrades, in difficult times, cultivate one''s character first, and then reward yourself after winning the final victory


    Gu nianbin glanced at him: "bullshit!" He said, "today I''m staring at you. You''re in the company''s daily business. Go back to your business immediately."


    "I just have something to do," Shao Baiqing suddenly remembered: "well, I heard the news that Jiang has formally sued us for breach of contract. After a while, the subpoena of the court should come down. What should I do? This one is a big hole in the top. What should I fill in? In the past, you always said that things that could be solved with money would not be called problems, but now it is the things that do not make things difficult for you. "


    "It seems that he wants to do both," Gu nianbin thought for a moment and said, "how was your talk with Chen Xingchang yesterday?"


    "What can I do? Power villain, more stringent than the conditions of Huaxia Bank, the last time the two pieces of land are still in hand? He took a fancy to it. If he wanted to add that as collateral, the two pieces of land had been covered for such a long time, which was more than enough to offset his loan. He also had to make a collateral mortgage, which was to find out the leakage. "


    Gu nianbin sighed, "I can''t help it. People are all realistic. At least he dares to wade through this muddy water. No one dares to lend us such a large sum of money. They all think that we are doomed to fight with Jiang Kaiwei."


    "Yes," Shao Baiqing looked at the colorful screen: "a large amount of money is thrown into it, and it will be swallowed up without a sound. If we fight Jiang Kaiwei for money, we have no chance of winning. Nianbin is not the way to go on like this."


    "As long as he doesn''t want to kill me now, I''ll accompany him to the end," Gu nianbin said. "I''ll go to the United States tomorrow, and you are fully responsible for the company."


    "What are you doing in America at this time?" Shao Baiqing was a little surprised.


    Gu nianbin handed a cigarette to Shao Baiqing, and then said to himself, he bowed his head and lit the fire. Then he said, "you said, it''s impossible to go on like this. You have to think more about several ways."


    "Tomorrow? Will you take Xiaoxian with you


    Gu nianbin shook his head and took a sharp puff of smoke.


    Shao Baiqing said, "if you don''t let her live in my house, you can take care of each other?" Seeing Gu nianbin''s face a little ugly, he said with a smile, "don''t you trust me, let Zhou Ting live in your house, is it the head office? That little girl is your treasure. I don''t have to look up to it! "


    "She moved out."


    "Where did you move out?" Shao Baiqing was surprised: "where did you move?"


    "There''s Du Huayue."


    Shao Baiqing opened his eyes in disbelief: "do you want Du Xiaoxian to live there? They are not brothers and sisters. You are also... " Speaking of this, he stopped, mainly because Gu nianbin''s face was getting darker and darker. Shao Baiqing quickly changed his tone and comforted him: "I think it''s OK. She lives in Du Huayue''s, and you can be busy with the company''s affairs. When the company''s problems are solved, you can bring her back.""That''s what she said," Gu nianbin took another puff of smoke, slowly ejected smoke, and turned to look at the big screen, but his eyes were still empty.


    Shao Baiqing finally knew why he was distracted. It turned out that Du Xiaoxian had moved to Du Huayue. No wonder He took a breath, turned and walked out slowly.

 Chapter 243

    "How did you bring him?" Ling Yun Yu Guang glanced at Jiang Kaiwei and lowered his voice: "he doesn''t play cards. What''s the point of just sitting? Besides, Bai Qing will come back later. Now that you two are fighting like this, can you play happily together? "


    Shen Li was helpless: "he insisted on following me. What can I do? Besides, is he someone I can control? " After a pause, he said, "but it''s strange that he''s very interested in night shows recently. He''s come with me several times."


    Lingyun drank a drink, "you say so, I would like to remember, two days ago I saw him in the palace, a person sitting in the bar to drink."


    "Is it?" Shen Li Yang cup of wine, said: "estimated that this period of time he was tired of fighting, need to relax."


    "I really don''t understand," Lingyun said. "I don''t know what to fight well. My little brother knows it. It''s Du Xiaoxian''s classmate, Cheng Mingchi. He looks at the computer every day and looks at the stock market. Occasionally, he talks to me about who is in the lead and who is fighting back. I don''t understand. I just listen, but I know now Gu nianbin was beaten by Jiang Kaiwei. He asked me to say, "what are you doing? I can''t see you looking up. It''s very sad."


    Shen Li then laughed: "they didn''t have amity, where can they hurt?"


    "Also," Ling Yun also laughed: "I forgot this stubble. It''s just that it''s difficult for you to do something in the middle. Bai Qing can''t help saying something about you. "


    Shen Li smiles bitterly: "no way, who let me be Jiang''s general manager? Bai Qing didn''t believe that I didn''t know anything about it. Up to now, he still complained that I didn''t inform him earlier, which made him and Gu nianbin unprepared


    "Speak of the devil and the devil will come." Ling Yun turned to look at the door.


    It was Shao Baiqing and Tang Haichen, the second son of the Tang family, who came in. When Shao Baiqing saw Jiang Kaiwei sitting there, he frowned, and then the corners of his mouth bent. He laughed ironically: "Oh, it''s President Jiang! It''s a rare guest. How can President Jiang come here today? Is it because he wants to drink the celebration wine in advance? It''s a pity that Jiang is always happy a little earlier. The Gu family is still surnamed Gu, and has no surname Jiang. "


    Jiang Kaiwei glanced at him coldly, "it will be sooner or later."


    "I don''t think so," Shao Baiqing, with one hand slanting into his pants pocket and holding a cigarette in one hand, walked leisurely in front of him: "President Jiang is too confident."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Tang Haichen hastened to ha ha: "it''s rare that Jiang always comes once. Come here and play cards. Today, we don''t talk about business, we only play cards."


    Jiang Kaiwei is still cold: "I''m not here to play cards, you play."


    "Since President Jiang doesn''t play cards, what''s going on here?" Shao Baiqing sneered: "it''s better to think about your battle plan at home when you have time. It is said that you are a high-tech talent. A Gu family hasn''t attacked for such a long time. Is it a bit of a false name? "


    Seeing Shao Baiqing and Jiang Kaiwei having a fight, Tang Haichen keeps complaining. Shen Li and Ling Yun, who are sitting far away, wink at each other and signal them to come to the rescue.


    Shen Li Mingming heard it, but he didn''t have the meaning of the past at all. He was still sitting leisurely and chatting and laughing with Lingyun.


    Lingyun said: "no, you see Tang Haichen''s embarrassment. His eyes are almost squeezed into cockfight eyes."


    Shen Li ha ha''s smile: "Shao Baiqing has been holding a breath for a long time, let him vent and vent."


    "How can you say that the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. If you patronize Shao Baiqing, what about Jiang Kaiwei?"


    Shen Li snorted: "he asked for it. Let''s see a good play first. As for the verbal battle, Jiang Kaiwei is not Shao Baiqing''s opponent. "


    Sure enough, Jiang Kaiwei''s face was not good-looking. He raised his eyelids and looked at Shao Baiqing coldly: "listen to you, you want me to attack Gu as soon as possible. But what''s the benefit of attacking Gu?"


    "Don''t talk about anything else. If you can''t, just admit that you can''t," Shao Baiqing was not afraid of him. "I thought I could see President Jiang''s resolute and resolute tactics. I didn''t expect that he was indecisive and indecisive. What a business genius, I think, is bullshit!"


    After listening to the last two words, Shen Li quickly got up and came over. However, he gave Shao Baiqing a bad look and gave you a chance to fight a verbal battle. Don''t rise to the battle of meat Museum!


    Jiang Kaiwei was really infuriated. He stood up and went to Shao Baiqing''s face. Tang Haichen stopped the two of them with a dart and said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, don''t be angry. Bai Qing is a dog. He can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth. Don''t be wise. Sit down. I''ll have a drink with you."


    Shao Baiqing was not happy, and cried to Tang Haichen, "you are the dog who can''t spit out Ivory! What can he do to stop him from beating me? "


    Lingyun happened to come over and took a sentence: "if you fight, you are not necessarily the opponent of Jiang Zong."


    Shen Li glared at him: "don''t be afraid that the sky is not disordered!" With a wink, Lingyun grabbed Shao Baiqing''s arm and pulled it to the card table: "go, play cards, and give you priority."


    Shao Baiqing didn''t give up. He looked at Jiang Kaiwei with provocation: "it''s not an opponent until you fight."


    Shen Li couldn''t help but say, "OK, you can''t say a few words. You''re happy, but you''re not here to fight," and Jiang Kaiwei said, "I want you not to come. You just don''t listen. OK, almost fight."Jiang Kaiwei calmed down and sat down lazily: "can I fight him?"


    Seeing Jiang Kaiwei stop the fire, Shen Li is relieved. He leaves him behind and sets Shao Baiqing on the card table with Tang Haichen and Ling Yun.


    Just after playing dice, Jiang Kaiwei put his glass on the tea table and said he left. Shen Li touched the card and turned his head to see that the man had disappeared. He just saw the sandalwood door closed by his backhand.


    Ling Yun said, "it''s really fast."


    Shen Li said, "go well, quiet."


    Tang Haichen said, "he won''t be angry, will he?"


    Shao Baiqing slapped the card on the table: "it''s right to be angry!"


    Everyone burst into laughter, Shao Baiqing laughed the most happily. The unhappy moment just now was thrown out of jiuxiao cloud.


    "Jiang Kaiwei is a little strange tonight," Shen Li played a card, "just for what you said just now. Because of his character, he is not willing to give up, but he pats his ass and goes away. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "He is a strange person originally," Shao Baiqing disagreed. "You are also willing to make friends with him. It is better for him to be a loner."


    "He was created by the environment," Shen Li said. "In fact, people are not as bad as you think."


    "It''s not bad to kill Gu?" Shao Baiqing a hand, is a PA sound: "you pour bottom have right and wrong idea?"


    Shen Li knew that he had a temper and was too lazy to argue with him. He touched a card in silence. His thumb crossed the bottom of the card, and the corners of his mouth Rose: "Hu!"


    Shao Baiqing cried out: "Hu tou card, owe the tail account, you can be careful."


    Then everyone laughed again.


    Jiang Kaiwei leaned against the big post on the second floor and looked coldly at the demons dancing below. The light whirled and flickered, occasionally a lamp swept over, but could not shine on him hidden behind the pillar.


    This is the place where Shen Li often comes. It''s very lively. But Shen Li comes here and plays cards nine times out of ten. Jiang Kaiwei can''t understand why he doesn''t open a room in the hotel to play quietly, but chooses such a noisy place?


    The music was so strong that even the big round wooden pillar leaning against it vibrated rhythmically. It seemed that the vibration was transmitted to him like electricity. The people on the edge, sitting or standing, are shaking with the rhythm. He is the only one who seems to come from another world. His eyes are frozen and his expression is indifferent. His slender posture is like a jade tree facing the wind, but he is motionless, which is incompatible with the lively environment.


    On the dance floor, men and women rub shoulders one after another. It''s hard to tell who is who in the dim light. Jiang Kaiwei''s eyes are firmly fixed on someone. She is a woman. She dances well and has an excellent figure. She has long hair, hips and legs. She has ten distribution spirits.


    Some men are dancing with her and sticking to each other. Their movements are very warm. It''s not proper to touch two hands on her waist and buttocks. However, in such an occasion, it''s just this kind of warmth. Women don''t mind. On the contrary, they enjoy it very much. They are very charming with their faces raised.


    This scene is no stranger to Jiang Kaiwei. On many nights like this, he saw the same picture. For that woman, the debauchery and fright seemed to be a required course at night. As long as she appeared, she must be one of the most attractive men on the dance floor. Bewitching eyes, enchanting body posture, fluffy curly long hair, low chest tights, every place makes men''s blood boil, she seems to be the night''s enchantress, born to seduce bone, man''s poison, only appear and live in this worldly intoxication.


    She is also his poison, I do not know from what time, he is used to looking for her figure in the night, always hidden in the dark, watching her enchanting appearance, will bloom to the extreme. His face was gloomy, his eyes were frozen, and he looked like a indifferent bystander, but no one knew that under his cold exterior, his internal organs were full of holes, bloody and numb.


    At this time, he always felt that there was a cold black hole beside him, and he stood outside the cave, listening to the sound of the hole, and constantly exposed the piercing cold to the outside. It was an unknown, terrible abyss. But one day, he knew, one day, he would be sucked in by that black hole.


    He couldn''t watch himself fall, so he could only do his best. He did his best, but he couldn''t. at night, watching the street lights gradually light up, the night gradually prosperous, thinking about the colorful world of colorful, he was restless and anxious. Like an invisible hand pushed him out of the house and into the most famous bar street in G city.


    He can find her in nine out of ten famous night shows in G City, because she is easy to find and is often the focus of the audience. The most popular place is usually her home court. But he would rather not find her, always hope not to find it. Then he doesn''t have to suffer so much. It''s too painful. Every time he comes back home, she can''t sleep all night. When she closes her eyes, her figure is clearer. It''s just that her eyes are full of disgust when she looks at her, but she smiles to the bone when she looks at other men.


    So, he couldn''t sleep all night. He didn''t sleep well, and now it''s worse.

 Chapter 244

    Since the last drunk driving was taught by Xia Nanze, Xia Xiaowan has also learned to be good. He can drink at most three points drunk, and at least seven minutes to wake up, which is a mistake. Before I go home, I go to the bathroom to wash my face and make-up, and then walk along the Ma Lu Ya Zi for ten minutes to disperse the wine gas. I can basically muddle through when I get home. Anyway, Xia Nanze doesn''t stop at the living room to catch her every night.


    There are few people in the street at night, but it doesn''t seem lonely. In such a prosperous city, there are still many people in the dead of the night. The neon is still flashing and the light and shadow are bright. The buildings opposite are outlined by color scenery lights and interwoven into large crystal boxes. She shuttles among these crystal boxes.


    Xia Xiaowan enjoys the tranquility, like a silent fairy tale world. She is allowed to enjoy her imagination. Occasionally, a car passes by. The red tail light is like a meteor that cuts through the night. It adds a little bit of fun. It is cold wind and chills all over her face, which makes her feel happy.


    But there was something wrong tonight. There was always a slow footstep behind her. She was just a weak woman. She couldn''t help but feel flustered. She turned two corners in a row, but she couldn''t get rid of it. The sound of footsteps still reached her ears. She looked down, but she couldn''t see the shadow on the ground. The people behind her were not close, but not far away.


    When she saw the lane on her right, she turned into it. The lane was small and dark, with small shops on both sides. There were glass windows or rolling gates. On the door of the shop, there were signs of unified planning. The street lamp is hidden among the leaves, with a group of dim yellow lights.


    Xia Xiaowan regretted that she had come into this place. Just as she wanted to exit, the sound of her feet rang again. She was tight in her heart and quickened her pace to walk inside. Later, she almost trotted, but the footsteps behind her were also in a hurry. This time, she could clearly hear the sound of running behind her. Xia Xiaowan was terrified. She knew it was not good. She ran forward as fast as she could. The dark lane was like a huge and silent mouth, swallowing her whole person. The road seemed never to end. She was almost exhausted and her feet became heavier and heavier.


    The people behind her finally caught up with her, not one, but three. Three short and thin men, dressed in cheap coats, jeans with no color, dirty and messy hair and yellow teeth when laughing, are migrant workers waiting for odd jobs in the labor market.


    However, they were more obscene and cruel than the migrant workers. One of them looked at her and laughed: "you are very good at running. Don''t want to kill you. Run. What are you running for?"


    Xia Xiaowan looked at them with vigilance, slowly retreated to the wall and yelled: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s no use shouting, no, no one will hear it." The man who was talking was a stutterer. He laughed again, and even his teeth and flesh were exposed. Xia Xiaowan felt disgusted. He stepped back and pasted it directly on the wall.


    As soon as she retreated, the stuttering man stepped forward and grinned at her. A bad smell came out, which made her cover her nose with her hand immediately.


    "Ah! Do you still dislike me? " The man laughed again, and another slightly older man was finally a little impatient: "Why are you talking so much today? How many times have you said it? What we do in our business is to pay attention to speed, be quick, take money and leave!"


    "Urgent, urgent what?" The stuttering man didn''t think so. "Except for us, there is not even a ghost here. It''s hard to touch. If you meet a beautiful woman, you can''t say more than two words." he didn''t bother to say so long.


    Originally is to ask for money, Xia Xiaowan slightly settled down, tightly clenched the small bag in his hand, "I''ll give you money, but you don''t want to hurt me."


    The older man''s eyes brightened: "OK, we only want money, we never do anything harmful to nature. Hand in the money and let you go."


    "Who, who said to let it go?" the stuttering man was not willing to. He glared at the older man, then turned back and laughed at Xia Xiaowan: "Mei, Mei, Mei, Mei, elder brother, please go and have a snack. How about it?" Then he reached for Xia Xiaowan''s arm.


    Xia Xiaowan screamed and hid to the side, but behind her was the wall. She had nowhere to escape. The dirty hand of the stuttering man had touched her sleeve. Under the dim yellow light, she saw the rough fingers of the man, and the dirt was all over the nail seams. The bad smell surrounded her heavily.


    At this moment, Xia Xiaowan was terrified. She would rather die than be defiled by such a man!


    "Stop it!"


    At the critical moment, a tall figure suddenly appeared, and the voice of cold splash seemed to come from another world. His hand is very fast, the voice is not falling, the stuttering man has been thrown three feet away from the neck of his clothes.


    Xia Xiaowan is extremely frightened. She only knows that this man is coming to save her. As soon as the man''s hand touches her, she instinctively drills into the man''s arms and wants to seek shelter.


    The man''s body was stiff for a moment, but for a moment, he put his arms around her waist, and his voice was low and heavy: "don''t be afraid."


    Only three words, but like the sky rolling through the thunder, bang bang top, how is he? Is it him? More terrible than the devil!


    If she would rather die than be touched by a stuttering man, now she would rather let a stuttering man touch it than seek his protection.


    A nameless anger surges up from the bottom of his heart, pushes Jiang Kaiwei hard, and Xia Xiaowan returns and runs to the entrance of the alley.Jiang Kaiwei was unprepared, but Xia Xiaowan tried his best. He was pushed to stagger, and looked at the figure running away.


    The stuttering man whistled and took the lead in catching up. The other two were not slow. Jiang Kaiwei was the only one left in this place.


    The stuttering man didn''t smile at the moment, but he was a little depressed. He finally caught a little fat sheep. As a result


    From the entrance of the night hall, I stare at Xia Xiaowan. I think she must be a rich man. She thinks she has a car, but she walks. This is just what they want. They dare not do it on the street. They follow her all the way. Finally, they follow her in the quiet lane. Seeing that the lamb is about to enter, she kills Cheng Yaojin on the way. Although the man is tall, powerful and strong, but they are playing with their lives, and with three enemies and one, even if they have a fight, they will never be defeated. Therefore, this business is absolutely impossible to collapse!


    Xia Xiaowan was overtaken by three men before she ran out of the alley. The stuttering man took the lead and caught her. Panting, she stuttered even more: "you, you, you, what are you running for? Money, money, money


    Xia Xiaowan looked at Jiang Kaiwei, who was running towards him in a big step. He shook the stuttering man''s hand with all his strength: "you let go, I''ll give you money."


    The stuttering man was not afraid of her running again, because two accomplices had blocked Xia Xiaowan''s way, so he let go.


    Xia Xiaowan hurriedly opened the small bag to get money. As soon as the wallet was opened, the big pink banknotes were scattered on the ground. She ah, she simply threw all the money on the ground: "all for you."


    while the three men picked up the money, she was about to run away and her hands were pulled again. Her hands were strong and powerful, and a faint Cologne smell drifted into her nasal cavity. It was Jiang Kaiwei.


    Xia Xiaowan ate pain and screamed: "let me go, you let me go!"


    The stuttering man picked up some money and stuffed it into his pocket. Then he ran to the hero to save the beauty: "what are you doing! Come on, let go of her


    Jiang Kaiwei is full of anger, and he appears very timely, just to give Jiang Kaiwei a blow out. Xia Xiaowan''s hand was not loose, and his other hand was directly boxing. The stuttering man fell to the ground with a scream before he could open the frame. The silent young man saw this and rushed over without putting money into his pocket. Although he was silent, he was a good fighter with great strength. He waved his fist quietly.


    Jiang Kaiwei kicked out with one foot, but he dodged cleverly. However, he missed his foot, but his arm was hit. After the pain, he released his hand and scattered the banknotes and tickets that he finally picked up.


    Stuttering man at this time has climbed, toward the young man wink: "one, together up." With a roar of anger, the two men rushed up together.


    Jiang Kaiwei drags Xia Xiaowan with one hand and fights two men with the other. Xia Xiaowan has been struggling and kicking him. If you show him, you will think that Jiang Kaiwei is fighting with two men and one woman.


    Because he was afraid of hurting Xia Xiaowan, Jiang Kaiwei couldn''t do it, so he still had some difficulties.


    Xia Xiaowan saw it and called out to the stuttering man: "ask your companion to come up together and knock him down. I''ll go to have a snack with you!"


    The stuttering man yelled at the old man who was still collecting money: "no, don''t pick it up. The key is to tie it up. First, let it down first."


    The old man thought it was right, so he put the money in his pocket and rushed to Gu nianbin''s back with his fist, trying to make Jiang Kaiwei suffer from the enemy.


    Jiang Kaiwei was full of inexplicable anger. After listening to Xia Xiaowan''s words, Jiang Kaiwei was even more furious. At this time, she laughed. Xia Xiaowan knew that it was not good. She understood Jiang Kaiwei''s temper, which was a manifestation of his extreme anger. Although the three men were not good people, she could not bear to see them bear Jiang''s anger.


    Sure enough, Jiang Kaiwei pushed her to the wall, and he showed off his skills. He learned from famous masters when he was a child. He learned all kinds of Kung Fu and boxing skills well. He beat them all over the ground looking for teeth, and they hugged their heads and yelled.


    Stuttering man lying on the ground, eyes still looking at Xia Xiaowan, "beautiful, beautiful, quick, run!"


    Xia Xiaowan came back to his senses and ran away. Jiang Kaiwei left the three men and ran after him.


    The old man struggled to prop up his body and scolded: "Er Gouzi, you can''t change your dog''s eating excrement. When you see a beautiful girl, you can''t walk. How many things have been missed for this? Get up, pick up the money and leave! If that disaster comes back, none of us can escape! "


    The stuttering man slowly got up, picking up money, and murmured: "really, it''s really rare. What a beautiful woman you see..."

 Chapter 245

    Jiang Kaiwei chases Xia Xiaowan to the entrance of the alley.


    Since he rescued Xia Xiaowan in the alley, his brain has been a little unconscious, as if in a dream, dizzy, his eyes are always separated by a layer of gauze, everything around him can not see real, like an illusory back, scenery.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to catch Xia Xiaowan. But she caught it, ignored Xia Xiaowan''s punches and kicks, carried her whole person up, and then put her into the car parked on the street.


    After coming out of the night, he had been driving with Xia Xiaowan, far and far away, even without turning on the lights. He saw the three men who had been following Xia Xiaowan and knew what they were going to do, but he didn''t solve them ahead of time. He just thought, what''s the matter with him? That woman is so obnoxious that Quan should teach her a lesson. He only wants to see a good play.


    But that stuttering man''s dirty hands out of the moment, he did not hold back.


    Xia Xiaowan actually jumped into his arms, and his soft body was close to him. It seemed that the faint fragrance that only appeared in the dream lingered in his nose. He was confused. At that moment, he was completely lost


    Xia Xiaowan got into the car and tried to open the door from the other side, but he locked the door in time, even the windows. He imprisoned her in a small space, just her and him. For a long time, he never stayed with her and felt her breath so strongly for a long time. Jiang Kaiwei was more and more confused, as if he was afraid or eager.


    Xia Xiaowan has been struggling. She takes off her makeup. Her face is clean and clear. Her eyes are brimming with water because of her anger. The dark car looks like two balls of black gem soaked in water, flowing with luster.


    Jiang Kaiwei felt his brain explode. He lowered his head and kissed him. He was so caught off guard that Xia Xiaowan was stunned. His eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. The man''s burning breath fell on her face like a soldering iron. The heat woke her up. She began to struggle and made all her strength to resist him.


    He''s a devil. How dare he do that to her? How dare he?


    Xia Xiaowan is angry and wrestles with him in the car. Of course, she is not Jiang Kaiwei''s opponent, but once a woman gets hysterical, she can explode into infinite potential.


    Jiang Kaiwei was more upset by her way of playing. The more Xia Xiaowan struggled, he became fiercer. He pressed her under his body and began to tear her clothes.


    In Xia Xiaowan''s coat, there was only a thin bottomed tights. His hand reached in, like a scalding fish, trailing on her skin upstream.


    Xia Xiaowan was extremely afraid, which was more frightening than death. Although she had vowed, she could not show weakness in front of Jiang Kaiwei. But at the moment, she couldn''t hold on, tears like the river water in the dike, rushing down.


    Jiang Kaiwei was still gnawing at her neck. Suddenly, he tasted salty and icy tears. He was stunned for a moment and slowly raised his head.


    At this time, Xia Xiaowan is no longer the usual woman who looks at him coldly and prickly all over. She sobbing, like a pear with rain, weak enough to pity.


    Jiang Kaiwei was a little frightened for a moment. His lips wriggled and wanted to say something, but after all, he didn''t say anything. He just locked the car in silence.


    Hearing the tick, Xia Xiaowan''s body trembled slightly, slapped the man in the face with the speed of covering his ears, opened the door and ran.


    Jiang Kaiwei was stunned, covered his face and watched Xia Xiaowan flee.


    The door slammed, and Jiang Kaiwei seemed to be startled by the noise, and his blank eyes gradually deepened. He took out his cigarette case and shook a cigarette in his mouth. The silver lighter lit a small flame, but did not light it. He just watched the light flickering in the dark, as if it were alive.


    As soon as he loosened his finger, the flame quickly extinguished. Then he pressed it down, and the flame rose again and swayed in front of his eyes


    It seemed unconscious. It was extinguished and ignited, and it burned and extinguished. Jiang Kaiwei''s eyes also seemed to be burning two small flames. His eyes were gloomy and fierce, as if he had made a decision.


    He started the car and chased after him all the way. Xia Xiaowan did not go far. He looked back as if he was taking a taxi. However, there were not many taxis at this time.


    He turned on the headlight. The snowy light was like a column, which illuminated Xia Xiaowan. She shook her eyes for a moment, and instinctively blocked the light with her hand. When she realized that it was him, she ran away.


    Jiang Kaiwei stopped the car in front of her and opened the door to get down. Xia Xiaowan saw her and ran around again. Jiang caught her with long legs and pushed her into the car again.


    Xia Xiaowan was so scared that his voice trembled: "Jiang Kaiwei, what are you going to do


    Jiang Kaiwei ignored her and drove in silence. The curve of his chin was tight, which showed that he was in a bad mood at this time.


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t know where he was going to take himself? But she had learned his strength and became more and more afraid that she would die in his hands tonight.


    Death is not terrible. The fear is that she died, and the revenge has not yet been revenged. Such deep hatred tortured her day and night, making her have to get drunk all night and have fun with men. The more degenerate, the better. In fact, living is also death.What is more tragic is that she not only did not have revenge, but also died in the hands of the same man again!


    Xia Xiaowan can''t let himself do this, even if he dies, he will die together. So she rushed to grab the steering wheel. It happened so suddenly that Jiang Kaiwei didn''t pay attention to it. Xia Xiaowan pulled the steering wheel hard, and the car hit a big tree on the road.


    Jiang Kaiwei was shocked and quickly stepped on the brake, but he couldn''t come. The car ran straight into it. He quickly untied his seat belt and rushed to Xia Xiaowan. Fortunately, the car stopped at the bottom of the car, and the impact was not strong enough. Even the air bag didn''t pop out. It was just that Jiang Kaiwei was so reckless that he hit the platform in front of the car, and his waist was pinched by the gear. The pain made him grin and didn''t get up for half a day.


    Xia Xiaowan averse to the side to avoid, turning to open the door to go out, but Jiang Kaiwei firmly grasp his wrist.


    "What do you want to do Even if Jiang Kaiwei was slightly injured, Xia Xiaowan still roared angrily.


    Jiang Kaiwei slowly propped up his body bit by bit. His face was not so ugly as before. He said faintly, "I''ll take you to have a snack."


    Xia Xiaowan scolded: "you are sick. Who wants to have a snack with you? Let me go down


    "Didn''t you say you were going to have a snack?"


    "I''m talking to other people, not to you."


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at her quietly for a while, and then he suddenly laughed. The hand on her wrist unconsciously increased her strength, and Xia Xiaowan frowned slightly as she held it like a pair of pliers.


    "I know you''d like to eat with those people just now." "But they have already left, so they can only eat with me," Jiang said


    Xia Xiaowan felt that Jiang Kaiwei was not right tonight. Her eyes swept his face and said coldly, "Jiang Kaiwei, are you sick? Can you and I have a snack together? Don''t you hate me? Can you eat it when you see me? If you have brain problems, please go to the doctor all night. I won''t delay you. Let me go. From now on, we will return to the bridge and the road to our own side. It''s better never to see you again. It''s just that you happen to meet with bad luck. Please pretend that you don''t know each other. In the future, you won''t have to take care of the unfair things like this! "


    Jiang Kaiwei was silent and did not let go. His hands were hot, but Xia Xiaowan''s hands were cold, just like winter and summer, they could never coexist. It was so hard to hold them together. The hot one did not cool down, and the cold one did not heat up.


    Xia Xiaowan saw that he still did not let go. Suddenly, he lifted his hand, lowered his head, and bit Jiang Kaiwei''s back of hand. She was fierce, and her sharp teeth were deeply embedded in Jiang Kaiwei''s skin.


    Jiang Kaiwei felt very painful, really painful. He even clearly felt that Xia Xiaowan''s teeth penetrated his skin, but he did not move, and let the sharp teeth continue to bite.


    In fact, he wished that the sharp teeth could pierce his heart. That would be good. The pain could not be painful. It would be all over.


    When the pain was numb, she didn''t feel pain. Xia Xiaowan was flustered. The smell of blood poured into her mouth and she had already bitten her skin. But Jiang Kaiwei, like a wooden man, was still silent. She panicked, and finally relaxed, and slowly raised her head.


    The tooth mark on the back of Jiang Kaiwei''s hand was as deep as carved, and it was extremely clear. The skin was broken and a little Yin Hong was exuded. Slowly, the tooth print swelled up and turned into a purple color. The skin was full of flesh and blood.


    But the hand was still on Xia Xiaowan''s wrist. Because of the tight grip, Xia Xiaowan''s wrist was not in circulation, and his skin became purplish red, painful and numb.


    "You scratch me." Xia Xiaowan''s attitude also softened. Tonight''s Jiang Kaiwei was really strange. When he looked at her, his eyes were very different, as if she was a stranger, and as if he was not looking at her, but seeing another person through her body.


    She was full of anger, and at this time she was strangely calmed down. She was just afraid, afraid to fall in again, struggling in the dark whirlpool and not seeing the sun.


    She added, "you scratch me." The tone was gentle, as if helpless.


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at her and finally let go of his hand. A bright red mark appeared on his white wrist.


    Xia Xiaowan looked indifferently. She bit a tooth mark on the back of Jiang Kaiwei''s hand, and Jiang Kaiwei made a fingerprint on her wrist. In short, he would not suffer a loss.


    Jiang Kaiwei shook his hand and looked at the tooth seriously, as if to himself: "do you want to get a vaccine?"


    Xia Xiaowan raised his eyelids fiercely and looked at the past angrily. Is this a satire that he was bitten by a dog?


    And then I picked up my cell phone. Did I need an injection


    The other end of the phone may ask what bit he was? Jiang Kaiwei replied: "he was bitten, broke his skin, and seeped some blood Oh, well, I''ll come here now


    Hung up the phone, he looked at Xia Xiaowan sitting still, but a strange expression: "don''t you want me to let you go? Why don''t you go? "


    "Are you going to get an injection?" Xia Xiaowan asked.


    "Well," Jiang Kaiwei nodded, "Doctor Chen said it''s better to have an injection, just in case. I have to goXia Xiaowan also nodded, "is to hurry up, in case of attack is not good." She pushed the door open and went down.


    As soon as the door was closed, the car went off with a bang. Xia Xiaowan stood on the street, looking at the far away car, silent snee

 Chapter 246

    Xia Xiaowan has never won every confrontation with Jiang Kaiwei. It is a small victory for her to bite Jiang Kaiwei this time. So when she came home, she was in a very good mood.


    Just a door, see Xia Nanze sitting in the hall. Don''t think about it. I haven''t slept so late. I must be waiting for her.


    It was estimated that he had been waiting too long. He was trapped in the sofa with his hands around his chest and his head lowered. Xia Xiaowan could not tell whether he was asleep or awake.


    She stood there quietly listening for a moment, then walked quietly to the stairs against the wall. Finally came to the bottom of the stairs and was about to raise his feet, Xia Nanze suddenly raised his head.


    Xia Xiaowan knew that he couldn''t hide. He had to smile: "brother, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "Come here." His voice was deep and his tone was poor.


    Xia Xiaowan hesitated to move: "brother, I have something to say tomorrow, it''s too late, I want to sleep."


    "You too..." Xia Nanze was angry. He realized that his voice was loud when he opened his mouth. He was afraid to wake his parents upstairs. Shengsheng lowered his voice again: "you know it''s too late. What did you do?"


    Xia Xiaowan walked slowly, and did not dare to get too close to him. He was afraid that Xia Nanze could smell the wine, so he leaned against the back of the sofa: "I didn''t do anything, I just went shopping."


    Xia Nanze roared: "stroll around, are you a ghost? Where to go at this point? "


    "I went to sing with Xiaoxue. I don''t believe you ask her." Han Xiaoxue is her college classmate and her only contact friend after returning home. She is of middle class origin. She is kind and gentle. Xia Nanze is at ease with her.


    A listen is and Han Xiaoxue together, Xia Nanze''s face slightly slow: "how do I tell you? What time do you think it is? "


    "I know. I''ll be home by twelve." Xia Xiaowan lowered his head and purred: "I left before 12 o''clock, but I met on the road..."


    "Who did you meet?"


    Xia Xiaowan hesitated for a moment. She could never say Jiang Kaiwei. If Xia Nanze knew what Jiang Kaiwei had done to her tonight, she would go and fight with him. She didn''t care about Jiang Kaiwei''s life or death. She was just afraid that Xia Nanze could not get along with Jiang Kaiwei.


    "I''ve been robbed."


    Xia Nanze was startled. He stood up and came to see her: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine," Xia Xiaowan said, "I''m running. You know I used to practice long-distance running. They chased me for a long time. Later, I knew that they just wanted money, so they gave them all the money, and then I came back."


    "When they give money, they let them go?" Xia Nanze doesn''t believe it. Xia Xiaowan is so beautiful. When he meets a gangster at night, he really just asks for money?


    "I''m afraid they don''t keep their word, so I scattered all the money on the ground and ran away while they were picking it up." Xia Xiaowan said to take out the wallet and open it to him: "no one left, all for them."


    Xia Nanze did not speak, just looked at her suspiciously.


    "Really, brother, if you don''t believe it, you can go and check it," Xia Xiaowan described the appearance of the three men: "they are only so tall, shorter than me, very thin. One of them stutters and says that they don''t do anything harmful to nature. They really only want money."


    Xia Nanze looked at her quietly and finally said, "you are OK."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''m fine," Xia Xiaowan said with a smile: "the public security of G city is well-known. It''s just an accident tonight. There''s no danger."


    "After going out or driving it," Xia Nanze helplessly sighed: "if you really can''t help drinking, ask the driver to pick up."


    "Brother, I..." Xia Xiaowan thought that he had covered up very well. Unexpectedly, Xia Nanze still smelled the wine on her body.


    "Xiaowan, I know you are very bitter in your heart," Xia Nanze patted her shoulder. "Forget about the past. Since you choose to come back and start again, you can look forward and everything will be OK."


    Xia Xiaowan nodded and whispered, "I know, brother, I have tried to forget the past."


    "What happened to Gu nianbin?"


    "Not bad. Du Xiaoxian has left him."


    "Can I just leave? Gu nianbin will look for her. "


    "No," Xia Xiaowan affirmed, "Du Xiaoxian agreed to carry out according to my plan. This time, they are really impossible to be together."


    "In fact, when she felt wronged, she said," it''s good for her to make up for it. "


    "Well, I know." Xia Xiaowan thought for a moment and said, "brother, as long as brother nianbin promises to get married, you must fulfill your promise and help him to fight his turn over."


    "When I speak, Xia Nanze doesn''t count. As long as he agrees to get married, I will transfer my shares to you as dowry. "


    "Can you..." Xia Xiaowan tentatively asked: "simply unite with Gu''s family to kill Jiang''s family?"


    Xia Nanze eyebrows a pick, eyes cold light flash, and heavy face: "you still want revenge? I tell you, don''t even think about it. No one can regret the foundation of Jiang''s. Even if you and Gu nianbin get married in the future, don''t try to urge Gu nianbin to deal with Jiang Kai. It''s killing himself with an egg. ""I''ll just talk about it. Why do you react so much? Besides, Gu nianbin won''t listen to me."


    "Well, don''t talk about the useless ones. Go upstairs and go to bed." Xia Nanze yawned and dragged Xia Xiaowan upstairs.


    The next day was a rare sunny day. The wind blew away the haze, and the sun was shining on the earth. The leaves of Cinnamomum camphora trees on the roadside were green and thick, shining in the sunlight, like a layer of gold film.


    Because Xia Xiaowan is afraid that Xia Nanze really looks for Han Xiaoxue to verify what happened last night, he calls Han Xiaoxue early in the morning to prepare the bottom and make an appointment to have lunch with him.


    When she went to the restaurant, Han Xiaoxue had already arrived. When she came in, he raised his hand to Yang.


    Xia Xiaowan walked over quickly and said with a smile, "today I came out earlier, but I still arrived later than you. When do you want me to wait for you?"


    "I''ve just arrived, too. The chair hasn''t been heated yet." Han Xiaoxue suggested: "today''s weather is good, will you go shopping later?"


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Xia Xiaowan sat down, poured himself a cup of white water, drank two mouthfuls, and then said, "my brother didn''t call you, did you?"


    "No," said Han Xiaoxue, who is sweet, but has a low voice. When she was a child, she suffered from a disease. When she was ill, her vocal cords became like this. Instead, she sang very well. She was an introverted girl, but her friends encouraged her to learn music. Now she is a music teacher in a middle school.


    "He has not called me for a long time," Han Xiaoxue suddenly added. Xia Xiaowan tilted his head to look at her, smiling a little bit: "do you hear this to have a sad meaning?"


    "Fuck you." Han Xiaoxue red face, bah her one, "I mean you are big now, your brother won''t be in charge of you as before, so don''t worry." With her hands, she scratched her hair on the edge of her face to the back of her ear. As soon as she looked up, she saw two people coming in at the door. Her face changed slightly, and she lowered her voice and said, "Xiaowan, Lei Yajing is here."


    Xia Xiaowan looked up and saw that it was Lei Yajing. She was wearing a long red coat with black leather pants. She stepped on seven inch high heels and walked in with great momentum. Her long black hair was swinging behind her head.


    Lei Yajing came with her friends. As soon as she came in, she looked for seats everywhere. Zhang wangzhong saw Xia Xiaowan. Four eyes are opposite, almost instinctive, two people simultaneously cast a white eye.


    Han Xiaoxue looked funny, whispered: "you are still so atmospheric, or we can eat in another place."


    "Why should we avoid her?" Xia Xiaowan said! Who is afraid of a woman who is not in fashion? " Then he raised his eyes and glanced.


    At the same time, Lei Yajing also looked over, and her eyes were right again. This time Xia Xiaowan responded quickly and quickly threw a white eye to take back her eyes. Lei Yajing was angry. She was originally a narrow-minded person. If she didn''t return this eye, she would not be able to sleep at night. More importantly, this one came from Xia Xiaowan, her former defeated general!


    Lei Yajing snorted and said hello to Han Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you busy with recently?"


    "What can I do to be busy? I just become a leisure people''s teacher," Han Xiaoxue teased her. "How can I compare with Miss Lei Da''s scenery? I heard that I just came back from Milan fashion show not long ago, and there will be another show in Paris a few days later. Would you like to go


    "I don''t want to go," Lei Yajing looked embarrassed. "I can''t help it. All the invitation cards have been sent. I can''t do it if I don''t go. I have to sell face."


    Xia Xiaowan suddenly covered his mouth and chuckled. His disdainful smile was revealed.


    Lei Yajing came to find her trouble, which just gave her a reason, as if suddenly saw Xia Xiaowan, full of surprise: "it''s you. I just saw Xiaoxue, but I didn''t recognize you for a moment. How can you become like this and haggard a lot!"


    "Is it?" Xia Xiaowan gave a cold smile: "I sit at home all day long. What''s so haggard? It''s you who fly here and there. It''s strange that you don''t look haggard!"


    "No way! I don''t have a good life for you, "Lei Yajing said with a sarcastic smile:" I heard that you are going to marry Gu nianbin? Congratulations, but how did he propose to someone else? It''s in the newspaper, aren''t you upset? "


    "It''s none of your business whether I make trouble or not. It doesn''t matter who Gu nianbin proposes to. Anyway, I''ll be the one who gets married when the time comes." Xia Xiaowan sneered: "what about you? You''ve been following people''s buttocks for so long. Do you have any results? Be careful that Jiang Kaiwei takes you as a fart, and the gain is not worth the loss!"


    "You Lei Yajing''s eyes sparkled, "Xia Xiaowan, how can you be so uncultivated, but you are also a big miss, I think it''s a fart!"


    Xia Xiaowan laughed: "you use this word well, admit it, admit you are a fart of Jiang Kaiwei!"


    Lei Yajing was caught by her and became angry. She was about to throw a cup of water on the table to Xia Xiaowan. Han Xiaoxue quickly blocked it, and all the water was splashed on the ground.


    Lei Yajing''s friends also helped to pull her apart. "Forget it, Xiaojing, don''t be wise with her. Let''s eat another place."


    "For what reason, I''ll be here."Han Xiaoxue also advised her: "Ya Jing, you''d better go. It''s not good to make such a scene."


    Lei Yajing looked at Xia Xiaowan sitting there leisurely and leisurely. She did not care about her image. She pointed to Xia Xiaowan''s nose and scolded, "what do you look like? It''s just because we have two money at home. What''s the result? If Jiang Kaiwei doesn''t still say he''s going to abandon him, does he think it''s not worth it? Because he abandoned you, you''ve always hated me for this, but there''s no way. Kaiwei likes me and hates you. You can''t be jealous of me. "

 Chapter 247

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 248

    Seeing Jiang Kaiwei walk out with Lei Yajing and the girl one after another, Han Xiaoxue breathes a sigh of relief and slowly turns her face to see Xia Xiaowan. Today''s such a scene, she is really impressed by Xia Xiaowan!


    Although she knew that Xia Xiaowan had changed a lot, she didn''t expect that she could be so calm in front of Jiang Kaiwei. She didn''t pay attention to that cold and arrogant man. In the past, Xia Xiaowan was a little afraid of him. When she was in contact with Jiang Kaiwei, she took the man''s words as the imperial edict and told her to go east. She never dared to go west and was extremely clever. It was later that she fell out and hid from Jiang Kaiwei. She never dared to have a confrontation with him. In her opinion, Xia Xiaowan''s change was more than earth shaking!


    And her bad habits, smoking and drinking, singing every night, as casual as a loose woman.


    The cigarette caught between his fingers slowly burned into ashes. The slender white ash seemed to fall at any time, but it just declined. Han Xiaoxue watched for a long time, and finally couldn''t help moving the ashtray to Xia Xiaowan''s hand. Since Jiang Kaiwei left the door, Xia Xiaowan has always maintained this posture. Her eyes are drooping and her long eyelashes cover her eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking about, and she can''t see her expression.


    Han Xiaoxue sighed low, as if in melancholy: "did not expect Lei Yajing can with Jiang Kaiwei so long."


    Xia Xiaowan felt as if he hadn''t heard of it. He still looked down and was fascinated. The long ash fell down, fell into several pieces in the ashtray, and some of them were broken into fine white powder.


    Xia Xiaowan slightly shocked, raised his head to see her: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing." Han Xiaoxue also said that sentence with emotion for a while, and then regretted it. Although Xia Xiaowan repeatedly said that he did not have any nostalgia for Jiang Kaiwei, he had loved him so deeply. Looking at Jiang Kaiwei walking out with Lei Yajing in his arms, Xia Xiaowan was still touched. Otherwise, he would not have been silent for such a long time.


    Xia Xiaowan said, "don''t think I didn''t hear what I said? Oh She remembers: "Lei Yajing and Jiang Kaiwei are like each other. Of course, they can be together."


    Han Xiaoxue chuckled: "if you let Jiang Kaiwei hear it, you must be very angry."


    "I deserve to be angry." Xia Xiaowan does not care to throw the cigarette end in the ashtray.


    Han Xiaoxue looked at the cigarette end and advised her: "Xiaowan, you''d better smoke less. In case your brother knows, it''s time to..."


    "Oh! Are you bored, "Xia Xiaowan frowned slightly:" say, what did my brother take to buy you at the end, do you want to look at me like this for him? "


    "Well --" Han Xiaoxue said slowly, "he promised to give me a German piano."


    "Do you really have a deal in private?" Xia Xiaowan''s face was full of surprise: "is it true? Xia Nanze really... "


    "No," Han Xiaoxue patted her with a smile: "I asked him to pay attention to the piano for me. He said that the domestic piano was boring and had the opportunity to make a German one for me."


    "You want to buy a piano and tell me why you want him?"


    "I''m not looking for him specially, or I have a chat, so..."


    Xia Xiaowan was even more surprised: "do you often chat? Keep in touch with me


    "No, no," Han Xiaoxue did not know how to blush, and quickly waved his hand: "he came to me to ask about you, and then talked a few more words like this, not what you think."


    Xia Xiaowan looked at her suspiciously, and the corners of his mouth slowly bent up: "not what I thought? What red face are you? Did you treat my brother... "


    "Nonsense," Han Xiaoxue pretended to be angry: "no more nonsense, no more play with you."


    Xia Xiaowan sighed and said: "although he is my brother, I have to advise you that it is a fire pit. You must not jump into it. In the end, you should not end up forever. This hatred will last forever."


    Han Xiaoxue laughed and pointed to her: "you can really, forget about it. Don''t drop the book bag. Be serious." she calmed down a little. "With Lei Yajing''s personality, you hit her today, she will not give up. Besides, Jiang Kaiwei stands behind her. You should be careful."


    "I''m afraid she won''t move," Xia Xiaowan said with disapproval. "I''m waiting for her."


    "No, if you let your brother know that you are involved with Jiang Kaiwei again, then..."


    "Well, don''t always talk about my brother. I won''t let him know. Besides, Jiang Kaiwei certainly doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with my brother. As long as you don''t say anything, nothing will happen." Xia Xiaowan jokingly said: "otherwise, I''ll sell you, and I''ll give you that piano."


    "Forget it, in case your brother knows..."


    "Stop, you''ve become a mantra." Xia Xiaowan waved his hand and said, "the weather is so good, let''s go shopping."


    They settled their accounts and walked slowly along the street. Sunlight from the branches and leaves leakage down, shining brightly on the ground, the wind from the leaves, shaking a golden spot on the ground, like a group of fluttering butterflies.


    The sun is warm, the wind is still cold, and the tip of my nose is red. Xia Xiaowan put his arm in Han Xiaoxue''s arm and walked slowly.


    A long time ago, they often went shopping hand in hand, chatting and chattering all the way. At that time, she was young and beautiful, noble and elegant, and was the favorite girl admired by everyone.But it was at that time that she went astray and never recovered!


    In fact, the past was not all unbearable. She remembered very clearly that once she took Jiang Kaiwei''s arm and walked in the shade.


    Jiang Kaiwei picked her up at the back door of the school, leaning against the door, and his slender figure cast a long shadow on the ground. She saw from a distance, ecstatic, want to run past, but feel not reserved, but slowed down the pace.


    The road across the school gate is not very wide. It can only be two cars side by side. However, the trees on both sides are growing very well and covered with green shade. It is rolling and beautiful like a landscape picture in a postcard. At that time, she was still a romantic little girl, and forced Jiang Kaiwei to walk under the shade of the tree.


    Jiang Kaiwei has never had patience. Somehow, she agreed. She was so happy that she gave him a kiss on his face. Then she took her arm in his arm and walked slowly. It was the late summer and early autumn. On sunny afternoon, some trees had yellow leaves. Occasionally, one or two leaves floated down. They whirled around in the air like a beautiful butterfly, dancing in the end On her head.


    Jiang Kaiwei reached out to brush the fallen leaves for her, and his warm fingers gently crossed her head, as if pulling the string in her heart.


    So she stopped and looked up slightly, half shy and half encouraging. Jiang Kaiwei''s fingers reached her chin. He held it and bowed his head. He kisses gently. His hot lips are like two small fish. They slide on her lips. They are all green. Such kisses have already made people confused. She is a little nervous. She tightly clutches his clothes around his waist


    He was not patient, so he didn''t even kiss for a long time. At the moment when she looked up, she could clearly see the anger on his face. He was always moody in front of her, so she always played carefully and never dared to provoke him. She just didn''t understand why he could be angry with a kiss?


    He seldom kisses her. She remembers that the first time she was in Hawaii, they raised a bonfire on the beach at night, drank and danced, and was extremely crazy. She was the first time to participate, so she felt fresh and had a kind of inexplicable pleasure. She was dancing vigorously. She was caught by someone''s neck. The male breath came to her face. Her heart was pounding, almost jumping out of her throat Keep that scream down, because it''s him. It''s Jiang Kaiwei. He kisses her.


    At the same time, she took away her first kiss, along with her heart. From then on, she lost her heart and became possessed. She went to hell step by step. She began to suffer for more than ten years. Such a long time was endless, and there was no end. Finally, there was only despair


    Later, although they met, he became more and more indifferent to her, and even didn''t want to touch her. He also hated her touching herself. Her heart gradually became desolate, but she was not willing to let go. So he quarreled with him for a long time. She is lonely and sad, depending on others alone haggard, but he still appears in the entertainment news of major newspapers. During that period, he was very keen on chasing stars, almost sweeping a large area, such as new stars, jade girls, young women and models. They were only two or three months long, or even less than a week. His news covered the newspapers and the Internet, and no one was able to catch up with him for a moment. And she sat at home sad, tearful to the computer.


    Now in retrospect, only sigh. At that time, he was young, too naive. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, as if laughing at the irony of the past.


    Han Xiaoxue saw it and asked her, "what are you laughing at for no reason?"


    "Nothing," she squinted at the sun. "It''s a good day."


    "Yes, it''s really warm in winter. I haven''t been in the sun for a long time." Han Xiaoxue hands in the sun to turn around, "the temperature rises, will not be cold again, finally is to see a little spring shadow."


    After an afternoon of shopping, they had a good harvest and went to eat the self-help hot pot. When they came out again, the night was bustling, and the street lamps were shining like pearls, one by one, wearing a long string, extending all the way to the end.


    When she was about to finish eating, Xia Xiaowan called the driver to pick her up. As soon as she came out, she saw her car stop by the side of the road. Because Han Xiaoxue''s home was in another direction, she asked the driver to send Han Xiaoxue home first, and then turn back. In this way, she took a big circle, almost half of the city. She leaned back in her chair, put her hands in her coat pocket, and looked out at the night scene.


    On the side of the seat is full of paper bags, are the spoils of shopping in the afternoon, as expected, will let her heart feel better. But now quiet down, Han Xiaoxue''s words are very clear in her ears: I didn''t expect Lei Yajing to stay with Jiang Kaiwei for so long.


    He is so impatient that he can endure Lei Yajing''s kind of big chest and brainless woman all the time. She bit her lips and thought that Jiang Kaiwei still liked Lei Yajing.

 Chapter 249

    Busy days always pass quickly. Gu nianbin has been back from the United States for more than half a month, and the war situation with Jiang''s family is still in a sticky state. Although he did not lose, the fund was still stuck in it. There was a gap in the funds of some operation projects, which were stripped off one by one. It was difficult to maintain the status quo, not to mention making money.


    Shao Baiqing went to Gu nianbin''s office and threw a stack of bills on the table: "look at it. It''s all for money. My mouth is dry, but people still don''t do it. It used to be very easy to talk. What''s the matter with credit? A group of villains who have fallen into trouble!"


    He puffed a cigarette and took two puffs before he sat on the chair.


    Gu nianbin picked up the stack of bills and looked at them carefully. He was not as angry as Shao Baiqing. When he saw the last one, he arranged the list on the table and put it aside. He said, "I looked at it. It''s impossible to pay all the bills. 30% is OK. I''ll give them a reply and see if they want this 30% or not?"


    Shao Baiqing spits out a mouthful of smoke, "it can only be like this. When the company was running well, I didn''t feel that one by one, like a chain reaction, came to ask for money. It seemed that Gu''s family would soon collapse. At the beginning, we begged us, but now we don''t see the form right now. We''ll become another face immediately. After the company''s good luck, let''s see how I deal with these snobs! "


    "Forget it, it''s all for their own interests. It can be understood that shopping malls are like battlefields, and they can''t make a wrong step. Most of them rely on Gu''s family for a living. If Gu''s family really breaks down and the payment can''t be collected, they may be doomed."


    Shao Baiqing flicked the ash, "there is no news in the United States that day? Are they afraid? "


    "The Yankees are very clever and never fight uncertain battles. Although they have coveted Jiang''s overseas subsidiaries for a long time, they do not have full confidence and dare not open fire easily. Moreover, they also see that in terms of strength, we are not Jiang''s opponent."


    "Is this the way to wait?" Shao Baiqing sighed: "if only we could cut off Jiang''s North American line. When the time comes, Jiang Kaiwei will definitely call back the funds. Then we can counterattack and unite with the Yanks to make Jiang suffer


    Gu nianbin said: "the plan is good, but the plan will never change quickly, so it is urgent. In addition, Jiang''s family has sued us for breaking the contract. The court will accept the summons in a few days. When the time comes, you will be responsible for coordinating such matters. This lawsuit usually lasts for at least half a year. However, this time, the government will certainly intervene, and the ecological Park project will not stop. Jiang has to advance money first. By then, Jiang Kaiwei will not have enough bullets. "


    "Time, all need time, but it is this period of time that makes people anxious. Without money, a lot of projects have to stop there. People at the bottom have complaints. People are in a state of panic. It''s impossible for Gu to go on like this. "


    Gu nianbin pondered for a moment and said, "from this month, the salary of the senior management will be reduced by 20%, and the salary of the staff will be reduced by 10%. The expenses will be reduced. If you don''t want to do something, you can leave. Those who are willing to stay with the company to tide over the difficulties will have a big red envelope at the end of the year as long as the company operates well. "


    "I think it''s OK," Shao Baiqing said. "I''ll ask the personnel to send a notice later." He looked at Gu nianbin carefully and suddenly asked, "how long have you not seen Du Xiaoxian?"


    "Two days and a month to go." Gu nianbin could not see any expression on his face, "what do you want to say?"


    Shao Baiqing laughed twice: "I thought you couldn''t leave Du Xiaoxian all day, but I didn''t expect that the performance was good. Can you bear it?"


    "I can''t help it. Even if it''s for her, I have to stabilize the company first. Otherwise, those old people on the board of directors and my parents can''t spare her? The Xia family wanted to make a deal with her, thinking that without Xia''s help, I would not be able to turn over, "Gu nianbin snorted," I''ll show them how I turned over without Xia''s help. "


    "Yes, if you have faith." Shao Baiqing said: "I made a rough calculation. Jiang Kaiwei took about 3% of the chips during this period, which is not a threat to us for the time being."


    "Only three percent?" Gu nianbin raised his eyebrows: "my estimate is 5%. Is he intentionally doing it or do I overestimate his ability?"


    Shao Baiqing burst out laughing and said, "I used to think that Jiang Kaiwei was so arrogant and arrogant that he offended many people. Now even Shen Li says that he is resourceful and secretive, and can''t figure out what kind of medicine he''s selling in his gourd? After all these years, he has been hiding deep enough! "


    "He is resourceful, and we are not vegetarians," Gu nianbin said faintly, "take a step to see a step, see the move to break up."


    Shao Baiqing knew that he didn''t want to talk anymore. Maybe he mentioned Du Xiaoxian and touched his mind, so he picked up the stack of lists and left.


    Gu nianbin leaned on the back of his chair, pinched his eyebrows and breathed a weary sigh.


    How can I not miss her? But what can I do? It''s just a waste of time. It''s OK in the daytime. There is always something I can do to dispel my missing. But at night, I miss you like a shadow. Wherever I go, there is her shadow. Every smile seems to be engraved in every corner of the room. He had no choice but to have a sandbag installed in the side hall on the second floor. When he missed her, he would hit the sandbag one by one until he was exhausted and sweating. He took a bath and fell down on the bed. Only in this way could he sleep in the light of the sky.Not every night. Sometimes when he wakes up in the middle of the night, his habitual touch on the edge is empty. When he wakes up, he knows that she is gone, so he holds her pillow in his arms. There is her breath on the pillow, and there is a faint smell of grass on the pillow. Smell, smell, slowly can also sleep in the past.


    He knew where she was and that she would come back soon. Although she said she could go to him, he restrained himself from seeing her. He was afraid that once he met, he would forcibly bring her back and tell her how much he thought of her.


    But he can''t. He knows that he can''t. If he does that, all his previous achievements will be wasted. He can only try to control himself, save time, and do everything possible to make the battle come to an end quickly, so that he can see her quickly and let her come back to him again.


    Turn on the phone, there is no information. He repeatedly points to open, still did not have, finally is disappointed.


    Just separated, she will send him a text message, tell him that he is very good, learned to cook which dish, also said that later can cook for him to eat. He did not return, not a word. No need to go back. She should know how much he thinks about her.


    He stayed in the United States for a period of time, and gradually there was no text message. He was busy lobbying Americans at that time, but he ignored it for a moment, but he didn''t care. He was worried that he couldn''t get her words. After coming back, he ran to her residential area several times impulsively, but he stopped at the intersection, sat in the car and pulled a few hair, and finally managed to control his own feet.


    I can''t see it. I can''t see it until the day of victory.


    He turned to the phone book and looked at the number one, which was marked with baby. There were her pictures in the small circle. When he thought about her, he could only open it here and look at her silently to comfort her.


    But today I miss her very much, I really miss her very much. Even if I listen to her voice, it''s good for him to listen to her voice. His fingers are falsely pressed on the number, and his heart seems to be in a state of chaos. He seems to be nervous. He has not been in touch for a long time. He is afraid. If his fingers are empty, he can''t fall down for half a day.


    He looked at Du Xiaoxian in the small circle and took a deep breath. He felt that his heart beat was not so fierce. He just seemed to have made some major decision and resolutely pressed it down.


    There was a long beep in the phone, each with hope, as if it would be picked up at any time, but only three rings, he immediately hung up.


    I don''t know why, or afraid, inexplicable fear, even palms are sweating, sticky, finally put the phone down.


    Du Xiaoxian looks at the mobile phone and blinks. Why doesn''t it ring? It just rang three times. Why did it stop? Did he have the wrong number? Or


    She said he could come to see her, but Gu nianbin didn''t come once. If he didn''t come, it didn''t mean he didn''t miss her. It must be that the company''s business was too difficult for him to get rid of. But the message he sent, he did not return, it should be that he did not pay attention to it. He still had her in his heart, so he called her wrong number.


    Separated for so long, this is his only expression, ring three bells, that''s all.


    If it''s not the wrong number, she thought, what does that mean?


    Du Xiaoxian was in a mess and couldn''t think clearly. She only knew that even if the bell kept ringing, she would not answer it. She decided to learn from her bitter experience. There was no room for turning around, and she did not regret it.


    In her heart, Gu nianbin, who was like a God in her heart, could only be at the top of the world forever. Even if she was to go down to the 18th floor of hell and suffer from inhuman torture, she would not regret it.


    In this life, she has got too much, no one will be happier than her, that is to die for him, she is also happy.


    Du Hua Yue came over and shook his hand in front of her: "wake up, Hello, wake up. It''s not as good as it is. It''s just a bell."


    Du Xiaoxian embarrassed to put away the mobile phone, angry: "Why are you still at home, do not go to work?"


    "Am I in your way at home?" Du Hua Yue did not have a good look at her: "Xiaoxian, you can''t do this, I bet, as long as you think bin comes to you, you will surely go with him."


    "No, I''ve made up my mind this time. Tell me more... " She put her hands across her stomach. "That''s almost the plan."


    "Don''t mention your broken plan," Du Hua Yue was even more angry when he said this: "you didn''t frighten me to death. You sneaked into my room in the middle of the night. Tell me about it in advance."


    Du Xiaoxian blushed, "Oh, don''t mention it, you still mention it."


    "Well, I won''t mention it any more," Du Hua Yue said slowly. "When do you plan to go to Gu nianbin, I think it''s better to go sooner than later. The weather begins to warm up, so you can leave as soon as possible."


    "Wait a little longer. Xia Xiaowan said it would be safer to wait a little longer."


    "Why do you listen to that woman Du Huayue said angrily, "she''s not a good person. She''s actually counting me in."


    "I know I have wronged you," Du Xiaoxian said softly, "but I really can''t help you. Brother Yue, no one can do this for me except you."


    "All right, stop. Don''t mention it again." Du Hua Yue put the key into his bag: "I''m gone. You can cook by yourself. Don''t eat noodles all the time. It''s not that there is no food.""I see. You don''t have to worry about me." Du Xiaoxian went to the door to see him off. Seeing Du Huayue step downstairs quickly, she closed the door, leaned against it, closed her eyes, and opened it for a long time, but a line of tears fell

 Chapter 250

    The green light on the sidewalk turned on. Xia Xiaowan pasted his hot cheek with his hand and walked quickly across the street. A car stopped in front of the traffic lights suddenly turned on the snow-white headlights. She was so surprised that she put her hand in the first gear. She had no time to think. She only heard the sound of knocking on the accelerator, and the car rushed towards her quickly.


    Xia Xiaowan panicked and ran to the opposite side quickly, but it was late. The speed of the car was very fast. In a blink of an eye, he arrived at the front of the car. At that time, a dark shadow came and wrapped her, rolled on the spot, and could not help avoiding it.


    Xia Xiaowan''s scream has not stopped, the black car has already been flying away.


    She fell to the ground so quickly, but Xia Xiaowan was not hurt. She completely fell on the man''s body, except for the skin on her hand, which was prickly and pungent.


    Quickly sat up, regardless of their own, to see the mat in her body under the man, of course, that strength is a man, but, she momentarily frozen, how is he?


    Grateful words stagnated in the mouth can not say, just Leng Leng looking at him.


    Jiang Kaiwei frowned and said, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    "If you have nothing to do, stand up and press me..."


    Xia Xiaowan woke up and quickly got up. Jiang Kaiwei slowly sat up and put his hands on the ground. Just as he wanted to stand up, he took a cold breath and fell back, as if he had been hurt somewhere.


    Xia Xiaowan looked at him coldly and asked gruffly, "how are you?"


    Jiang Kaiwei pulled up his trouser legs to check his ankle. "It seems that my foot has been twisted."


    "And your driver? Tell him to take you to the hospital


    "I don''t use the driver," Jiang Kaiwei took out the car key from his pocket and pressed it in front of him. Nearby, a black car flashed its lights. "My car is there. Help me up. I''ll go by myself."


    Xia Xiaowan really didn''t want to touch him, but how to say that they had just saved themselves and left him on the ground like this, she couldn''t do it. He had to bend down, grab Jiang Kaiwei''s arm and pull him up.


    As soon as Jiang Kaiwei stood up, he immediately took his arm out of her hand, as if with a sense of disgust. Xia Xiaowan turned his eyes angrily. It was he who begged himself to pull him up. He pretended to be disgusting!


    Jiang Kaiwei limped to the car. Xia Xiaowan noticed that he hurt his right foot, so Can you still drive? She followed up silently and watched Jiang Kaiwei open the cab door and said, "can you still drive like this? Don''t crash. "


    Jiang Kaiwei raised his mouth and said with a sarcastic smile, "I don''t want to crash. I don''t bother you."


    "I don''t worry about you. I''m afraid you''ll bump into others. No one deserves to let you hit." I couldn''t help but snatched the car key from him and got into the driver''s seat. "


    JIANG Kaiwei probably knew that he couldn''t drive like this, so he didn''t speak. He limped around the front of the car in silence and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Xia Xiaowan started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove into the middle of the road.


    Both of them were silent. The air seemed to be seeping with glue, slowly solidifying and making people breathless. Xia Xiaowan finally couldn''t help but say, "don''t think you saved me, I will appreciate you! I will only hate you in my life


    Jiang Kaiwei''s face was as heavy as water. He looked straight ahead and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter."


    "In fact, do you regret that you saved me?"


    "No, I''m not a person who can''t help others. Saving people is just an instinct. I don''t care who is saved."


    In fact, he has saved her three times, but what about that? Compared with the pain she suffered, it was nothing, and she would not accept his love!


    She sneered: "even if you save me a hundred times, I still won''t appreciate you."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Jiang Kaiwei, supporting himself to change his posture, with his weight on his left leg. "We all know that I hate you, and I don''t need the love you owe me."


    "If you hate me, why save me?"


    "I didn''t know it was you."


    Xia Xiaowan but cold hum: "save also can kill again."


    Jiang Kaiwei''s voice was deep: "although I hate you, I''m not going to kill you."


    "You''ve done it once." Xia Xiaowan turned his head and looked at him coldly: "don''t you remember? Maybe tonight is a good opportunity for you and me to die together


    Jiang Kaiwei was silent, but suddenly reached out to control the steering wheel. The car didn''t slow down, and a beautiful tail flick on the road straightened the body again.


    Xia Xiaowan looked back, scared out of a sweat, almost hit the guardrail, if really hit the past, the opposite car to avoid, it must be a car crash.


    She was flustered in her heart, but she refused to give up and sneered: "what? Or are you afraid? "


    Jiang Kaiwei said faintly, "you just want me to die. There''s no need to bury myself."


    Xia Xiaowan turned to look at him again. Jiang Kaiwei murmured, "look at the road!"


    Maybe he was guilty. Xia Xiaowan was scolded by him, but he didn''t refute it. He drove the car honestly.Late at night is always quiet, the light of the street lamp spread out, like soft satin, warm to comfort the people who come back at night.


    Xia Xiaowan''s eyes were directly in front of him. He held the steering wheel tightly in both hands and frowned slightly. But his eyes were not as cold as before. He looked thoughtful. Instead, Jiang Kaiwei suddenly said, "why do you always go home so late?"


    Xia Xiaowan said, subconsciously, "what?"


    Her tone was normal, as if she were talking to a friend. Jiang Kaiwei was a little stunned, and his voice did not slow down: "why do you always go home so late?"


    Xia Xiaowan quickly glanced at him: "you don''t need to worry about this. I wonder why I always meet you? You''re not watching me, are you? "


    "I''ll watch you when I''m sick." Jiang Kaiwei leaned lazily on the back of his chair: "don''t drive so fast, it''s going to be speeding."


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t say anything, but he lifted his foot slightly and slowed down.


    After a while, Xia Xiaowan began to speak again: "I hear you are fighting with Gu nianbin?"


    Jiang Kaiwei replied with her words just now: "you don''t need to worry about this either."


    "It was not my turn to worry," Xia Xiaowan said indifferently, "but Gu nianbin is the one who wants to marry me. Do you think it''s none of my business?"


    Jiang Kaiwei hummed and laughed twice and sarcastically: "people have proposed to you in public? A fool talks about dreams. "


    Xia Xiaowan is full of self-confidence, eyebrows light Yang: "do not believe to see!"


    Jiang Kaiwei''s indifferent expression changed subtly, like a leaf falling into the water, rippling with gentle water lines. He suddenly thought that he saw Xia Xiaowan come out of the hotel that morning. After that, he asked the driver to check that he was really with Gu nianbin. His hands were clenched and his eyes became gloomy. He even breathed heavily. He seemed to be enduring something.


    Fortunately, he had already arrived at the hospital. Xia Xiaowan parked his car on the front terrace and left the key to Jiang Kaiwei. He ignored him and went straight in to find a nurse to deal with his wound. After all, it''s grazed, and there''s dust on the ground. Just in case, it''s better to remove the poison.


    Sitting in the treatment room, watching the nurse skillfully disinfect and wipe the powder for her, Xia Xiaowan suddenly felt funny. It was rare that they could stay in the same car and say something peaceful. He didn''t blow his beard and stare, and he didn''t shout and kill.


    It''s just a little uneasy. I met him several times in the evening. Is it really a coincidence?


    Is Jiang Kaiwei aware of her intentions, so she has been sent to watch her? He is a man who can do such things.


    But he was so rich and powerful that he didn''t even pay attention to Gu nianbin. Was he still afraid of her failure?


    Trance, as if to hear the cry of the baby, vaguely, listen to not really, is not here next to obstetrics and gynecology? So there was a baby crying, but her heart suddenly and violently jumped up, her face gradually turned white, and her head was sweating. It was as if she was ill and staggered to her feet.


    The nurse looked at her face and asked, "Miss, do you still have any discomfort? Do you want a detailed examination? "


    She did not say a word, but pushed aside the nurse and walked out as if someone were chasing her behind her.


    But just out of the door was stopped, is another nurse, "you are with the person just now, this list trouble you to pay a fee."


    She looked at the nurse in dismay, only saw her lips wriggle, but could not hear what she was saying. She was very anxious. She pulled the nurse aside and said in a hurry: "let me go, please let me go quickly!"


    The nurse looked at her strangely. At this time, the nurse who disinfected her also came out and said, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? We can help you


    "No, you can''t help me, no one can help me!" Xia Xiaowan suddenly got hysterical and tore his hair: "let me go, I can''t stay here, let me go!"


    Two nurses were terrified by her appearance. One said, "you look at her here. I''ll go to the doctor."


    The other one was nervous and said, "go ahead, she seems to be stimulated by something."


    The nurse ran away quickly, and the remaining nurse tried to comfort her: "lady, calm down, what do you want to say, you can tell me, I can help you."


    Xia Xiaowan hammered his head hard, as if the pain was not good. The shrill cry echoed in the silent corridor, which seemed a little terrible.


    The nurse went up to catch her hand: "Miss, don''t do this. What can you say! Everyone will help you. "


    Xia Xiaowan was so crazy that he threw off the nurse''s hand and ran straight against the wall.


    The nurse let out a cry and quickly tried to hold her, but only pulled her sleeve. A group of people rushed to the front. Jiang Kaiwei, who sprained her foot, ran in the front. Because the nurse pulled it and slowed down, she just ran into Jiang Kaiwei''s arms.


    The situation was so swift and violent that Jiang Kaiwei hurt his foot. He didn''t stop and almost fell down. Fortunately, the people behind him helped him.


    Jiang Kaiwei grabs Xia Xiaowan and shakes: "wake up, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "Xia Xiaowan looked at him, suddenly grinned and pointed at him. His voice was pathetic: "you murderer! Give me back my life! Give me back my life! And... " With her teeth and claws, she clawed at Jiang Kaiwei''s face with her sharp nails.


    People nearby quickly caught her, and the doctor said, "come on, take it in and inject tranquilizer."


    Several nurses forced Xia Xiaowan into the treatment room, only Jiang Kaiwei stood there, he didn''t understand, how could a good person suddenly be like this?

 Chapter 251

    This year''s spring came very late, but it came after all. As if to make up for her late arrival, the temperature rubbed up a dozen degrees. Almost all with the meaning of early summer. The sun is shining, the leaves are green and the flowers are blooming. After shaking off the heavy cotton padded clothes, we are in a better mood.


    Except for Du Xiaoxian, she sat in the room with a sad look and looked out of the window in a daze. Du Huayue came back yesterday to tell her that one of his stock speculators had let go of Gu''s shares. He also said that if Gu failed, it would collapse in minutes.


    Du Xiaoxian read newspapers every day and knew that what Du Hua Yue said was not sensational.


    She couldn''t wait any longer, she thought, really.


    At this time, the sun has been some hot, like a small hot wire in the face, there is a slight burning pain. She pulled her head back from the window and picked up her mobile phone to call Xia Xiaowan.


    Hang up the phone, her heart seems to be more relaxed, because the pressure in the heart of the heavy stone is finally moving away. It''s just She sighed, and there was the toughest hurdle to pass.


    In the afternoon, Du Hua Yue came back and heard her decision. After a long silence, he said, "you have a good idea. This time you really want to break up with him."


    "I think so," Du Xiaoxian nodded firmly.


    "Well," said Du Hua Yue, "I will accompany you."


    "Well," said Du Xiaoxian, "wait for me downstairs. If, "she hesitated for a moment, and immediately became firm again," there will be no problem. "


    "Well, I''ll book the ticket and you pack up," Du Hua Yue glanced around the room. "It''s not too long to live here anyway. It''s better to leave earlier."


    Although Gu nianbin missed his little girl very much, he was involved in a business war and was perfectly separated. He only wanted to calm down the war quickly so as to take Du Xiaoxian back.


    So when he saw Du Xiaoxian come to look for him, he was surprised at first, and then he was happy. He resisted not to look for her, but she could not resist looking for him.


    President Gu''s face, which had been gloomy for a few days, finally showed a smile and opened his arms to hold her.


    Du Xiaoxian''s body flashed and dodged. Gu nianbin was stunned. Only then did she find that Du Xiaoxian''s expression was wrong. She didn''t look happy when she saw him.


    "Xianer, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Du Xiaoxian stood there with his head down, but soon he looked up and said seriously, "I want to talk to you."


    Gu nianbin rarely saw her like this, and he did not feel funny. He stretched out his hand and pulled her: "come on, what do you want to talk about?"


    Du Xiaoxian gently shook off his hand and sat down on the sofa, holding the bag tightly.


    Gu nianbin felt that she was a little strange and said with a smile: "you should be so careful. Let Zhou Ting make you a cup of tea."


    "No, I''ll only delay you for a few minutes," Du Xiaoxian said softly. "I''ll leave after the talk."


    Gu nianbin finally felt that something was wrong with her. He sat down opposite her and said, "OK, what do you really want to say?"


    Du Xiaoxian did not speak, and quietly took out a list from the small bag and handed it to him. Gu nianbin confusingly takes over, it is a hospital laboratory test sheet. Before he can read the small characters on it, he can see a blue box with the word "positive" printed in it.


    Gu nianbin''s heart jumped, thinking it was Du Xiaoxian''s illness. He went to see the line of small characters, which said urine test, pregnancy, 4W.


    He looked up to see Du Xiaoxian: "this, this is..."


    "I''m pregnant." Du Xiaoxian said quickly, "the child is not yours."


    Gu nianbin blinked, as if he didn''t understand: "what do you say? Say it again


    "I''m pregnant. The baby is not yours." Du Xiaoxian opened a pair of bright big eyes, and said again.


    Gu nianbin heard a buzzing sound. It seemed that something was broken in his mind, and then there were five thunders, which made him lose his mind and burn all his internal organs


    Du Xiaoxian is pregnant, the child is not his! Is that possible? Is she kidding?


    But his hands kept shaking, and the test sheet fell to the ground. He looked down to pick it up, but he didn''t pick it up for a long time. Du Xiaoxian reached out to pick it up and put it on the tea table.


    "You lied to me, didn''t you? You''re kidding me, aren''t you? "


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip and didn''t say a word. He just shook his head. She was also afraid and looked at him timidly.


    "Good!" Gu nianbin tried to calm himself down: "even if what you said is true, tell me what is going on? Whose child is it? Who killed you? Tell me, I''ll take care of it! okay? Tell me! " He kept swallowing, trying to calm himself down.


    "No one hurt me," Du Xiaoxian was still numb with a face: "I volunteered, separated these days I repeatedly thought, we are not suitable together, all the people are against, we are really not suitable. I am an unknown person who always brings disaster to you. When I don''t show up, you are good. When I come, your life is in a mess. Brother a Yue is right. We are people of two worlds. We are destined not to be together. Even together, we will not be happy. ""So, this child belongs to Du Huayue?" Gu nianbin raised his eyes to look at her. His red eyes made people feel terrible.


    Du Xiaoxian trembled with fear, and his body instinctively shrank into a ball, and his finger bone was blue and white. But she still said, "yes, my aunt made an agreement with my second aunt a long time ago. When I grew up, she would give it to brother a Yue. Later, he came out to join the army. She was afraid that he would open his eyes and despise me, so she didn''t mention it, but I know it. Brother a Yue has always liked me and protected me since I was a child. I also like him. I think I will be happy when I am with him. "


    "Do you like him?" Gu nianbin asked aggressively, "what about me?"


    "I like you too," Du Xiaoxian said seriously. "Maybe brother a Yue can''t give me all these things you gave me, but if he can give me a stable life, we will live a little harder and earn money by our own labor, but we will live a stable life."


    "Aren''t you sure you''re following me?" There were two small flames burning in his dark eyes.


    Du Xiaoxian lowered his head and shook it. His voice was very light, but it was clear to his ears: "following you, I always feel like a dream. I''m afraid that one day, this dream will wake up, and then I will become nothing. You''ve given me so many good things that I can''t count, but they don''t belong to me. " With a sigh, she went on, "I find myself getting greedy, greedy for all the good things. I''m afraid that one day I can''t extricate myself from infatuation with all this, and my dream will be broken like a mirror. Therefore, I have always been in fear and panic. I have no sense of security. I am afraid that you will not want me one day. I am afraid that your family will not allow me. I am afraid of this and that. I want to behave better and let everyone accept me, but I can''t. I am afraid of strangers and panic. I don''t know anything. Everyone laughs at me and looks at me with different eyes. Although I don''t say it, I care about it in my heart. "


    She looked directly at him, and there was a trace of expression on her wooden face, as if expecting: "it''s really tired to be with you, so let''s break up."


    Gu nianbin has been quietly listening, listening very carefully, the violent ups and downs of the chest slowly subsided, only between the eyebrows can not cover up the weariness.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that earlier?"


    "Because you are kind to me, I can''t give up." Du Xiaoxian said: "I walked through twice, but every time you found me back, I was very good at your side, but also very depressed. The clothes you bought are not suitable for me. I can''t get into your circle of friends. I can''t live your life like that. Now you can hide me, but in the future, will you hide me all my life? "


    "In fact, I like a simple life. If you are not president Gu, you are just an ordinary person. If you have an ordinary job, we can get married and have children like ordinary people. We have a small family of our own. But you are not. You are the favored son of heaven. You have responsibility and morality. You shoulder too many things, but I can''t help you. On the contrary, it will make trouble. So... "


    "So you want to abandon me again? Is it? " Gu nianbin''s voice was bitter and astringent, as if squeezed out of the teeth.


    Du Ren''s face was pale and red in the eyes. Gu nianbin looked in the eyes, but only bitter. Like someone with a big wooden hammer hammering his heart, the continuous dull pain spread from the bottom of his heart to the whole body


    "I''m sorry," Du Xiaoxian just gently vomited such a sentence. But let Gu nianbin more miserable.


    He suddenly sneered: "do you think you can cheat me? Did my mother or Xia Xiaowan come to you again and use money or something else to blackmail you away from me? "


    "No, they haven''t come to me. I''ve thought a lot about it. I''ve been alone for a long time, and I want to have a home. Brother a Yue promised to take me away. We will have a small home of our own. He goes out to work, and I take care of my children at home. I live a simple life. That''s what I want."


    Gu nianbin silently picked up the test sheet and stared at it for a long time, but he was still unwilling: "are you sure this child belongs to Du Huayue?"


    "Yes, it''s very clear. It''s only around. It''s only after you''ve left you. Last month I also came to a period of vacation, this month has not come, to check, just know is pregnant. So, I think it''s better to make it clear to you. "


    Gu nianbin''s heart sank to a bottomless abyss. He remembered that although he wanted it almost every night, Du Xiaoxian was still young and was afraid of her suffering, so he took measures all the time. Du Xiaoxian and his wife did not have an accident for half a year, and after they came back from Yawan, he did not ask for her. It''s been three months since I came back from Yawan. My child is only one month old. It''s obviously not his!


    Thinking about bin stiff there, suddenly flustered, shortness of breath, pale face terrible, as if something in his tight, let him breathless, tightly entangled him.


    Half ring, he just glared a pair of red eyes, murmured: "you are really cruel!"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t dare to look at him directly. He lowered his eyes and said, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 252

    He suddenly raised a glimmer of hope in his heart, rushed to catch Du Xiaoxian''s arm and said eagerly: "look at my eyes, you can''t cheat me, you never tell lies, look at me!"


    At last, he was almost roaring. Du Xiaoxian raised his head slowly and frowned slightly, because he hurt her a lot. But her eyes were calm and her eyes did not dodge. Her big eyes were still as clear as a stream.


    She said slowly, "you know I won''t tell lies, and I won''t cheat you. I can''t cheat you either. I really don''t want to go on like this. Even if Gu''s OK this time, your family still won''t let us together. Do you want to make the master angry again? "


    "You''re worried about them, aren''t you? You don''t want to embarrass me, do you? " Gu nianbin wheezed and gasped, and the breath of her nose was as hot as fire.


    "No, I just don''t like complexity," Du Xiaoxian tried to resist the pain on his arm: "with you, there are always people who come to me. Xia manyin, Xia Xiaowan, maybe there will be others in the future. In addition to your family, I really can''t cope with it. I just want to be simple, even if I''m as lonely as before. I can''t adapt to your world, so... "


    "So you want to escape, don''t you?" Gu nianbin clenched his teeth: "you still can''t face it bravely, can you? You want to leave me in trouble, don''t you? You are a coward! When Gu Shanshan comes to you, you surrender immediately. My mother comes to you and you surrender. You never think about me. You say that you like me and you want to be brave for me. It turns out that you are deceiving! "


    "I''m sorry," Du Xiaoxian''s voice went down, "I didn''t want to cheat you. I tried hard, but I can''t, I really can''t do it. I''m a very ordinary girl. I shouldn''t have set foot in your world, so I''m wrong..."


    Gu nianbin slowly released her and fell back on the carpet. His fingers trembled and picked up the cigarette box on the table. He took out a cigarette and stuck it in his mouth. However, he didn''t ignite it. His face was at a loss and helpless, as if he was a abandoned child.


    Du Xiaoxian has been biting his lips and clenching his fist tightly. His fingernails are deeply pinched into his skin, but he doesn''t feel pain because there is a place where the blood is dripping and shocking. He can''t bear to look directly at himself. Sweat on the back, the cold line straight down, cold pain stabbing bone, fall to the most painful place, and become a piece of flesh and blood.


    Tears have been trembling in the fundus of the eyes, but once again let her force back, can not cry, she must not cry, can not be weak, has not ended, for him, and she, must not cry!


    Slowly put out his hand and put the test sheet into the bag. The man''s cold and sharp eyes flashed over: "leave it, I''ll check it. If I find you cheat me," he squeezed out word by word from his teeth: "Du Xiaoxian, you''re dead!"


    Du Xiaoxian then put the test sheet back on the coffee table and said calmly, "you know I never tell lies. You''d better not check it, so as not to feel uncomfortable again." She stood up. "I''m done. I''m going."


    Gu nianbin also stood up and watched her walk slowly towards the door. Her thin body seemed to be too delicate and timid, which made people feel pity for her.


    "Xianer," he called to her, and his painful eyes were still attached: "if what you said is true, then, as long as you are willing to stay, all the problems will be handed to me." his voice was shaking: "I will handle them all, OK?"


    He abandoned his dignity and almost forced himself to a desperate situation to beg Du Xiaoxian not to leave.


    Du Xiaoxian stood there, looking very calm, in fact, her whole process is almost calm, not a drop of tears. Gu nianbin knows it''s wrong. Du Xiaoxian is almost strange. This is not his little girl.


    Sure enough, Du Xiaoxian shook his head: "don''t you know yet? He didn''t force me. I volunteered. It''s easy to be with him. It''s troublesome to be with you. I just like simple life


    "Well," Gu nianbin''s voice was hoarse: "what about our feelings?"


    "I still like you," Du Xiaoxian shook his head dejectedly: "but I also like him, as long as it is good to me, I like. You''d better forget me She turned decisively, opened the door and went out.


    The door was like a slow motion picture in the movie. When it was closed slowly, he could see Zhou Ting, who was sitting outside, raised her head and was slightly surprised. Then she walked out with her thin figure, and gradually lost her trace in the narrow light. Finally, the door closed.


    Gu nianbin stood in a daze. What happened? The sun was shining out of the window, but he felt cold, as if in the snow. Looking around, there was a white thing on the ground. When he picked it up, it was the cigarette that was in his mouth. I don''t know when it had fallen on the ground. He put the cigarette in his mouth again, but he couldn''t find the lighter everywhere, but he couldn''t find it anywhere. There was nothing on the table, in the drawer, in the cabinet, on the shelf, under the tea table


    Zhou Ting in the door probe, a look of panic at him: "boss, what are you looking for?"


    He lifted up in a daze, and suddenly saw a mess in the room. I don''t know when, all the things fell on the ground, the drawer was open, the cabinet door was open, and he, standing in this mess, had dull eyes and dumb voice. He said, "do you have a lighter? I can''t find mineZhou Ting came in, picked up the silver lighter from the ground and handed it to him.


    "Thank you," he said politely, lowering his head to light his cigarette, but he coughed.


    Zhou Ting quickly brought the tea to him. Gu nianbin took a drink, pressed down the cough, and said, "thank you."


    Zhou Ting did not dare to make a sound and squatted down to clean up the house. When Du Xiaoxian went out, she knew it was wrong. Never before had a little girl come out with that kind of expression. Gu nianbin stood in the door, her eyes full of pain and despair. At that moment, her heart was almost seized. Her superior boss, who had always been the boss who had never changed his face when Taishan collapsed, how could he despair? For a moment, she suspected that she was wrong.


    But the noise came from the room, like Gu nianbin throwing things and crackling. She was frightened and finally calmed down. She opened the door and looked inside. Sure enough, the room was in a mess like a war. But her most adored boss is standing in the middle of the room, a helpless look on his face. See her heart suddenly sour cold.


    "Don''t pack up. Get out." Gu nianbin took a few puffs of smoke. As if he had regained consciousness, he suddenly turned and walked to the window.


    Downstairs, Du Xiaoxian''s thin body dragged a long shadow in the sun. Du Huayue, who was waiting by the roadside, rushed to meet him. Du Xiaoxian was naturally in his arms, as natural as he was to him.


    She really liked him. Gu nianbin frowned, bit the cigarette end, and punched the glass. Zhou Ting, who was about to go out, covered her heart with her mouth open. Fortunately, it was double-layer toughened glass. Otherwise, it would break the glass.


    Zhou Ting suddenly has a kind of intuition, Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian must have happened more serious than the company crisis, otherwise the boss will not look like the sky collapsed. She slipped out and ran to the window of her office.


    Seeing this, she almost screamed. Du Xiaoxian was held by a man and was walking to the bus stop on the street.


    This Blatantly What happened? Zhou Ting can''t believe her eyes. Du Xiaoxian abandoned Gu nianbin and was with other men?


    She thought about all kinds of possibilities of Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian, but she didn''t think of this one. In her consciousness, Du Xiaoxian was the weak side. Only she was abandoned or separated. How could she have expected that she abandoned Gu nianbin first, and in the most difficult time of the company, the most innocent and kind-hearted girl did such a shocking thing. It''s unbelievable!


    No wonder that bin is so desperate, he loves her so much, loves her to the bone, melts in the blood, loves them to envy, in the end, but in vain


    Zhou Ting is very sad. She scolds Du Xiaoxian as a little white eyed wolf. She is blind, has no conscience and is shameless She could think of all the derogatory words over, the heart just a little comfortable. Angry is a little bit, but she is more worried, what should the boss do? What about her peerless boss?


    I was really angry, and started to scold Du Xiaoxian from the beginning to the end with the words I just thought of: little white eyed wolf, blind, heartless, shameless


    Gu nianbin a boxing out, the glass is not broken, but the hand is painful. It turned out that the ancients said that ten fingers linked to one heart was true, and the pain swam along the vein and spread to the heart. It was as if there was a sharp sword that cut his whole body open. He watched his heart split in two. The blood was dripping, but the pain made him unable to breathe and almost suffocated.


    He had never been weak. His legs were soft and his hair was dizzy. He held the window frame with his hand. His eyes were staring at the two figures. If the eyes could blow fire, he would burn them to death 100 times, no, 1000 times, 10000 times


    Ten thousand times is not enough to quench his anger! She said that she would go out and stay for a while, so that he could concentrate on the company''s affairs. She said that she would stay well and wait for the news of his victory. She said it all, but when he racked his brains to turn the company over, when he wanted to finish the war early and pick her up, she went to someone else''s bed! It''s a joke. It''s a big joke. He thinks about the love that bin has worked so hard to maintain. It turns out that it''s just a joke!


    Really very tired, he can no longer support, along the wall slowly slide down, a buttock on the ground.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly hot. When he saw that the cigarette box was not far away, he bent over to take it and shook it in his mouth. But what about the lighter? Why is the lighter missing again?


    He began to look, lying on the ground looking around, and finally found it under the table, but it was gold, not just the one just now, but it could also be used. He was a little pleased. He pointed and puffed out a small blue flame. It seemed that he was dancing. He looked at it for a long time, then lit his cigarette and smoked stiffly.

 Chapter 253

    Seeing Du Xiaoxian come out of the building, Du Huayue rushed to meet him: "how about it? Is it all agreed? "


    Du Xiaoxian gave a cry and took Du Huayue''s arm. His whole body leaned up. His voice was low: "brother a Yue, my legs are soft and I can''t walk. Take me out of here quickly. I''m afraid he will see us upstairs."


    Du Huayue did not dare to look up and walked quickly to the bus stop with Du Xiaoxian in his arms.


    After turning the corner, Du Huayue let her go: "OK, it''s OK here. He can''t see us."


    But just as soon as he let go, Du Xiaoxian slipped down and called out feebly: "brother Yue."


    Du Hua Yue was so scared that he hugged her again. Instead of taking a bus, he took a taxi, put Du Xiaoxian in the back seat of the car, and then sat on it by himself. Du Xiaoxian leaned against him: "how are you doing? Is there something wrong? "


    Du Xiaoxian hung his head and leaned on his shoulder without saying a word. He could not even smell his breath. After a long time, she took a big breath, and then she took a breath, as if she had been holding her breath for too long.


    Du Hua Yue was also upset. He took her in his arms and patted her on the back: "I know you feel bad. If you slow down, you will pass."


    "Brother a Yue," Du Xiaoxian clenched his sleeve, and his voice was soft: "he is very sad, his appearance is ugly, I...."


    "I know, it''s OK. It''s all over. Xiaoxian, you are great. You have done it, and you will be better in the future... "


    "I feel bad." Du Xiaoxian hammered hard at his chest, and his voice almost choked: "it''s really hard!"


    "I know," Du Huayue quickly grabbed her hand. "If you feel bad, you can cry. If you cry, you will be OK. Xiaoxian, you can cry out!"


    Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth wide, tears rolled down silently, and suddenly he felt like rain! She was really miserable. The bloody heart was hurt by a handful of salt. Her throat was blocked and she couldn''t breathe. She just wanted to die immediately


    She was holding her head against her head and crying like a beast on her forehead.


    The driver in front of him glanced curiously from the rearview mirror and finally couldn''t help saying, "are you in trouble? The little girl is very sad


    However, no one answered him. Du Hua Yue''s face was black, and his thick black eyebrows wrinkled together. He seemed extremely angry.


    Gu nianbin didn''t care whether he was hurt or not. But Du Xiaoxian was so miserable that he felt uncomfortable. His eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. He was so tired as to be a soldier. He never said anything. But now he could not stand it. The tender little girl was crying silently in his arms. It took a long time for him to breathe again. He was worried that if he didn''t come back, he would really shut up. Had to keep patting her back, good voice coax: "don''t cry, Xiaoxian, all past, don''t forget you are not a person now, so crying is not good for children It will be afraid... "


    Du Xiaoxian''s body was shocked and gasped for breath. His voice was intermittent: "don''t cry, I won''t cry..."


    However, she couldn''t stop her tears. She was so anxious that she didn''t breathe. She choked and coughed violently. Du Huayue was so anxious that he wanted to jump. One hand was in front of her to let her lean down. The other hand gently brushed her back to give her a free hand: "breathe slowly. Don''t make yourself good or bad. Since it''s decided, you should be strong. Xiaoxian, you can do it, but you didn''t just now Is it well done? I''m scared downstairs, I''m afraid you''ll show some flaws, but when you come out, I know you''ve done it... "


    Yes, she did. Du Xiaoxian coughed again and finally stopped. She thought that she could not do it. As long as she was facing him, she would become weak and melt into his dark eyes. She would not tell lies. Her eyes would dodge and her face would be red. He would surely see that she could never tell lies in front of him.


    However, she did, even she did not expect that those words were so natural and fluent that they really seemed to be the words in her heart, and even she had to believe them. It turns out that cheating is not as hard as you think. The most difficult one, she broke through!


    Shao Baiqing pushed the door in and saw Zhou Ting sitting in a daze. He walked over and patted her heavily on the shoulder.


    Zhou Ting was startled, but only patted her chest and glanced at him.


    "Secretary Zhou, the company is now facing a big enemy. As the Secretary of the president, you should be absent-minded at work. Shouldn''t you?"


    Zhou Ting did not like the usual retort, expression light, as if disdain with him.


    Shao Baiqing asked for a boring, some chat up, coughed and went to Gu nianbin''s office: "is your boss in there?"


    Zhou Ting''s reaction was very quick, and he stopped in front of him: "general manager Shao, the boss is not seeing guests now."


    "Am I a guest?" Shao Baiqing is a little funny. He goes around her again.


    Zhou Ting stopped again: "general manager Shao, or you will come to him later. The boss really doesn''t want to see people now." In fact, Gu nianbin did not have any orders, but Zhou Ting felt that he would not be in the mood to see anyone at this time.


    Shao Baiqing was surprised: "what happened to the bottom?""Boss he," Zhou Ting some embarrassed appearance, or according to the truth said: "the mood is not very good."


    "Then I will enlighten him." Shao Baiqing pulls away from her and reaches for the doorknob.


    Zhou Ting is anxious, but she doesn''t care too much. She drags Shao Baiqing''s arm back.


    Shao Baiqing is even more strange because of his relationship with Gu nianbin. He felt something strange, seriously asked Zhou Ting: "read bin, what happened to him?"


    Zhou Ting has been dragging him into the corridor, only a sigh of relief, "this time can kill the boss."


    Shao Baiqing was impatient and growled in a low voice: "Oh, come on, what''s the matter? You want to kill me? "


    "I guess," Zhou Ting looked around and said to Shao Baiqing, "Du Xiaoxian broke up with the boss."


    "Ah?" Shao Baiqing opened his eyes and said, "no? She''s gone again? Isn''t Gu nianbin going to find her again? This little girl is too ignorant. What kind of chaos does this kind of time add? "


    "It''s nothing to leave," Zhou Ting said indignantly, "the key is that she left with other men."


    Shao Baiqing was even more surprised: "in just two months, she found a new boyfriend? Who is it? "


    "Far away, I didn''t see it clearly. Anyway, he was a man, tall and thin, very young. After Du Xiaoxian went down, they walked together in arms."


    Shao Baiqing is still a little suspicious, "are you sure they broke up?"


    "Eight or nine can''t leave ten," Zhou Ting hummed: "I should have stopped her if I knew she was here to have a showdown with the boss. When she came out, she was calm, but the boss looked ugly. Then she smashed things inside and lost her temper. I''ve never seen him like that, so you''d better not go in and let him be quiet in it. "


    After listening to Zhou Ting, Shao Baiqing was silent, frowning and pacing along the corridor. His shoes made a dull sound on the smooth floor tiles.


    After going back and forth for two times, he stopped and said, "pay more attention today. I''m afraid he won''t be able to think about it. Call me immediately if there''s anything wrong. There can''t be no one watching the stock market."


    "But," Zhou Ting said in embarrassment, "the boss won''t let me in. I... "


    Shao Baiqing glared at her: "do you usually lie down on the crack of the door or do you lie down less?"


    Zhou Ting embarrassed smile, said: "then I go first."


    Shao Baiqing nodded and looked thoughtfully at the door closed by Zhou Ting. He knows Gu nianbin''s feelings for Du Xiaoxian. If Du Xiaoxian really breaks up with him, it will be the end of the world for Gu nianbin!


    He thought again and again, it would be good to divide it. What''s good about that heartless little girl? It''s better to marry Xia Xiaowan. In this way, Xia will help, and the company''s predicament will be solved easily.


    Gu nianbin still kept that posture. He leaned against the wall and looked at the room in a mess. He didn''t understand how things turned out to be like this?


    Du Xiaoxian was not around. He was not involved. He devoted all his heart to his work. He wanted to end the battle early and take back his little girl as soon as possible. But suddenly, someone told him that all this was meaningless.


    His hopes, his expectations, were all in vain!


    In front of him, the wonderful life he was looking forward to disintegrated and turned into dust, which was taken away by the wind. There was nothing left but him, lonely and desperate!


    His heart was aching, one after another, and the pain made him sweat on his back. He slowly propped up the wall and went to the rest room to lie down.


    He was so tired that he needed to sleep. Maybe he would wake up and realize that it was just a dream.


    Without even taking off his shoes, he fell on the bed, dragging the quilt to cover himself.


    Zhou Ting pasted it on the door for a long time, but there was no sound inside. She bent over the crack of the door and searched all corners of the room. There was no gu nianbin. She was surprised and thought of Shao Baiqing''s words and quickly opened the door to enter.


    The room was still a mess, with holes in the carpet against the wall and a pile of cigarette butts on the side. It seems that she has to change the carpet for the president''s office again. But where did the man go? The large glass on the ground was intact, and there was no possibility of falling from the building. Then, she was shocked again. Suddenly, she thought of something terrible. She quickly walked to the bathroom to unlock the door. There was no one inside.


    She looked around and went to the door of the lounge to hear the sound, which was silent. She gently opened the door lock, and saw Gu nianbin lying on the bed. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tiptoe into, quietly for him to take off the shoes, quilt cover, and then tiptoe back to the office, began to clean up the things on the ground.


    During the whole process, she didn''t dare to make a little noise. She cleaned up to the tea table. Seeing the test sheet there, Zhou Ting covered her mouth in surprise. Could she Is it possible that It''s impossible


    I see. No wonder the boss''s eyes are so desperate that he is wearing a green hat!


    Zhou Ting was so angry that she wanted to smash the things she picked up on the ground again. She scolded Du Xiaoxian in her heart: Little bitches!

 Chapter 254

    Gu nianbin had a long sleep and had two dreams in succession.


    In his first dream, he was running in the jungle, and there were wild animals chasing after him. He didn''t dare to see what it was. He only heard the leaves and branches whirring behind him. It must be a huge beast. He ran as hard as he could. The wind cut his face like a knife, which made him hurt. The branches cut his arm open, and the blood poured out. He was in a great mess, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    Finally, he couldn''t hear the sound behind him. Looking back, he found that there were no wild animals behind him. He stopped, gasped heavily, and continued to walk forward. There were weeds higher than people in front of him. The long green green looked very moist. He went to cut the grass, but he could not think of it. The beast stayed there, opened his mouth and swallowed him.


    He woke up, wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the white ceiling blankly, but for a moment, he fell asleep again.


    This time, he dreamt that Gu was bankrupt. He was forced by his creditors to jump out of the building. Under the gloomy sky, he stood on the top of the 30 story building, and the dark clouds ran fast, as if it were going to rain. His white shirt was puffed up by the wind and his hair was flying.


    There were many people standing at the bottom to see how he used his death to thank the world.


    He stood in silence for a long time. The people below saw that he didn''t jump for a long time. They immediately started to make a noise and yelled: "jump! Jump


    "Why, don''t you dare to jump?" The voice was behind him.


    It was Jiang Kaiwei. Du Xiaoxian was standing beside him. Her eyes were still so clear, like a stream in the mountains, but her smile But with sarcasm.


    His face turned white and his fingers trembled at her: "you How could you... "


    "That''s right," Jiang Kaiwei laughed. "Without her, I didn''t beat you so fast. I didn''t expect her to be so useful. "


    He ignored Jiang Kaiwei, just staring at Du Xiaoxian and asked painfully, "have you ever loved me?"


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him indifferently, "I don''t love anyone, I only love money!"


    I see. Everyone said that he was obsessed with the idea of abandoning business for a woman, and finally got this land.


    It''s his fault. He''s so wrong, so wrong!


    Despondent, there is nothing to worry about in this life. He no longer looks at her. He turns around, jumps and falls in the air


    He was awakened again and sweating again. He rubbed his hands carelessly and sat up from the bed. The curtain was half open, and the sunlight penetrated into the room.


    In the golden sunshine, there are countless powder angstroms. After watching for a long time, every dust is like dragging a slender tail, which changes its track endlessly.


    He put on his shoes and walked slowly into the sunshine. At the foot is the world of mortals. Looking down from such a high place, pedestrians are like ants, cars are like matchboxes, and the road is like a long training belt. Everything is so small. However, he looks at it indifferently and looks at the real and cruel world.


    Just thinking, isn''t that true? Is everything just his imagination?


    All of a sudden, his world collapsed. Are these fake?


    He used to touch the cigarette box, but he didn''t touch it. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that everything in his office was the same as before. All the things were put in the original place. The ground was clean and the crystal ashtray on the table was spotless.


    It''s just his imagination. It''s really just a dream. He cheered up and walked out briskly.


    Yu guangpiao to the small list on the tea table, he stopped, staring at the thin paper for a long time, finally walked over, slowly picked up.


    Two big words in the seal: blue.


    Everything just now flowed into his brain like a tidal current. Every picture clearly remembered Du Xiaoxian''s indifferent face and calm tone. Finally, he abandoned his dignity and begged her to stay. In exchange for her saying, "I am voluntary!"


    How ridiculous that she should have volunteered! Of course, she is voluntary. Although she is so thin and weak, no one can force her to do what she doesn''t want to do. When she is stubborn, even he can''t.


    He was holding his hand in a burning palm.


    He stood there, as if thinking, frowning, with a heavy look. I don''t know how long, he finally spread out his palm, opened the ball of paper, spread it on the tea table, every fold is carefully smoothed, careful playing chess, like treating a fine art.


    Then he folded it carefully and put it in his pocket. He picked up his coat and put it on. He walked out of the door quickly. Zhou Ting heard the door ring and quickly stood up and said, "boss, I bought you lunch. Now..."


    He waved a big hand: "do not eat, ask Xiaoding to wait for me downstairs."


    Zhou Ting opened her mouth and said only one word: "good".


    Seeing Gu nianbin leave in a hurry, she ran inside and took a look. Everything was well placed in place, except for the test sheet. It was clear that he had taken the tea table.


    Gu nianbin went to the hospital on the test sheet, which is a large public hospital.He took it directly to the gynecology department, found the guide desk and asked the nurse, "is this your list here?"


    The nurse took it and looked at it carefully and said, "yes. Just the day before yesterday, "she seemed to suddenly think," I still have a little impression. She''s a pretty little girl. Any questions? "


    "She came alone?"


    "No, with her boyfriend, tall and thin, very energetic."


    Gu nianbin asked again: "is it a month pregnant?"


    The nurse pointed to the 4W on the test sheet and said, "it''s written on the list. Can it be wrong?"


    Gu nianbin turned around and left without saying a word, which made the nurse puzzled. In fact, because Gu nianbin was a beautiful man, she was willing to say a few more words. Otherwise, she would be too lazy to talk nonsense. But the beautiful man didn''t even say thank you after he asked. Forget it. For the sake of beauty, he didn''t care about him.


    Just as another nurse came by, she asked, "ah, Zhenzhen, a little girl came to do the early pregnancy examination two days ago. Do you remember that? It''s the one you praised her for her beautiful eyes. She also has a tall and thin boyfriend... "


    Zhenzhen said, "remember, what''s the matter?"


    "How many weeks of pregnancy is on her list?"


    Zhen Zhen frowned and thought about it carefully and said, "it''s been ten weeks! I found the list for her


    "Four weeks or ten weeks?"


    "Ten weeks, I remember very well. what''s wrong? "Jiajia"


    Jiajia tiptoed to look at the other end of the corridor. Gu nianbin had been gone for a long time. She shook her head and said, "forget it, I still wanted you to see a handsome man."


    "What handsome man?"


    "Just now, a handsome man came to me with Du Xiaoxian''s test report and asked me if it was our list? Is it four weeks pregnant? I didn''t notice it, so I said it was. "


    "Oh," Zhenzhen was worried. "Is there something strange in the middle? Shall we call the police?"


    Jiajia chuckled: "you are silly, pregnant women know it from themselves, who knows what their relationship is, so much for what!"


    Zhenzhen''s nurse nodded: "that''s the same."


    When Gu nianbin returned to the car, his face was even more ugly. Xiaoding didn''t even dare to return. He asked him in the rearview mirror, "where are you going now, young master?"


    "The company." Gu nianbin said two words, then fell on the back of the chair and closed his eyes.


    Finally, a glimmer of hope was dashed. He asked himself in his heart, what to do? What should I do? What should he do?


    When she came, she was mentally prepared. Du Xiaoxian never told lies. Besides, she was timid. She did not dare to cheat him on such a big matter. She can go to him and leave the test sheet, which has already explained the problem.


    He did not give up his heart until he arrived at the Yellow River, and he had to come to prove it. Now, the cruel facts are in front of him, and he can''t help but believe it.


    After all, it was hopeless. Everything was just in vain. It was just his wishful thinking. In Du Xiaoxian''s heart, he was just a good person to her. Because he treats her better than others, she likes him and is willing to stay with him. He gives her a good life, but also brings her all kinds of troubles: Xia manyin, Xia Xiaowan, his family, worldly eyes


    So she got bored and turned and threw herself into another man''s arms. It turns out that she has no heart, as long as she is good to her, no matter who, as long as she is good, she can go with that person.


    And he was stupid enough to love her with his whole life. Boil their own painstaking efforts, and finally come to such an end! He is the saddest man in the world! The most ridiculous person! The stupidest man!


    He burst into laughter. The more he laughed, the louder he became. Even he felt funny. It was really funny


    Xiao Ding heard the strange laughter in front of him. He almost stopped suddenly. He looked at him from the rearview mirror. He was flustered and didn''t dare to ask. When the young master came out of the hospital, he seemed to kill people. Now It''s like eating people!


    Can''t the company really do it?


    He sped up the speed in silence. He had to send the young master back to the company as soon as possible. In case there was something on the way He can''t take responsibility. At least the company has secretary Shao and Zhou!


    Seeing that the company was approaching, Gu nianbin suddenly said, "go to the river."


    Xiaoding said, "the company is ahead."


    Gu nianbin doesn''t speak. Xiaoding turns the car head to the river. However, he complains secretly. Going to the river shows that Gu nianbin is in a bad mood. He really doesn''t want to be cannon fodder!


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. The sun was fierce. Gu nianbin opened the door and went out. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "give me the cigarette."


    The car is generally equipped with cigarettes, Xiaoding then took a box of cigarettes together with the lighter to him.


    Gu nianbin walked down the steps of the river bank and stopped there half way. Then he sat down and lit a cigarette.


    Xiaoding was afraid that he had something to do. He quietly came out of the car and went to the river bank to see it. Under the scorching sun, Gu nianbin''s figure is very lonely. Xiaoding can''t see his face. He can only see the light blue smoke curling up and cover Gu nianbin. How fierce can he smoke? Xiaoding thought, this method will get pneumonia?But he just stood on the top and watched silently. He didn''t dare to make any noise. His uneasiness was magnified. He had never seen the young master like this, but what happened?

 Chapter 255

    When Gu nianbin returned to the company, his face was very calm. Shao Baiqing was just talking with Zhou Ting. Seeing him come in, he said with a smile, "where have you been?"


    Gu nianbin did not answer him, only asked: "how is the situation today?"


    "It''s a little strange today," Shao Baiqing said, "in the morning, Jiang Kaiwei actually stood still. I don''t know what bad ideas he''s holding back?"


    Gu nianbin''s heart moved, but he didn''t speak. Shao Baiqing said, "but in the afternoon, he took action. Although he didn''t attack much, he always defended and didn''t let us take back the lost chips."


    Gu nianbin was suddenly angry: "don''t finish speaking. What do you want to do with half of it?"


    He seldom gets angry with Shao Baiqing so seriously that Shao Baiqing is stunned. Gu nianbin has already entered his office before he returns to his mind.


    Shao Baiqing, puzzled, blinked and asked Zhou Ting, "is he angry about this?"


    "You know what he''s like today." Zhou Ting sighed: "have you eaten yet? Why don''t you go in and ask him, show your concern and find yourself a step down the road. "


    "I didn''t go in until I was sick," Shao Baiqing curled his lips. "You should care about you. He is just lovelorn now. He needs warmth most. You can comfort him, maybe..." Shao Baiqing picked her eyebrows.


    Zhou Ting was so angry that she threw at him with the folder: "Mr. Shao, are you interesting? A good friend is lovelorn, you still say sarcastic words, really inhumane! Next time I''ll talk to Nina and let her take care of you


    "Don''t mention it," Zhou Tingyi Nina, Shao Baiqing raised his hand to surrender: "she can''t be angry now, she has to keep happy every day, otherwise my son was born a gas bag."


    Zhou Ting chuckled and said, "thanks to you, you still have a fear. Otherwise, no one can cure you! " Then she started to worry, worried at the door of Gu nianbin''s office: "the boss is so poor!"


    Shao Baiqing also got serious and said, "as I told you in the morning, pay more attention to him and call me if you have something to do. It''s gone. "


    Zhou Ting suddenly felt that she had a great responsibility and nodded cautiously.


    When Shao Baiqing got out of the door, she took the rice to the microwave oven in the tea room, and wanted to send it to Gu nianbin. She just stood at the door, and she was a little timid. After hesitating for a while, she knocked on the door three times. Usually, she always knocks twice and pushes the door in. Even if Gu nianbin doesn''t answer in the room, she doesn''t miss it. Gu nianbin never talks about her, but it''s different today, so she does according to the rules.


    There was no sound inside. Zhou Ting looked at the lunch box in her hand, hesitated for a moment, and then knocked three times. This time, Gu nianbin quickly said: "come in."


    Zhou Ting heart a joy, quickly pushed the door in: "boss, have not eaten, I give you hot rice."


    Gu nianbin''s expression is a little strange. He looks at her like a stranger. The look is very frightening. Zhou Ting is in a panic. She really doesn''t take the opportunity to flatter, nor does she send any warmth as Shao Baiqing said. She just, just feels sad, just can''t bear, just wants to do something for him.


    In fact, he only looked at her for a few seconds, or even shorter, but Zhou Ting even breathed disorderly. Her eyes dodged, wondering if she wanted to find an excuse to go out.


    Fortunately, Gu nianbin said faintly: "put it down."


    Relieved, she quickly put down her lunch box and said, "eat while it''s hot." Finish saying to feel oneself again superfluous, hastily backed out.


    Gu nianbin opened the lunch box and looked at it. He did not move it. He covered it again. He turned his chair to the side facing the window. He was in a daze.


    He was thinking about a question. Why did Jiang Kaiwei stay still this morning? Is it because Du Xiaoxian? Because Du Xiaoxian accepted the conditions, the Xia family forced Jiang Kaiwei to stop. Why are they not allowed to recycle their chips since they are closed? What''s the point of holding those two or three Baxian in your hand?


    Sitting on the river bank, he was determined to dig Du Xiaoxian out of his heart. However, as soon as he heard Shao Baiqing''s words, he immediately lit up a glimmer of hope, which he didn''t even notice. What''s the significance of holding on to this trace? Even though Du Xiaoxian really accepted their advice for his good, she was pregnant with someone else''s child! This is the most fatal blow to him!


    I still remember that Shao Baiqing broke up with Nina. Everyone thought that Shao Baiqing was because of Nina''s unknown child. At that time, he also thought, what if this happened to him? At that time, there was no answer, because he believed that Du Xiaoxian could not betray him, and he was complacent that his little girl was simple and would never have such a mess.


    But reality gave him the loudest slap in the face. He was completely knocked out!


    He was in such a daze until it was time to get off work. My mind is in a mess. I can''t think of anything clearly. I just don''t want to think of anything, but I can''t help you not to think about it. Do not want to do not mean that they do not exist, they are just hiding in a corner, when you relax your vigilance, come out of the blue.


    The sky gradually dark down, like ink drops in the water slowly rippling open, light yarn general spread everywhere.Zhou Ting probes into the door several times, and only sees Gu nianbin''s back every time. She stealthily lies over the crack of the door in the afternoon and knows that he has been in such a daze all afternoon. In her heart, she is just sad and helpless. If she can, she really wants to catch Du Xiaoxian and throw it in front of Gu nianbin and ask her to plead guilty. But after finding the test sheet, she has no idea.


    The child in Du Xiaoxian''s belly is definitely not the boss''s, otherwise the child with the boss can''t go with other men!


    She silently stayed outside for another hour. Finally, she knocked on Gu nianbin''s door. Gu nianbin looked back at her and was surprised: "you haven''t left yet?"


    Zhou Ting see Gu nianbin look very normal, said: "just finished, is about to leave, if the boss has nothing to tell me, I will leave work."


    "Come on, I''m fine." Gu nianbin said a light, turn back and look out of the window.


    Zhou Ting''s mouth moved, some words to the mouth did not come out, gently took the door, packed things and left.


    It''s getting darker and darker. It''s like adding ink to the water and thickening it. A little farther away, covered in a blur, can not see really. The street lamp gradually lights up, like a string of pearls winding toward the end of the road.


    Gu nianbin suddenly felt a little hungry. He didn''t eat at noon. Now it''s time for dinner again. He turned his chair back to his desk and opened the lunch box that Zhou Ting sent in. The rice was hard and the food was cold, but he actually picked up chopsticks and ate it with relish.


    A family of his kind is somewhat fastidious and fastidious in eating, but on this evening, he almost wolfed down as if he had not eaten for many days. He soon ate up the whole box of food. Then contentedly pulled a paper towel to wipe his mouth.


    After eating and drinking, he put on his coat and went out the door to see Xiaoding sitting in Zhou Ting''s office. Xiaoding usually stays in a special cab, and will park his car downstairs on time when he is off duty. If Gu nianbin leaves late, he will come up and wait.


    But Gu nianbin obviously forgot him and saw him in a surprised way: "what are you doing here?"


    Xiaoding''s expression is more strange, said: "I wait for the young master to get off work."


    Gu nianbin said, "I don''t need a car. Go back and pick me up at home tomorrow."


    Xiaoding knew that he was a little strange today, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions, but he stood still and asked Gu nianbin to go first. He stayed behind, turned off the light and locked the door.


    Gu nianbin also had no place to go, but to find a place to drink, so he deliberately did not drive, nor let Xiaoding follow, in order to avoid having a bad drink.


    While sitting in the bar, he was still thinking that with a new number, Xia Xiaowan would not be able to find him again. Even if he was drunk, he would be OK!


    He was sitting at the bar this time. It was about eight o''clock when the bar was coming in one after another. His face was raw and no one noticed him.


    He drank one cup after another. First of all, rum was not strong enough. Then he changed it to pure vodka. He took a big mouthful and scratched his throat like a knife, bringing a burst of quickness and feeling. That''s the so-called pain and happiness. In fact, he seldom drinks vodka. He thinks that the wine is too strong and strong. But now, only vodka makes him feel happy.


    It''s hard wine, but the more you drink it, the colder he sends out.


    The bartender has been busy serving drinks to serve guests. He doesn''t notice the guest sitting in the corner of the bar. He just gradually feels wrong because he asks for drinks too fast. In fact, there is nothing wrong with him. He has worked here for many years and no one has seen anyone. It''s just a sad man who comes to get drunk. He has seen many such people, and they are very welcome. When he was about to get drunk, he turned on his mobile phone to find friends to clean up the mess. He didn''t make less money and didn''t bother. Why not?


    However, the cold air from the man made him uneasy. He took advantage of the opportunity to deliver the wine. He looked at it carefully. His face was not ferocious, and his face was calm. He was not like a wanderer, but like a son of a rich family. He was born with a noble spirit. But the cold air seemed to the bartender to be murderous, as if suddenly he would take out his gun and bang two times, killing someone. It''s not that they haven''t had a gunfight in this kind of place.


    The bartender thinks the guest is really suspicious and calls the manager secretly. The two men stood aside and whispered a few words. Just as the guest reached out for the wine again, the manager personally delivered it to him, glanced at it carefully, and felt a thump in his heart. How could it be him?


    The manager didn''t recognize Gu nianbin because he had been here for a drink, but the news about his proposal last time was so strong that he was deeply impressed. In addition, Shao Baiqing, the general manager of Gu''s family, was a frequent visitor here. Once they came back, they talked about it. Shao shook his head and laughed. His words seemed helpless to his president''s amazing action.


    The manager knows that Gu''s family and Jiang''s family are fighting each other recently, which is related to their wealth of 10 billion yuan. It''s strange that he is not bothered by his drinking method. In case something happens here, he can''t bear the responsibility. After thinking about it, I still called Shao Baiqing.

 Chapter 256

    The bartender has no longer dared to give Gu nianbin wine, but Gu nianbin only raises his eyelids coldly. The bartender''s small heart trembles, and involuntarily pushes the wine in front of him, but his heart is secretly anxious. How can I call out and the person who should come hasn''t come?


    The manager had no choice but to persuade him: "Mr. Gu, you''re almost drunk. If you drink again, you''ll be drunk."


    Gu nianbin said coldly: "you just buy wine. What does it matter if I am drunk or not?"


    A word choked the manager. Yes, what does it have to do with him? He can''t say that he is afraid that Gu nianbin drinks something good or bad here. Come on, it''s not a curse! He didn''t dare to say that.


    However, the manager was also surprised that Gu nianbin should be a bit tipsy after drinking so much alcohol. However, his face was as usual, his speech was clear and organized, and his eyes were not red. Instead, he was a little dark and frightening. He did not look drunk at all. The manager almost suspected that there was something wrong with this batch of wine. He didn''t feel half drunk after drinking like this. He had numerous wine readers in recent years, and he had never seen such a person as Gu nianbin.


    When Shao Baiqing arrived, he didn''t come alone. Shen Li followed him.


    Shao Baiqing clapped Gu nianbin on the shoulder and said, "nianbin, why don''t you call me when you drink? Isn''t that interesting? "


    Gu nianbin doesn''t even look at him. He shakes Shao Baiqing''s hand and drinks again.


    Shao Baiqing didn''t mind. He sat down beside him and said, "it''s boring to drink alone. I''ll drink with you with Lao Shen." he patted the table for wine.


    Shen Li smiles and sits on the stool.


    The bartender brings the wine over. Shao Baiqing holds the wine and wants to touch Gu nianbin''s glass. Gu nianbin ignores him and drinks his own. Shao Baiqing''s hand is stagnant. He has to run into it by himself, turns around and touches Shen Li again. Then he takes a sip of the wine.


    Shen Li stretched his neck over Shao Baiqing and asked Gu nianbin, "general manager Gu, how is the recent war situation? It seems to me that Jiang Kaiwei intends to slow down the pace. You might as well take the opportunity to integrate funds to counterattack and surprise him, so as to save some of the situation. "


    Gu nianbin turned his head and looked at him as if he were interested: "why should Jiang Kaiwei slow down the pace? Did Xia Nanze make any deal with him? "


    "This..." Shen Li pondered for a moment and said, "as far as I know, there seems to be no such thing. You also know that their relationship is not good. Xia Nanze has never appeared until the shareholders'' meeting. He usually has no contact with Jiang Kaiwei. However, why does president Gu ask so? "


    Shao Baiqing is also thinking about this question: why does Gu nianbin ask? Is it related to Du Xiaoxian?


    Gu nianbin, however, did not answer. He drank the wine in silence. Soon, a glass was found again. He pushed the glass to the bartender and said, "have another one."


    The bartender looks at Shao Baiqing. Shao Baiqing winks at him and makes a silent mouth. The bartender understands and adds a glass of vodka with orange juice to Gu nianbin.


    Unexpectedly, Gu nianbin only drank a mouthful and pushed the glass back: "to be pure."


    Shao Baiqing accompanied him with a smile and coaxed him: "nianbin, pure vodka drinks too much, we add some ingredients, the taste is the same, not so bad, OK?"


    Gu nianbin just sneers, what is injury? As long as you don''t feel sad.


    Obviously, he has exceeded his drinking capacity. Why not get drunk? Drunk can not miss her, do not want her to leave the resolute eyes, do not want her to say that sentence! But why not drunk ah, on the contrary, the more sober you drink, vodka is not drunk, how to? What is he going to do?


    Such a high concentration of wine can be ignited by lighting a fire, but it can''t make his blood boil and excite him. What''s the matter? Is there a problem with the wine or with him?


    He looked at the bartender coldly. The bartender dodged his eyes, poured the wine slowly, and looked at Shao Baiqing.


    Shao Baiqing took the glass and discussed with Gu nianbin: "the last one, you really can''t drink it. If you drink it again, you will have an accident."


    Gu nianbin was silent. He just picked up the wine. Shao Baiqing did not let go. "I will give it to you only after I have promised. If you drink it again, you will have an accident. "


    Gu nianbin can''t help but say, forcibly snatched in the past, Shao Baiqing was angry and glared: "how can you make no sense?"


    Gu nianbin cast a glance at him and finally said a word: "something has happened. Isn''t it enough?"


    Shao Baiqing asked him, "what''s the matter, do you want to talk about it? Don''t look like the sky is going to fall. What''s the matter? Say it


    Gu nianbin''s silence is golden again. It seems that there is nothing but wine in my eyes.


    Gu nianbin didn''t listen to advice and said nothing. Shao Baiqing was very upset. He turned his head and looked at Shen Li. Mr. Shen shrugged his shoulders to show that he was powerless. He may have a way to deal with Jiang Kaiwei, but President Gu, who is not rich in oil and salt, has no way out.


    Shao Baiqing had to be patient to persuade Gu nianbin that his boss, who was an old friend for many years, couldn''t ignore him. However, he could not be moved by his mouth. It was as if he hadn''t heard of it. He completely regarded him as transparent. It''s just one drink after another.


    The music is like the flowing water murmuring, the quiet female voice sings slowly, the way does not finish the world of sorrow, cannot tell the love and hatred, the sound is like smoke, flutters dimly to every corner of the bar.Shao Baiqing was not interested in listening to the song. He searched for words to persuade Gu nianbin. Before he finished speaking, Gu nianbin''s wine was finished, and he pushed it with a cold voice: "have another cup."


    The bartender took the thick bottom wine glass and looked at Shao Baiqing in embarrassment. Shao Baiqing was so angry that he had blue tendons on his forehead. He waved his hand and cried, "give it to him, just drink it to death!"


    The bartender had to pour another glass for Gu nianbin.


    Shao Baiqing was not polite, and hummed: "it''s just that I lost a love with each other. Who hasn''t experienced it? It''s just a woman. There are no flowers in the world. Don''t hang yourself in a tree. What''s better than her is that a little girl makes herself like this. I don''t think it''s humiliating to have a little girl do it like this. I think it''s good to be separated. This kind of woman is heartless. What do you want ? You are stupid, a country girl. You serve her so well. When you see the world, your heart is wild. You say that she is simple and simple! Ah -- "


    Shao Baiqing chattered and talked more and more. Shen Li hit him twice with his arm, but he didn''t pay attention to it. As a result, Gu nianbin punched him in the mouth. The blow was fierce, and the most important thing was that it was as fast as lightning. Shao Baiqing was not on guard at all, and he was hit without hiding.


    A punch like that hit him in the mouth, his teeth were loose and his mouth was covered with blood.


    All the people were in a daze, including Shao Baiqing. He looked at Gu nianbin in amazement. He could not believe that the merciless punch was hit by him. He blinked his eyes, wiped the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and slowly put down the wine cup in his hand.


    Gu nianbin, like nobody else, was still drinking in silence and did not look at him. It seemed that the blow just now did not come from him.


    Shao Baiqing put down his glass, but he didn''t loosen it. He swung it and hit Gu nianbin''s head. He roared: "you''re going to fight me for a woman! What do you want? "


    Gu nianbin didn''t hide. He let him smash it. When it came to a critical moment, Shen Li grabbed Shao Baiqing''s arm: "you know he''s crazy. What do you think of him? We''ll have to wait until he wakes up


    Shao Baiqing was furious and tried hard to get rid of Shen Li. "Let go. He''s crazy. I''ll fight him until he''s awake."


    Shen Li didn''t let go, and his voice also raised: "don''t you think about what it was like when you broke up with Nina? Isn''t it crazy? I can''t understand it


    Shao Baiqing was speechless when he heard this. He was really angry. Gu nianbin hit him with blood in his mouth. He was going to make Gu nianbin blossom on his head. Otherwise, the tone of his voice would suffocate him into internal injury. Good intentions to persuade him to accompany him to enlighten him, but Gu nianbin actually with him under the cruel hand! I don''t want to be a brother at all. It''s really cold hearted.


    Shen Li pulls Shao Baiqing to the bathroom to gargle and check the degree of injury. He is a special soldier and is good at dealing with trauma.


    As a result, Shao Baiqing only rinsed his mouth. The manager came to tell them that Gu nianbin was gone.


    Shao Baiqing was worried again. After drinking so much, don''t go out and make trouble! Gu nianbin is usually the most stable, but this evening he seems to have changed. Even he dares to fight. In case He didn''t dare to think about it. He chased Shen Li out.


    When I went out of the door, I saw no one.


    The road car flow like a river, brush in front of them in the past, the red tail light is bright like a meteor, across a long tail in the night.


    Shao Baiqing then began to worry about Gu nianbin''s car accident. What if he was really upset?


    He always thought that he knew Gu nianbin well, and that he must have been an old friend for more than ten years. But now, he has no bottom in his heart. He is just frightened, just worried and afraid of what will happen to him.


    Shen Li said, "this is not the way. Let''s find it separately."


    Shao Baiqing said: "OK, look separately, found the telephone contact." Sighed, "it''s not a worry!" The rush went to the right.


    Shen Li went to the left. It''s not too late. It''s also the busiest bar street. People are coming and going in the street. It''s not easy to find someone. Shen Li looks east and West, looks at the figure of his back, rushes up and grabs it, but it''s not. He has to say sorry with a smile and keep looking.


    Shao Baiqing couldn''t bear it. He just separated for a while and called and asked, "did you hit it?"


    "I didn''t see it. Let''s find it again," Shen Li said as he spoke on the phone. He craned his neck to look forward. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and said, "it seems that I saw it. I''ll go up and have a look, isn''t it? Hang up first. "


    He ran over a few steps and caught the man who was walking forward with his head down. "Mr. Gu, where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    Gu nianbin raised his head to look at him, his eyes were a little confused, as if he did not recognize him.


    Shen Li feels wrong. Gu nianbin''s face is pale. Even under the street lamp, his face is as white as paper, but his eyes are red, which is quite frightening.


    Gu nianbin and looked down at Shen Li''s hand on his arm: "let go."


    Shen Li of course will not loose, he took out his mobile phone and called, "Bai Qing, found it, come here quickly! Ah -- "


    Shao Baiqing didn''t listen well on the phone, so he quickly turned around and ran in the opposite direction. Shen Li was also hit by Gu nianbin, right?


    Gu nianbin did, but Shen Li was not on guard. At that time, he was on the phone, and his reaction was still slow. Gu nianbin''s fist crossed his cheek. The force was not light, so he gave a cry of pain and immediately played far away.Gu nianbin looked at him indifferently, and then walked forward. Shen Li quickly stopped him: "general manager Gu, where are you going? You don''t want me to send it, but let Bai Qing send it? "


    Gu nianbin is like a person who loses the ability of language. He can only speak with his fist. But this time, Shen Li flashed quickly. Gu nianbin missed his fist and dropped his hand slowly. Eyes straight stare at Shen Li, and then fall forward very slowly, as if the slow motion in the movie

 Chapter 257

    Shen Li watched him fall to the ground and opened his mouth. It took him two seconds to wake up. He ran to see him: "Mr. Gu, how are you? Gu nianbin, wake up, Gu nianbin... "


    The crowd of onlookers gradually gathered around and talked about it. Some people said, "call 120 quickly."


    Someone asked, "dead?"


    "Did you get sick?"


    "Fight. It seems that they are fighting."


    "That''s 110."


    Listening to these noisy voices, Shen Li was upset. He touched Gu nianbin''s face. It was cold. Touching his hand was also cold. He was shocked. After touching Gu nianbin''s neck, he felt warm and warm. His pulse was beating, but he was powerless.


    Shao Baiqing also arrived at this time. Seeing a group of people surrounded there, knowing that it was not good, Shao Baiqing quickly separated the crowd and got into it. He saw Gu nianbin lying on the ground, Shen Li squatting on the edge, and was pinching his benevolence.


    Shao Baiqing roared: "did you hit him?"


    "Why did I hit him? I immediately called a car to the hospital. I suspected he was poisoned."


    "Poisoning?" Shao Baiqing was shocked: "how can you be poisoned? What poison did you get?"


    "Alcoholism, come on, it''s too late for the brain hypoxia to become a vegetative person," Shen Li yelled at him, and then roared at the crowd: "all get out of the way, get out of the way, let him breathe!"


    The onlookers, however, echoed and stood far away.


    Shao Baiqing calls a taxi and stops at the side of the road. Shen Li carries Gu nianbin on his back and puts it in the car. The car goes forward quickly. Knowing that it was to save people, the driver did not speak, and rushed through the lights.


    Shao Baiqing thumbed up the driver: "pay me a fine." Then he took out a business card and threw it on the front desk.


    "It''s important to save people," the driver said with a smile


    Soon after arriving at the hospital, the car drove directly to the emergency room. Shao Baiqing called on the road, so the deans and professors all rushed to the hospital to wait. As soon as the door opened, everyone put Gu nianbin on the cart and rushed to the rescue room.


    For all the doctors and nurses in waffle hospital, the big boss was so critical that they were all in a terrible situation.


    As soon as they entered the rescue room, the nurses quickly plugged in the oxygen tube for Gu nianbin and implemented ECG monitoring. The attending doctor was Professor Chen, a famous brand of the hospital. He flipped over Gu nianbin''s eyelids, took a look at the heart pressure and pulse value, and said, "keep the oxygen saturation above 95%, prepare sodium benzoate coffee, 0.5g, intravenous bolus every two hours, 9 ml of berolin Intramuscular injection. Pay close attention to the patient''s heart blood, ECG, pulse and respiratory rate


    With his instructions, doctors and nurses are busy to open, but the water flies clear river, in order, occasionally only hear the equipment thrown on the plate issued by the crisp sound.


    The nurse on the side of ECG monitoring reported the values every five minutes: "heart rate 60, blood pressure 88, blood oxygen saturation 95, respiration 15, body temperature 36.5."


    The nurse guarding Gu nianbin also reported: "the patient needs to vomit."


    Professor Chen said: "let him side vomit, spit out good."


    Gu nianbin vomited out of control, as if to spit out all the internal organs. Professor Chen said, "prepare for metoclopramide 10 ml intramuscular injection."


    After the injection, Gu nianbin calmed down. From the beginning to the end, he was in a coma. Even when he vomited, he didn''t wake up. It was just an instinctive reaction of his body.


    The nurse reported: "heart rate 45, blood pressure 60, oxygen saturation 90, breathing 10, body temperature 35."


    A doctor''s face changed, "Professor Chen, I''ve vomited. How can I still..."


    Professor Chen was not confused in the face of danger, "Ritalin 20 ml intramuscular injection, five minutes later, and then 0.375g colamine intramuscular injection."


    After a few minutes, Gu nianbin''s vital signs finally returned to the normal value. However, he was still in a coma, and the doctor was worried, "Professor Chen, the patient should be a little conscious. Why..."


    "Don''t worry," Professor Chen said, looking at Gu nianbin''s still pale face, "wait a minute. Observe for half an hour. If the signs are normal, they can be sent to the ward


    The doctor nodded and everyone sat down to have a rest. Only the nurse was watching by the bedside.


    An hour later, the door of the rescue room finally opened. Shao Baiqing, Shen Li, the president, and the heads and brains of the hospital rushed up: "how about?"


    "There''s no worry about life," Professor Chen said. "It''s just that you''re still in a coma."


    Shao Baiqing asked, "when will I wake up?"


    Professor Chen shook his head: "well, it depends on himself. The focus of his body has been controlled, but we can''t control the mental mind, so..."


    Professor Chen''s words, Shao Baiqing naturally understood, nodded, "hard, Professor Chen."


    Gu nianbin was sent to the intensive care unit, Shao Baiqing dismissed the Dean professors, leaving him and Shen Li.


    Two people sit quietly on the sofa by the window, looking at each other with a bitter smile. Shao Baiqing sighed: "this is a lot of trouble I don''t know what to do? "Shen Li asked, "don''t you inform his family?"


    "It''s too late today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow," Shao Baiqing rubbed his eyebrows wearily. "How can he fight Jiang Kaiwei? It''s a lot of pressure. Don''t let Jiang Kaiwei receive the news, or he will take advantage of the fact that he is worried about Bin''s disease these days, and I will become a criminal for all ages. "


    "Don''t be so pessimistic," Shen Li patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll block the news for you. And Jiang Kaiwei is not a man who takes advantage of others'' danger. "


    Shao Baiqing stares at him: "up to now, you are still helping him speak!"


    "Don''t say no," Shen Li hands up and surrenders: "don''t be so loud, be careful to disturb him."


    Shao Baiqing hummed: "thunder he can''t hear, did not listen to Professor Chen said, spiritual things, he can''t help, Gu nianbin himself to think of a generalist line." After thinking about it, he said, "no, I have to stay here tonight. Who knows what kind of demon E-Child will come out of this ya when she wakes up? You watch first. I''ll go out and call my wife so she doesn''t worry


    Shen Li then smiles: "is afraid that she thinks wildly?"


    Shao Baiqing cast a glance at him: "I am now twenty-four filial piety husband, what do you think?" Then he walked out quickly.


    As soon as the phone is connected, Shao Baiqing has not opened his mouth, Nina is roaring at the other end of the river: "what''s the matter with you? What time is it? Did you forget the rules? Don''t come back if you can


    After marriage, Nina made a rule for Shao Baiqing that he must come back before 12:00 p.m. after the rule was set, Shao Baiqing never stepped on the bottom line once. Nina was very pleased. She didn''t expect that Shao Baiqing would violate the rules tonight. She was so angry that she didn''t take the initiative to call him. How can Shao Baiqing justify himself?


    Shao Baiqing was afraid when she roared. Don''t frighten his son. Hurry up and be careful. She told the whole thing. Nina never thought Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin separated. She didn''t believe that, "did you cheat me?"


    "Oh, my aunt, do I have to lie to you?" Shen Shao is crying in the hospital. Can''t you see it


    "Well, you can stay there and call me if you have anything." Nina knows that Shao Baiqing will never talk about Gu nianbin''s health again. She just doesn''t believe Du Xiaoxian will break up with Gu nianbin.


    Shao Baiqing hung up the phone and couldn''t help feeling. He finally got married and married his beloved woman, but he lost his freedom. But compared with Gu nianbin, he is very, very happy.


    After staying in the hospital for two hours, Shen Li also left. Shao Baiqing took him to the door, watched him go far away, then closed the door, and returned to Gu nianbin''s bed.


    Under the orange light, Gu nianbin''s face didn''t look so pale. His eyes were sunken and blue. His lips were dark red, and some of them were dry. His cheeks were concave, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Shao Baiqing reached out his hand and gently stroked that eyebrow. He said in a low voice, "nianbin, forget everything before. From now on, cheer up. Gu is still waiting for you to take charge of the overall situation. The staff are looking forward to your revival and leading them to fight a hard war. I believe you can do it! "


    Thinking of bin faint asleep, indifferent. Shao Baiqing also knew that he couldn''t hear him. He sighed and leaned over to tuck in the quilt for him. He went to the door and told the nurse a few words. Then he went to sleep in the little bed outside. Anyway, we have to fight for Gu nianbin and Jiang Kaiwei tomorrow. We have to keep our spirits up.


    She didn''t sleep well in the hospital. The nurse came in every one hour to check on it. She made a little noise. Shao Baiqing was confused and stayed up until dawn. She got up and looked at Gu nianbin. She was still the same as before. Her breath was stable and her vital signs were normal, but she didn''t wake up.


    It was still early. At six o''clock, Shao Baiqing went to bed again. At eight o''clock, the doctor came to check the room. A large group of people were chattering in the ward, but they didn''t wake him up.


    At half past eight, Zhou Ting came. It turns out Nina called her early in the morning to ask Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian, and then told her that Gu nianbin had entered the hospital. Zhou Ting was in a hurry and rushed over to bring breakfast to Shao Baiqing and Gu nianbin on the way.


    As soon as she entered the ward, she saw Gu nianbin lying unconscious in the hospital bed. She looked haggard as if she had changed a person. Zhou Ting''s nose was sour, but she almost didn''t cry. She put the things down, went to the doctor to find out the situation, and it was almost time for her to come back to see. She called Shao Baiqing up again.


    Shao Baiqing thought it was the nurse who called him. Before opening his eyes, Shao Baiqing asked, "is Mr. Gu awake?"


    "Not yet," Zhou Ting''s voice was dumb, as if she had a cold. Shao Baiqing did not listen to it. She opened her eyes and asked, "how did you come?"


    "Nina called to tell me." Zhou Ting said with some complaints: "Mr. Shao, you should have informed me last night."


    "It was too late yesterday, and I didn''t inform anyone," Shao Baiqing got out of bed and said, "you come just in time. Stay here. I have to go back to the company and keep an eye on it."


    Zhou Ting said: "the market has not opened yet. Don''t worry. You can go after breakfast. I bought you a small steamed dumpling.""Yes, you are still sensible." Shao Baiqing finally laughed. He ran to the bathroom to wash and rinse. He came out of his mind and took the bag of small soup dumplings and said, "Zhou Ting, I''ll go first. If you have something to do, call me."


    Zhou Ting asked: "do you want to inform the boss at home?"


    Shao Baiqing pondered for a moment and said, "let''s have a look at it in the afternoon."

 Chapter 258

    Shao Baiqing has been procrastinating not to tell Gu nianbin that his family is concerned about Gu''s poor health and fear that he will be stimulated. If Gu nianbin wakes up and recovers slowly, it will be too late to tell them.


    However, Gu nianbin was in a coma for nearly 20 hours in the evening, and there was still no movement. The doctor did not know when he would wake up. Shao Baiqing felt that the responsibility was too heavy for him to bear any more, so he had to call Fang Yaru.


    Fang Yaru was naturally shocked and panicked. However, Shao Baiqing mentioned on the phone that she should not tell Gu Guangxian. Naturally, she meant the same thing, so she pretended to be calm and just said that she told her to go out to play cards and let the driver wait outside.


    Gu Guangxian sat on the sofa drinking tea, looked at the big clock on the wall, and said, "how late are you going out to play cards?"


    "It''s not too late. It''s only eight o''clock. I''ll be back in a few laps."


    Fang Yaru is upset recently. He often goes out to play cards. Gu Guangxian doesn''t care too much. Seeing his wife go out, he goes upstairs.


    Fang Yaru was so anxious that she urged the driver to hurry up all the way. The driver is an old man in his family. He is in his forties and is called a Zhong. He saw Fang Yaru in such a hurry and went to the hospital again. He knew that something must have happened, but as a servant, it was not easy to ask. Just calm driving, skillfully drilling in the road, overtaking all the way to the hospital.


    Fang Yaru got out of the car and trotted all the way. When she reached Gu nianbin''s door, she was panting. Her hand touched the doorknob and hesitated for a moment, but she still pushed the door open.


    Zhou Ting was standing by the bedside. Seeing her come in panic, she rushed up and helped her: "Mrs. Gu, don''t worry. The doctor said that the boss''s life is not in danger. First sit down and have a rest. I''ll get you a glass of water


    "No life is in danger. Why don''t you wake up?" Fang Yaru quickly walked to Gu nianbin''s bedside and leaned over to see him. In fact, she didn''t see Miss bin for a long time. She almost didn''t recognize that the gaunt and thin man lying on the bed was her own son with lofty air!


    For a moment, he took Gu nianbin''s hand, and tears blurred his eyes: "what''s wrong with him? What happened? Why does he drink so much wine? Is it a company... "


    Zhou Ting see her so, also red eyes, said: "madam, you don''t worry, the company is OK."


    "The company is OK, that is..." Fang Yaru looked up at her: "for Du Xiaoxian?"


    So far, there is nothing to hide, Zhou Ting pulled a paper towel to Fang Yaru to wipe tears: "the boss and Du Xiaoxian broke up."


    Fang Yaru''s eyes lit up, "really?" It''s dark again. What if we break up? My son is unconscious now!


    "Is nianbin willing to share with her or..." Fang Yaru asked half and stopped again. Do you still need to ask? Gu nianbin''s infatuation is well known to all. It must be Du Xiaoxian''s proposal. Otherwise, he would drink to the hospital?


    That woman is poison. She can''t touch it at all. Fang Yaru gnaws her teeth at the thought of Du Xiaoxian. Although she divides her hands as she wishes, Gu nianbin makes Du Xiaoxian''s teeth itch.


    After panic and sadness, Fang Yaru calmed down. Her husband was not in good health and her daughter was far away. She was the only one in the family who could take charge. She told Zhou Ting: "go and invite the attending doctor. I want to know about nianbin."


    Zhou Ting said good and then opened the door and went out.


    Fang Yaru sat beside the bed and looked at her son carefully. Her hair was disordered, her eyes were sunken, her face was blue and white, her lips were dry, her nose was filled with oxygen, and her hands were dripping with drops. Her heart was sour and her tears came out again.


    Gu nianbin has been in good health from childhood to adulthood. In the eyes of Fang Yaru, the tall and powerful son is strong enough to kill a cow. But now, he is lying here, withered and unconscious. Why not make her sad?


    It''s all Du Xiaoxian! Fortunately, it was divided, otherwise her son''s life would be in her hands.


    It was said that it was the old lady who invited him. Professor Chen quickly came to her and reported Gu nianbin''s condition in detail. He repeatedly assured her that his life was safe, and other conditions were optimistic. As for not waking up, Gu nianbin subconsciously didn''t want to wake up. Therefore, the doctor could do nothing but wait.


    In fact, being awake all the time is not a good thing for Gu nianbin. It has an impact on the function of his nerve center and organs. However, the situation has not reached the worst. Therefore, Professor Chen did not tell Fang Yaru Ming that he could only pacify him.


    Professor Chen is the authority of Huafu hospital, and his doctor Yaru believes in it, so he puts down half of his heart and asks, "what can I do for him now? He can''t eat or drink like this


    "Please rest assured," Professor Chen said. "The sugar water has not been broken, and high protein nutritional medicine has been added in it. If you don''t wake up tomorrow, you can give him nasal feeding. It''s best to boil rice soup, or add some vegetable soup and milk to mix together for him to eat. It''s OK to say. We have to find a way to wake him up. The earlier he wakes up, the faster he will recover. "


    "Professor Chen, you are an expert. Do you have a better way?"


    "Well, there are many clinical methods to help patients wake up and regain consciousness," Professor Chen said. "For example, let him listen to music, or play news to him on time every day. But the most effective way is to talk to him more. Relatives and friends can do it. The closer the relationship is, the more likely he will succeed."Fang Yaru nodded as she listened, remembering Professor Chen''s words one by one.


    After seeing Professor Chen off, Fang Yaru murmured in her heart. According to this, it''s best to call Du Xiaoxian, but it''s not easy to get rid of her hand. Is it No, no, absolutely not. If you ask Du Xiaoxian to come back, Gu can''t help it.


    She thought about it and called Xia Xiaowan. Anyway, Gu nianbin liked Xia Xiaowan since she was a child. She has some emotional foundation, so she can have a try.


    Xia Xiaowan listened to this matter, was also very surprised, hung up the phone and rushed to the hospital.


    It happened to meet Shao Baiqing downstairs in the hospital. He had just finished the social intercourse. He could not rest assured. He came to have a look, and the two people entered the elevator together.


    Shao Baiqing knows that Xia Xiaowan has come. Fang Yaru must have informed him. Since Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian have broken up, it is natural for Xia Xiaowan and Gu nianbin to be together. When Gu nianbin is lying in the hospital these days, Xia Xiaowan is sure to be on the edge all the time. It''s also good. The two people already have emotional foundation. Now when they are in trouble, Gu nianbin should know the choice when he wakes up. The company is saved, and the lover gets married and kills two birds with one stone.


    Xia Xiaowan went into the ward and saw Gu nianbin''s haggard face lying on the bed. Naturally, she was upset. For the first time, she wavered in her own decision. If she had not forced Du Xiaoxian away on the condition of saving Gu, Gu nianbin would not have been lying here.


    Fang Yaru said, "you are here at the right time. Since all the people are here, I think we can discuss the distribution of work. Bai Qing, nianbin, you don''t have to worry about it. You have to pay attention to the management of the company. At present, Gu''s situation is critical, and nianbin is not here. It''s hard for you. "


    Shao Baiqing said: "Auntie, what do you say? I''m the general manager of Gu''s family. The president is not in. It''s my duty to take good care of the company. Please rest assured."


    "Secretary Zhou, you are the Secretary of the president. When Nian bin is absent, you should cooperate with Bai Qing more in your work. In addition, you have been with Nian bin for a long time. If you know his habits, you have to take care of him in the hospital. You have to work hard and run away."


    "I know, ma''am, as long as the boss can get better, this hard work is nothing."


    Fang Yaru nodded and looked at Xia Xiaowan: "Xiaowan, I have to hide from his father about reading bin. It''s not too long to come every time, so I can only trouble you to stay here."


    "Auntie, it''s out of the ordinary for you to say that. In fact, it''s all my fault for such a thing. I''m..."


    "How can I blame you?" Fang Ya Ru knew what she meant, so she quickly interrupted her: "to blame Du Xiaoxian, a wolf hearted dog, and nianbin was so kind to her. As a result, she, forget it, don''t talk about her and pour it clean."


    A few people sat together and said some 778 words. Fang Yaru saw that it was late. He was afraid that Gu Guangxian would be suspicious and dare not stay for a long time. So she left Xia Xiaowan in the ward with Shao Baiqing and Zhou Ting.


    Xia Xiaowan drew the curtains, went to the bathroom and twisted a warm towel to wipe Gu nianbin''s face and hands, and moistened his lips with cotton swabs. Then he sat down by the bed and froze.


    I didn''t expect this to happen. When Du Xiaoxian called her, she was in fact dubious and uneasy. She did not believe that Du Xiaoxian could break up with Gu nianbin with ruthlessness. She was afraid that the little girl would be timid. She showed her flaws in front of Gu nianbin and ruined the matter. So yesterday has been restless, Du Xiaoxian has not called her, she did not know how the result? But still patience and so on, thinking that waiting for three or five days, there will always be news.


    I didn''t expect to receive a call from Fang Yaru this evening, but I got such a message. Looking at Gu nianbin''s pale face, she really has some regrets. If Gu nianbin had something wrong, she would not be at peace in her life. As long as she can make Gu nianbin better, she is willing to do anything. Even if Du Xiaoxian is invited back. She thought that she had already been hard hearted, but when she saw Gu nianbin lying on the bed with no life, she was really miserable and regretful.


    Holding Gu nianbin''s cold hand, she began to speak in a low voice: "brother nianbin, I''m Xiaowan. Can you hear me? You have to wake up. As long as you wake up, I''m willing to let Du Xiaoxian come back to you, OK? Brother nianbin, I''m wrong. I''m too wrong. You''re right. I''ve changed. I''ve become terrible. I didn''t expect things to become like this. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry! "


    She hung her head, and her voice became low and inaudible. After a long time, she raised her voice and cleared her throat. "The doctor said that she should talk with you more and recall some good old times, which is good for your recovery. By the way, do you remember the Lantern Festival that year? You, Shanshan, me, and my brother, four people sneaked to the temple fair to see the lantern. The moon that night was big and round, like a big silver plate. There are also fireworks in the sky. They are spread out like gold wire and silver thread. They are very beautiful. There are also many people on the ground who set off fireworks. It is said that it is not too late to say that the sky is full of fire, trees and silver flowers. We also went to guess the riddle, you are the most powerful, won a lot of sugar, gave me, Shanshan is jealous. That night, we had a good time! But when you go back, you are punished. Shanshan says that uncle wants you to kneel down in the study and carry the ancestral precepts for a long time... "


    Xia Xiaowan said slowly, as if telling a beautiful story. However, Gu nianbin did not respond at all. He lay there like a puppet, only the ECG monitor nearby occasionally made a slight and monotonous sound.

 Chapter 259

    Although acute alcoholism is very dangerous, as long as the rescue is timely, there is no big problem. And Professor Chen has been giving everyone a shot in the arm, saying that Gu nianbin is OK.


    Nothing is nothing. With the careful care of everyone, he did look better. His face was flushed. The original concave place not only grew back, but also became fat. But I didn''t wake up.


    On the third day, Professor Chen was at a loss. He had never seen alcoholism sleeping so long? He pushed Gu nianbin to do a series of examinations, and then spent another afternoon studying the thick stack of examination results, and found no abnormality. There are indeed many medical problems that can not be solved, but there are also many miracles. Professor Chen thinks that now we can only wait for miracles.


    Fang Yaru can''t hide it now. He looks so sad every day that Gu Guangxian is not suspicious. He simply tells him that he doesn''t have to worry too much. Gu nianbin is all right except he doesn''t wake up. Gu Guangxian didn''t believe it. He rushed to the hospital. Seeing Gu nianbin lying on the bed, his face was flushed, and he didn''t have any sick appearance. He was in a good mood.


    Gu Shanshan also came back. As soon as she entered the ward, she couldn''t help wiping her tears. She asked for a few days off and stayed in the hospital to help Xia Xiaowan take care of Gu nianbin. They listen to music for Gu nianbin in the morning, let him listen to the news at noon, and talk to him at other times. They talk about everything. They talk about the interesting stories of his childhood, the scenery of Gu nianbin when he was at school, the embarrassing incident of falling down when he first rode a horse, and the wonderful time they spent on vacation together Just don''t mention the company''s difficulties, let alone Du Xiaoxian.


    On the fifth day, Professor Chen came to see Gu nianbin every day. In fact, from his experience, it was Gu nianbin''s own problem. He didn''t want to wake up. What seemed to be escaping from his subconscious mind? Frankly speaking, it is a heart disease. It is difficult to use medicine for heart disease. He can only tell Fang Yaru this way.


    Who is the tie bell person, is not Du Xiaoxian? Fang Yaru really does not want to find her back, but her son''s health matters. Every day, I hope less. Finally, after discussing with Gu Guangxian, I decided to get Du Xiaoxian back. I will talk about it later. It''s important to wake people up first.


    After listening to their decision, Gu Shanshan and Xia Xiaowan looked at each other and said slowly, "Dad, mom, in fact, Xiaowan and I have been looking for Du Xiaoxian for a long time, but she has left G city for a long time, and I don''t know where."


    Fang Yaru said, "doesn''t she have a mobile phone? Call her


    Gu Shanshan pursed her lips. "She sent her mobile phone and bank card to Zhou Ting by express delivery."


    Fang Yaru is silly. Du Xiaoxian is Gu nianbin''s only straw. She is gone. Gu nianbin


    She was reluctant to find Du Xiaoxian. After listening to Gu Shanshan''s words, she immediately changed her attitude, "no, you must find her back. You call Bai Qing and ask him to find a way. Xiaowan, you also let Nanze think of a way. Now only Du Xiaoxian can save nianbin. Other things will be discussed later, OK? Aunt, please


    "Auntie, as long as I can save brother nianbin, I''m willing to do anything," Xia Xiaowan blushed. "Don''t worry, we''ll find Du Xiaoxian as soon as possible."


    Gu Guangxian sat by the bed and sighed. He was disappointed with Gu nianbin for the sake of a woman. But I can''t help it. I have to take care of my son''s health.


    When Shao Baiqing came down from work, Gu Guangxian asked about the current situation of the company. Shao Baiqing said that it was not important. It is estimated that Jiang Kaiwei also knew about Gu nianbin and was afraid of being told that he was taking advantage of others'' danger, so he did not act in the past few days, but gave him a chance to take back his chips.


    Gu Guangxian put his heart down, let him not worry, slowly collect the chips, and pay close attention to Jiang Kaiwei''s movements. At present, the most important thing is to find Du Xiaoxian.


    ***


    JIANG Kaiwei stood still. He was not afraid that others would say that he took advantage of others'' danger and that Gu nianbin was unconscious in the hospital due to alcoholism, which he did not know at all.


    Now he''s locked up in his office, frowning at a pile of information.


    This is the information of a foreign sanatorium. He got it after he asked someone to do a survey and spent a lot of money on it.


    After turning less than three pages, he stopped, covered the information and lit a cigarette.


    It was not that he didn''t want to see it, but he couldn''t see it. How could he have imagined that Xia Xiaowan was living such a life abroad!


    That night, Xia Xiaowan was dragged into the room by the nurse and forced to use tranquillizer on the bed. She was manic as if she had changed into a person. Her hair was dishevelled, her eyes were wide, and she was howling hysterically. Her voice was heavy and dumb, like a beast forced to a desperate situation. She was full of pity and despair. She sounded particularly frightening in the silent night. He stood by the door as if he had been punched in the chest and breathless for a long time. I don''t even dare to step in.


    The drug gradually broke out, and Xia Xiaowan was quiet. He was just as angry as a lion, but for a moment he lay there sleeping like a harmless child.


    He went in and asked the doctor, "how could she be like this?"


    The doctor said, "this lady should have been a manic."


    "Ever?" He asked, "do you mean she once had the disease and is now well? But why... ""I just touched her pulse, it''s not like an attack," the doctor said. "There should have been something that caused her to suddenly get sick."


    He asked, "why do you get manic?"


    "It''s hard to explain that mania is a mental disorder, and most of it is caused by stimulation. After a long time of treatment, the disease can be alleviated, generally three to five years have a significant effect. After rehabilitation and ordinary people are no different, but also does not rule out recurrence


    After the doctor left, he sat by the bedside and looked at Xia Xiaowan, who was sleeping. His white face was flushed with crimson. His straight eyebrows showed a bit of stubbornness. His delicate nose and ruddy lips were the same as before, but when did she get sick? Or mania, the years you left? What happened to her? His mind was in a mess, and suddenly his heart jumped violently, and he was frightened for no reason. In fact, I don''t know the reason, but I feel flustered, as if I know a secret of startling heaven, and I''m afraid.


    The second time, he was so close to her. Close to see her face light blue capillaries, perhaps too shocked, or feel that she is too weak at the moment, finally reached out and gently stroked her face.


    Her face burned to the palm of his hand like a iron, burning a little. It seemed that the heat was contagious, and his hands were burning, as if he were about to burn. Then, he smelled the familiar smell, if not, lingering around his nose.


    He was suddenly stunned, because he was almost close to her face. How could he be so close to her? That kind of involuntarily feeling came again. The woman in front of her seemed to have a magnetic force. She sucked him there and could not move.


    He used to hate this feeling and hate being controlled by others. He was the king. He was the king. No one could control him or control his thoughts until he met Xia Xiaowan.


    She was beautiful, lively and innocent, flying around him like a beautiful butterfly, attracting his eyes. Don''t know from when, he always wanted to see her, several times did not resist, he flew to her school, just to peep at her outside the classroom window.


    He fell deeper and deeper, deeply influenced by her. He was happy with her and regarded her evil as evil. Once, when she said that she didn''t like the movie played by such and such star, it was just the investment of Jiang''s company. He didn''t even think about it. He changed the leading role after a phone call. As a result, it turned out that he was wrong. Without that famous star, the box office was very miserable.


    He is a business genius, and everyone praises him for his skill. Every case he takes out can be a model. Only that time, he was so wrong that he finally felt wrong. After a careful review, he knew the answer. It was Xia Xiaowan. He was too influenced by Xia Xiaowan, and he couldn''t help it. Sometimes, he made up his mind. But as soon as she appeared, the determination was thrown out of the nine night clouds. After that, he naturally regretted. In this way, he made mistakes again and again. This vicious cycle finally made him hate himself and Xia Xiaowan.


    So he no longer had a good face for her. No matter what she did, he would say evil words. If he wanted her to stay away from himself, it would be better to disappear forever. In this way, he would no longer be controlled by others and could not help himself.


    And then His face turned blue and he could not think about it any more. It was a wound he could never touch. Because of that, he hated Xia Xiaowan to the bone.


    But at the moment, she is lying here, less than an inch away from his face, because it is too close, so she can''t help it?


    He closed his eyes and didn''t want to do anything, so he felt her breath and temperature from less than an inch away from her. For a long time, he finally slowly raised his head. There seemed to be a trace of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he finally controlled himself.


    But this woman, what is he going to do with her?


    In fact, her illness was none of his business, but he wanted to find out what happened to Xia Xiaowan? How can you get manic disease? Is it related to that?


    For several days in a row, he put all his energy on this matter, and finally got the stack of data.


    He was in a daze, until the smoke burned to his fingers, and he suddenly woke up. His hand shook and his cigarette end fell to the ground. Soon, there was a faint smell of burning. But he didn''t step on the cigarette end. He just watched the cigarette end flickering in the snow-white carpet. The fluff around him was so hot that it turned into ashes and gradually turned into ugly scars.


    In fact, there are few white carpets in the office. But he always behaves perversely, and the people below don''t find it strange. Even when they see him, they just think that he is rich and generous and loves luxury. Only he knew that the existence of the carpet was just a casual remark from her one day. She said it and forgot, but he kept it in mind that the next day he had the carpet spread. Later, they broke up, and he destroyed all the things around him that were affected by her, except the carpet, because it was nearest to him. He had become a habit to step on his feet every day, but he was reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 260

    Jiang Kaiwei thought for a long time, and finally called Xia Xiaowan. The long beep was on the side of his ear, one after another. He insisted with unprecedented patience until he heard from the phone: "no one answers your call for the time being..."


    He held his cell phone for a moment and seemed to be thinking about whether to call again. In fact, he didn''t think too clearly. His fingers had been pressed down. This time, Xia Xiaowan took it, but his tone was expected to be bad: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to talk to you," he said.


    Xia Xiaowan flatly refused: "there is nothing to talk about between me and you!"


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll wait for you in Mingdian cafe. I''ll talk to you later."


    "I won''t go."


    "I''ll wait until you come." With that, he quickly hung up the phone, did not give her the opportunity to speak, also did not give himself the chance to repent.


    He remembered that night, Xia Xiaowan finally woke up and looked at him helplessly when he opened his eyes. He held out his hand to her, and she did not refuse. He climbed his arm and got out of bed. Maybe he got up a little fiercely. His body swayed and stuck in his arms. He only felt a buzzing sound in his brain and involuntarily tightened his arm.


    As if it was a dream, this picture appeared countless times in his dream. Now she is really leaning on his arms, but it is still like a dream. Before she had time to argue, she had pushed him aside, glanced at him coldly, and turned to walk outside the door.


    His hand is still stiff in the air, as if holding an illusion, can not help but smile bitterly. Slowly follow up. But his legs and feet are not agile, see her more and more far away, in the heart anxious, can''t help but cry: "you don''t leave me!"


    Xia Xiaowan stopped by his car and said coldly, "call your driver to pick me up. I have to go."


    "It''s so late. The driver went to bed early," he limped up. "If you don''t leave the car here, we''ll take a taxi and take you back first and then me."


    But she was amused: "if you take a taxi, why take the same bus?" Ignoring him, he lifted his feet and went to the gate.


    It was already very late. They had been standing by the side of the road for a long time, but they didn''t see a taxi. It was chilly in spring and the wind was piercing at night. Xia Xiaowan held his arms and folded into a ball. He took off his coat and gave it to her. She didn''t pick it up. She pursed her mouth with a wooden face and a trace of stubbornness on her face, as if she were angry with him.


    In fact, before, she had never been angry with him, everything followed him, only if he was not happy, even if he had been wronged again, he also put it in his heart, clever enough to make people feel sad. For a long time, he could not pick her thorn, but made him angry and extremely angry. In front of her face, she called Lei Yaqing to have a meal, and he felt comfortable when she saw the gloomy face Some. In fact, I don''t know why I want to do this. I just want to torture her and try my best to torture her!


    In the end, the two people still took the same car because it was too cold for them to wait any longer. Instead of sitting in the back row with him, she pulled the co pilot straight into it.


    There was no communication between the two people during the whole journey. The only way to speak was to tell the driver his address.


    He leaned on the back of his chair and closed his eyes to nourish his mind. He wanted to keep her away from his thoughts. But there was always a faint fragrance coming. In fact, it was not close. It was just his imagination. Just like the imagination and dream of countless times, it was the same tonight. He could only deceive himself in this way.


    He cheated himself many times, the most impressive and the most ridiculous. He sat in the office and fell asleep. Then he dreamt that she called him. Her voice was clear and quiet from the other end of the phone. She seemed to have a little resentment. She said, "come and accompany me. It''s boring for me to stay here alone."


    He was always indifferent to her: "I''m busy, let''s talk about it when I have time."


    She said something more, and he did not pay attention to it, and then hung up.


    I didn''t feel much when I woke up, but when Julie came in, he suddenly said, "book me a ticket to California for the evening."


    The ticket was delivered in the afternoon, and he threw it aside. Julie came in and asked him, "boss, will the dinner with the legal department let Mr. Shen go?"


    He was stunned and said, "I will go by myself."


    Julie said, "isn''t the boss flying to America at night? There is a conflict of time. "


    After staring at the ticket for a long time, he suddenly became angry: "who said I want to fly to the United States, who asked you to book the ticket?" Angrily threw the ticket to Julie: "return it immediately."


    Julie was so scared that she couldn''t even argue. She picked up her ticket and went back.


    He knew that he must have looked very frightening, because the next day Julie saw him with a shudder.


    When Jiang Kaiwei thought about this, he was already sitting in the window seat of Mingdian cafe. The sun slanted through the large glass window on his body, making him a little dizzy to sleep.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, he was sleepy. If he hadn''t had a cup of coffee, he would have fallen asleep.


    An hour later, Xia Xiaowan did not come. He knew she would not come. After they made such a scene, they were tired of each other. Of course, she didn''t want to see him.In fact, he always had a question in his heart. It was natural that he hated her, but why did she hate him so much? Hate more than he imagined, is not the original refused her? It''s not like seeing his father''s enemy every time I see him, right? The deep hatred in his eyes sometimes made him not cold and millet.


    Jiang Kaiwei changed his posture and suddenly gave a wry smile. When talking about his wealth in financial magazines, he said that if he bent down to pick up a hundred yuan on the ground, it would be more than worth the loss, because he made n times of 100 yuan in half a minute when he bent down, but he had wasted an hour sitting here.


    Since he won''t come, he won''t wait. Let''s make his money.


    Just about to get up and go, a man came in at the door, his buttocks lifted up half and sat down again.


    When Xia Xiaowan saw him, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, but in an instant he regained his cool look. Slowly came over and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Sit down and say it." Jiang Kaiwei pointed to the opposite chair: "just a few minutes for you."


    Xia Xiaowan sneered: "President Jiang really looks down on me. For these minutes, I have been sitting here for more than an hour."


    "That''s not true," Jiang said. "I''ve just arrived."


    "Didn''t you make an appointment for three o''clock?" Xia Xiaowan sneered: "President Jiang''s bad habit of being late is still as usual." She sat down and stretched out her legs. "Come on, what do you want to talk about?"


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "No, I can only stay for a few minutes," Xia Xiaowan took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. "I have to go back immediately."


    "Back to where?" Jiang Kaiwei was surprised.


    "You don''t know?"


    "What do you know?"


    Xia Xiaowan looked at him suspiciously: "how did you stop fighting these days? Don''t you fight with Gu? "


    "No, I just stretched Gu nianbin," Jiang Kaiwei said with a smile. "How do you care about this?"


    Xia Xiaowan snorted: "do you think you don''t want to take advantage of others?"


    Jiang Kaiwei became more and more strange: "what are you talking about while taking advantage of others''


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s none of your business." Xia Xiaowan got impatient and said, "do you want to tell me? Don''t say I''m gone. "


    Jiang Kaiwei hesitated for a moment, "well, you Are you sick? "


    Xia Xiaowan''s face was flat: "you are sick!"


    "No, that night, the doctor said you were crazy..." The words did not finish, Xia Xiaowan a cup of water splashed over, he could not dodge, was splashed a positive, the water dripped from his face.


    Jiang Kaiwei is a young master. He can''t stand it. He is furious. But before he has a fit, Xia Xiaowan yells, "Jiang Kaiwei, what do you want to do? Don''t you think it''s enough for me? "


    Jiang Kaiwei was also angry and pulled a paper towel to wipe his face. "Is it me who caused you to enter the sanatorium? It''s you who are pregnant... "


    "Do you dare to mention it?" Xia Xiaowan was angry. He smashed the glass on the table. Jiang Kaiwei flashed. The glass hit the back of the chair at the back of the table, and then fell to the ground. "Bang" broke into three parts and lay there.


    There were not many customers in the shop, but they all looked at them. The waiters also came. One of them said, "Sir, miss, if you have something to say, you have to pay for the broken things."


    "Let him pay!" Xia Xiaowan blushed, gasped and glared at Jiang Kaiwei with his red eyes.


    Jiang Kaiwei sat still. In Xia Xiaowan''s angry eyes, he calmed down. After a while, he said, "OK, I''ll pay. I''ll pay for what you like to do. But you have to tell me what happened in those years."


    Xia Xiaowan''s face suddenly changed. He took out two red bills from his bag and patted them on the table: "no need." Then turn around and run.


    Jiang Kaiwei watched her walk quickly to the door and suddenly got up to catch up with her.


    Xia Xiaowan opened the door with the key and was about to enter. Unexpectedly, she was held up by someone. She was so anxious that she struggled desperately. However, the man was so powerful that his arms were like pliers and she strode forward. People in the coffee shop ran out to watch the excitement when they heard the noise. However, Jiang Kaiwei quickly forced her into his car and left.


    Some people in the crowd said, "do you want to call the police?"


    Someone said, "forget it. Look at the cars they drive. It''s clear that Gao fushai and Bai Fumei are playing with their rifles. When the police find them, maybe they are playing with the car shock."


    Everyone broke up laughing.


    Xia Xiaowan was still struggling, but he was soon unable to move. Jiang Kaiwei encircles her whole body in her arms and binds her to death. Xia Xiaowan kept struggling, but it was of no help. Instead, he was exhausted and had to lean on it.


    In fact, their posture is very warm. Their necks intersect and their bodies stick together tightly. It seems that they are glued together by super strong glue. Even if they had a good time, they had not been so close together.

 Chapter 261

    Xia Xiaowan said, "I''m going to sue you. You are the kidnapping!"


    Jiang Kaiwei''s tone is very indifferent: "go to sue, anyway, the matter is not clear, I will not let you go."


    The man''s voice rings behind his ears, with some persistence, just like a child who is angry.


    Xia Xiaowan was suddenly afraid and struggled in vain. She knows Jiang Kaiwei. As soon as her temper rises, let alone kidnap, he dares to do anything lawless.


    She felt like a little fly stuck on a spider''s web. The more she struggled, the tighter she was. He watched coldly, waiting for her to be exhausted and devour her for a big meal.


    But she was not the weak Xia Xiaowan a few years ago. If she couldn''t win, she would scold him and beat him with the most vicious and most insidious words.


    However, Jiang Kaiwei, like a hard rock, was totally indifferent to Xia Xiaowan''s naked abuse.


    However, the driver in front of him was terrified to hear that. After driving for Jiang Kaiwei for so long, he saw for the first time that someone had eaten the courage of bear heart leopard. He dared to scold his boss like this, but what was more unexpected was that the boss did not say a word and let her scold him. But what kind of person is the boss of his family? He knows very well that he is absolutely vindictive. If he doesn''t say anything now, he will settle accounts after autumn! The driver sighed in his heart, full of sympathy for Xia Xiaowan.


    Xia Xiaowan scolded for a long time, but he was tired. She put her head on the man''s shoulder to catch her breath, and said, "it''s hard for you to hold my hand out like this."


    Jiang Kaiwei was not, "when I''m stupid, you take out your hand to beat me."


    Xia Xiaowan said, "you think I can''t move my hands and feet, so I''m out of the way?"


    Jiang Kaiwei snorted: "what do you have in mind?"


    Without saying a word, Xia Xiaowan bit his neck. The meat on the neck is very tender. Xia Xiaowan takes a bite and feels that his teeth will be stabbed into his flesh instantly. This reminds her of a U.S. TV series "Vampire Diaries" that she once pursued. She felt flustered and relaxed. It''s not light or heavy.


    Jiang Kaiwei just felt a stab in his neck, but the tingling feeling disappeared. He only felt that two soft lips were clinging to his neck. It was a strange feeling that made him feel at a loss. The whole person was frozen. In my mind, there are countless bright fireworks, one after another, continuous, accompanied by a low and stuffy sound


    He was confused, his arms could not help but ring tighter, as if to insert her into his own body.


    After a long time, he turned his head and gently rubbed her face. Such a good time, there have been. Because it is too precious, so it will be blocked in the bottom of my heart, easily even from their own do not dare to see.


    At that time, he was always surrounded by a lot of women, and he had fun with them, and lived a free and unruly life. Except for the kiss in Hawaii, I didn''t dare to do it again. Every time she came to see him, they always went out to eat. It seemed that there was nothing else to do but eat. After dinner, he took her home. The two men sat in the car in a proper way and said something unimportant.


    Only once, she was lying down by the window to watch the night scene. When she saw a beautiful scenery lamp with a novel shape, she asked him to look at it. He leaned over. As soon as she turned back, her lips touched his face. Very quickly, she exclaimed, and her head instinctively fell back. He reached for the back of her head and kissed her off guard.


    When he separated, his hand was still clasped on the back of her head, and his forehead was against her forehead. Both of them gasped for breath. Their breath was sucked in and then exhaled by each other. They were entangled together and could not distinguish each other.


    The taste was so wonderful that he couldn''t help but want to kiss her again. At the end of the day, he gently rubbed her face with his head on his side, which made her tremble, but he immediately released her, and then lit a cigarette as if nothing happened, just like to his girlfriends.


    But she blushed and did not dare to look at him. She turned her face and looked out of the window. At that time, she had a long straight hair, which was scattered on both sides, showing a white neck, faint with a layer of pink, like pearly light. He didn''t expect that she even had a red neck, staring at her for a long time, and her heart was filled with inexplicable emotions.


    It was not that he had never kissed a woman, but he felt totally different. That kiss made him infatuated and intoxicated. It was like suddenly opening up a new world, and he could not help but want to take, almost unable to control.


    In a trance, Zhenge suddenly found that the woman in his arms was shaking, shaking like a sieve. His neck was cold and wet. It was Xia Xiaowan who was crying. His voice choked: "you let me go, I want to go back to the hospital What if he wakes up and can''t see me... "


    "Who is in the hospital?" he asked


    Xia Xiaowan just cried, "let me go, I want to go back to the hospital I''m going to guard him... "


    His heart sank, suddenly felt that he was too boring, so trapped her what to do? Everything has not changed, no matter how it is in vain, just in vain! He grinned and slowly let go of his hand.


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t know that he was lying in his arms and crying.


    He got agitated, pushed her aside, and said in a gruff voice, "what are you crying for? It''s not to let you go!"


    The car had already been parked in the courtyard of Jiang''s mansion. The driver didn''t know where Jiang Kaiwei was going and didn''t dare to ask, so he took the car home on his own initiative.Xia Xiaowan cried and pushed the door down. She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t stop her tears. It was like a decayed water tap.


    She hated herself for being useless. She showed her weakness in front of Jiang Kaiwei. Obviously, she hated to be like that. She wanted to peel and tear him apart. However, she was trapped in the arms of a man, and the strange and familiar atmosphere surrounded her. She was dizzy. She could not help but feel aggrieved and tears fell silent.


    I haven''t set foot here for many years. It seems that it hasn''t changed at all. The European style garden lamp, the flower vines beside the wall, the tall magnolia trees, the wide driveway


    Once upon a time, she sat reading in the rocking chair under the vines, photographed under the magnolia tree, and drove in the driveway No, can''t look, can''t think, can''t recall, she wipes the tears randomly, panicked speeds up the pace.


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at her staggering back and leaned wearily against the back of her chair, hardly having the strength to push the door open. Sitting there like that, the whole person seemed to be in a state of collapse.


    There were servants probing the porch, but no one dared to come forward. Even the loyal old housekeeper just stood by the door, waiting for his master''s call.


    Or as before, the good time is always short, after which is a long time of self torture. Just like that night, after kissing her, he didn''t speak any more and sent her home in silence.


    But when he got home, he shut himself up in his room and lost his temper. He broke a red glazed flat mouth bottle made in the reign of Emperor Kangxi. Because she had praised the vase for its beauty, and she liked it, he would have thrown it.


    By what! What''s the reason!


    He walked around the house like a trapped animal. Why did he think of her like this, why he fidgeted, and how he forced him to such a violent state? He was very angry. He didn''t like this feeling very much. He was king. Only he controlled others. No one could control him. No one, not before and never will be!


    Maybe from that night on, he hated her. He hated her to enchant him, and even more hated himself.


    In the middle of the night, he couldn''t sleep. He took the car key and went downstairs. When the housekeeper heard the sound, he ran faster. He drove the car to her door without thinking. Through the iron gate, he saw the Spanish style villa of Xia family standing quietly in the moonlight. There was no light in any window. She must have fallen asleep. He was angry again, and he sounded the horn angrily. Why did she sleep well at home, but he was restless at her door! What''s the reason!


    Maybe the night watchman heard the sound and the lights were on in the porch. He was so nervous that he ran away.


    On the main road, he was like a prank child, blaring wildly all the way home.


    After that night, they didn''t see each other for a long time, she didn''t come to him, he didn''t go to her. But since then, it has set a pair of invisible shackles. In many times when the will is weak, will lock oneself firmly, is not allowed to look for her.


    That woman is poisonous. If she is poisoned, she will die. Over the years, he has been warning himself, has been maintaining a high degree of vigilance, but still forget, a careless forget.


    Her breath still seems to remain in her arms, light, as if there is no fragrance. He slowly raised his arm, put his hand under his nose, and then kept that posture until his hand was sour.


    He lit a cigarette, took a puff, then put his hand on the edge of the window, quietly watching the smoke curling up in the air.


    He was surprised to see Xia Xiaowan smoking for the first time. However, she was familiar with the movements of smoking. The slender cigarette was sandwiched between her fingers, and her orchid fingers were slightly tilted. She had a different style of life. She could see her experience. Is that what she learned in the sanatorium?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Kaiwei seems to suddenly sober up, he is to ask her in foreign affairs, how finally become like this?


    He took another puff, threw the half cigarette out of the window, took out his mobile phone to call Shen Li, and asked, "is Gu nianbin in hospital? What disease? "


    Shen Li joked at the other end: "it''s rare. You also care about caring bin. Do you want to visit, and I''m sorry to ask me to go with you? "


    He ignored Shen Li''s jokes and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s not a serious illness. Alcoholism. I''ve been sleeping for almost a week and I haven''t woken up yet."


    He frowned: "so serious? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Shen Li said, "he is not you. What do you want to do? Do you want to take advantage of Gu''s lack of a leader to take it down in one fell swoop? "


    He said with a smile: "this is not a bad thing. But how did he get alcoholism? I didn''t suppress him much this time, so I couldn''t carry it? "


    Shen Li seems to have hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "you know the character of Gu nianbin. You can let him get rid of his worries by drinking, except Du Xiaoxian."


    "What happened to Du Xiaoxian?"


    "They broke up."


    Jiang Kaiwei slowly took off his mobile phone from his ear. That''s why Du Xiaoxian left, so Gu nianbin took a drink to relieve his worries and went to the hospital. In fact, they are so similar that they make themselves in a mess for the sake of women. Sad people to sad people, what''s the meaning of fighting again?

 Chapter 262

    After a week of lethargy, Gu nianbin finally opened his eyes one afternoon.


    He looked at the strange room blankly. There was a wide screen LCD TV on the opposite wall. Beside the wall was a pair of solid wood short sofas. In the vase on the bedside table, a bunch of yellow roses were in full bloom. The curtain was half pulled, and the sunlight came in. The room was bright.


    There was a person lying on the edge of the bed, and her whole body was covered by the millet curly hair. He raised his hand and gently stroked her head.


    Xia Xiaowan suddenly woke up, raised his head, and cried with joy: "brother nianbin, are you awake? You wake up at last


    Gu nianbin looked at her for a long time, and finally called out weakly: "Xiao Wan."


    "It''s me. I''m Xiaowan," Xia Xiaowan was so happy that she couldn''t do anything about it. She looked forward to it day and night. Every morning, she sat by the bed full of hope and left disappointed at night. Du Xiaoxian sank into the sea. It was not easy to find her. She really found her. Whether Gu nianbin could wake up is not sure. But now, he actually opened his eyes, how could she not be overjoyed.


    After wiping my tears, I remembered to ring the bell and call the doctor. I called Gu Shanshan and Fang Yaru respectively.


    Gu Shanshan is downstairs to buy fruit, answer the phone, fruit also do not want, run upstairs, panting into the ward. Professor Chen was examining Gu nianbin. After a careful examination, he couldn''t help smiling. He said, "there should be no problem. All indicators are qualified. If you lie down for too long, eat and exercise slowly. If you are too eager, it is not good. Take a rest while you are recuperating. You can be discharged if you have no problem


    Xia Xiaowan sends Professor Chen out of the house with thanks, while Gu Shanshan pours forward and hugs Gu nianbin, crying and laughing. Xia Xiaowan turned back and advised her: "Shanshan, don''t do this. Brother Nian bin just woke up. You can''t be too excited."


    "Oh, yes, yes, I''m not good. I''m so excited." Gu Shanshan released Gu nianbin and looked at him carefully: "what do you think, brother? Is there any discomfort? Would you like some water? Hungry or not? What would you like to eat? "


    Gu nianbin slowly leans down, seems to be wry smile: "you chirp noisy me dizzy."


    Xia Xiaowan quickly stuffed a pillow on his waist and said with a smile, "Shanshan is so happy. We are so happy when you wake up."


    "Yes, brother," Gu Shanshan held Gu nianbin''s hand, and her tears fell down again. "You really scared us to death."


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu nianbin looked at her sister and said with a smile, "I didn''t marry you out. I''m not willing to die."


    "If I don''t get married all my life, you won''t..." As soon as Gu Shanshan''s words were uttered, she felt that she was not right, and immediately stopped chatting with a smile.


    Xia Xiaowan gave him a white look and said, "brother nianbin, would you like to come down for a walk? Professor Chen doesn''t mean to ask you to have more activities?"


    Gu nianbin thought for a while and said, "well, it''s time to get down and have activities after lying down for too long."


    Xia Xiaowan and Gu Shanshan helped him out of bed. After lying down for too long, he suddenly stood up. Gu nianbin felt dizzy. He frowned and pushed them away: "don''t help me. I''ll walk by myself."


    He walked slowly towards the sun, step by step, and finally walked into the golden sunshine. He squinted at the scenery outside the window.


    Gu Shanshan whispered to Xia Xiaowan: "I knew my brother would be OK without her."


    before she finished speaking, Xia Xiaowan bumped her elbow over her. Gu Shanshan knew that she had made a mistake. She was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, but her mouth stuck: "he can''t hear such a low voice."


    Xia Xiaowan stares at her, opening his mouth to make a silent mouth: "still say!"


    Gu nianbin did not really hear it. Standing there, he did not respond, but was stabbed by the sun and raised his hand to cover it.


    Xia Xiaowan looks at the man who bathes in the sunshine silently. His tall back is familiar and strange. She did not know what kind of mood Gu nianbin was now. She only knew that since Gu nianbin woke up, it indicated that he had done something about Du Xiaoxian in his heart. It was the result of her dream, but she was not happy.


    In the evening, Fang Yaru and Gu Guangxian both came with a lot of tonic soup and food.


    Fang Yaru red eyes as soon as she entered the door. She tried to hold Gu nianbin and sobbed: "son, you scared your mother to death."


    Even Gu Guangxian, who had always been indifferent, was moved. His eyes were wet and he patted his son on the shoulder with a smile.


    Gu nianbin held his mother in his arms, and his heart was filled with emotion. "Dad, mom, I''m sorry. My son is unfilial. You''ve been tired these days."


    "We''re OK," Fang Yaru wiped her tears and helped Gu nianbin sit down slowly: "as long as you are good, we have nothing."


    "It''s Xiaowan who is really affected. She has been guarding you these days. It''s really hard." Gu Shanshan has always been straightforward.


    "Thank you, Xiao Wan."


    "I didn''t do anything," Xia Xiaowan opened the tonic soup and handed it to Gu nianbin. "Shanshan asked for leave to accompany her in the hospital, and she worked hard."


    Fang Yaru then laughed: "look at you two, hard is hard, but also push back and forth, I see all hard, another day let nianbin treat you to eat a meal as compensation.""It''s not so cheap to send us off with a meal." Gu Shanshan shouts at Gu nianbin with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Gu nianbin drank the soup and asked her with a good temper.


    Gu Shanshan tilted her head to think about it and said, "the weather is better. Why don''t you wait for my brother to take a rest? Let''s go out for a holiday."


    Fang Yaru said: "Shanshan is right. Going out for a walk is good for your health. Your father and I will not go. You go and call Nanze together. Just like before, you four will go together."


    "I have no problem," Gu Shanshan is most impatient, "Xiao Wan, do you have time?"


    Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, "I''m free every day. Do you think I have time?"


    "What about brother?" Gu Shanshan asked Gu nianbin again.


    Gu nianbin thought for a moment and said, "after lying for such a long time, I have to go back to the company first. I''m afraid Nanze doesn''t have time. Why don''t we go on the weekend and spend two days at the villa in the effective area."


    "This is good," Gu Shanshan clapped her hands happily. "I haven''t been to the villa for a long time. The scenery in spring must be very beautiful."


    It was settled.


    As a matter of fact, Gu nianbin is so talkative, but there is no bottom in everyone''s mind. When he wakes up, he doesn''t mention Du Xiaoxian, doesn''t mention his drinking or anything. It seems that there is no such thing at all. He was in a good mood. He was gentle to all the people, and he was almost ready to respond. Fang Yaru asked him to drink the soup, but he didn''t expect him to finish it, but he drank it all without saying a word. Gu Shanshan poured a cup of juice to him. He didn''t even think about it. He reached out and ate it. Xia Xiaowan asked him if he wanted to drink ginseng tea, and he said yes.


    It''s no surprise that after lying down for such a long time, it''s not surprising to eat a lot after getting up. The problem is that they give him all the soup and water. After drinking such a large bowl of soup, you can drink juice and tea, and your stomach will not swell?


    Xia Xiaowan thinks it''s not right. When she makes tea, she doesn''t give it to him. She hands it to Fang Yaru. Gu nianbin doesn''t care. She brings rice porridge on the table to eat. While eating, he said: "the porridge at home is delicious, soft and fragrant."


    Fang Yaru said, "what do you want to eat? Tell me. I''ll let the cook do it. Old Dong also asked if you want to eat wine balls. He said you want to eat them. He will make them for you tomorrow morning."


    "Good," Gu nianbin scooped the last spoonful of porridge into his mouth and said happily, "I didn''t eat it for the Spring Festival. Now it''s filled. I really crave that one."


    After putting down the bowl, Gu nianbin pinched a piece of cake and ate it. Xia Xiaowan looked at him for a long time and finally said, "brother nianbin, Professor Chen said you just woke up. Don''t eat and drink too much. You have to take your time."


    Gu nianbin, like a child, put all the cake into his mouth, as if to destroy the evidence.


    Everyone can''t help laughing, and Gu nianbin also laughs. He has been lying in the hospital for the past few days. He laughs like a young boy who has never been involved in the world. His past deep coldness is completely gone.


    We can see that there is something wrong with him, but no one shows anything different, just like he was.


    Gu nianbin finished the cake in his mouth. Listening to everyone''s talking and laughing, he reached out to take the banana on the table. Xia Xiaowan had been paying attention to him. Seeing this, he grabbed his hand and said with a smile, "what did I say just now? Forget it when you finish it


    Gu nianbin also did not speak, only ha ha silly smile, a pair of steal food was caught a current embarrassment. Everyone laughed again. Gu Shanshan said, "brother, you''re so hungry. Professor Chen said, don''t eat too much. It''s bad for your health."


    Gu nianbin said: "I didn''t eat much, just a bowl of soup, a bowl of porridge, a piece of cake, no more."


    Gu Shanshan said, "there is still a cup of juice."


    "What''s that? It''s just a little water, and I''m not full."


    Fang Yaru couldn''t bear to look at it and said to Xia Xiaowan, "forget it. Give it to him. It''s not much to eat."


    Xia Xiaowan peeled the banana and handed it to Gu nianbin: "after eating this, I can''t eat any more."


    Gu nianbin took over and said, "OK, listen to you."


    His appearance is really lovely. Xia Xiaowan felt on his head for a moment: "really good."


    Everyone laughed again. After such a long time of melancholy, they could laugh in such a way that everyone could not spare their own smile. Even Gu Guangxian''s face looked like a flower, and Fang Yaru''s eyes were covered with water. Gu Shanshan lies on her mother''s shoulder, smiles and winks at Xia Xiaowan. The meaning is self-evident.


    Thinking that Gu nianbin just woke up and couldn''t be tired, Fang Yaru asked everyone to go back. Anyway, Gu Shanshan and Xia Xiaowan had worked hard these days, so they went back to have a good sleep.


    Gu Shanshan was eager to say, "he and Xiaowan are crowded in that small bed. Every day, they are worried that they will fall down. Today, we don''t have to worry about it."


    Xia Xiaowan took a look at Gu nianbin and said, "brother nianbin just woke up. I''m a little worried. I''d better stay here tonight. I''ll be out of hospital tomorrow, anyway. "


    Fang Yaru saw that Gu nianbin did not open his mouth to oppose. He was pleased and nodded: "it''s OK. Nianbin just woke up, and I''m not at ease. It''s best for you to stay."

 Chapter 263

    Just after seeing Fang Yaru and them off, Shao Baiqing came again. He came directly from the dinner party and drank red. When he saw Gu nianbin, he gave a big bear hug. Xia Xiaowan took a picture of him: "don''t hold it so tight. He just woke up, but his body is still weak."


    Shao Baiqing laughed and hugged her, "thank you, Xiaowan. Without you, he would not wake up so soon."


    Xia Xiaowan was embarrassed. He pushed him aside, made a cup of tea and gave it to Shao Baiqing: "you can talk to brother nianbin, but it can''t be too long."


    Shao Baiqing blinked his eyes and said, "thanks to you, you will still have a chance to drink the tea made by Miss Xia herself."


    Gu nianbin smiles and looks at Xia Xiaowan: "where''s mine?"


    "Don''t drink tea, drink water." Xia Xiaowan poured a cup of warm water to him and said to Shao Baiqing, "look at him, don''t let him eat any more. It''s a problem to eat again. "


    "I''ll listen to you. I won''t eat any more." Gu nianbin said with a smile: "still can''t believe me?"


    Shao Baiqing joked: "Oh, this is all in charge of ah!"


    Xia Xiaowan looked at them with a smile and turned to the opposite small room.


    Shao Baiqing has some doubts in fact. It is a good thing for Gu nianbin to wake up, but there is something wrong with it. Do you really wake up and forget Du Xiaoxian? I don''t dare to ask.


    But miss bin asked him, "how''s the company going these days? How many chips does Jiang take away from us now? "


    Shao Baiqing said with a smile: "these days, the Jiang family confiscated our chips, but I took back some of them."


    "Oh?" Shao Baiqing''s brow was stretched and his mouth was bent: "Shao always lived up to expectations."


    "It''s not," Shao Baiqing said truthfully, "in fact, it was Jiang Kaiwei who didn''t do anything to give me the chance."


    "Stay still?" Gu nianbin frowned: "what does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know," Shao Baiqing said, "maybe I know you''re in the hospital. I''m afraid he''ll take advantage of others'' danger, so I''ll stop for a while, and I''ll fight with you again when you get better."


    Gu nianbin held the warm glass in his hand and said slowly: "it''s rare that he is so kind."


    "It''s hard to say whether he''s kind or not," Shao Baiqing analyzed and said: "Jiang Kaiwei has always been a man of his own way. Where can an accountant compare with this, he''s afraid that he''s holding back some conspiracies and intrigues. That guy''s mind is so heavy that he can''t even guess him."


    Gu nianbin held the cup and drank the water thoughtfully. After half a sound, he said, "if he has the patience to do such a big game, it is not a simple person. No one can understand him."


    The two said something about the company, and Xia Xiaowan came in and chased people out: "Mr. Shao, nianbin brother has to rest. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. Maybe he can go back to work tomorrow."


    Shao Baiqing said, "OK, let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m going."


    Xia Xiaowan said to Gu nianbin, "brother nianbin, you should go to bed first. I''ll send baiqingge to him."


    Out of the door, Xia Xiaowan and Shao Baiqing walked slowly along the corridor.


    Shao Baiqing took a look at her: "specially want to send me, is there something to say?"


    Xia Xiaowan tilted his head and looked at him: "do you have something to say to me?"


    Shao Baiqing sighed: "do you have to be so smart? Gu nianbin doesn''t like girls who are too smart. "


    Xia Xiaowan smiles bitterly: "so, he doesn''t like me now."


    "No, I just saw that he was very interested in you."


    "I think so," Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, "but that''s suspicious, isn''t it? He now seems to skip directly with Du Xiaoxian, back to the past, I wonder if he lost his memory? Isn''t there a lot of this? Some people wake up after a few days in a coma and can''t remember the past


    "Amnesia?" Shao Baiqing stopped. "No, he just mentioned the fight with Jiang Kaiwei, which shows that he still remembers the events not long ago."


    "I checked the data," Xia Xiaowan said, "there is a kind of selective amnesia in medicine. Because someone or something stimulates him too much, the patient subconsciously chooses to avoid it, so he remembers everything else, only forgetting what he doesn''t want to remember. It''s also a sense of self-protection. "


    "According to what you say, it''s really possible," Shao Baiqing said. "After receiving your call, I still wonder if he will go crazy when he wakes up. The result is totally different from what I think. After a few days'' sleep, he seems to have forgotten that."


    "That''s it. When he wakes up, like nobody else, he never mentions Du Xiaoxian, but makes people uneasy."


    "Either he really lost his memory, or he covered it up too well," Shao Baiqing sighed. "With my understanding of him, if he put this matter in his heart, he would not have a good life in his life."


    "I think so too," Xia Xiaowan thought for a moment, "or do you find a chance to test him? This time it really scared us all. I''m afraid he won''t think about it any more. "


    "How to try? If he had not lost his memory, he would have gone mad Shao Baiqing said, "I''ll talk about it after observing it."Xia Xiaowan nodded and looked at the elevator not far away. "Bai Qingge, what do you want to say to me


    "Xiaowan, we can''t understand the real idea in nianbin''s heart now. If he really reacts to you, please don''t let him down again. He pays too much attention to love and righteousness. It''s not fair to come along with Du Xiaoxian. I hope you are his last destination and take good care of him. Can you do it? "


    "I..." Xia Xiaowan bit his lip: "it''s all because of me. Brother nianbin has done this. These days, I have been introspecting. I used to be too paranoid and did too many wrong things. I hope God will give me a chance to atone. As long as it''s for the sake of nianbin, I''m willing to do anything, even to find Du Xiaoxian back... "


    "No, it''s better not to get her back, or there will be trouble again. That''s what my aunt called me just now. Since it''s OK to wake up, Du Xiaoxian won''t look for him. Let''s live in peace. You are better by his side than by Du Xiaoxian. "


    Xia Xiaowan said seriously: "don''t worry, brother Bai Qing. I''ll take good care of brother nianbin, and he won''t be hurt again."


    "With your words, I can rest assured." Shao Baiqing patted her on the shoulder: "OK, I''m going, you go back."


    Xia Xiaowan waved to him and turned to the ward.


    The room is very quiet. Xia Xiaowan pushes the door in and finds that Gu nianbin has already fallen asleep. She gently goes over and turns off the headlight, leaving only an orange night light. Gu nianbin sleeps soundly, and his eyes stretch out. The light of the light shines on the pillow. His face is hidden in the dark, showing a kind of safety.


    She stood quietly for a while, bent down to tuck in the quilt for him, and then went to sleep in the little bed outside.


    When Gu nianbin didn''t wake up, she couldn''t sleep well and was always worried. Now he wakes up, she still can''t sleep, Gu nianbin''s calm makes her uneasy, because do not know when it will break out again? It''s like the ice at the end of winter. When you look at it, it''s thick, but in fact, it''s thin and thin. If you step on it, you''ll fall down.


    The next morning''s examination was very smooth, and all the indicators were up to the standard. Professor Chen approved Gu nianbin''s discharge from hospital. The whole family came to pick him up. Gu nianbin felt that since he had nothing to do, he might as well go back to work. Although Shao Baiqing said that Jiang Kaiwei would not do anything at all, he still didn''t let go and had to see it in person.


    Gu Guangxian thinks it''s good to do so. He just asks him to move back home, so that they can rest assured.


    In fact, this topic is a little sensitive. Everyone secretly looks at Gu nianbin''s face, but he accepts it with pleasure and says that he can finally eat his family''s food.


    A group of people at the door of the hospital separated, Xiaoding sent Gu nianbin to the company, Xia Xiaowan drove home by himself, Fang Yaru and they naturally went back home.


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t get a good sleep for a long time. When he got home, he went upstairs to make up for his sleep. She went upstairs to ask her to eat. Xia Xiaowan rubbed her eyes and sat up, yawning and asked, "what time is it? Why did you eat?"


    "It''s half past twelve, my eldest lady," Mrs. Xia said with a smile, "hurry down, and your brother is back."


    Xia Xiaowan a Leng: "brother also came back, how does he come home to eat today?"


    "Come back if you''re not busy," Mrs. Xia urged her, "go and wash your face. I''ll go down first."


    Xia Xiaowan jumped out of bed, picked up the hair ring on the dressing table, randomly tied his hair behind his head, and then went to the bathroom to wash his face. He didn''t want to change his clothes, so he went downstairs with his slippers.


    Xia Nanze really sat at the table and saw her go downstairs from afar. She joked, "Miss, they are three rods in the sun. How many rods are you drying?"


    Mrs. Xia glanced at him angrily: "she has been in the hospital for so many days. She is really tired. She can''t go to sleep when she comes back." she said to Xia Xiaowan who came by: "but sleep back to sleep. You still have to get up and eat. After eating, you can go back to sleep."


    "Mom, after sleeping and eating, are you going to raise me as a pig?"


    "Pigs live a happy life," Xia Nanze said with a smile: "there are people waiting, what do not need to do, every day is to eat and sleep, how good!"


    Xia Xiaowan gave him a look: "fattening up for slaughter, what''s good about it? If you want to, have a pig fetus in the next life


    "Xiao Wan, how can you talk to me?" Mrs. Xia deliberately bluff her face, but no one can be frightened.


    Xia Nanze''s succession with a smile: "I''ll be a pig brother in my next life, and you''ll be a pig sister."


    "I''ve been bored to death in this life. Who will give you a younger sister in the next life?"


    Mrs. Xia looked at them as if they were still fighting as a child. Her heart was filled with joy and emotion. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, the two children were big. Just don''t let her worry, Xia Nanze side of the girls one after another, like, but always failed to decide on a. Her wish to have a grandson has not been realized in her life? Xia Xiaowan, let alone Jiang Kaiwei, had been hiding abroad for a few years, and finally came back. Now he and Gu nianbin don''t know what''s going on?

 Chapter 264

    After dinner, Xia Xiaowan clamors to continue to live a pig''s life, and takes the lead in going upstairs. Xia Nanze follows closely. In fact, the two brothers and sisters want to avoid Mrs. Xia to speak alone.


    Together into Xia Xiaowan''s room, Xia Nanze looks at the bed that hasn''t been made up and shakes his head with a smile: "at least it''s a lady of a big family. It''s as messy as a dog''s nest."


    Xia Xiaowan disapproved: "your room is not as good as me. Besides, I have to go to sleep after dinner, so I don''t want them to come up and clean up."


    Xia Nanze sat on the sofa with two long legs on his legs and went back to the point: "Xiaowan, Du Xiaoxian is gone, Gu nianbin is also awake. What''s his attitude?"


    "Oh, brother, he just woke up. Can you give him a break?"


    "As long as he promises to marry you, he can delay it. However, "Xia Nanze''s finger knocked on the solid wood handrail:" Jiang Kaiwei has stopped attacking recently. If he changes his mind and our things lose value, will Gu nianbin marry you? "


    Xia Xiaowan sat down beside the bed and brushed some wrinkled sheets: "if brother nianbin doesn''t promise to marry me, won''t you help him?"


    "Of course, it''s worth hundreds of millions of shares. Why should I give it to him?"


    Xia Xiaowan was silent for a moment and said, "brother nianbin will marry me. To tell you the truth, when he is unconscious, I am really scared and I regret it. Brother, I think things are too simple. If brother nianbin doesn''t wake up again, I really don''t know what to do? I''m not going to be happy all my life


    Xia Nanze looked down at the sunlight on the floor. There were countless dust rising and swimming in the light. He did not stop for a moment. After a moment of trance, he said, "Xiaowan, Gu nianbin''s accident is unexpected. I can''t blame you. Don''t take everything to yourself. Even if you don''t break them up, his family will certainly try to get Du Xiaoxian to leave. From ancient times to the present, few marriages are happy if the door is not in the right place. "


    "I just didn''t expect Du Xiaoxian to be so stupid," Xia Xiaowan sighed. "Knowing that I gave her a bad idea, she actually did it. She just broke her own way. Brother nianbin will never forgive her."


    "It''s already like this. Don''t think about it. Anyway, we didn''t treat her badly. That money is enough for her to live and clothe for the rest of her life."


    Xia Xiaowan went to the cabinet, opened the drawer and took out an envelope to show him: "she didn''t want it. It was sent back to me the next day."


    Xia Nanze took over, took out the check inside, looked at it, and shook his head: "it''s really a silly girl."


    "Fortunately, she has Du Huayue and all the children. He will be good to Du Xiaoxian and sincerely hope that they can be happy."


    "Du Xiaoxian is a good girl. God will take care of her. You don''t have to think too much about it," Xia Nanze said. "How do I think you''ve become sentimental when you come back from the hospital. Is there anything else?"


    "What can I do if I stay in the hospital every day?" Xia Xiaowan said: "I just feel so sorry for nianbin and Du Xiaoxian."


    "By the way, didn''t Gu Shanshan say that we would go for an outing in the countryside this weekend? Find a chance, you beat around the Bush to see what Gu nianbin''s meaning is? " Xia Nanze said: "although Jiang Kaiwei stopped the attack, he did not withdraw his troops. In my opinion, it is still dangerous and auspicious. Gu nianbin should make a decision earlier. What matters in business war is timeliness. If the opportunity is missed, there is little chance of winning."


    "I know." "I''ll find a chance to explore his meaning," Xia said


    When Xia Xiaowan and Xia Nanze talked about this, Gu nianbin was sitting in the office giving instructions to Zhou Ting, "please sacrifice your lunch break time and help me pack up and send it home. I''m going to move home."


    Zhou Ting quickly said no trouble, picked up the key he put on the table and went out of the door.


    The keys were heavy and cold in her hand, as if some chrome hands, but in her opinion, it was the best ending.


    Shao Baiqing came over to talk with her for a while in the morning, and they thought that Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian were separated. Gu nianbin loves Du Xiaoxian too much. Because he loves Du Xiaoxian too much, he is tired. Once something happens, he collapses.


    Zhou Ting called the driver to send her off. Standing in the elevator, she still thought that the most unbelievable thing in the world was love. The two people who loved each other so much that they broke up. The boss is reborn after robbery, hoping not to meet another Du Xiaoxian. However, she was very pleased that her boss was a person who did great things. Although she had been in a coma for several days, she finally survived and became a famous diamond king!


    Gu nianbin has been busy with business all day, and analyzes Jiang Kaiwei''s intention with Shao Baiqing. Although Jiang Kaiwei does not budge these days, he does not withdraw. The chip in his hand is still tightly clenched, which shows that he still has an intention. Since Jiang has stopped moving forward, Gu should fight back in one fell swoop. Let''s see that he is not only a soft persimmon.


    Clearly so busy, or personally call Xia Xiaowan to dinner.


    Xia Xiaowan was a little surprised when she received the phone call. Although she was still together in the morning, she wanted to take care of bin and lay down for several days. Her official business must be piled up like a mountain. Recently, she would not have time. I didn''t expect to ask her so soon.


    Did he figure it out? Or did he really lose his memory?In a low-key and luxurious western restaurant, it is Xia Xiaowan''s favorite style. The music of the back and the scenery is murmuring like water, and the light is bright and warm. They both sit at each other and smile.


    Gu nianbin ordered a steak for Xia Xiaowan very gentlemanly, and also carefully ordered the waiter to be well done.


    The man is gentle and elegant, smiling, which makes Xia Xiaowan feel a little bit wrong for a moment. It seems that time suddenly retreats to the past. At that time, Gu nianbin did not meet Du Xiaoxian, and she did not go away for love. She is his little tail, and he is always kind to her. She thinks that is love, and secretly he is always complacent.


    But after seeing the way he treated Du Xiaoxian, she knew that it was not love. At best, it was just like.


    She thought Gu nianbin had something to say when he asked her to have a dinner. But no, he was polite from the beginning to the end. He talked with her about the recent weather, the history of red wine, and even recalled the interesting events of his childhood, like a modest gentleman.


    Xia Xiaowan watched him carefully and tried to see something from his face. But she was disappointed. Gu nianbin looked strange and asked her with a smile: "what are you doing with me like this? Is there something on my mouth


    Xia Xiaowan laughed, picked up the red wine and clinked a cup with him: "I thought you specially asked me out. What would you say to me? I''m worried about it!"


    "Why not?" Gu nianbin eyebrows a Yang, with a narrow smile: "did you do something bad?"


    "Actually Xia Xiaowan rippled the wine in the glass. Under the light, the red wine was like a gem, and her fingers were also a little red. "I have done a lot of bad things, but you don''t know it." She looked like she was, but she said it very seriously.


    Gu nianbin is still a face of gentle smile: "I don''t know, it doesn''t matter, you know it yourself, you can correct the mistakes, there is no big deal."


    "Don''t you want to know?" Xia Xiaowan looked forward to him. If he asked, she would tell him all about it.


    But Gu nianbin shook his head: "if you want to say it, I will listen, but it''s better not to tell me."


    "Why?" Xia Xiaowan winked playfully: "is it afraid that I will kill you if you know too much?"


    Gu nianbin laughed, "I''m really afraid."


    Xia Xiaowan smiles and stares at him straightly: "brother nianbin, you ask me to come out, don''t you really have something to say?"


    "It can be said," Gu nianbin picked up a napkin and gently wiped the corner of his mouth: "I specially asked you out today to say that..." He stopped suddenly, his eyes straying, as if embarrassed.


    Xia Xiaowan was nervous and his heart pounded. What did he want to say?


    Just for a moment, Gu nianbin looked at her again and said seriously, "thank you, Xiaowan."


    Eh? Xia Xiaowan was stunned, "this is what you want to say, brother nianbin?"


    "Yes," Gu nianbin said, "thank you for staying in the hospital these days. Thank you for taking care of me."


    Listening to Gu nianbin''s words, Xia Xiaowan felt uncomfortable. She lowered her eyes and whispered, "brother nianbin, you don''t have to thank me. It''s because of me that you lie in the hospital. I..."


    "How can you blame it?" Gu nianbin said: "what does it have to do with you? I can only blame myself for drinking too much wine."


    Xia Xiaowan bit her lips and stopped talking. She almost wanted to tell the truth, but she didn''t dare. What if Gu nianbin didn''t lose his memory? Hearing Du Xiaoxian''s name, would he go mad on the spot? Even if she really lost her memory, she was also worried because one day, he would remember all the things and Du Xiaoxian. What should she do then?


    Seeing that Xia Xiaowan was still stupefied, Gu nianbin stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her and said with a smile, "what do you want to be so distracted?"


    "Nothing," Xia Xiaowan disguised with a smile. Suddenly, his brain flashed with a flash of light, and he tentatively said, "brother Nian bin, you can''t drink like that again."


    "Of course, one lesson is not enough?" Gu nianbin mentioned the matter of drinking in hospital, but his expression was very calm: "you read bin brother will not fall in the same place twice."


    This sounds like to have other meaning, but Xia Xiaowan pondered for a long time, Leng is did not think of anything out. It''s really about feelings? Or just drinking?


    After a meal, Gu nianbin did not mention Du Xiaoxian. If he doesn''t mention it, Xia Xiaowan dares not to mention it.


    After settling the account, the two slowly walk along the street. The lights are on, the traffic flow is like a river, the night is gorgeous and prosperous, and the night wind is gentle, like a child''s hand, gently brushing on the face, which only makes people feel comfortable.


    Xia Xiaowan breathed a light and inaudible sigh. No matter whether Gu nianbin lost his memory or not, as long as he was good, she would be safe and sound.

 Chapter 265

    The weekend outing in the suburbs came as scheduled. Xia Nanze and Gu Shanshan both drive by themselves. Gu nianbin picks up Xia Xiaowan and sits in the living room, chatting with Xia Zuren and Mrs. Xia, waiting for Xia Xiaowan to go downstairs.


    Xia Xiaowan sits in front of the makeup mirror. For no reason, she is nervous. In fact, the two grew up together, and they are so familiar that they can''t get familiar with each other. Now Gu nianbin''s serious approach to pick her up makes her feel a little embarrassed. I got up early and put on light makeup. At the window, I saw Gu nianbin''s car driving in from the door. I don''t know why, and rushed to the bathroom to wash off the makeup.


    Clothes are also selected again and again, but finally wearing jeans and a long sleeve sweater, is very common home clothes.


    Down the stairs, Mrs. Xia saw her and said, "what are you dallying over? Read bin has come for a long time."


    Xia Deren said to Gu nianbin with a smile: "it''s just like this when a girl goes out. It takes a long time to make up and pick a dress. I can''t urge you, but I''ll lose my temper. "


    Gu nianbin laughs very gently, "actually also did not wait for long, compared with Shanshan, small Wan already calculate very good."


    Xia Madame said: "Nian bin, you can''t be used to her, this girl has been spoiled by us since childhood. It has a lot of stinks. You have to take care of her later."


    Xia Xiaowan blushed and glared at Mrs. Xia. Mrs. Xia teased her more and more: "Oh, do you know that you are shy? Usually that face is thicker than the wall. "


    Xia Deren burst out laughing. Xia Xiaowan was so embarrassed that he immediately dragged Gu nianbin out and said, "don''t listen to them. You don''t always speak well of me in front of outsiders."


    Gu nianbin opened the door for her: "am I also an outsider?"


    Xia Xiaowan was stunned and passed by with a smile.


    Along the way, they didn''t say anything. They sat on their end, looking polite, just like the young men and women on their first date, who were quite restrained.


    The car is speeding along the wide asphalt road, the window is half open, and the spring breeze is facing me, and it is warm and warm on my face. The sun is bright, both sides are green wheat seedling, let the person be pleasing to the eye.


    Xia Xiaowan stealthily glanced at Gu nianbin and saw that he was leaning slightly to look out of the window. Junlang''s face looked very calm, but his eyes were somewhat empty, as if he was thinking of something.


    "Nian bin elder brother," she called him a, thought of bin, a, turned to look at her: "what do you say?"


    As expected, she was absent-minded. She just called him, but she didn''t expose it. She said with a smile, "I said the scenery outside the window is very beautiful."


    "It is very beautiful," Gu nianbin looked out of the window seriously: "spring comes, everything wakes up, flowers and willows are green, full of vitality, how can it not be beautiful?"


    Xia Xiaowan''s playful smile: "read bin brother good literary grace, speak four words, four words to jump out."


    Gu nianbin laughed, "I almost forgot. I''ve been playing tricks in front of you. Shanshan knows it''s time to laugh at me again. Would you like to read a poem to answer the occasion


    Xia Xiaowan did not refuse, and opened his mouth and came: "the river in front of Huang Shi TA is in the East, spring is lazy and sleepy, leaning on the breeze, peach blossom is a cluster, lovely crimson, love light red."


    "Sure enough, she is a talented woman in the Chinese Department," Gu nianbin pointed up her thumbs. "If I were forced to read one, I would just sleep in spring and hear birds singing everywhere."


    Xiaoding was in front of them to listen to lively, but also interrupted: "young master, I can recite this song, behind is the sound of wind and rain at night, how many flowers fall."


    Xia Xiaowan''s music can''t be squeaked: "everyone who has studied in primary school should know this song?"


    "You mean, I''m only primary school?" Gu nianbin asked her with a frown on purpose.


    Xiaoding was also unconvinced and said, "I will sing a song. The fragrance of April in the world will be exhausted. Peach blossom in mountain temple will be in full bloom. I don''t know where to turn when I return to spring."


    Xia Xiaowan smiles and claps his hands: "good, Xiaoding can be promoted to junior high school level."


    Xiaoding smiles in the rearview mirror.


    Gu nianbin seems to be on the bar today, said: "I will also be a song, people do not know where to go, peach blossom still smile spring breeze."


    Xiaoding said: "young master, this is half a poem, and there are two more lines to be complete."


    Gu nianbin couldn''t remember, frowned and groaned: "it''s obvious that they all come to the mouth. How can they forget it?"


    Xia Xiaowan looked at his anxious look funny and said, "brother Nian bin, you think of the last two sentences, which is also junior high school level."


    "The first two sentences?" Gu nianbin asked, "how can I remember the next two sentences?"


    "I think you''d better forget it, even the order is not clear," Xia Xiaowan solemnly told him: "the last two sentences are: last year today in this door, the face peach blossom red."


    "It''s just these two sentences. How can I forget them?" Gu nianbin murmured, "I remember it before."


    Along the way, the atmosphere became warm, even Xiaoding also joined in, talking and laughing, more than an hour''s journey unconsciously arrived.


    Into the yard to see Gu Shanshan''s car, Xia Xiaowan opened the door and called out: "Shanshan, we are coming!"


    Gu Shanshan ran out in high spirits and hugged Xia Xiaowan. She turned and threw herself into Gu nianbin''s arms. Gu nianbin put one hand against her: "don''t make it like meeting again after a long time. I saw it in the morning."A word amused everyone. Gu Shanshan pretended to be chucking: "brother is old-fashioned. I''m your sister. What''s wrong with holding it? You see, foreigners, brothers and sisters always hug and kiss when they meet. I don''t know how close they are. "


    "Foreigners are foreigners, we are us," Gu nianbin said. "I think Chinese people are very reserved and introverted. Right, Xiao Wan? "


    Xia Xiaowan was watching their brothers and sisters talking and laughing. Unexpectedly, Gu nianbin dragged her in, and without much thought, he said with a smile: "yes."


    "Xia Xiaowan," Gu Shanshan stamped her feet angrily: "you forget your righteousness when you see color!"


    Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan looked at each other with a smile and walked into the room. The old yellow, who was guarding the villa, stood in the corridor and said respectfully, "young master, Miss Xia."


    Gu nianbin said, "is the room ready?"


    "Knowing that the young masters and young ladies were coming, they were ready two days in advance. Xiao Bo also specially sent the cook Lao Wang to come over and said that he would make sure that the young master and the young ladies could eat and live well and spend a happy weekend here."


    Gu nianbin nodded: "Xiao Bo has always been thoughtful."


    Three people into the hall, Gu Shanshan said: "Hey, how come nanzege hasn''t arrived?"


    "He said he would come later," Xia Xiaowan sat down on the sofa, looked around the room, and said with some emotion: "there is no change here. It''s the same as before."


    Gu Shanshan said: "these years are rarely come, if parents want to seek peace and quiet, they go directly back to their ancestral home, where it has always been empty."


    Lao Huang brought up the tea, and the three chatted while drinking. They wanted to wait for Xia Nanze to walk on the mountain together. The results did not take long, Xia Nanze called, said something did not come, let them play by themselves.


    Gu Shanshan doodle mouth: "originally also wanted to gather together four people to play cards, this is good, three missing one."


    Thinking of toubin, he laughed: "dare you to come here to play cards, but also beautiful its name day outing!"


    Xia Xiaowan looked at the bright sunshine outside the window and said, "if he doesn''t come, we won''t wait. Go up the mountain?"


    Gu Shanshan seemed to lose interest when she heard that Xia Nanze was not coming. She nestled in the sofa and looked lazy: "it''s so tiring to drive here so far. I''d better go back to the mountain after lunch. Anyway, there are many trees on the mountain and they don''t dry."


    Gu Shanshan is the youngest. Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan certainly have no objection to her proposal.


    Seeing Xia Xiaowan and Gu Shanshan chatting, Gu nianbin got up to smoke outside. Standing in the corridor, he could see the mountains in the distance, the green water nearby, the blue sky, the white clouds and the sunshine. It was really relaxing.


    I bought it because of the beautiful scenery. Although the villa is located in the suburb, the price is not cheap. Developers have unique vision, others buy the mountain is spade flat to build a house, but here to retain most of the natural scenery, green area covers more than 50%, and in the mountains to develop unique scenery, large areas of planting peach trees, cherry trees, maple, bamboo, pine and camphor trees, far away, deep shallow red green yellow, very beautiful.


    The artificial lake at the foot of the mountain has planted a lot of lotus flowers. In spring and summer, the green cover is continuous and the lotus fragrance is floating, which can be regarded as a great beauty.


    After planning, the scenery is picturesque all the year round. In spring, you can see the gorgeous peach blossom like clouds; in summer, you can enjoy lotus and rain; you can also go boating and fishing; in autumn, you can watch maple leaves and listen to pine waves; in winter, you can see snow scenery.


    The developed villas are all single family villas with a very low floor area ratio. Each house is very far away from each other and is separated by various plants and trees. It is a Carnival Party in the villa, and it will not disturb the residents. This kind of cultural landscape is skillfully combined. Everyone feels that it is picturesque and can live in the painting. Even if the house price is a little expensive, there will be an endless stream of buyers. It will be extremely hot at the beginning of the market, and it will be sold out in a few days.


    I bought this place to support my father''s health, but my father was nostalgic and preferred to live in a farther ancestral home. At the beginning, he was still fresh. He always asked Gu Shanshan and Xia''s brothers and sisters to come on holiday. Later, Gu Shanshan was transferred to another place. He was too busy to take over Gu''s family, so he didn''t come. It''s empty all the time. Only Lao Huang is here.


    After smoking, the cigarette end fell on the ground. He stepped on it and was about to leave. Xia Xiaowan''s voice came from behind: "brother nianbin, where are you going?"


    He looked back with a smile: "go for a walk by the lake?"


    Xia Xiaowan several steps catch up, said happily: "good, just want to see willow."


    Gu nianbin looked at the room again: "Shan Shan don''t go?"


    "She always said she was tired and didn''t want to move."


    "Then leave her alone. Let''s go." Gu nianbin said as he took out his cigarette case from his pocket.


    Xia Xiaowan seized it: "just saw you throw cigarette butts, also smoke too often, this can''t do."


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "you are more powerful than Shanshan."


    Xia Xiaowan must be fierce to show him. He lifted his head and opened his eyes wide: "no, you''re not good. You don''t know how to cherish your body."


    "Do you manage Nanze like that at home?"


    "He''s in charge. It''s my turn."


    "So you take care of me."


    Xia Xiaowan opened his mouth and couldn''t answer. His face turned red and he walked with his head low on the edge."I''m kidding. You take it seriously." After waking up, Gu nianbin became more modest and casual than before, and he also liked to joke.


    Can Xia Xiaowan always feel that he is wrong, is it because of amnesia?

 Chapter 266

    Golden sun shining on the lake, sparkling, weeping willows, branches in the breeze, like a graceful girl in the light dance.


    "Look, it''s floating!" Xia Xiaowan exclaimed in surprise.


    Sure enough, the white catkins fluttered all over the sky, like the glistening snowflakes, and slowly fell on them. Xia Xiaowan picked up a small group of fluff and put it in the palm of his hand. With a gentle blow, the small catkins fluttered and fluttered.


    "Interesting, isn''t it?" Xia Xiaowan turns to look at the smiling man.


    "Well, it''s interesting." Gu nianbin strolled past. The lotus in the lake was still very shallow. It had just rolled up yellow leaves. There were also some small arrow bracts standing upright. Although they were small, they held their heads high and refused to hide in the leaves. Because it''s ornamental lotus, it grows faster than other places. In addition, these days the sun is abundant, it looks like a thriving scene.


    Xia Xiaowan also followed him and looked at the lotus leaves which were undulating in the wind. He said, "it''s very beautiful to look at in this way. When the flowers are in bloom, it must be very beautiful."


    Gu nianbin said with a smile: "when you come back to bloom, you don''t know."


    "Is that all right?" Xia Xiaowan was surprised and asked, "can you come back when you are blooming?"


    "Of course, you can come whenever you want." Gu nianbin, with a gentle smile, took off a group of small catkins from her hair and threw them casually. The white catkins swung to the green waves.


    Xia Xiaowan put his hand on his forehead and looked out into the distance. "I remember there were not so many lotus flowers before. Was it added later?"


    "Maybe, I haven''t been here for a long time," Gu nianbin narrowed his eyes. Near noon, the sun was a little dazzling. He said, "go back, some of them are in the sun."


    In fact, it wasn''t very dry, but Xia Xiaowan didn''t want to brush his mind, so he nodded and said, "well, go back and have dinner earlier and go up the mountain."


    When they return to the villa, Lao Huang tells Gu nianbin that Gu Shanshan has something to do.


    Gu nianbin didn''t react much. He just laughed and said, "Baba came and sat down for a while and then left. What''s the matter with her?"


    Xia Xiaowan is a little complaining, "this Gu Shanshan, it is clearly her start, how she ran backward?"


    "Come on, she''s gone. We''ll play ours." Gu nianbin comforted her.


    When Xia Xiaowan was half angry, he suddenly realized that Gu Shanshan and Xia Nanze were in collusion. One of them didn''t come and the other left early, just to create a chance for them to get along with each other alone.


    She stopped complaining and walked away in silence. I don''t know why? Now when she is alone with Gu nianbin, she always feels uncomfortable. After all, Du Xiaoxian was forced away by her. No matter whether Gu nianbin has lost his memory or not, she always feels uneasy in her conscience when facing him.


    After eating and resting for a while, they went up the mountain. The mountain is not steep. You don''t feel tired at all when you walk up the gravel road. The nearest one is a camphor forest. The dense crown is almost connected. Walking in the shade, you don''t get any sunshine. The sunlight leaks from the branches and leaves, mottled and thin.


    Xia Xiaowan walked and stopped suddenly. She heard a strange sound, like a slight slap from the bottom of her feet. Looking down, the ground is densely covered with some small black fruits, only the size of green beans, some of which have been trampled on, but many are still lying round.


    Xia Xiaowan tried to step on a few, and sure enough, there was a sound of crackling. She thought it was fun. She lowered her head and stepped on it. Suddenly, there was a subtle crackle in her ears.


    Look at bin Ran''s pants, not in her hands. Although he looked at Xia Xiaowan, he seemed absent-minded.


    Xia Xiaowan had a good time. Maybe he felt that the man was too quiet. He looked up at Gu nianbin and saw that he was staring at himself. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Gu nianbin began to call her: "Xiao Wan."


    Xia Xiaowan gave a hum, then lowered his head to step on the fruit of camphor tree, "Pa Pa Pa, PA, PA, PA...".


    "Let''s get married."


    Xia Xiaowan stepped on her foot, but did not hear the sound. Her foot was too hard, and the small fruit broke soundlessly on the sole of her shoes.


    Astonished raised his head, almost can''t believe his own ears, thought about thinking about bin one day will agree to marry himself, but did not expect is now!


    It was so sudden that she was completely unprepared. She was stupid there and didn''t know what to say?


    "What? You don''t want to? " Gu nianbin looks like the wind is clear and the clouds are light.


    "No, of course not," Xia Xiaowan''s brain is in a mess. Has he really lost his memory? Did you really forget Du Xiaoxian?


    She gave an unnatural smile: "it''s just a little sudden, you just got out of hospital, and you haven''t been well. Suddenly, I was scared to mention this."


    "Scared?" Gu nianbin leaned against the tree, and his tone was a little bit happy: "I thought you were ready in the morning?"


    Xia Xiaowan slowly calmed down, thought for a moment, and said, "brother nianbin, don''t worry about getting married in advance. Wait for you to finish the business of the company before..."


    "I can''t wait, Xiao Wan," Gu nianbin said. "I want to get married as soon as possible.""Why is it so urgent?" Xia Xiaowan was puzzled: "it takes some time to prepare for the wedding. It takes time to pick wedding dresses, take wedding photos, book banquet, print invitation cards, decorate a new house, and arrange honeymoon travel A lot of things to do


    "Give it to me," Gu nianbin''s face showed a trace of anxiety, "you can rest assured, I will arrange everything."


    There was a bit of sunshine shining on Xia Xiaowan''s face, with a slight burning feeling, but she did not avoid it, staring straight into Gu nianbin''s eyes: "brother nianbin, why can''t you wait? Tell me why. "


    Gu nianbin also looked at her and chuckled: "you always want to marry me? Now that I have agreed, why don''t you seem to like it? "


    "It''s because Jiang Kaiwei is pushing too hard. Do you need my brother''s help?"


    "No


    "What is that? What made you change your mind? " Xia Xiaowan asked him.


    Gu nianbin seems to have a bitter smile: "must I say it?"


    Xia Xiaowan stares at him tightly, catching the subtle changes on his face. Does Gu nianbin lose his memory? She has to find out.


    "You''re right," Gu nianbin said, "we have emotional foundation, the family is equal, the two families are friends, this kind of marriage will be blessed."


    "So you change your mind because you''ve figured it out, not..." That name Xia Xiaowan can''t say in any case, it can only be a trial.


    "No matter what, it''s no longer important," Gu nianbin said lightly, "there''s no need to tangle in the past, is it?"


    "But..." Xia Xiaowan frowns, Gu nianbin''s answer is always ambiguous, she can''t get accurate information, always feel uneasy. She tried again, "can you forget it?"


    Gu nianbin asked her, "have you forgotten Jiang Kaiwei?"


    "Yes," she replied positively


    "Then I can."


    The answer is coming out. He didn''t lose his memory. He still remembered Du Xiaoxian, but he didn''t want to mention her again. Just like she didn''t want to mention Jiang Kaiwei.


    However, how could she really forget that she hated Jiang Kaiwei. Every time she thought of him, her blood would churn. Now Gu nianbin must be the same with Du Xiaoxian. Hate is more fierce than love, and he will not forget it, just like her.


    Xia Xiaowan thought that the two of them were really sad people. Maybe it would be nice to be together like this. She grinned slowly and went to take his arm. "If you really decide, get married."


    "Thank you for your promise." Gu nianbin warm voice said, with her to continue to move forward.


    "Don''t thank me," Xia Xiaowan said, "I did so many wrong things, in fact, I should not be happy."


    Gu nianbin eyebrows a Yang: "marry with me is happiness?"


    "At least I think so." Xia Xiaowan said seriously: "with you, there is a sense of security."


    Gu nianbin''s face changed slightly, and the voice that broke his heart rang out in his ear: "so I''ve always been in fear and panic. I don''t have a sense of security. I''m afraid that you don''t want me one day. I''m afraid your family won''t allow me. I''m afraid..."


    Everyone thought he was steady and reliable enough to be trusted. Only she, out of the heart out of the lung love her, in return is a sense of insecurity.


    He knew that she was telling the truth, because he saw the helplessness on her face. He didn''t like him and tried his best, but he still couldn''t adapt to the dispute. He had to withdraw and throw himself into the arms of another man who was good to her, making him the most ridiculous person in the world!


    Xia Xiaowan walked silently, and suddenly noticed that the man''s body was stiff. When he looked up, Gu nianbin''s eyes were sharp and cold, as if to bite people! She was so surprised that she tried to take her hand out of his arm.


    However, the man clamped her arm and turned to look at her. When he turned to look at her, he had regained his usual gentleness and elegance. He took her hand again and said with a smile, "since we have agreed, we should have a look of getting married."


    Xia Xiaowan''s heart is still pounding. Although his face is gentle, she knows he is different. Even if they were unhappy in the previous period, Gu nianbin was straightforward and never covered up in front of her. But now, he hides his heart, and no one is allowed to see it. He has opened a distance from all the people, including her.


    Such Gu nianbin is strange and terrible! If they get married, will they really be happy? Xia Xiaowan''s heart wavered.


    Her heart is full of hate, want to marry Gu nianbin only for revenge, now Gu nianbin is like her, two people full of hatred together, how to live? He didn''t know what she was thinking, and she couldn''t guess him.


    He is no longer Gu nianbin in the past, and he can''t give her happiness. No, he can''t. Xia Xiaowan takes a breath gently and finally pulls his arm back. "Brother nianbin, I have to think about marriage again."


    Gu nianbin looked at her in surprise: "why? Don''t you want to marry me after all you''ve done


    "It''s my fault. I have a bad intention," Xia Xiaowan said, looking at the golden sunshine jumping on the ground, like a dancing butterfly. "Give me a little time, and I''ll reply you at the latest evening."Gu nianbin looked at her deeply and suddenly laughed: "Xiao Wan, I''ve been like this. Do you still have the heart to be cruel to me?"


    Xia Xiaowan also laughed: "I promise to marry, is really cruel to you."

 Chapter 267

    All afternoon, Xia Xiaowan had no idea what to do.


    It was intended to take this opportunity to test Gu nianbin. However, she didn''t open her mouth, but he took the initiative to raise it. And she was scared when she opened her mouth.


    Growing up together as a child, she knew him very well. Gu nianbin is a very calm person. At the beginning, everyone said that he loved her to the bone. But when she went abroad, he didn''t go after her. He still lived a very regular life in the company''s house step by step every day. For this reason, Xia Nanze was angry with him for a long time. It was not until she came back that their relationship improved.


    But now, Gu nianbin is not calm. For Du Xiaoxian''s sake, he is not calm at last.


    Xia Xiaowan looks back on the whole thing carefully. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks she is wrong. Although she is not a good person, she doesn''t want to see Gu nianbin suffer so much. She has destroyed herself and can''t destroy Gu nianbin any more.


    It took so much effort to force Gu nianbin to propose to her. Now it takes a little courage to push forward.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally made up my mind. Without Gu nianbin''s help, her revenge road will become very difficult, but she can''t drag Gu nianbin into the water just because she has selfishness.


    When Xia Xiaowan made up his mind, he was sitting on the terrace watching the stars in the sky.


    The night sky in the suburbs is very beautiful. On the gray blue sky, the stars are big and bright, like countless bright silver nails. If you are not careful, a few will fall.


    At present, she just sighed and promised to reply him in the evening. She would tell him now when she did not repent.


    Just got up, but heard the slow footsteps, calm and powerful, is Gu nianbin came over. So she sat down again and came, so that she would not have to go to him.


    Thinking bin brought coffee to her, and handed her a shawl: "spring chilly, put on it, be careful to catch cold."


    Xia Xiaowan put his shawl around his shoulder and looked at him with his head tilted and sighed.


    Gu nianbin asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What do you sigh for? "


    Xia Xiaowan but smile not language, after a while said: "you shake me."


    "What do you mean?" Gu nianbin was more and more puzzled: "what are you talking about?"


    Xia Xiaowan took a sip of coffee, as if some emotion: "you are so careful and considerate, who married you should be happy?"


    Gu nianbin laughed: "so you don''t have to hesitate any more. Besides, we two get married, and it''s all belong to us!"


    Xia Xiaowan bent the corner of his lips, "I''m afraid to disappoint the masses." Her habit was that, since she had made up her mind, she would not delay, lest she would have a long dream.


    Gu nianbin was really surprised: "you are absent-minded all afternoon, just for making such a decision?"


    "Yes, I have decided not to marry you."


    "One afternoon is too short. You don''t think well. It''s better to think about it again."


    "No, I think very clearly," Xia Xiaowan said, "brother nianbin, thousands of mistakes are my fault, and because of this, I feel that I can''t make any more mistakes."


    "Xia Xiaowan," Gu nianbin''s voice lost its temperature: "you try your best to achieve your goal. Why regret? If you had known this, why did you play with me in the first place? "


    Gu nianbin''s angry look is a little frightening, but Xia Xiaowan''s complacency is her fault. He can''t do too much to her.


    While she was sitting here, she wrote a lot of manuscripts, thinking about how to persuade Gu nianbin, but in the end, she did not say a word of those words.


    She just tells the truth, which is the first time that she analyzes her heart to Gu nianbin and tells him the secret between herself and Jiang Kaiwei. She told Gu nianbin all the things that she didn''t want to recall.


    Gu nianbin was shocked and watched her speechless for a long time. The coffee was cold in my hand, but I didn''t drink any.


    When Xia Xiaowan said it, she was relaxed. Her past was like a mountain. She could not tell anyone, even her parents, but now she finally said it.


    Her psychotherapist once told her that when she was unhappy, she would tell her more, but she never listened, nor was she willing to reveal her own pain to others. She just kept it in her heart, let her hatred grow day by day, and her temper became more and more irritable.


    Now she felt that the psychiatrist was right, and it really made people happy. Even a lot of things that she didn''t think she could say were all poured out.


    Gu nianbin put the cold coffee on the table and held her hand: "sorry, Xiaowan, I didn''t know you suffered so much."


    Xia Xiaowan shook his head: "read bin elder brother, it''s none of your business, it''s my fault, no one can blame."


    "Well," Gu nianbin hesitated for a moment and asked, "does Jiang Kaiwei know the truth yet?"


    "He has no right to know." When Xia Xiaowan mentioned Jiang Kaiwei, he bit his teeth.


    Gu nianbin was silent for a while and said, "Nanze shouldn''t hide it from me.""Tell you, will you come to me?"


    "Yes," Gu nianbin looked at her, "if I knew, I wouldn''t let you stay so far away by yourself."


    "I don''t blame him. I mean it myself." Xia Wan didn''t want to see the stars in the sky


    "So you came back to avenge Jiang Kaiwei


    "Yes, he made me so miserable," Xia Xiaowan said bitterly, "I can''t forgive him lightly."


    "Does Nanze know what you think?"


    "He doesn''t know. He doesn''t allow me to have any more relationship with Jiang Kaiwei. So you have to keep it secret for me. " Xia Xiaowan sincerely said: "I''m sorry, brother nianbin, for my selfishness, I''ve made you miserable. I don''t ask for your forgiveness. I just hope you can treat yourself well. Don''t make it like me. I''ve been ruined in my life, and you can choose. Don''t get angry, and don''t do things you regret. "


    Gu nianbin relaxed her hand, slowly leaning on the cane chair, also looking at the brilliant starry sky, half ring said: "I do not regret my own choice, also have no pique, I am just tired. When I made a five-year contract, I told myself that if you didn''t come back, I would follow the arrangements of my family and find someone to marry and live a stable life. Now that you are back, although something happened in the middle, you and I are still the fate. Isn''t this a happy situation? "


    "But brother nianbin, you don''t love me, I don''t love you either. Two people who don''t love each other will not be happy. Don''t deceive yourself!"


    "We have an emotional foundation, but it''s not difficult to try to love each other."


    Frankly speaking, Gu nianbin is still stubborn. Xia Xiaowan is a little anxious, "brother nianbin, you can''t force me!"


    Gu nianbin was aggressive: "when you forced her away, did you think about it for her?"


    Xia Xiaowan''s face darkened, "I know you won''t forgive me."


    "Forget it, I won''t mention the past," Gu nianbin looked at her: "I won''t force you. I''ll give you time. Xiaowan, I''ve already mentioned this to my uncle and aunt this morning. They agree and are very happy. Maybe it''s already done now. I told my family that my mother''s hope for my marriage makes my hair white. You can bear to let him Will you have a good time? "


    Seeing Xia Xiaowan bow his head without saying a word, he said, "the purpose of your marriage with me is to let me deal with Jiang Kaiwei. No problem, I will all agree. What else do you have to hesitate about?"


    Xia Xiaowan finally had a helpless smile: "it''s my cocoon."


    The words all said on this, Xia Xiaowan knew that it was useless to say it again, so he gathered his shawl and went back to his room.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Xia Xiaowan proposed to go back to the city. Gu nianbin did not object, and ordered Xiaoding to leave immediately. It seems that they came here only to talk about it, and there was no need to stay after the talks.


    When they came, they had their own thoughts and covered them up. The atmosphere was quite good. When I went back, I was still worried. However, after playing cards, I didn''t need to pretend again, so I was too lazy to socialize. There was almost no communication in the whole process. Xiaoding secretly glanced at it from the rearview mirror. I was puzzled and didn''t dare to ask. So I focused more on driving.


    The roadside is full of broken wild flowers, white, yellow and pink, dotted in a green, like a long embroidered blanket, very beautiful. Xia Xiaowan''s whole body lies on the window and looks at it with a trance. However, it is not the result she wants. Now that she wants to turn back, it is already too late. Gu nianbin is sitting next to the window on the other side. Across a person''s position, she can still feel the man''s heavy anger and a trace of Xiaosha''s gas.


    Xia Xiaowan suddenly felt a headache.


    But back home, she found that the headache had just begun.


    Seeing her enter the door, Mrs. Xia was surprised, "Xiao Wan, how can you come back so early? Not in the afternoon... "


    Xia Deren also looked at her with a smile: "nianbin? Why don''t you come in and sit down? "


    More unexpected is that Xia Nanze is also at home, leaning on the sofa, looking at her smile quite meaningful.


    Xia Xiaowan suddenly remembered Gu nianbin''s sentence: "do you have the heart to make them happy?"


    Facing the eager eyes of her family, she really couldn''t bear it. I wanted to find out with my parents as soon as I came in, but I couldn''t open my mouth. Had to perfunctorily say: "read bin elder brother has something, so we came back."


    Mrs. Xia relaxed and looked forward to her: "Xiao Wan, do you have any good news to tell us?"


    Xia Xiaowan took the coffee from the maid and took a sip. He was rather impatient: "what''s the good news?"


    "You see, she''s embarrassed." Mrs. Xia''s mouth closed with a smile: "nianbin told me and your father yesterday that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to propose to you. Did you propose?"


    Xia Xiaowan was even more angry. "What kind of marriage did he ask for? None of the rings were prepared. "


    "No rings? No wonder my daughter is not happy, "Mrs. Xia suddenly realized:" I have to talk about nianbin. It''s too casual to propose without a ring. ""Did you promise?"


    "No," said Xia Xiaowan, as soon as the two words were spoken out. Xia Xiaowan immediately found that everyone''s eyes were widened and his three pairs of eyes were staring at her.


    Xia Xiaowan''s courage suddenly disappeared, and she said with a smile: "I said I should think about it again."


    "Yes, it''s true to stretch him and nianbin. It''s a lesson to him that he didn''t even prepare a ring for the proposal." Mrs. Xia hehe laughed two times and said, "but Xiao Wan, just stop when you are satisfied. Nianbin is not someone else. Do you still doubt his sincerity?"


    Xia Xiaowan laughs bitterly in his heart, thinking about bin, which is sincere, he clearly wants to set fire to himself!

 Chapter 268

    Xia Xiaowan originally wanted to get married. As long as she didn''t agree, Gu nianbin had nothing to do.


    However, after a few days, Gu nianbin actually put the notice of their marriage in the newspaper and advertised it! Even engagement has been saved, direct marriage, home phone rings from morning to night, friends and relatives call to congratulate.


    Her parents were jubilant and began to prepare for their marriage. Xia Xiaowan had a hard time talking about it. She quarreled with her mother twice. Mrs. Xia only thought that she was still angry because of her proposal. She said that she had already called to complain about caring bin and asked her not to take it to heart.


    Gu nianbin also went to Xia''s home frequently. When she came, she would talk with her parents in law. Sometimes, she would sit in her room. She hoped that she could persuade him. However, she was determined and advised her not to make useless resistance.


    Xia Xiaowan really realized the helplessness of being trapped in a cocoon this time. It was rare for her conscience to discover that she wanted to make a change. However, no one gave her this opportunity. It was clearly for the sake of Gu nianbin, and Gu nianbin was ungrateful. All the family members spoke to Gu nianbin, believing that she was not sensible. When she arrived, she did not know who said she had premarital phobia. The more tolerant they were to her, the more they ignored her nonsense. Mrs. Xia and Mrs. Gu took turns to enlighten her. Even Gu Shanshan called every day to try to ease her inner anxiety.


    Xia Xiaowan felt that the invisible rope on her body was more and more tight, so tight that she could hardly breathe. She also seldom goes out. She stays in her room every day watching TV or playing games. Xia Nanze is afraid that she really has something wrong and asks Han Xiaoxue to accompany her at home.


    Two people sat on the windowsill to bask in the sun and drink coffee.


    Han Xiaoxue asked: "does your brother nianbin come every day?"


    Xia Xiaowan leaned lazily on the cushion and looked out of the window at a tall magnolia tree: "these days did not come very much."


    Han Xiaoxue sighed: "it may be that there is no time, recently he is also full of anxiety."


    Xia Xiaowan frowned, "how do you know?"


    "The whole world knows," Han Xiaoxue looked at her strangely: "why don''t you know? These days, the Jiang family has made a lot of efforts. Gu has already settled two subsidiaries and Gu''s liquidated damages. That''s an astronomical figure. You should think about it clearly when you marry him. "


    "Didn''t you say that Jiang didn''t do anything? Why... " Xia Xiaowan was surprised and asked, "when was this?"


    "Just these days, you don''t read newspapers or surf the Internet at home? The Internet is full of news about their two families. " Han Xiaoxue said, "I thought you knew about it."


    Xia Xiaowan quickly jumped off the window sill, took his mobile phone and read the news. Sure enough, as Han Xiaoxue said, Gu has been besieged on all sides recently. In the Eco Park case, the court has ruled that Gu has breached the contract, and Gu has to compensate Jiang for a large amount of liquidated damages. Moreover, Jiang Kaiwei has purchased 11% of Gu''s shares from Liu Huajie, the third largest shareholder of Gu''s family, plus the money raised from the stock market a few days ago According to Jiang Kaiwei, he has already held 15% of Gu''s shares in his hands. He also said that he would continue to fight and win the Gu family in one fell swoop.


    In the face of Jiang''s high profile, Gu''s side seems to be very low-key, but some people find out that in order to cope with a series of money holes, Gu ended two foreign subsidiaries and gathered all the funds to fight against Jiang. For several months, this war has finally reached the most critical moment.


    Xia Xiaowan couldn''t sit still. He rushed out while wearing a coat. Han Xiaoxue ran after him and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to my brother."


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Han Xiaoxue chased down the steps and said breathlessly, "then I will accompany you."


    While talking, Xia Xiaowan has already entered the car. Han Xiaoxue is afraid that she will leave herself behind. She quickly opens the door and gets into it.


    Xia Xiaowan thought, no wonder Gu nianbin is so anxious to force her to get married. It turns out that there is a reason. She always thought that Gu nianbin was different from others. Now it seems that this is all. When it comes to life and death, no matter how deep-rooted love is, she can forget it.


    Xia Xiaowan was born in the door of the rich. She knows that men who do great things should be like this. She also understands, but she doesn''t understand why Xia Nanze doesn''t help him? Both Gu and Xia are going to get married. How can they stand by and watch Gu nianbin get beaten?


    When she arrived at Xiashi, Xia Nanze''s secretary told her that the chairman was in a meeting, and Xia Xiaowan had to wait in his office. Compared with Xia Xiaowan''s heavy heart, Han Xiaoxue is very happy. She went to Xia Nanze''s office for the first time, and visited it with great interest.


    "Xiaowan, why doesn''t your brother have a photo frame in his office?" Han Xiaoxue looked around and said, "I watched the boss who played on TV. There are many picture frames in his office, his own, family''s, girlfriend''s..."


    Xia Xiaowan looked at her and suddenly chuckled: "do you want to ask my brother if he has a girlfriend? Say so much in a roundabout way


    "What does it matter to me if your brother has a girlfriend? I just feel that... "


    "It''s none of your business. What are you blushing about?"


    Han Xiaoxue Pei her, hand but subconsciously to touch the face: "who blushed?""Don''t blush, what are you doing with it?"


    "I I didn''t... " Han Xiaoxue is an honest child and choked by Xia Xiaowan.


    "Well, besides, there''s really no silver here." Xia Xiaowan slowly said: "I can warn you, my brother that person you can''t live, if you really have that idea, as soon as possible give up."


    Han Xiaoxue yelled at her: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "I don''t mean anything else, Xiao Xue," Xia Xiaowan said seriously, "because you are my friend, so I don''t want to push you into the fire pit. You don''t know my brother''s romantic history. Isn''t his affair with Lin Weiyin in the entertainment headlines a few days ago?"


    Han Xiaoxue really some angry appearance, "no matter, you partial nonsense, I left."


    Deng Deng went to open the door, but outside stood Xia Nanze. Her face turned red, like a child who had done a bad thing. She was at a loss: "Nan, Nan zege, you, me..."


    Xia Nanze smile: "how come I come, you want to go? Don''t go. I''ll treat you to dinner later


    Han Xiaoxue looked at Xia Xiaowan sideways. The latter was smiling with a narrow smile on her face. She was so angry that she stamped her foot and left again. Xia Nanze held her and pointed to her head: "well, Xia Xiaowan has problems here. Don''t be wise with her."


    Han Xiaoxue laughed, Xia Xiaowan''s face suddenly changed, picked up a folder on the table and threw it at Xia Nanze. Xia Nanze turned to catch it with a smile, and put a handsome pose on her. She teased her sister: "you can''t go out when I ask you to go out. How can you be willing to move your noble feet to me today?"


    Xia Xiaowan ignored him and said to Han Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, wait for me outside. I want to talk to my brother alone."


    Han Xiaoxue knew that Xia Xiaowan wanted to talk about Gu nianbin, so he wisely said: "I have something to do, or go first."


    "What can I do for you?" Xia Nanze said, "I invited you to dinner."


    "Don''t mention it, nanzege," Han Xiaoxue said with a smile, "there are a lot of opportunities in the future." He waved to them and walked out the door.


    When the door was brought by Han Xiaoxue, Xia Xiaowan opened his mouth: "brother, now that brother nianbin is bullied like that by Jiang Kaiwei, why don''t you help me? Didn''t you say that as long as we get married, you will give him the shares of Jiang''s family? "


    "Yes," Xia Nanze sat down in the chair opposite her: "if you get married, aren''t you married yet? What if I give it to him, and he''s relieved of his present troubles and repents? "


    "How?" Xia Xiaowan said: "brother nianbin is not that kind of person at all. You don''t know it!"


    Xia Nanze hummed: "he is so anxious to get married, is not to get this share in my hand?"


    "Even if it is, there''s nothing wrong with it. If it were you, you would do the same!"


    Xia Nanze took out a fire machine and lit a cigarette: "I''m still a little worried. Can you marry Gu nianbin as you wish? It depends on this share. In case of a water drift, now the world is changing too much."


    "What if I don''t want to marry?" Xia Xiaowan asked tentatively.


    "If you don''t marry, I won''t give it to you. Why?" Xia Nanze looked at her suspiciously: "you don''t really want to marry? The wedding is about to take place. You don''t look happy at all. "


    "I," Xia Xiaowan quipped, "am I not premarital phobia?"


    "Is it?" Xia Nanze suddenly smile: "you when your brother is a fool? I have not said that I want you to take the initiative to tell me, since you have mentioned this matter, go ahead, what do you really want? Don''t you want to marry again


    "That''s why you have been holding the shares in your hands and not giving them to brother nianbin?"


    "You all flinch, what should I give back?" Xia Nanze flicked ash into the ashtray: "sister, I''m a businessman, not a philanthropist. I''m in business. I have great interests. Besides, it''s not one hundred and eighty thousand, which can be sold casually. It''s hundreds of millions of dollars! If your brother gives it to someone casually, it''s called a black sheep! "


    "I didn''t flinch," Xia Xiaowan''s face showed a firm expression: "I just feel a little sorry for brother nianbin. After all, it''s my fault that brother nianbin made this step, so But I will marry him


    "Are you sure?" Xia Nanze still has doubts.


    "Sure and sure." Xia Xiaowan nodded cautiously.


    "Well, you''ll have a wedding and call the world. I''ll give him the shares. "


    "Now time is so tight, where can we catch up with him? He can''t run away. At this juncture, you can help him first. How can I marry him when he is going bankrupt


    "Don''t worry, Gu nianbin will be hit hard at most, and he won''t die. Otherwise, you can register first. As long as you become a legal couple, I will accept it."


    Xia Xiaowan pondered for a moment and said, "OK, this is OK. I''ll make an appointment with my brother nianbin

 Chapter 269

    In the face of Jiang Kaiwei''s sudden heavy punch, Gu nianbin was indeed hit hard, but he did not look embarrassed at all. Instead, he was calm enough to make people feel terrible.


    After leaving the hospital, he was more and more secretive, who could not guess what he was thinking in his mind? On the surface, it seems that nothing has changed. His face is still indifferent and his words are mild. However, we can all feel his coldness of resisting people thousands of miles away, and his more and more obvious momentum of not being angry and self-confident.


    People around you know why? Since then, Du Xiaoxian has become the most taboo of the Gu family. All the people are careful to avoid these three words. Zhou Ting is going to screen and screen the list of people who will meet with Gu nianbin. One surname of Du will not be ignored.


    It''s just that she''s in a bit of a dilemma at the moment. There''s a long-distance call from the United States. The other party''s name is Truman. Do you want to take it in? Hesitated for a while, or not sure, called Shao Baiqing, general manager Shao said seriously: "I''ll pick it up, my English is more fluent than him."


    Zhou Ting knows that Shao Baiqing''s words are of course an excuse. Her boss speaks Oxford English. However, when someone picks up the hot potato, she is naturally willing to throw it out.


    Shao Baiqing answered the phone and listened to the other party''s chatter for a long time. At first, his face was dignified, but gradually there was a kind of clearness that could be seen in the sky. His brow even raised. Finally, he hung up happily and ran to Gu nianbin''s office.


    Zhou Ting did not see Shao Baiqing''s bright smile for a long time, and asked curiously, "general manager Shao, is there anything good?"


    Shao Baiqing is a heavy complexion: "have nothing to do with the matter, do not inquire."


    Zhou Ting spits out her tongue and keeps silent. In an extraordinary period, even Shao Baiqing, a good man, has become a hedgehog.


    In recent days, people in the company are in panic, and the news is overwhelming. Many people have been secretly looking for a way out. Some headhunting companies have contacted her. However, she has been with Gu nianbin for five years, and she can''t give up emotionally and refuse politely. Others fish in troubled waters. She looks on coldly. She still works hard every day. It''s not that she is not clear about Gu''s current situation. However, she stays in Gu''s family for one day. Most importantly, she believed in Gu nianbin and believed that he would never watch Gu''s collapse.


    After making tea and sending it in, Gu nianbin and Shao Baiqing are talking. Seeing her coming in, they both stop at the same time. It seems that there is something she can''t listen to.


    As the Chief Secretary of the president, she is the first to know about any major decision of the company. But now that she has kept it from her, it is somewhat different. But she thinks that Shao Baiqing should not bring bad news, because not only Shao Baiqing, but also Gu nianbin''s face also has some clarity.


    She withdrew wisely, turned around and looked through the door. Sure enough, as soon as she came out, Gu nianbin and Shao Baiqing began to talk again, but deliberately lowered their voice. She could not hear a word from her left ear to her right ear. I couldn''t help but get discouraged and went back to my seat.


    What''s the matter? Is it related to the American Mr. Truman? Secretary Zhou thinks that the only thing that can make the boss smile now is that the company is fighting a turnaround except Du Xiaoxian''s return. Although Mr. Truman''s surname is Du, he can''t fight with Du Xiaoxian. So it must be something about the company. She thought happily, it seems that the company is going to turn a corner!


    When Secretary Zhou sits at the table and fantasizes wildly, Shen Li also sits in the office and meditates.


    Since Jiang Kaiwei launched the war against Gu, he has been thinking about a question - Jiang Kaiwei''s motivation.


    Despite Jiang Kaiwei''s insistence: what is not pleasing to Gu nianbin, what is seeking profit maximization in business, and what is predatory is bullshit in Shen Li''s eyes!


    Jiang Kaiwei has more people who are not satisfied with his eyes. If he is trying to maximize profits, he doesn''t need to go to Gu. Although he has done a heavy blow to Gu''s family, he is not good at all. He has done harm to others.


    If Jiang Kaiwei had won the battle with all his might, he would have believed it. However, Jiang Kaiwei has been dragging his feet all the time. He thought Jiang Kaiwei was going to stop fighting, but all of a sudden, it suddenly broke out. This was his usual method. Now, he believed that Jiang Kaiwei would be willing to put his mind to death.


    It''s just a long delay. Why choose this time?


    He tapped his fingers on the table, but his eyes were staring at a newspaper. To be exact, he should be staring at a news announcement about the marriage of Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan!


    Maybe that''s why?


    Although Jiang Kaiwei has always refused to admit it, he knows that Jiang Kaiwei has special feelings for Xia Xiaowan. Now that Xia Xiaowan is going to marry Gu nianbin, he can''t be too angry with his temper!


    Shen Li sorted out the cause and effect relationship before and after, and affirmed his own judgment more and more. Jiang Kaiwei launched the war for Xia Xiaowan.


    In history, the king of ancient Greece launched the famous Trojan War because of the beauty Helen. Now President Jiang also launched a financial war with Gu because of a woman.


    He couldn''t help feeling that, from ancient times to the present, beautiful women are all beauties!


    Now Gu''s family is in danger. Only when Gu nianbin rescinds his engagement with Xia Xiaowan, Jiang Kaiwei will stop. He will save one person''s life and build a seven level pagoda. What''s more, it will save the whole Gu family, even tens of thousands of Gu''s employees and small suppliers who rely on Gu''s for a living.Although Jiang Kaiwei had a word in advance to prevent him from intervening in this matter, he could not care so much now. Making up his mind, he called Shao Baiqing.


    The phone was connected, only three rings were hung up, he called again, Shao Baiqing hung up again, Shen Li held the mobile phone for a moment, what''s the situation? How could Shao Baiqing hang up his phone?


    Shao Baiqing hung up on his phone for a reason. He was talking about very important things with Gu nianbin. He didn''t answer Nina''s phone calls, let alone Shen Li. In order to avoid suspicion, he couldn''t answer Shen Li''s phone in front of Gu nianbin, so he had to hang up.


    Until the end of the talk, Shao Baiqing went back to his office and called Shen Li to ask him what was the matter?


    Shen Li said his conjecture. Shao Baiqing was so surprised that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. After fighting such a dangerous war for several months, Gu lost a lot and forced Du Xiaoxian away. Unexpectedly, it was only because of Xia Xiaowan? He really didn''t know whether to scold Jiang Kaiwei for having no brain, or to scold Xia Buwan for being a beauty?


    Now, of course, a truce is the best, but After all, Shen Li is guessing. What if he is wrong? At this time, any wrong step would be a losing game. He couldn''t afford to gamble.


    When you think about it carefully, it''s really funny. Jiang Kaiwei fights for Xia Xiaowan and Gu nianbin, but Gu nianbin marries Xia Xiaowan in order to keep Gu''s family. Therefore, Jiang Kaiwei, a fool, forced Gu nianbin to marry Xia Xiaowan. Now, fool Jiang is a big fan. When he wakes up later, will he regret being green


    "How much chance do you have of your own guess?" After a little meditation, he asked Shen Li.


    "Eighty percent." Shen Li is very sure.


    Shao Baiqing is not satisfied: "we must be 100% of the line, the company''s current situation, can not go wrong half step."


    Shen Li was silent for a while on the other end of the phone and said, "that''s 100%. You should trust my analytical ability and intuition."


    Shao Baiqing thought for a moment and said, "well, if you have a chance, I''ll talk to Gu nianbin about whether he believes it or not? I can''t control it. "


    "As for Gu''s safety, I think Gu nianbin should give it a try." Shen Li said with a wry smile: "these two guys are so stubborn, and they are all first-class lovers. They dare to bet on their lives for the sake of women."


    Shao Baiqing doesn''t have Shen Li''s optimism. He knows Gu nianbin too well. He has reached this point. Even if what Shen Li said is true, he will not compromise according to Gu nianbin''s temper. He is now focusing all his energy on the war with Jiang''s family. It is not easy to persuade him to be aggrieved and seek perfection?


    As expected, Gu nianbin and Gu nianbin agreed to have a drink in the bar at night. He deliberately talked about it. Gu nianbin listened, but his face was faint, and he could not see any emotion. Finally, he even bent his mouth and summed up: "if Jiang Kaiwei knows the truth, he may hit the wall."


    "That''s it," Shao Baiqing hastily echoed. "He''s just a fool. We don''t need to see him in the same way. Anyway, you don''t really like Xia Xiaowan. If you don''t give people back to him, everyone will step back and take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Gu nianbin shook his glass, and his face suddenly showed a strange expression, which seemed to be sarcasm and desolation. After half a sound, he said, "it''s already late."


    "No, it''s not too late," Shao Baiqing said, "as long as you and Xia Xiaowan are not married, it''s not too late. Shen Li said that he can make a promise. He is a special soldier, and his analytical ability and intuition are first-class. Let''s try to get rid of the present predicament. Then we''ll have a good rest, and then we''ll make a comeback. Jiang Kaiwei will be caught off guard How about it? "


    Gu nianbin slapped his glass on the table and laughed strangely: "if Jiang Kaiwei wants Xia Xiaowan, I won''t give it to him. I''ll make him unhappy all his life. Since I want to fight, I''ll fight to the end!"


    "But you can''t be arrogant, regardless of the company, now the company''s situation..."


    "Who said I don''t care, isn''t there good news today?"


    "But the American''s conditions are also a little harsh. They want us to be bait. In case they don''t succeed, they can get out of the way, and we''ll really go down the drain."


    "So in no case, it has to be done!"


    "Even if it can, it will lose a lot. Why not avoid it?"


    "If you want to do big things, you can''t stick to small details."


    Shao Baiqing turned his eyes helplessly. He knew that Gu nianbin could not make sense, but he didn''t expect Gu nianbin to be so warlike. At the moment, he saw the crazy light in Gu nianbin''s eyes and could not help worrying. I''m afraid that in Gu nianbin''s heart, this is not just a business war.

 Chapter 270

    Shen Li, who got feedback from Shao Baiqing, was worried again. One of these two stubborn goods was more stubborn than the other. He really didn''t want to be in charge of this mess. However, Jiang Kaiwei was a close friend. He couldn''t watch him get confused, and he didn''t want Gu to be split up and sold by Jiang Kaiwei. Since Shao Baiqing couldn''t persuade Gu nianbin to be stubborn, he had to try again.


    Since the beginning of the commercial war, he seldom ran to Jiang Kaiwei''s office because he wanted to avoid suspicion. So Julie immediately stood up and said, "Mr. Shen."


    "Is your boss here?"


    "Yes," Julie quickly picked up the internal phone, but Shen Li walked in. Julie had to put the phone back, but she was worried. The boss said that she didn''t want to see anyone. Now that Mr. Shen has gone in and hasn''t been notified, will he be scolded?


    The boss is in a bad mood these days. She often walks into the door like a cold hole, which makes her shiver. Now she can''t go in, for fear that the boss''s moodiness will damage the pond fish by the city gate.


    When Shen Li pushed the door in, he saw that Jiang Kaiwei was putting a piece of information into the drawer. He laughed and joked, "what do you collect? I''m not here to spy on military information."


    Jiang Kaiwei''s face was not very good-looking. He looked at him with heavy eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t come to you if you have nothing to do with it?" Shen Li just smile: "I haven''t seen you for a while. I miss you!"


    Jiang Kaiwei still had a cold face: "yes, you can go now."


    "Why are you like this Shen Li sat down on the chair: "I''m kind enough to see you. You''re driving people out! It''s not hospitality


    "I don''t have time to socialize with you The more Jiang Kaiwei said, the more impolite he became.


    Shen Li sighed. It could be seen that Jiang Kaiwei was not in a good mood and had no patience. Now is not the time to talk about it, but it''s coming. We have to say something to beat him.


    "Kaiwei," Shen Li solemnly said, "you don''t have to chase me. I''ll go after that."


    Jiang Kaiwei raised his hand and looked at the time: "OK, I''ll give you five minutes."


    Shen Li rolled his eyes. Five minutes is five minutes. Anyway, he does his best and listens to the destiny. He didn''t beat around the Bush and said to the point directly: "Kaiwei, I know why you want to take care of bin to death. Isn''t it that he wants to marry Xia Xiaowan? Make it clear that your goal is Xia Xiaowan, not Gu nianbin. You are putting the cart before the horse. I know your temper. You don''t mean to hurt anyone. It''s just that things are so muddled that it''s here. A son of the wrong, all over the rope, fate will be thousands of miles, heartless million shares of worry. If you go on like this, it will only make things worse and worse. If you defeat Gu nianbin, will Xia Xiaowan come back to you? "


    Jiang Kaiwei has been looking at the watch on his wrist: "there are two minutes left."


    "You," Shen Li hated iron and steel, but he had no choice but to persuade him with good words: "I think you might as well change your attitude and take the initiative to show kindness to Gu nianbin. Maybe Xia Xiaowan will change his outlook on you, and you may have the possibility to continue the front line again. Kaiwei, the enemy should be solved, but the Gu and Xia families are close friends. If you move Gu nianbin, the Xia family will certainly take actions. Don''t forget Well, Xia Nanze still holds our shares in Jiang''s family. If you buy them here and sell them there, how can Jiang''s and Gu''s share in the same day? Which one is more important? You should know in your mind. Don''t pull the sesame and lose the watermelon! Kay, just listen to my advice and stop! "


    "Time is up," Jiang Kaiwei clapped coldly. "It''s really wonderful, but it''s not on the point at all. You should tell me how to beat Gu nianbin faster. Is that useful? Sorry, I''m in a hurry. Close the door for me when you leave. "


    Then he took a document from the drawer, put it into the bag, and left in a hurry.


    Shen Li looked at his back, and was so angry that he punched him on the leather chair. "Ya, it''s my dog who cares about his business."


    Jiang Kaiwei sat in the car and rubbed his temples. Since the announcement of Gu nianbin''s marriage with Xia Xiaowan was published, his temples have always been jumping. It seems that something imprisoned suddenly wakes up and clamors to come out, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    When Xia Xiaowan entered the sanatorium, he didn''t understand it. When he saw the newspaper, he got very angry. Was he so worried? Can''t we wait for him to figure it out?


    Hum, she wants to get married, but he refuses to let her do it. Gu nianbin is too busy with himself. Does he have time to manage the marriage? This time he made up his mind and never give up!


    To fight the war to the end, he also needs to understand the truth of the matter. When the driver stopped his car, he took the gong and Wen Bao and strode into the Xiashi building.


    In Xia Xiaowan where there is no answer, he came to find Xia Nanze, there is always someone to tell him what the truth is?


    In front of the chairman''s office, Xia Nanze''s secretary stopped him: "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. The boss won''t see you without an appointment. Please go back


    Different from the general boss, Xia Nanze''s secretary is a man, although gentle, but tall and powerful, he seems to have little hope to break through.


    Jiang Kaiwei threw his bag and bag on the Secretary''s desk: "you can see clearly that I am Jiang Kaiwei, President of Jiang family, and Xia Nanze is a shareholder of our company. Do you think I need to make an appointment with him?"Although the Secretary has seen the world, he is still a little timid in front of Jiang Kaiwei. Jiang is the richest man in G city. Jiang Kaiwei is described as arrogant and arrogant. He offended him. Of course, there will be no good fruit to eat. He frowned in embarrassment and said, "please calm down, Mr. Jiang. It''s the company''s system. Don''t embarrass me. Otherwise, I''ll inform the chairman of the board if there is any time I''ll see you soon. "


    "OK, I won''t embarrass you," Jiang Kaiwei sat down on the sofa, lifted his legs and lit a cigarette. He puffed and squinted at the Secretary''s phone call.


    After a while, the secretary put down the phone, and the expression on his face was even more difficult, "sorry, Mr. Jiang, the chairman has no time now, otherwise you can..."


    Jiang Kaiwei waved his hand: "he has no time. I have time. I will wait for him here."


    Secretary in the heart secretly complain: what is this, you have to wait, wait outside, sit here to let people come and go to see, what is it? If you pass it on, you must give Xia Nanze a cap of arrogance and arrogance!


    What''s more, this Mr. Jiang was obviously not good at coming. He felt cold all over his body. He was so stunned that the temperature in his secretary''s room dropped several degrees.


    Just thinking about how to send away the God of plague, the internal line rang, it was Xia Nanze''s phone call, he was busy picking up, uh huh ah, and then said a good word.


    After hanging up the phone, the Secretary''s eyebrows widened and respectfully motioned to Jiang Kaiwei: "Mr. Jiang, the chairman of the board will invite you in."


    Jiang Kaiwei snorted, "does he have time now?" The cigarette end is thrown in the ashtray, gets up, takes the public, the article bag to enter in.


    Xia Nanze sat in the big chair and looked at him with a heavy complexion: "Jiang always has nothing to do without climbing the Sanbao hall. Say it, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I won''t go around with you either," Jiang Kaiwei strode over, opened his bag and bag, took out the information inside and threw it on his desk. "I want to hear your explanation about this matter!"


    Xia Nanze took it up and looked at it. His face was blue. He threw the information to Jiang Kaiwei directly: "what do you mean?"


    "Tell me the truth." Jiang Kaiwei did not hide. He let the data fall on him, and then fell to the ground with a slap.


    He bent down and just wanted to pick it up. Xia Nanze had already arrived in front of him and kicked him over. The fierce expression lets a person not cold and millet, "what truth? What truth do you want to know? " Before Jiang Kaiwei got up, his knee was on top of him, and the whole person was sitting on Jiang Kaiwei''s body. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not Xiaowan who stopped me. I''d like to beat you for a long time. Today''s good. You''re here by yourself!"


    Jiang Kaiwei''s strength is not weaker than that of Xia Nanze, but he has no time to prepare before he is beaten down. Xia Nanze''s fist is full of wind, which makes him unable to fight back for a moment.


    When the Secretary heard the news outside, he opened the door and exclaimed, "boss!"


    Xia Nan Ze head also does not lift, drink a way: "close the door, who also do not let in!"


    The Secretary didn''t see the formation, and shut the door quickly. The less he knows, the better.


    Taking advantage of Xia Nanze''s speech, Jiang Kaiwei finally found an opportunity to push his knees hard, and then roll. He jumped up from the ground, took a mouthful of blood on the ground, opened his eyes and glared at Xia Nanze: "you can fight, you can speak clearly first!"


    Xia Nanze sneered: "no need to tell you." Then he came back with a fist.


    Jiang Kaiwei took the move and roared: "why don''t you tell me? Why did Xia Xiaowan go to sanatorium? What about the child? "


    Xia Nanze Rage: "you still have the face to mention the child!" The boxing method also began to have no rules, holding Jiang Kaiwei rolled on the spot, one hand pinched his neck: "you mention the child to try again!"


    Jiang Kaiwei was pinched by him, his face turned red, his eyes were bulging out, and his breathing difficulties made him instinctively break his hand, but he pulled his throat and continued to shout: "why can''t I mention it? I''m surprised. Since the child is gone, why do you want to marry Gu nianbin? If she is cheap, you just look at her and don''t care? "


    "She and you are mean!" Xia Nanze roared the blue veins on his forehead to jump out, almost crazy.


    Jiang Kaiwei was pinched so that his eyes turned white. His voice was weak, but he was persistent: "why do you mean to me? Is it, cough, cough The child is... "


    "Don''t say it!" Xia Nanze drank violently and punched him in the face.


    Jiang Kaiwei''s head tilted, and he fainted instantly.


    Xia Nanze gasped, slowly got up from Jiang Kaiwei and kicked him heavily. Then he sat down on the sofa and started to light a cigarette.


    If he could, he would like to kill Jiang Kaiwei to vent his anger. Often in the monitoring room to see Xia Xiaowan attack, he has this idea. However, when Xia Xiaowan was sober, he always begged him with grief, and his words seemed to be bleeding: "brother, don''t go to him. If you go to find him, I will die!"


    At that point, he forced him to die. He didn''t know whether Xia Xiaowan was afraid that he would be hurt or that he would hurt Jiang Kaiwei. But she could only promise, and promised her with tears that she would not take revenge on Jiang Kaiwei.But this time he came to the door himself, no wonder he did.

 Chapter 271

    When Jiang Kaiwei woke up, Xia Nanze was no longer in the office.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, but the sun was still shining outside the window. He should have got up slowly, patted the dust on his body, and picked up the scattered information on the ground one by one.


    Looking at the information in his hand, he felt a stab in his heart and staggered and sat on the ground again.


    However, he never forgot the scar in his heart? The scar was aching all the time, reminding him of his past pain and shame.


    So he hated Xia Xiaowan, and hated her for making him suffer from such torture.


    He never wanted to mention the child, but he had no choice but to put all his eggs in one basket. Xia Nanze''s reaction was indeed more intense than he imagined.


    When he and Xia Xiaowan made trouble, Xia Nanze even stood on his side and advised Xia Xiaowan not to pester him. However, after Xia Xiaowan went abroad, Xia Nanze''s attitude towards him changed. When he saw him, he was not glaring at each other, so he was transparent. I never said a word to him again.


    At that time, he was so bloody that he could not bear it. He thought that Xia Nanze was eager to protect his sister and wanted to cut off his relationship with him. Of course, he was not rare. From then on, he also assumed a posture of no contact with him.


    But now, he began to doubt that things were not as simple as he had seen. How could they be in sanatorium? Still live for a few years, Xia Xiaowan fell to the bottom by how much stimulation? Is it because of him? Or because of caring for bin?


    Xia Nanze''s reaction made him have a terrible idea in his heart. The truth seems to be coming out. No, it''s impossible. He shakes his head in panic. It''s absolutely impossible, it''s not like that, it''s not like that


    Someone pushed the door gently, but didn''t come in. The Secretary stood by the door respectfully and spoke to him: "Mr. Jiang, are you better? Would you like your driver up? "


    He shook his head and slowly got up. His face was pale, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and there was a bruise under his eyes. He looked a bit embarrassed. But his eyes were too black to penetrate the light, which made people not cold and millet.


    He put the information into the public, the paper bag, coldly asked: "where is Xia Nanze?"


    "The chairman left a message for you after work." The secretary was there, as if in some difficulty.


    "Say it."


    A short word, accompanied by a condensation of eyes, the Secretary can not help shivering for a while, the voice will not have the strength: "the chairman said you don''t come, or come to fight, hit once." At the end of the day, it''s almost inaudible.


    Jiang Kaiwei laughed, raised his hand and wiped his lips. Without saying anything, he walked out in a big stride.


    Down the stairs, the driver saw Jiang Kaiwei like this, scared silly, who is so bold, dare to beat G City richest man?


    "Boss, who did it? Do you want to call the police? No, let''s go to the hospital first? "


    Jiang Kaiwei said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you have a little skin injury. Take me home."


    Seeing that Jiang Kaiwei''s face was not right, the driver swallowed again and drove to Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Kaiwei leans on the back of his chair, pinches his eyebrows and closes his eyes wearily. If there is no accident, he will be able to take Gu''s family down in half a month at most. When the time comes, what can Gu nianbin take to marry Xia Xiaowan? He did not believe that the Xia family could bear to push Xia Xiaowan into the fire pit. As for Shen Li''s reference to the fact that Xia Nanze holds Jiang''s shares, he feels that it is not reliable. The Xia family is the second largest shareholder of Jiang''s family. The shares held by Xia Nanze are astronomical. He does not believe that Xia Nanze will give up.


    They are all businessmen. They always consider the benefits as the most important. Even if they consider the marriage between Xia and Xia, as long as they touch the fundamental interests, they still refuse to recognize them. Shen Li is totally worried.


    A few days later, there was no news that Gu nianbin had obtained Jiang''s shares. Jiang Kaiwei knew that he was right. Xia Nanze was not willing to give up such a large fortune.


    Gu nianbin is still struggling with death. He is just like crazy. With a kind of tenacity that Jiang Kaiwei can''t understand, he is making stupid and futile resistance. Such resistance will only make him die faster. In this case, Jiang Kaiwei sneers, that will help him!


    Jiang Kaiwei even had champagne ready to celebrate the victory, but it didn''t come in handy.


    Just on the sixth day of his countdown victory, Jiang''s shares in the New York Stock Exchange of the United States suddenly plummeted. Jiang Kaiwei did not pay attention to it at first, but on the next day and the third day, it fell sharply day by day, and caused a series of panic. It was obvious that someone was manipulating behind the scenes.


    Jiang Kaiwei didn''t expect that Gu nianbin could be so quiet as to lead him in China. He even watched him nibble at him. Gu did not show any flaws, just to set a fire behind him and give him a fatal blow.


    It was indeed a fatal blow, different from their domestic saw saw battle. With the rapid development of the situation, Gu nianbin and his allies quickly occupied his land.


    Jiang Kaiwei was forced to withdraw most of his funds, redistributed his chips into the market, and went to the other side of the earth to fight the fire.


    Gu nianbin did not slacken, but took advantage of the victory to pursue and recapture the lost position in a few days.Although Jiang Kaiwei knew it, he had no time to separate himself. The people below did not know his intention and did not dare to act rashly. He could only watch the duck fly back into Gu nianbin''s arms.


    The situation of turning things around has surprised everyone, and they haven''t figured out what''s going on? Suddenly, the Jedi were reborn.


    Xia Nanze got the news, sat in the office for a long time, and then called Xia Xiaowan: "Gu nianbin''s crisis has been lifted temporarily. I don''t know if he will agree to marry you?"


    Xia Xiaowan was overjoyed by Gu nianbin''s reversal of defeat. After listening to Xia Nanze''s words, she was even more happy. If she didn''t get married, she was right in her heart. She said in a relaxed tone: "this, of course, depends on brother nianbin''s meaning. If he really wants to repent, then..."


    "What do you do?"


    "I can''t help it." Afraid of what Xia Nanze will hear, she pretends to be helpless.


    Xia Nanze sighed at the other end of the phone, "fortunately, I didn''t sell that share, otherwise it would be a big loss."


    Xia Xiaowan finally couldn''t help laughing: "brother, how do you look like an old miser."


    "Are you still laughing?" Xia Nanze said: "if you think about bin really repent, I see you can still laugh out?"


    "Anyway, I''m happy for him that he won." Xia Xiaowan said: "it''s better to invite him to dinner in the evening and congratulate him. By the way, the wedding can be postponed if the crisis is relieved. I don''t want to marry myself in such a hurry."


    "It''s OK. Let''s see what he says." Xia Nanze is ready to hang up the phone, and hesitated for a moment, said: "Xiao Wan, there is another thing."


    "What?" Xia Xiaowan was in a good mood, "what good things are there?"


    "It''s not a good thing," said Xia Nanze after a pause, "it''s Jiang Kaiwei..."


    "What''s good about him? It''s a disappointment," Xia Xiaowan said in a bad mood. "I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    "He came to me." Xia Nanze said in one breath: "at that time, he seems to know some, I am afraid he will bother you, you are more careful."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m not Xia Xiaowan before. He can''t hurt me."


    "If you dare to interrupt him, tell me to go to him this time."


    Xia Xiaowan heard it wrong and frowned: "brother, have you ever had a fight? Didn''t I tell you to leave him alone? That''s a madman. What do you compare with him? Just hide! It''s dirty to hit him. What''s more, can you beat him? "


    "How can you beat him? Last time I beat him all over the ground looking for his teeth. Besides, he came to the door by himself. If he dares to find you, I will fight."


    "If you don''t listen to him again, don''t hurt him," he said


    Xia Nanze nose a sour, to the mouth of words swallow down, just a, put down the phone.


    Xia Xiaowan sat on the window sill in a daze. The brandy tree under the window had already blossomed. The big white flowers were standing on the branches, fluttering in the wind, like white jade lamps, beautiful and pure. Many years ago, when she was standing under a brandy tree, a tall and powerful boy came over and brushed her hair, as if carelessly: "you are like this flower."


    In fact, his words can only be counted as half a sentence. She is also embarrassed to ask if he doesn''t say it later.


    It was Jiang Kaiwei who took her to the botanical garden to see the white orchids. At first, he didn''t know where he was going to take himself. When he asked him in the car, he was annoyed, but when he got to the place, she was shocked and looked at him with a silly smile.


    So many brandy trees, as if there is no end to see, white flowers shining, such as snow waves and clouds, very spectacular, bursts of fragrance, refreshing, she stood there, lingering.


    Bright big boy, pretty she, the best age, standing in the most beautiful scenery. In addition to surprise or surprise, she looked stupidly, while Jiang Kaiwei came over and brushed her hair. He said casually, "you are like this flower," and then he left in a hurry.


    But as she stood there, the whole person was stunned, only to hear her own heartbeat: "bang bang, bang bang, Bang..."


    One sound after another, the strong impact on her chest, all the noise is gone, heaven and earth as if only she and he, and that piece of brandy tree.


    The boy standing far away under another tree, long body jade stand, white dress wins snow, still a pair of careless appearance, but the eyes slightly Dodge, as if is shy.


    Or she walked slowly and took his hand. He did not speak or look at her. He held his head high to see the scenery in the distance, but he held her hand in the palm of his hand. His palm was very hot, like a soldering iron, so that her hand was also scalded, and gradually sweating.


    Two people''s hands are sweating, slippery autumn, but not willing to let go, all the way to see, as if very seriously looking at the sea of flowers. But in fact, he was careless, she was absent-minded, and all the attention was in the hand held by each other


    She didn''t remember how many times they went back and forth that day. They looked like an endless sea of flowers, but they came to the endTime from the fingers of the fast slip away, until the night fell, to close the garden, they just reluctantly come out.


    In memory of that beautiful afternoon, she had a brandy tree planted under the window, but when it was time to bloom, she and Jiang Kaiwei could not go back to the past.

 Chapter 272

    "Do you have something to say about me for dinner?" Halfway through the meal, Gu nianbin sees that Xia Xiaowan is ready to talk.


    Xia Xiaowan chuckled: "I''ve noticed at last! What are you thinking? "


    "Think about things in the company," Gu nianbin also confessed.


    "I heard you had a comeback?"


    Gu nianbin smile: "turn over is not calculate, calculate to recover lost ground at most."


    "No matter what, Congratulations," Xia Xiaowan''s eyes bent with a smile: "brother Nian bin, what are you going to do next?"


    "Keep fighting."


    "Brother nianbin, I think you''d better not fight with Jiang Kaiwei," Xia Xiaowan advised him, "he''s a madman. If we fight again, it''s hard to predict what happens again."


    "I''m not afraid. Your brother nianbin is not vegetarian either," Gu nianbin raised his glass and touched her gently. "Although Jiang is rich and powerful, he pays attention to strategy and brains in business war, and there are many examples in which less wins more."


    Xia Xiaowan looked at him: "what if he didn''t want to fight?"


    Gu nianbin took a sip of wine: "then I will force him to fight."


    When Gu nianbin said this, his tone was very relaxed. It seemed that he was not talking about the acquisition war of hundreds of millions of dollars, but just a trivial matter.


    Although he was as calm and cold as usual, Xia Xiaowan still caught the crazy flash in his eyes. She could not help but thump in her heart, vaguely felt bad, and stopped beating around the bush. She said straightforwardly: "brother nianbin, since you are now relieved of the crisis, Jiang''s shares in my brother''s hands are of no use to you, so our engagement can be cancelled. ¡±


    "Xiaowan," Gu nianbin looked at her sharply: "I married you not because of your brother''s shares in Jiang''s family. I just want to marry you."


    "But I don''t want to."


    "Why?" Gu nianbin asked her, "don''t you want revenge? I can help you and make Jiang Kaiwei have nothing. "


    "I want revenge, but I don''t want you to help me." Xia Xiaowan said seriously: "brother nianbin, you don''t want to learn from me. Hatred will destroy you. I''ve destroyed it, so I don''t care. But you are different. You are the president of Gu''s family. You should carry forward Gu''s family and inherit it from generation to generation. This is what you should do, instead of using it to avenge your personal feud, it will be self Immolation!"


    Gu nianbin snorted coldly: "I don''t care!"


    "But brother nianbin," Xia Xiaowan also wanted to persuade him.


    Miss bin lifted her hand and stopped her, "Xiao Wan, the marriage is fixed. You can''t change anything. Unless you can convince your parents and my parents in a short time, everything can''t be changed."


    Xia Xiaowan looked at Gu nianbin''s cold face, and his heart was filled with chills. She had just said something wrong. Gu nianbin was destroyed just like her. He changed, became strange, and became as crazy as Jiang Kaiwei. He was no longer the Gu nianbin she knew.


    It''s her. It''s her fault. She ruined him!


    Xia Xiaowan picked up a napkin and wiped his lips. "Brother nianbin, I will persuade my parents and brother. I will not marry this marriage." Said to stand up: "you eat slowly, I go."


    Gu nianbin looked at her back, silent sneer.


    Xia Xiaowan felt that she could not wait any longer. At breakfast the next day, taking advantage of everyone''s presence, she carefully proposed that she did not want to marry Gu nianbin.


    Xia''s wife was so surprised that the chopsticks in her hand fell off. Xia Deren was also shocked. Only Xia Nanze was calm.


    "Well, why?" Mrs. Xia called out: "the wedding is all planned. Now you say you don''t want to get married. Are you kidding?"


    Xia Deren also said with a serious expression: "Xiaowan, don''t make a fool of yourself. It was you who were crying to marry Gu nianbin. Gu nianbin finally agreed. Why did you refuse? After all the invitation cards have been sent out and the church has been fixed, how can we tell the family if you don''t agree with us at this time? "


    "But I just don''t want to get married." Xia Xiaowan was a little guilty, and his parents'' opposition was expected. But she has to insist.


    "What''s wrong with Gu nianbin?" Xia Deren asked.


    Xia Xiaowan shakes his head.


    "Is it Gu nianbin who is not good to you?" Mrs. Xia asked.


    Xia Xiaowan still shook his head.


    Has been silent Xia Nanze suddenly said: "I know the reason."


    Xia''s parents Qi Qi looked at him: "Nanze, what do you think is going on?"


    Xia Nanze got up and took his public and paper bag, took out an envelope from inside and threw it on the table, staring at Xia Xiaowan: "you can open it yourself."


    Xia Xiaowan, puzzled, empties the contents of the envelope on the table, but there are three photos. Her eyes widened. It is actually a picture of her and Jiang Kaiwei together.


    Obviously, it was taken secretly. There was a positive one. Jiang Kaiwei grabbed her arm, but she was calm and let him grasp her. There is another one with a side face. Jiang Kaiwei is talking, while she is lowering her head. There is also a picture of her entering Jiang Kaiwei''s car."How do you explain it?" Xia Nanze asked her coldly.


    Xia Xiaowan looks down and says nothing. The scene in the photo is very familiar to her. It is the afternoon of the day when the newspaper published the news of her and Gu nianbin''s marriage. Just after she finished her spa, she was stopped by Jiang Kaiwei as soon as she came out of the beauty salon.


    Jiang Kaiwei asked her about the sanatorium. Of course, she would not answer. But Jiang Kaiwei grabbed her arm and refused to let her go. She did not know what happened at that time. Maybe it was because of the public, or because she was frustrated and didn''t resist. She just let him hold on to him. He said a lot of things, but she didn''t pay attention, just lowered her head.


    People come and go on the street. Occasionally, some people glance at them, but they are not used to it. They think that they are contradictory lovers.


    Until Jiang Kaiwei lost patience and dragged her into the car. As soon as she got in the car, she seemed to wake up suddenly. She was beaten and kicked at Jiang Kaiwei, which seemed to be a drama that would be performed every time she met him.


    Jiang Kaiwei took a few strokes, tightly grasped her wrist, and pressed her body with his legs, which made her unable to move. He just kept asking why she entered the sanatorium and what happened at the end of the year?


    She just won''t let him know the truth for the rest of her life.


    In fact, in the dead of night, she also asked herself why she didn''t tell Jiang Kaiwei the truth. Wouldn''t that torture him more? However, she soon remembered that Jiang Kaiwei would not believe her. Just like that time, he did not believe her. If he told him again, he would not believe her. He was just insulting himself.


    "Nothing to say?" Xia Nanze pulled her back from the trance with a little angry voice.


    "How did you get these pictures?" Xia Xiaowan asked.


    "Don''t ask me how I got it," Xia Nanze asked her calmly, "you don''t want to marry Gu nianbin. Is it because Jiang Kaiwei, when you returned home, how did you promise me? Have you forgotten all the lessons of the past? "


    Mrs. Xia couldn''t believe it and looked at her daughter: "Xiaowan, you, have you colluded with Jiang Kaiwei again? Do you forget what he did to you


    "Mom, what kind of collusion?" Xia Xiaowan said with no good breath: "it''s so bad to hear!"


    "If you want to be nice, don''t mess with Jiang Kaiwei," Xia Nanze said angrily. "I should have broken one of his legs that day when I knew he went to see you. Why didn''t you tell me he went to see you? Is there a ghost in your heart? "


    "No," Xia Xiaowan felt that even though he was full of mouth, he couldn''t say it clearly. He and I didn''t have anything to do with him anyway


    "Then why don''t you tell me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll find him."


    "You still protect him up to now!"


    "I''m afraid he''ll hurt you!"


    Brother and sister two big eyes stare small eyes, you one I a roar, Xia Deren sighed, raised his hand to press, motioned them to be quiet.


    "Xiaowan, if you want to make us believe, you should marry Gu nianbin obediently," Xia Deren said. "Nianbin, the child we grew up with, has a good temper. Nianbin''s parents also like you. You will not be wronged if you marry in the past. Children, we are all for your own good after listening to parents'' advice. As long as you live a safe and happy life, your mother and I will rest assured. "


    "Yes, Xiaowan, please don''t make a fuss Xia lady''s eyes flooded with water, "read bin steady and reliable, you follow him, we can rest assured."


    Xia Xiaowan once again learned the power of self binding, and the invisible rope tied her tightly again. She looked up at Xia Nanze, who also hated iron but not steel.


    When they love her, they treat her like this. They think that they have found a lover for her, but they don''t know that Gu nianbin has changed. He is no longer the modest gentleman in the past. He has become cold and angry. How can he be happy to marry such a man?


    But no one believed her. Xia Xiaowan bowed her head and suddenly heard Xia Nanze''s footsteps going out. She ran after her and asked him under the steps, "brother, where did those photos come from?"


    Xia Nanze did not answer, opened the door and sat in: "what do you ask this for?"


    Xia Xiaowan pulled the car door to keep him from closing: "is it Gu nianbin?"


    Xia Nanze said, "is it him that matters?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange, brother?" Xia Xiaowan said, "why did he send someone to follow me? And take pictures. "


    "He''s for your safety." Xia Nanze slammed the door and lowered the window again: "Xia Xiaowan, I warn you cautiously, don''t think about Jiang Kaiwei any more and don''t want to play any tricks. Take heart and marry Gu nianbin honestly!" He knocked on the back of the chair to signal the driver to drive.


    Looking at the car slowly driving to the gate, Xia Xiaowan was so angry that she stamped her feet. Gu nianbin''s action was fast enough. She only mentioned this matter when she had dinner last night. The photo was already in Xia Nanze''s hands.


    It''s no wonder that he looks as if he''s sure to win. He says that marriage is an iron plate, and nothing can be changed.


    Because he has done all the preparatory work in the early morning. No matter where she makes trouble, he can cope with it. This is a deep thought.But why do you have to marry her? He doesn''t love her and knows she doesn''t love him? If he had compromised because of Jiang''s shares, now that the crisis is over, there is no need for them to get married? Why, why?


    Xia Xiaowan couldn''t understand. She walked up and down the tree lined path. Suddenly, her scalp was numb and she was stunned.


    Gu nianbin is retaliating against her, because she drove away Du Xiaoxian, so she must be tied to her side and severely tortured. This must be the case. Then he refused to have a truce with Jiang because Du Xiaoxian and Jiang Kaiwei were the cause of everything. He wanted revenge even more!


    He''s taking revenge on her and Jiang Kaiwei at the same time!


    On a sunny morning, Xia Xiaowan suddenly felt chilly, with a layer of goose bumps on his arm.

 Chapter 273

    In the end, Xia Xiaowan knows that he can''t fight against nianbin. He is more terrible than Jiang Kaiwei. Jiang Kaiwei is bad in the light, and everyone knows that Gu nianbin is bad in the dark. We can''t see him. We only say that he is good, and he also helps him deal with her. She works alone. Where is her opponent?


    Xia Nanze keeps her at home every day. Mrs. Xia takes care of her in person. She adds a bodyguard to her home. There are three floors inside and three outside. If you want to escape, you can''t escape.


    Gu nianbin has visited her twice, but she still looks gentle and elegant, polite and modest. The more he and his wife see her, the more they like it. Xia Nanze is close to him as if he was a child.


    Gu nianbin came to her room and she sincerely said she wanted to talk to him.


    Gu nianbin said good, sat down on the sofa and looked at her gently.


    She sat on the bed and regretfully said that she was wrong and should not separate him and Du Xiaoxian. When talking about Du Xiaoxian''s three words, she secretly encouraged herself.


    Sure enough, as soon as the three words were uttered, Gu nianbin''s eyes flashed. It was so fast that people couldn''t notice it. But she kept staring at him, so she could see clearly.


    Gu nianbin''s expression is very calm, looking at her is still a gentle smile, said the past things do not mention.


    However, she would like to say that she told Du Xiaoxian the plan she had made for Du Xiaoxian. She said, "don''t blame Du Xiaoxian. I asked her to do that. I threatened her to leave with Jiang''s shares as a condition. It was also because I wanted her to be pregnant with Du Huayue''s child and cut off your way back! You know all this, don''t you? "


    Gu nianbin didn''t speak, but his face was no longer good-looking. She even saw the blue veins on his forehead. He was angry!


    This is exactly what she wanted, so she asked him politely: "because of this, you want to marry me. You want to revenge me, tie me around all my life and torture me, right?"


    She thought that Gu nianbin would admit angrily and denounce her. However, Gu nianbin was not deceived. Her face gradually slowed down, and her lips were slightly smiling, saying that she was a silly girl. She also said that her fear of marriage was getting worse.


    No matter how hard she tried to cover his words, she never succeeded.


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t know where she was showing her flaws because her hand was always in her pocket? Or was she nervous?


    In short, such a good opportunity, she missed, the pocket of the recorder recorded all useless things.


    Gu nianbin disguises very well, she can not find a breakthrough, also can not think of any other way.


    Every day she sat on the window sill and looked at the white orchid tree outside. All the flowers in the tree were blooming, white and fragrant, like a group of white pigeons resting on the tree. She did not know when she would fly away. She sighed and thought, if only she had wings.


    The door opened, Han Xiaoxue came in and looked at her with a smile: "the bride to be, how can you still be so listless? The wedding will be held tomorrow!"


    Han Xiaoxue or to accompany her at home, occasionally also advised her to open up a bit, said to care about bin people is not bad, everyone is for her good and so on. She knows that Han Xiaoxue has been brainwashed by Xia Nanze and listens to him. She can also see that Han Xiaoxue is interested in Xia Nanze, but she knows what her brother is, so she doesn''t want them to be good, so as not to harm her good friends.


    With a bitter smile, she turned her head and looked out of the window. Han Xiaoxue sat cross legged in front of her and said happily, "your wedding dress is here. It''s so beautiful! Don''t you want to see it? "


    She has been disheartened, nothing to care about, nothing to pick up interest, lazy said: "what is good-looking, floating beautiful to wear."


    "Xiao Wan, don''t be so happy. Do something happy. Don''t spoil the atmosphere." Han Xiaoxue advised her.


    "Not happy."


    "But you wanted to marry Gu nianbin at the beginning."


    "The original decision was wrong. Can''t I get rid of the evil? Is it so hard to be a good man? "


    "No one says you''re not a good man."


    "I''m not a good man, you know? I tried my best to force Du Xiaoxian away and made her pregnant with other people''s children. People like me should go to hell. Gu nianbin knows these things, so he wants to revenge me. "


    "No, Xiao Wan, don''t pull everything on yourself. Stop making trouble and be good!"


    Xia Xiaowan stopped talking. She hated the tone. Everyone thought that she was a young lady, she was stubborn and he was talking nonsense. But what she said was clearly the truth. No one believed her, even Han Xiaoxue.


    She felt as if she was stuck in a swamp. The harder she tried, the more she sank


    They bound her with so-called love, leaving her helpless.


    Xia Xiaowan sighed and said, "they asked you to come up and invite me. I must give you a face. Let''s go and have a look."


    Han Xiaoxue grinned and took her to the door: "that''s right! You must look beautiful in that wedding dress


    ***********It''s really beautiful. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was dazed. Her hair was coiled high on her head and hung down a few small curls. A pure platinum crown was inserted in her high bun. The hidden pattern of twisted silk was shining from any angle. The pink diamond inlaid in the middle was a family treasure of Xia family, which had been kept in the safe of the bank, but now it is on her head.


    She has always liked this pink diamond, pure and transparent, like a drop of water, and with a light pink, just like a touch of pink on the flower tip when the summer lotus is in bloom. She had the cheek to ask her mother for this powder diamond, but her mother didn''t agree and said that she would leave it to her future daughter-in-law. She turned her mouth angrily and said that her mother was partial. Mother said with a smile, that''s fair, to the one who got married first.


    Then she forgot about it. But the mother did not forget, as promised, gave her this powder diamond.


    The wedding dress is made by hand. Although it is in a hurry, it is meticulously made. It is a traditional style with low chest and narrow waist and complicated skirt, which is unique and noble. Many broken diamonds are sewn on the chest, which are glittering and glittering, like stars in the sky. Her figure can be perfectly lined by the close cut. The layers of light gauze cover cages are like the snow-white waves hit by the waves. When they walk, they make a fine sound. Their skirts are winding and their posture is swaying. How can they be described as beautiful?


    Today, even a small sentence from the bottom of my heart, I''m glad to see you


    Han Xiaoxue interrupted with a smile on the edge: "I don''t know what expression the bridegroom saw? It''s going to be silly. "


    Xia Xiaowan sneers in his heart. Even if Gu nianbin shows a startling expression, he just makes a show. In his heart, in addition to Du Xiaoxian, the most beautiful woman also did not feel it.


    Xia Nanze said a few words and went out to entertain the guests. Han Xiaoxue also entered the bathroom. She stood by the window alone and watched a bird flying into the blue sky on the tree. The small figure passed by in the sky and soon disappeared. She sighed and went to the chair and sat down.


    Her hands were folded on her knees, and her slender fingers were lined with white lace gloves. She had learned piano and was gifted, but I don''t know why. She didn''t want to learn it after learning. For this reason, her mother scolded her for a long time, but she didn''t care. She was the most beloved child in the family. Her parents doted on her, and her brother loved her. She wanted wind and rain, and was proud and conceited. But she met a more proud and conceited person than her, so she was defeated.


    Sometimes she thought carefully that she and Jiang Kaiwei were like two parasitic crabs with no sense of security. They were always testing and carefully playing chess to guess each other''s intentions. But later, she lost her pride and became a shameful woman in his eyes. He hid in his own shell and never looked at her again


    The sound of flushing water came from the bathroom, which seemed to wake her up. It was just strange that at this time, how could you still think of Jiang Kaiwei? And think of him, the hate in the heart also light a lot, probably is really frustrated? After the ceremony, she was Mrs. Gu. Everything was settled and could not be changed.


    Han Xiaoxue came out from the bathroom, looked at her and laughed: "bride, what do you want?"


    She asked, "where is Gu nianbin? Is he outside?"


    "Yes, I''m entertaining guests with your brother."


    "Go and get him in for me."


    Han Xiaoxue looked at her strangely: "this time can not meet ah, unlucky!"


    "Never mind. I don''t believe that. Go ahead and call him. I''ll ask him if I have something to say." Xia Xiaowan smile: "you don''t worry, I won''t take him how, just a little uneasy, want to ask him a word."


    "Well," Han Xiaoxue nodded helplessly: "you stay obediently, I''ll call him."


    Han Xiaoxue did not go long, the door was pushed open. She thought it was Gu nianbin, but she turned her head and saw it was Gu Shanshan. She went to other places to shoot the program. As soon as she came back, she hugged her. She almost cried with joy, "Xiaowan, Congratulations!"


    "Thank you," she patted Gu Shanshan on the back, in this day, everyone seemed nervous and excited, only she, as if out of the world, indifferent to watch.


    Gu Shanshan released her and held her hand. Her eyes were slightly red: "Xiaowan, you have finally become my sister-in-law. I''m so happy! You, "she suddenly felt wrong," are you not happy? "


    "No," Xia Xiaowan pulled her to sit down and smile. "I''m just a little nervous."


    "Yes," Gu Shanshan also laughed: "the bride is very nervous, my brother is also nervous, just now I called him, he didn''t hear, slap him on the shoulder and scared him!"


    "Is it?" Xia Xiaowan said in a relaxed tone: "then he is more nervous than me."


    Gu Shanshan just looked at her up and down at this time. She said, "Xiaowan, you are so beautiful today."


    Thank you


    "Did my brother see it?"


    "Not yet. We''re not allowed to meet before the wedding."


    "Yes, that''s the rule. Then... " Before Gu Shanshan finished speaking, she heard the door ring. She turned her head and looked. Gu nianbin came in. She quickly jumped up and ran to push him out: "who let you in? Go out. Now you can''t see the bride.""It doesn''t matter, Shanshan. I asked him to come," Xia Xiaowan also stood up and walked slowly with her heavy skirt. "Shanshan, you go out first. I want to have a word with brother nianbin."


    "What must be said now?" Gu Shanshan looks at her suspiciously.


    "Whispering," Xia Xiaowan chuckled and drove Gu Shanshan out: "hurry up, get out!"


    Gu Shanshan pretended to be indignant. As she walked out, she said, "it''s really different to be my sister-in-law."

 Chapter 274

    "What do you want to ask me?" Looking at the door closed, Gu nianbin looked at her with a smile.


    "Tell me the truth." Xia Xiaowan still did not give up. "The wedding is about to be held. I can''t run away. Tell me the truth."


    Gu nianbin went to the window and stood. There was thin gold on his black dress. When the sun shone, the light went out. Suddenly he turned around and his smile was more brilliant than the sun: "what truth do you want to hear?"


    "Do you want revenge on me?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Do you really want to marry me?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Xiaowan took a deep breath and summoned up his courage: "can you forget Du Xiaoxian?"


    "Yes." With little hesitation, the man answered her.


    Xia Xiaowan was a little angry: "don''t be afraid to be calculated by me. I don''t have a recorder today. I don''t have anything. I just want to hear you tell the truth before the wedding. Isn''t that all right? "


    Gu nianbin came over with a sincere smile. "Everything I said is true. Xiaowan, the wedding will be held soon. Don''t think about it any more."


    Xia Xiaowan was disheartened, but in expectation, she sighed and said, "you go out, let Xiaoxue come in to accompany me."


    Finally, there was no hope, she thought, no wonder others, it was her fault and repeated mistakes that led to this step.


    In the melodious wedding march music, Xia Xiaowan takes his father''s arm and walks on the red carpet step by step. Through the veil, the handsome man on the stage looks at her gently and smiles. Xia Xiaowan drops his eyes and looks at the layers of the wedding dress and skirt, like waves rolling. All the people are looking at her, with a happy smile on her face.


    Mother sat in the first row, only her smile was strange, like crying, eyes red, but the corners of her mouth were raised. You can''t bear her?


    Looking at such a long red carpet, but soon came to the end, she finally stood in front of Gu nianbin, Gu nianbin looked at her smile, but there was no joy in his eyes, she was not surprised, but other people could not see it except her.


    Gu nianbin held her hand and stood in front of the minister.


    The pastor is a kind old foreign man with gray blue eyes and curly grey hair. He speaks fluent Chinese. He looks at them lovingly and smiles.


    After a few opening remarks, then the traditional oath.


    The priest asked Gu nianbin, "handsome bridegroom, would you like to marry this beautiful lady around you? You can cherish each other''s health from sickness to death


    Gu nianbin looked at her and said firmly, "I will."


    The minister asked her again, "beautiful bride, would you like to marry this handsome gentleman around you and make him your husband? From today on, we should have each other and support each other. Whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, disease or health, we should love and cherish each other until death can separate you


    Xia Xiaowan lowered his eyes and did not say a word. The church was very quiet. Everyone seemed to hold their breath and wait for her answer. As time went by, the priest looked at her nervously, and Gu nianbin''s face also showed a trace of anxiety.


    The priest waited for a while, but did not see Xia Xiaowan''s movement, he raised his voice: "bride, please answer!"


    Xia Xiaowan bit his lips, slowly raised his head, or silent.


    Gu nianbin was anxious and urged her in a low voice: "Xiao Wan, you should answer quickly. Everyone is watching from the bottom!"


    There was a buzz under the stage. Someone was already whispering and talking in a low voice. Xia Xiaowan could imagine the worried expression on his parents'' faces without looking back.


    She took a deep breath and was about to speak. There was a dull sound behind her. She suddenly looked back. Two heavy doors were suddenly pushed open. A man walked in against the light. The sun covered him with a layer of fluffy virtual light. His eyes were firm and persistent, as if he were the God of war from the sky.


    "I object." He said in a loud voice and jumped onto the stage in a few steps.


    The minister was rather embarrassed and coughed: "Sir, please sit down under the stage. It''s time to ask for the bride''s opinion, not the whole session." He looked at Xia Xiaowan: "bride, please answer!"


    Xia Xiaowan covers his heart and breathes a sigh. He never dreamed that Jiang Kaiwei would come. What is he doing here? Did you make trouble on purpose?


    "Xiao Wan, say you don''t want to." Jiang Kaiwei looked at him eagerly.


    Gu nianbin''s voice finally took some cold meaning: "Jiang Kaiwei, please leave immediately, you are not welcome here."


    Xia Nanze and Shao Baiqing run up, each holding Jiang Kaiwei in one hand and pulling them under the stage. Jiang Kaiwei struggles, turns his head and continues to shout to Xia Xiaowan: "Xiaowan, don''t promise him, Xiaowan..."


    Xia Xiaowan watched Jiang Kaiwei be dragged down from the stage and slowly calmed down his mind, "I..."


    "Xiao Wan," Gu nianbin called to her, with a warning in her eyes: "think about it and talk about it."


    Xia Xiaowan suddenly felt relaxed and laughed. His voice was clear and said, "I don''t want to!"There was an uproar at the bottom, Gu nianbin frowned. Xia Xiaowan pulled the veil off and threw it on the ground. In the surprised eyes of all, he ran out with his skirt.


    She rushed out of the church gate in one breath. She ran to the street and asked for a taxi. Watching the car leave the church, she patted her chest and took a long breath. Finally, she was a runaway bride. How happy!


    If there are other ways, she will not do so. She does not want to make it difficult for her parents to do so, and she does not want to let her family lose face. However, there is no way. It is not that Gu nianbin has not been given a chance, but he insists on his own way. So she really couldn''t help it.


    Although she is self willed, she has always been a general person, so everyone did not expect that she would make trouble at the wedding. She underestimated Gu nianbin, and Gu nianbin also underestimated her. They were tied.


    The driver asked her, "Miss, where are you going?"


    Where to go? She didn''t know. She couldn''t go home or go anywhere they could find.


    Spring is thick in the morning, the sky is blue, white clouds are leisurely, it is a good weather. She said, "please go to the botanical garden."


    The driver suddenly realized: "Oh, miss, did you go to the botanical garden to take wedding photos? It''s a really nice view. "


    Xia Xiaowan was stunned. How could he blurt out the botanical garden? Do you really want to go? It''s all over. What can I remember? But Jiang Kaiwei, why did he come? What did he come to her wedding for? Really just want to ask her not to marry Gu nianbin, what qualification does he have to ask her not to marry?


    Thinking all the way, the car stopped, and the driver called back to her: "Miss, it''s here."


    She gave a cry, but her face changed. She ran out empty handed. She didn''t have a cent. How can I pay for the car?


    The driver may have noticed something and looked at her suspiciously: "Miss, this is the botanical garden, don''t you go down?"


    "Yes," Xia Xiaowan said with an embarrassed smile: "well, driver, I didn''t bring money when I came out. Otherwise, you can leave me a contact number. I will send the money to you tomorrow, OK?"


    "Didn''t you come to take wedding photos?" The driver said, "there should be friends in it. It''s OK to ask them to come out."


    "I didn''t bring my mobile phone," Xia Xiaowan explained. "No one can get in touch now. Don''t worry. I''ll never depend on your car money."


    But the driver handed her his mobile phone: "use my call, but it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just such a long way, I have to put an empty car back, it''s not worth it."


    Xia Xiaowan doesn''t answer mobile phone, just frown in embarrassment, how can this do? She wanted to put some jewelry to the driver, but everything was so expensive that she felt uneasy, just like the driver didn''t believe her.


    He was in a dilemma. Suddenly, a hand with a pink banknote and ticket was put in his hand. He said to the driver, "don''t change it."


    The driver immediately laughed and said, "look, you don''t have to call. Your friend has come out by himself."


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t move. Jiang Kaiwei opened the door, and his voice was light: "come out, don''t delay the time of others."


    She straightened her skirt and finally got out of the car. Then he walked quietly to the botanical garden. Jiang Kaiwei followed in silence.


    The floor sweeping wedding dress and pointed high-heeled shoes were not suitable for walking in the botanical garden. After walking for a while, Xia Xiaowan felt tired and sat down on the long wooden chair under the tree.


    Jiang Kaiwei also sat down, Xia Xiaowan did not speak, but grabbed his skirt and pulled hard. Jiang Kaiwei realized that he was sitting on her skirt and moved to the side.


    The two men were silent, staring at the lake and mountain scenery of spring. The scenery was not bad, but they didn''t care. After a while, Jiang Kaiwei finally said, "I know you won''t marry Gu nianbin."


    After a long time, Xia Xiaowan replied: "it''s not because of you."


    "I know," Jiang Kaiwei''s voice was a little astringent: "you just don''t love Gu nianbin."


    Xia Xiaowan finally turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were filled with hate, and his face was cold and sarcastic: "Jiang Kaiwei, don''t be smart. Who says I don''t care about bin? I ran away because I wasn''t ready. But in the end, I will marry Gu nianbin. It''s you. What are you doing with me all the way? What is the intention? "


    "I''m just," Jiang Kaiwei seems to be a different person, not as arrogant as usual, but a little lonely. "I''m just worried about you."


    Xia Xiaowan laughed, his voice sharp and cold: "rare, you still worry about me! But I don''t need it. " She stood up.


    Jiang Kaiwei also stood up, and Xia Xiaowan frowned in disgust: "what are you doing? Do you want to follow me


    "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t need you to worry about where I go," Xia Xiaowan looked at him sharply: "Jiang Kaiwei, I warn you, don''t follow me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    What can she do to him? It was nothing more than fighting and kicking, fighting with him like a shrew, but after all, she couldn''t beat him.

 Chapter 275

    Jiang Kaiwei stands still. Xia Xiaowan scorns and smiles, and walks slowly with her skirt.


    The botanical garden at the end of spring and the beginning of summer is full of beautiful scenery. But she didn''t have the heart to look at it. She just walked forward, but she didn''t know where she was going. Her feet hurt again. She leaned against the tree to rest, and her snow-white skirt was dragged to gray on the ground. Some grass scraps were wrapped around her. She thought it funny to wear millions of wedding dresses to visit the botanical garden, which was also self willed.


    Aimless walk for a while, in front of a brandy tree. It turned out that here, her mouth slightly raised, she walked in, tall and upright brandy tree, white as jade flowers bloom in the branches, like countless white jade, and like groups of white pigeons waiting to fly, fragrance bursts, she took a deep breath, stopped under a tree.


    She thought that she would never come here again, but she still came, not for Jiang Kaiwei. She knew very well that it was not for him, but just wanted to remember the green years and the beautiful and shy girl. Her laughter was as clear as a bell, and her figure came and went among the flowers and trees like a light deer. Her carefree time, however, could never go back.


    In fact, she is not old. She is only twenty-eight years old. Her eyes are still clear and her skin is still smooth and delicate. She is mixed with a girl in her early twenties, and she has no sense of disobedience. But her heart was as old as eighty-two, full of holes, thick skin, and lifeless.


    Her feet were squeezed by the sharp toe. She simply threw off her high-heeled shoes and stepped barefoot on the road paved with fine pebbles. The tiny stone chrome was on the sole of her feet, itching and slightly painful. She took a few steps and felt that she had adapted. Remembering that there was such a path in the garden at home, my father often stepped on it barefoot, which was called foot massage. When she got interested, she also accompanied her father to walk, but she often lost patience without a round trip. Now she walked slowly, but she felt as if she was feeling, and her heart gradually calmed down.


    Because it was not the weekend or the morning, there were no other tourists. She was barefoot, wearing a white wedding dress, walking slowly through the flowers and trees in the fragrant snow sea. The sunlight poured on her like a fine golden sand, shining on the broken diamond in front of her chest, and the pink diamond on her head was even more dazzling. The soft light covered her white face, bringing out a kind of detailed and dignified, She did not look like a bride, but more like a princess, noble and beautiful.


    Jiang Kaiwei stood under the tree, staring at her, she was still so beautiful, five years of time did not leave any trace on her body. Just more than before, a quiet beauty of years deep bloom, her quiet appearance is suffocating, also makes him heartache.


    In the sanatorium full of the smell of disinfectant water, the lively and beautiful girl gradually lost her freshness and became quiet. She could keep a posture and sit quietly for most of the day, watching the time and flowers bloom outside the window. She can also make a scene for most of the day, like a trapped animal, and keep shouting until she is exhausted and hoarse. The wild and hoarse voice is full of grief, which makes people feel desolate.


    He sat in the dark, staring at the roaring woman on the screen. As if a thousand arrows pierced his heart, the pain could not be suppressed, and finally he could not help crying. When he was young, his father taught him that a man should not shed tears when he has tears. Because tears are a sign of weakness. Therefore, he has never shed any tears since he can remember. Even if he was injured like that, he was so miserable that he punched the wall with his fists and bit the corners of his lips. He did not shed half a tear.


    But in that night, he shed tears, the random tears crisscross his face, like a cold snake crawling, he insisted on watching the video.


    After watching, he fell to the ground, crying like a wounded animal, whimpering and beating the floor.


    He''s wrong. He''s wrong. Five years ago, he hated her like that. Now the truth is in front of him. Others know that he hates the wrong person. The most hateful one should be himself!


    Remorse is like a poisonous snake, biting and torturing him.


    Jiang Kaiwei heaved a heavy sigh. He was dazed from his memory. However, he saw Xia Xiaowan standing under the tree opposite him, looking at him blankly.


    The man standing under the flower tree, long body jade stand, white clothing wins snow, similar scene let Xia Xiaowan suddenly some trance, as if time and space crisscross, bring her back to the beautiful once.


    Two people just look at it like this, the wind, there are petals falling down, like a big white butterfly flying in the air, slowly falling on her head, he slowly came forward, gently picked off the petal, want to throw it on the ground, but Xia Xiaowan held his hand and took away the petal.


    "Xiao Wan," he called to her softly.


    Xia Xiaowan raised his index finger, made a silent gesture, opened his arms, half raised his face, and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t know what she was going to do and looked at it inexplicably.


    But she did nothing, just stood there, as if listening.


    He thought of her medical history, his face changed and called her again: "Xiao Wan."


    Xia Xiaowan "hush" a, did not open his eyes, whispered: "don''t talk, listen!"


    He also lowered his voice: "listen to what?"


    "The sound of the wind," Xia Xiaowan said, "and the sound of petals leaving flowers."Jiang Kaiwei can''t do such a strange thing at ordinary times, but he imitates her, opens his arms and closes his eyes.


    Really can hear the sound of the wind, they gently brush his hair, in his fingers between the naughty drill over and over, like a very thin silk, silky stick to his skin.


    After listening for a long time, he could not hear the sound of falling petals. When he opened his eyes, Xia Xiaowan''s body shook twice and fell silent.


    He was shocked, and quickly reached out to catch her, picked up her whole body, and ran out in a hurry. His car stopped at the entrance of the botanical garden. He got on the bus and asked the driver to drive to the nearest hospital.


    The woman was weak in his arms, and the familiar breath lingered in his nostrils. He could not escape any more. He held her tightly in front of his chest. Yes, he loved this woman and always loved her. He couldn''t help but love her. But the more he loved her, the more he pushed her away. He hurt her, but in the end, the pain doubled to his own body


    It''s all his fault. Jiang Kaiwei tugs at his own hair regretfully. It''s all his fault that she has become like this. If possible, he is willing to make every effort to turn back the clock and not let her encounter those terrible things.


    He lowers his head and gently kisses her smooth forehead. Xiaowan, I''m wrong. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but you can''t do anything, you can''t be


    Without the bride, the wedding scene was in a mess. Xia Nanze was very angry. When he chased out, Xia Xiaowan had disappeared, and Jiang Kaiwei even disappeared. He was so angry that he kicked the tires of the car nearby. Gu nianbin also chased out and asked him, "where is Xiaowan?"


    "Run," he said angrily.


    Gu nianbin reversed to comfort him: "don''t worry, Xiaowan is an adult, and will be OK."


    Xia Nanze angrily scolded: "she died in the outside just like, the brain was kicked by the donkey, how, and get together with Jiang Kaiwei, such a painful lesson are forgotten?"


    "It''s good if people are OK. It''s estimated that they are together," Gu nianbin patted him on the shoulder. "Deal with this first. We''ll go to Jiang Kaiwei''s house to find her later."


    Xia Nanze suddenly remembered that Gu nianbin was the most embarrassed person. He sighed: "I''m sorry, nianbin. It''s really inappropriate for Xiaowan to do this. I apologize to you and your family."


    "This is not the time to talk about it. Go first." Gu nianbin took his shoulder and walked in together.


    Shao Baiqing was standing under the stage waiting anxiously. Seeing Gu nianbin coming in and about to meet him, Gu nianbin shook his head at him. Shao Baiqing understood him and jumped onto the stage, pressing his hands down to indicate that everyone should be quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. I''m really sorry. Because of something wrong, today''s wedding is temporarily cancelled. I''m sorry to trouble you to come here. Please leave in order. Sorry, sorry..."


    Everyone stood up and went out while talking. Xia Nanze and Gu nianbin stood at the door, bowing and apologizing.


    When all the guests leave, only Gu Xia and Han Xiaoxue, Shao Baiqing, Shen Li and Ling Yun are left in the church.


    Fang Yaru was so angry that her fingers trembled, and finally she couldn''t help being puzzled: "how can Xiaowan do this? What does it make people think of us


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry," Xia Deren said with a guilty face. "Brother Gu, sister-in-law, I''m really sorry. We didn''t teach Xiaowan well. When we find her, we''ll let her go to the door and plead guilty."


    Mrs. Xia also quickly said: "yes, you don''t get angry. It''s not worth being angry because of her. When I find her, I will teach her a good lesson and send myself to the government to plead guilty."


    Fang Yaru was still angry and snorted angrily. Gu Guangxian said, "forget it, it''s been like this. If you find Xiaowan, don''t scold her. Ask clearly, what does she think? If we really don''t want to marry nianbin, we can''t force it. We should respect the children''s meaning. "


    Seeing that his father''s face was not very good-looking, Gu Lianbin knew that he had been stimulated a little, so Gu Shanshan and Fang Yaru went back with him first, and then said to Xia Deren and Mrs. Xia, "please go back, uncle and aunt. Don''t worry, we will find Xiaowan. We will follow my father''s advice. If Xiaowan really doesn''t want to get married, we should respect her. Don''t ruin the relationship between our two families because of this. "


    Mrs. Xia listened to this, moved eyes are red, took his hand, "Nian bin, you can think like this, aunt is really moved, thank you for your tolerance, Xiaowan has no fortune, she is not worthy of you."


    Xia Deren also patted him on the shoulder: "nianbin, thank you. You are a good boy


    When the elder left, everyone gathered around Gu nianbin and looked at him worried. Gu nianbin on the contrary comforted them with a smile: "I''m ok. It''s important to find Xiaowan. Let''s do it separately."

 Chapter 276

    When Xia Xiaowan wakes up, he finds himself lying in bed. The room is dark. There is only an orange night light on the head of the bed. The soft light spreads out and shines on a small place beside the pillow.


    The curtains were closed, and the door to the terrace was half open, and you could see the dark night outside. There was a man standing there smoking with a little red light between his fingers.


    She quietly raised herself to think of it. There was no sound at all, but the man suddenly turned around and came towards her. He squatted down to look at her, a mouth, voice is hoarse: "better?"


    Xia Xiaowan asked, "where am I?"


    "Hotel." Jiang Kaiwei said: "you are hungry. Do you want to eat something? You haven''t eaten all day."


    Xia Xiaowan leaned on the head of the bed and looked at him listlessly: "why am I here?" She only remembered that she was in the botanical garden. It was a sunny morning, but now it is evening. What happened?


    Jiang Kaiwei slowly explained to her: "you fainted when you were in the botanical garden. I sent you to the hospital. The doctor said that you were a little weak and had a heat stroke. You didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time and woke up. I asked where you were going? You don''t say you want to leave. I took you to the car and you fell asleep again in the car. Then I took you to the hotel


    "Heatstroke?" Xia Xiaowan looked incredulous and glanced at him: "it''s not summer. How can I get heatstroke?"


    "The doctor said your wedding dress was tight, you didn''t eat anything, and you were in the sun, so you got heatstroke."


    Xia Xiaowan or some doubts, a bow to see their own clothes, surprised eyes: "my clothes..."


    Jiang Kaiwei quickly put his hand on: "I didn''t touch you. It''s really hard for you to wear that dress, so I asked the waiter to change it for you."


    Xia Xiaowan looked at him alertly: "why do you do this? What''s your heart? "


    "Xiao Wan," Jiang Kaiwei tried to shake her hand: "you scared me to death."


    Xia Xiaowan was so scared that he shrank up and frowned. He felt more and more strange: "Jiang Kaiwei, what are you pretending to do?"


    Jiang Kaiwei was afraid of scaring her, so he had to stay away from her. "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll send food." She picked up the phone at the head of the bed and said a few words briefly.


    Xia Xiaowan said, "I don''t want to eat your food. I want to go home."


    "If you want to go home, you should eat something first," Jiang Kaiwei looked at her from the bedside. "I''m afraid you will faint again on the way home. Besides, your stomach is bad. If you don''t eat for such a long time, you will get sick."


    Xia Xiaowan sneered: "I do not commit disease, what does it have to do with you, want you to fake fishy smell here?"


    Jiang Kaiwei sighed: "I know you don''t want to see me. Don''t get excited. I''ll just go out." Then he really opened the door and went out.


    Xia Xiaowan was surprised. Jiang Kaiwei was so low spirited that she had never seen him. Even when they were good, he was very proud and he was shouting at her. What''s the matter now? What happened?


    She opened the quilt and got up, probably lying for too long. When she stood up, she felt dizzy. She bent down to support the bed, slowly moved herself to the sofa, and then opened the curtain with her backhand.


    It should not be very late, the streetlights are also just on, not very bright, with a faint group of light.


    Someone knocked on the door, very polite three times, Xia Xiaowan did not answer, people outside the door waited for a while, and then knocked three times, she still did not answer, but the door gently opened, a dining car slowly pushed forward, the waiter in uniform respectfully and politely said hello to her: "Miss Xia, your dinner is here, do you have any other orders?"


    Xia Xiaowan shakes his head, the waiter leans slightly, turns and retreats.


    Xia Xiaowan lifted the lid of the dining car and saw the delicate rice porridge, the fragrant chicken soup, and her favorite sesame oil wonton.


    It seems that Jiang Kaiwei has spent his mind, but Xia Xiaowan just sneers. Do a few sugar coated cannonballs want her to forget the deep blood feud? over my dead body!


    Since all of them have been sent to the front, why don''t she eat them? Only when she''s got a good body can she continue to take revenge!


    Xia Xiaowan had no food all day and was really hungry. Xia Xiaowan had chicken soup first, then small wonton and then rice porridge. She ate very slowly. When she put down her chopsticks, another hour passed.


    After eating and drinking, her spirits were better. She went to the terrace to blow her hair. Seeing the buildings outside, she knew that she was in the center of the splendid hotel, which was Jiang''s property. A long time ago, she came here and committed the deepest sin of her life.


    That night, he raised his hand, she was fearless, watching the slap fall on her face, a crisp sound, she was beaten to the ground, covered her face, shivering, can''t believe, how can''t believe, five viscera and six bowed into a ball, pain can''t pain, but dare not make too big a voice, because his appearance is too terrible, she can''t bear his anger ¡£


    His voice was cold: "Xia Xiaowan, why are you so shameless? I clearly said that I don''t like you, why pester me like this? I hate it when I see you, you know? You make me sickThis picture recollects too much, already let her some numbness. But I can''t forget it.


    She put her foot on the small stone board protruding from the guardrail. The other foot was just about to cross over. Suddenly, a body like a whirlwind rushed to her and held her down. The man roared angrily: "what are you going to do?"


    Xia Xiaowan was choked by his arm, and his stomach was filled with pain. She pushed him hard: "let go, let me go."


    Jiang Kaiwei didn''t let go, so he took her back to the house and slammed the door to the terrace.


    Xia Xiaowan''s fist hit him like raindrops, Jiang Kaiwei instinctively released, but in a moment he held tightly again, held his head high, closed his eyes, and clubbed like a wood, letting Xia Xiaowan hit him.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xia Xiaowan was finally exhausted. Her raised hand flapped on Jiang Kaiwei''s face, and then slipped down. She gasped heavily, drooped her eyes tired, and whispered, "you let me go, my stomach hurts."


    Jiang Kaiwei immediately released his hand and helped her to sit on the sofa. I poured her another glass of water.


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t pick it up, staring at him coldly: "why don''t you let go?"


    Jiang Kaiwei dodged for a while and said, "you said that my stomach was uncomfortable, so I was relaxed."


    "Why don''t you let go Xia Xiaowan asked.


    Jiang Kaiwei sat down and rubbed his face: "I know you hate me, so I let you fight."


    "Why should I play?" Xia Xiaowan asked again, "Why are you so strange today? Don''t you hate me? Don''t you want me to die? Why has it changed all of a sudden? "


    "I never wanted to let you die. Once I hated you too," Jiang Kaiwei turned his head, and his face was very complicated. "But now I don''t hate you, I hate myself. I''m sorry, Xiao Wan. I know you won''t forgive me, but I still hope to formally apologize to you. "


    Xia Xiaowan looked at him in surprise: "Jiang Kaiwei, what do you mean? Make it clear. "


    "I went to America."


    "I know, Gu nianbin united with Americans to attack your overseas company, you run to put out the fire."


    "As a matter of fact, I," said jangka Witton, "I went to California."


    Xia Xiaowan opened her eyes in horror and turned pale. But soon she calmed down again: "it doesn''t matter where you go."


    "I know everything, Xiao Wan," Jiang Kaiwei''s voice was full of pain: "I''m sorry, I''m an asshole, I didn''t know that happened. The child... "


    Xia Xiaowan looked at him coldly, and suddenly began to laugh. He seemed to hear the most funny thing in the world, "Jiang Kaiwei, you are wrong. It''s not your child. It''s Gu nianbin''s. You have known for a long time that the child belongs to Gu nianbin. "


    "I was so obsessed at that time that I didn''t know what was wrong with me. I believed the rumors, but I didn''t believe you. I was a complete jerk."


    "No, your judgment is right. I lied to you at that time," Xia Xiaowan sighed. "You''d better continue to hate me. It''s good for everyone."


    "Xiao Wan, we''ll talk about it later," Jiang Kaiwei raised his hand and looked at the time. "Are you sure you want to go home? Nanze went to my home and the company to see you. He guessed that you were with me, so he must be very angry now. If you go back, I''m afraid... "


    Xia Xiaowan also thought, regardless of everything to run out, leaving a mess for them, Xia Nanze just afraid that she will be angry to eat her, Gu nianbin? Is he angry, too?


    Thinking of Gu nianbin, Xia Xiaowan laughed. What happened? Did he continue to pretend to be a modest gentleman?


    She couldn''t laugh when she thought of the parents on both sides. The most sorry thing was that Gu nianbin''s parents had treated her as a daughter since she was a child. How nice she was to her. As a result, she did such a heartless thing.


    She went to the head of the bed, picked up the phone, thought about it and put it down again. She said to Jiang Kaiwei, "lend me your mobile phone, and I''ll report peace to my family. Moreover, I have to tell them that I''m with you. If something happens to me tonight, you can''t escape the responsibility!"


    Jiang Kaiwei grinned bitterly and handed over the mobile phone: "your face is swollen. What can I do for you?"


    Xia Xiaowan takes a closer look. Jiang Kaiwei''s face is indeed slightly swollen, and there are still fuzzy finger marks on her face. She feels more comfortable and uses her mobile phone to dial Xia Nanze''s number.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xia Nanze''s deafening roar came from the phone: "Jiang, where did you hide my sister? Tell me quickly, or you will be accused of kidnapping! "


    Just listen to the voice to know how furious Xia Nanze is now. Xia Xiaowan frowned and took the mobile phone far away, "brother, it''s me."


    Xia Nanze roared more fiercely: "Xia Xiaowan, you hurry to get back to me, I can''t smoke you today!"


    Xia Xiaowan said: "I know you''re going to kill me, so I won''t come back tonight. Tomorrow I''ll go to my home to plead guilty and tell my parents, don''t worry about me." Don''t wait for Xia Nanze to talk again, pa a hang up.


    Throw the mobile phone back to Jiang Kaiwei: "OK, you go, I''ll have a rest. I won''t thank you for today''s business. I''ll pay for the room by myself. Please go out."Jiang Kaiwei grinned bitterly and nodded. He walked out slowly. When he reached the door, he stopped again: "call me if you have anything. I''m next door."


    Xia Xiaowan angrily picked up the pillow and threw it in the past: "you ya are sick, what wall is separated, roll away."

 Chapter 277

    The deafening music, the dancing men and women, and the enchanting laser light flickered ceaselessly. Through the swaying red wine cup, Jiang Kaiwei''s eyes were deep and blurred. He obviously drank a little too much, his eyes were red, and his mouth was bent all the time. When he fell down, he looked lovely, like a big rabbit.


    He showed her the text message in his mobile phone to her: "your brother said that you valued color and despised your family. Obviously, your family prepared a birthday party for you. If you don''t go back, you will run out and drink with me."


    Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, "I''m happy."


    "It''s really just the two of us, no one else?"


    Xia Xiaowan hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe Yajing will come. She said she would come later."


    Jiang Kaiwei was in a good mood. He laughed a few times and said, "it''s better not to come."


    Xia Xiaowan was glad to hear him say this, and said, "why? Don''t you like her a lot? "


    Jiang Kaiwei did not answer her, but gave her a meaningful look.


    Xia Xiaowan''s heart was pounding. She was holding a glass of wine, and her expression was a little nervous. Because she had drunk wine, her cheeks were red and hot. In the dim light, she put on a different kind of shyness, "Jiang Kaiwei, am I beautiful?"


    "Of course," Jiang said with a twinkle in his eyes, "you are very beautiful."


    Xia Xiaowan was still nervous, sweating in his heart, but he looked at him bravely: "that, do you like me?"


    "Yes," Jiang said casually, "you are Nanze''s sister. Of course I like it!"


    Xia Xiaowan was a little disappointed, "if I were not Xia Nanze''s sister, would you still like me?"


    Jiang Kaiwei fixed to look at her, suddenly looked up to drink a drop of wine in the cup, his eyes suddenly flew two small flames, looking at her warmly: "I like you."


    She was stunned. Unprecedented ecstasy swept over her, drowning her whole person. From the kiss of 16-year-old Hawaii to now, she has loved him for seven years, but he has been cold and hot to her, careless. The more he is like this, the more she is fascinated. Many times, hesitating and struggling, she said to herself again and again, forget it, just like this. But bewildered, she still went to him.


    She was the moth that put out the fire, and he was her only light and heat.


    "Then, shall we associate?" The hand holding the glass was shaking, and the heart beat as if to jump out of the throat, but finally said it.


    Her face is simple, like a big apple, people want to take a bite, her eyes are covered with a layer of water mist, shining brightly under the lamp, looking forward to looking at him.


    He reached out his hand, put it on the back of her hand, held it tightly, and said in a low voice, "OK, let''s get together."


    There was so much noise around her, but she could hear her own heartbeat, like a dense drumbeat, but in disorder.


    She was still in a daze. He had leaned over and kissed her. She felt dizzy for a moment, so she tightly grasped his clothes. She felt like a dream. After waiting for so long, she hesitated and struggled. She thought that her life was hopeless. But when it came to the end, God treated her well and gave her the most beautiful birthday present.


    His lips are as hot as fire, and as slippery as fish, as if thirsty for a long time, and she is a curved spring, perfect pouring in front of him, so he is thirsty, and her persistent response


    Over the years, he seldom kisses her. Occasionally, he is in a good mood, just like a dragonfly. Sometimes he doesn''t touch her at all. She seems to be his taboo and can''t be touched.


    But now, he was so enthusiastic that he ignited her. I don''t know how long she had been kissing. Xia Xiaowan felt that the oxygen was extracted from her lungs. She was almost out of breath. Finally, she gently pushed him away. At last, she found that she was sitting in his arms, and his hand had been put into her clothes. Although she is lively and extroverted, she is still very conservative in this kind of thing. She gets down from him in a hurry. She blushes and bleeds. She doesn''t dare to look at him. She drinks with a cup in disguise. She chokes and coughs violently. He slaps her on the back and slaps her gently with his big hot hand, just like a intimate boyfriend.


    No, Xia Xiaowan sweet think, from now on, he has been her boyfriend.


    Jiang Kaiwei seemed very happy. He poured one cup after another into his mouth. Xia Xiaowan was a little uneasy. He advised him to drink less and reached out to grab his cup. However, he took her hand to his lips with a smile, and the two of them pulled and pulled each other, which attracted frequent sidelights from the adjacent table. She had no choice but to give up.


    Jiang Kaiwei is actually drunk. He looks at her vaguely, but he refuses to admit that he is drunk. He just looks at her and laughs at her foolishly and looks down at her all the time.


    When they left, he couldn''t even walk. He put his arm on her shoulder and trapped her in his arms.


    Xia Xiaowan said, "call the driver to pick it up?"


    Jiang Kaiwei waved his hand at random and said vaguely, "don''t bother. Help me up. I have a room above me


    They were in the bar of the splendid hotel at that time. Xia Xiaowan knew that Jiang Kaiwei had his own room on the top floor, so he helped him upstairs and entered the room. Thinking bin fell on the bed, but he didn''t release her hand and half narrowed his eyes to see her: "you don''t go.""I won''t go," she coaxed him, "I''ll wring you a towel to wipe your face."


    "No going, no going anywhere." He held her hand in a domineering way, as rude and unreasonable as usual. Xia Xiaowan couldn''t resist him, so he had to let him hold it, but his heart was sweet.


    The man''s hair was disorderly covered on his forehead, showing a trace of childishness, and his brows were relaxed. His usual domineering and arrogance were completely gone. Her eyes slipped from his eyebrows to his lips. Jiang Kaiwei is thin lipped. It is said in the book that the man with thin lips is not cool. She always thinks it is right because Jiang Kaiwei has many girlfriends, but he doesn''t stay with them for a long time. It seems that he doesn''t care about anyone. But tonight, she thinks he likes her, which can be seen from his eyes.


    His lips suddenly moved, slightly opened a seam, as if waiting for something. Xia Xiaowan looked at the ruddy lips, his heart began to thump, his face was very hot, she looked up at the closed door, lowered her head like a bad child and quickly gave him a kiss on the lip.


    Just raised his head, he suddenly opened his eyes, hugged her a turn over, pressed her under the body, and fiercely kissed her. She was frightened by his sudden move, but did not resist, and responded enthusiastically to him. But gradually, she felt wrong. Jiang Kaiwei was not just kissing her. His fingers skillfully penetrated into her clothes, which made her tremble.


    She was nervous and had an unprecedented panic. So he beat him hard and struggled: "Jiang Kaiwei, no, no, Jiang Kaiwei, don''t..."


    But the man breathed heavily and turned a deaf ear to her cry. His arms were like tongs, which locked her tightly. His eyes were strange and terrible, but he called her name: "Xiaowan, Xiaowan, Xiaowan..."


    The hot breath of men enveloped her, and she finally lost her way


    As if after a fierce battle, both of them were exhausted. The man shrunk down and slept contentedly and safely. She slowly sat up, put on her clothes one by one, and got out of bed on tiptoe like a kitten. Although she was a rich girl, she was very strict with her family education. She had never been home at night since she grew up. Especially, she ate forbidden fruit secretly. She was extremely flustered. Dressed to escape also left the room.


    Xia Xiaowan naively thought that he gave Jiang Kaiwei his most precious thing, and he could live a fairy tale life with him.


    They did have a sweet time, but not long after, she found that she was pregnant and ran to tell Jiang Kaiwei, but he suddenly changed his face and taunted her ruthlessly.


    She was stunned, as if she had been slapped hard in the face, whirling around, I don''t know where the problem is? Why did Jiang Kaiwei hate her when she had children?


    But what did she do? What to do with children?


    There was no way, because she could not escape, she had to pester again and again, but he was mercilessly ridiculed by him. She could not even see Xia Nanze and persuade her to forget it. Jiang Kaiwei was not suitable for her at all. She should find a man like Gu nianbin, but she was obsessed and had to do it. As if she was bewitched, she would persist in pestering. However, the more she entangled, the more tired Jiang Kaiwei was Evil, two people make a mess out of control.


    For the last time, Jiang Kaiwei threw down the heartless words, as well as the loud slap in the face and disgusted to leave. She was finally in despair!


    Can still be gratified, can not get his people, get his child is also good, she wants to secretly give birth to the child.


    Her abnormality finally made Xia Nanze suspicious, and she was in need of help, so she simply confessed.


    As a result, Xia Nanze was furious and wanted to settle accounts with Jiang Kaiwei. It was she who held him back and threatened him with death. Xia Nanze did not succeed. However, she was not allowed to ask for the child. She forced her to kill the child with a strong attitude. Of course, she refused.


    Looking at her growing thin and her child growing up day by day, Xia Nanze didn''t dare to let her parents know that she and Jiang Kaiwei had a bad time. They also knew that she and Jiang Kaiwei had a bad time. It''s OK to go out for a walk.


    When she arrived abroad, Xia Nanze still forced her to kill her child. She swallowed sleeping pills in a fit of anger. Fortunately, the rescue was timely. She lived, but the child was gone.


    She went crazy. Why didn''t she have the baby? How could she have no children? No, she wants her children, her poor children


    She was crazy, hysterical cry, someone hugged her, the embrace is very warm, the breath is very familiar, it is Xia Nanze, every time something happens, he is always around to protect her.


    He called her name eagerly: "Xiaowan, Xiaowan, wake up."


    She was stunned for a moment. She only felt chilly. A chill spread from her heart to all parts of her body. It was not Xia Nanze, but Jiang Kaiwei''s voice.


    She couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality. All she knew was that Jiang Kaiwei held her in his arms, patted her on the back and coaxed her softly. She half opened her eyes, looked at him with hatred, and then closed it.


    She said, "Jiang Kaiwei, you are a devil."


    "I''m a devil," the man whispered


    She added, "Jiang Kaiwei, you killed my child."


    The man''s voice became more and more low and inaudible: "I killed your child."She exclaimed, "give back my child, and pay for your life."


    The man hugged her and stroked her back, trying to calm her down. He said, "OK, I''ll give you my life."


    But she gave a cold smile: "do you think I dare not take it?"


    The man didn''t speak for a long time, just kept stroking her. Xia Xiaowan was tired and was about to sleep. However, he heard the man''s low voice: "my life has always been in your hands."

 Chapter 278

    Jiang caressed the back of the woman in his arms with gentle movements, like caring for the most precious treasure in the world. But his eyes were like sharp swords with cold light, which seemed to make two cuts in the dark night.


    He clearly remembers that night five years ago, he gave Xia Xiaowan his birthday. They were drinking and eating cake in the bar. He was drunk. Xia Xiaowan helped him upstairs. They entered the room, and then he pressed her under his body


    He always thought it was her, but when he woke up the next morning, it was another girl beside his pillow.


    She looked at him timidly with deer''s frightened eyes.


    He was in a trance for a moment, "how could it be you?"


    His appearance may be a little frightening. Lei Yajing tightly pulls the quilt in front of her chest, and her body trembles slightly. Her long eyelashes also vibrate endlessly, as if she is too delicate to be timid.


    He had to slow down his voice: "Why are you here?"


    Lei Yajing didn''t dare to look at him. She lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "when I came, you were already drunk. Xiaowan was in a hurry to leave. You know her family is strictly controlled and she is not allowed to go home too late. So let me stay to take care of you. But in the middle of the night, you suddenly I resisted, but... " She didn''t go on, but the meaning was self-evident.


    His mind was blank at that time. How could that be? How is that? What went wrong? He just felt disappointed and ridiculous.


    Finally, he made up his mind to stay with her, because he could not escape. No matter what he did, he still could not escape. For seven years, he kept her aloof from her, from good to bad, with a perseverance that ordinary people could not imagine, because he was afraid that he could not help himself, he was afraid of being controlled by her, and that he could not keep his dignity.


    However, he could not give up, so he accepted his fate and decided to associate with him at that moment. How long the desire was, how big the outbreak would be. Her taste was so wonderful that he marveled, as if falling into a dream. He thought that from now on, all the bitterness and happiness were within his reach. But when he opened his eyes, the dream was shattered.


    It''s not her!


    He leaned over there and watched Lei Yajing take a bath in the bathroom with the sheet. On the white sheet, the deep red mark was startling. His heart suddenly sank towards the bottomless abyss


    Later, he gave Lei Yaqing a sum of money as a hush fee and asked her to keep silent about it forever. He thought that it was just an accident, because he was drunk and took Lei Yajing as Xia Xiaowan, so he made a mistake that can be forgiven. He always thought like this, but he was still a little uneasy. After all, he put Xia Xiaowan''s best friend to sleep.


    But later, he overheard the conversation between Xia Xiaowan and Lei Yajing.


    Xia Xiaowan''s voice is a little proud, "this time he wants to marry me, I have his child."


    Lei Yajing said, "did Gu nianbin know?"


    "No, I haven''t told him yet."


    "He will be surprised."


    "To surprise him."


    "I''m so happy for you. The relationship between your two families is so good. If you can get married, it can be said that you have a close relationship."


    He stood at the door, unconsciously clenched his fist, like someone stabbed his heart with a knife, one knife after another, so painful that he could hardly stand, so he had to stagger away.


    From then on, his world turned upside down.


    Later, they kept making noise and exhausted each other, and finally ended up with her going abroad.


    What''s the problem? Looking back on this paragraph, he already had the answer in his heart.


    The child is gone, the beloved woman entered sanatorium, this account, he wants to think carefully, how should calculate!


    Xia Xiaowan wakes up but doesn''t want to get up. This sleep is heavy enough. The small alarm clock on the table shows that it is already 11:30.


    It seemed that she had too many dreams, which made her tired. She was stunned for a long time. In fact, she could not be sure that it was a dream or her own memory? Because every detail is so real that she seems to be in the scene.


    I stayed in bed for a long time, but I couldn''t help getting up. I had such a big accident yesterday. I don''t know how to end it?


    Sitting up lazily, I saw clothes neatly placed on the sofa, as well as a women''s Kun bag, all of which were her commonly used brands.


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t forget what happened yesterday. Jiang Kaiwei said that he knew the truth of the matter, but if she didn''t admit it, he would have no way to atone for it? It''s not that easy. She won''t give him a chance!


    When she changed her clothes, she went to the mirror and looked at it. The color and style she liked were also her favorite. However, she sniffed at her nose. No matter how much thought was spent, it was useless. Some mistakes can be made up for, while others can never be made up for.


    She opened the bag again to see that there was a set of cosmetics, a stack of banknotes, tickets, a packet of paper towels, all of which were necessary for going out. She''s not polite. She accepts them all.


    When she was ready to wash and go out, a waiter stood outside, respectfully saying hello to her, saying that lunch was ready and inviting her to go to the restaurant.


    Xia Xiaowan frowned: "who is waiting for me?"


    The waiter said with a smile, "no, your lunch was arranged by the president himself. He only said that you would go to dinner when you wake up."Xia Xiaowan thought for a moment and followed the waiter.


    The private room is not big and quiet. The table is full of vitality with fresh flowers and green leaves. The window is half open, and the wind comes in, blowing the golden ears on the wall. It is like the tail of a goldfish.


    The window faces the small garden in the inner courtyard. There is a pond in Jingshan. There are water lilies floating in the pond. There are red, pink, purple and green round leaves like jade plate. They are very beautiful.


    Xia Xiaowan looked at it for a while, then sat down to eat. The waiter who accompanied her down was waiting beside her all the time, scooping soup, serving rice, pouring water, changing cold towel, cloth It''s not inconvenient to stand on one side like a shadow.


    Xia Xiaowan looked at it coldly, and the dishes were all her favorite. It was a pity that she had no appetite. With a sneer, Jiang Kaiwei thought that if he flattered her everywhere, he could erase everything that had happened? Stupid!


    After dinner, Xia Xiaowan asked the waiter, "where are my wedding dress and jewelry?"


    "The wedding dress is dirty and is being processed. The jewelry is locked in the president''s safe. You can take it at any time if you want."


    "Then please get it for me."


    The waiter was in a bit of a dilemma: "Xia Xiaowan, you have to get the president''s safe in person. The president said you know the password. We can''t get into that room. "


    does she know the password? Xia Xiaowan frowned and recalled carefully. Did Jiang Kaiwei tell her the password of the safe?


    In any case, the powder diamond and the whole set of jewelry she was wearing were very valuable. She must take it back.


    After thinking about it, she said, "take me to have a look."


    The waiter took her to the top floor and entered Gu nianbin''s room. She came back here after several years. Xia Xiaowan was still uncomfortable. If she could, she would never come here again. Fortunately, the safe was not in the bedroom, but in the study.


    The waiter took her and left. Xia Xiaowan looked at the silver safe inlaid on the wall and didn''t know how to start.


    The password is a group of six digits, Xia Xiaowan thought. Jiang Kaiwei said that she knew, so it must be the number she knew. She tried the last six digits of Jiang Kaiwei''s ID card, the last six digits of her mobile phone, and her birthday in the lunar calendar and solar calendar, but they were all wrong. She thought with her eyes closed. Since Jiang Kaiwei flattered her now, she might change her password to a number related to her temporarily. So, she tried the last six of her ID card, the last six of her mobile phone, and her birthday was still wrong. She thought that if the Lunar birthday was wrong again, she really couldn''t think of anything else.


    When the six digit number was pressed down, the door of the safe was opened. Xia Xiaowan still sneered. In order to please her, she changed the password of the safe into her birthday. Did you think she would be moved? idiot!


    As soon as she opened it, Xia Xiaowan saw that her crown was well placed inside, and that set of blue jewelry was also well placed on the black velvet cloth. She took out her own things and was about to close the safe. Suddenly, she felt a little strange. There were documents, banknotes, tickets, jade and gold bars in the safe. All of these were normal, but there was a shoe box and a black patent leather box Zi, there are still scratches on the edge. She is curious. How could Jiang Kaiwei put a box of shoe boxes in the safe? What kind of treasure is there?


    Only hesitated for a moment, she opened the shoe box, there is no gold and silver treasure in the imagination, just a pair of shoes.


    The shoes are very new. They have shiny leather and a reinforced sole. The base plate is engraved with complicated patterns.


    She suddenly sat on the ground with a pale face. It was impossible. She took the shoe skin in her hand and looked at it carefully. There was a small letter X on the side of the shoe that people didn''t pay attention to. It was her surname. She added it purposely. No one told her. Even Jiang Kaiwei didn''t, because she was afraid that he would laugh at her. Moreover, she turned the shoes over again, and the shading was her own At that time, when she was in Italy, watching the workers do the bottom by hand, she thought it was fun, and she also took part in the fun. However, the craftsmanship was not perfect. If she played carefully, there was still a small gap, which could not be seen without careful looking.


    Now these two marks are all there. This is clearly the pair of shoes she bought for Jiang Kaiwei in Italy!


    Didn''t he throw it away? Why are you here? I still don''t believe it. It must be Jiang Kaiwei who is trying to please her and get her forgiveness! It must be.


    She held the shoe in her arms for a long time.


    She knew it was Jiang Kaiwei. She quickly put her shoes back and locked the safe.


    Just standing up, Jiang Kaiwei was behind her. Seeing her holding jewelry in her hand, he said, "I''ll send someone to take you back. I''m afraid it''s not safe to take such valuable jewelry."


    She put the jewelry in her bag and said lightly, "no, who knows there are valuables in my bag? Unless someone leaks the wind first. "


    Everything he said was wrong, so he had to look at her and smile bitterly.


    With her bag on her arm, she walked past him with her head held high, leaving only a faint fragrance

 Chapter 279

    Xia Xiaowan specially bought a newspaper on the road to see how much noise had been caused by the incident yesterday. However, she turned from head to tail and didn''t mention a word. She was a little puzzled. The wedding ceremony of a big family has always been the news of the media. Why is it so quiet this time? On second thought, I felt that it was wrong and not a good thing to have actually published in the newspaper. The Gu and Xia families must have blocked the whole news.


    She took a taxi to Gu from the roadside. She was still used to looking for Gu nianbin. Although Gu nianbin is the most sorry person in this matter, she must know his attitude.


    After entering the office building, Shao Baiqing met Shao Baiqing in the lobby. When Shao Baiqing saw her from a distance, her eyes almost fell off. Then Shi Shiran came over and asked to smile or not, "Oh, the runaway bride, yesterday, the whole world couldn''t find you. How could she come out of her own today?"


    Xia Xiaowan knew that he was fighting against injustice for Gu nianbin, so he didn''t care about him and said, "is brother nianbin there?"


    Shao Baiqing smacked his tongue: "do you dare to come to him? Are you not afraid that he will cut you off? "


    "So I came to apologize to him." Xia Xiaowan is quite reasonable.


    Shao Baiqing ha ha a few voice: "you are not timid, if change Du Xiaoxian, you must be scared to hide in the mountains and forests."


    Xia Xiaowan said: "if Du Xiaoxian escapes from marriage, nianbin really wants to cut her to death. As for me, at most two words of abuse will pass."


    Shao Baiqing said, "you know him."


    "Of course," Xia Xiaowan a clear look: "grow up together, you say I don''t understand him?"


    "In that case, go up and bear his anger." He said he was going to leave.


    Xia Xiaowan stopped him: "Why are you going?"


    Shao Baiqing wryly smile: "you read the bin elder brother now fierce, every day sends me to go out to look for the person to talk about the financing matter, he is to be able to take down the Jiang clan!"


    Xia Xiaowan was stunned for a moment and said, "isn''t Jiang Kaiwei a cease-fire?"


    "Yes, Jiang Kaiwei stopped fire, and Gu nianbin set the fire on fire again," Shao Baiqing shook his head and sighed: "I usually look at a calm and rational person. This period of time is like magic, and I don''t know what it is for? I think they are natural enemies


    "I probably know why?"


    Shao Baiqing jokingly said: "I am with him every day, I don''t know what he thinks in his heart, do you know?"


    "It''s not hard to guess," Xia Xiaowan pointed to his head: "the key is you have to be able to use your brain."


    "All right, I still have a lot of troubles," Shao Baiqing glanced at her angrily, "don''t sell a pass here. Say it


    "What else, in the final analysis, is for Du Xiaoxian," Xia Xiaowan analyzed. "Jiang Kaiwei is the culprit for Du Xiaoxian''s departure. If he didn''t want to fight Gu, how could Du Xiaoxian go?"


    Shao Baiqing nodded and laughed: "OK, Jiang Kaiwei is the culprit and you are the accomplice. In this case, you can go up and persuade him."


    Xia Xiaowan goes upstairs and enters Gu nianbin''s office. Zhou Ting sees her and nods her head with a smile. She is polite and unfamiliar. Xia Xiaowan knows that when people around Gu nianbin see her, they will be more or less hostile. She doesn''t mind. After all, it''s her fault!


    After three regular knocks, Gu nianbin answers. Xia Xiaowan opens the door and pokes his head in. He calls out with a smile: "brother nianbin."


    Gu nianbin raised his head and glanced at her. Without a word, he bowed his head and wrote. Xia Xiaowan put out his tongue and walked in with a smile. He sat down in the chair in front of him. Gu nianbin did not look at her, and said with a straight face, "do you have the face to see me?"


    Xia Xiaowan was still smiling: "if you have a face but no face, you have to pay for it! Brother nianbin, in fact, I can''t blame me for this. I gave you a chance before the wedding


    Gu nianbin said: "you are very kind. You have made a mistake, but you also put the responsibility on others."


    Xia Xiaowan was right: "you forced me!"


    Gu nianbin did not say a word, but still looked down at her.


    "OK," Xia Xiaowan went to the table and put his chin on the back of his hand. "Don''t pretend. I know you''re not angry."


    "Who said I wasn''t angry?" Gu nianbin finally raised his head, put the pen on and played with it between his fingers. The slender pen moved flexibly between his fingers, drawing a series of silver arcs, which dazzled people.


    Xia Xiaowan quickly flattered: "brother nianbin, when you go to school, you will be good at writing. I didn''t expect that after all these years, you are still young. You can perform on the stage at the party at the end of the year!"


    "When you were a child, you would flatter when things happened. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still have the same skills, and you are not old enough," Gu nianbin squinted at her: "go ahead, what are you going to do?"


    "What can I do?" Xia Bu Wan said pitifully: "go to your house and make amends to your uncle and aunt!"


    "Why do you come here


    Xia Xiaowan blushed with a smile: "people are afraid."


    "Now you know you''re afraid. Why did you go? What about the courage when you ran away yesterday? "Xia Xiaowan continued to ask him with a shy face: "brother nianbin, will you help me?"


    "How can I help you?"


    "Come with me, of course, and then say something nice for me."


    Gu nianbin can''t help but shake his head: "after such trouble, don''t come to me."


    Xia Xiaowan giggled and knew that Gu nianbin was in the past.


    Seeing that she did not leave, he asked, "is there anything else?"


    Xia Xiaowan hesitated for a moment and said, "brother nianbin, are you still fighting with Jiang? Didn''t Jiang Kaiwei cease fire? "


    "The Jiang family is now under attack. Of course, he has to cease fire."


    "In that case, what else are you fighting for? Don''t you make trouble for yourself? "


    Gu nianbin slapped the pen on the table, and his voice was cold: "you''d better think about how to deal with the aftermath of yesterday''s incident, and don''t worry about other things."


    Xia Xiaowan saw that he was not good on his face. Knowing that he had touched his scales, Xia Xiaowan did not say a word. Originally, she wanted to mention Du Xiaoxian, but Gu nianbin was like this. How dare she speak again?


    Xia Xiaowan had no place to go in the afternoon and did not dare to go home. He stayed in Gu''s family and waited for Gu nianbin to get off work, and then went back home together.


    All the way, Gu nianbin did not speak, until the car entered the gate, he said: "later you don''t talk, let me speak."


    The way he said this made Xia Xiaowan think of his childhood, as if to see the nianbin elder brother who sheltered her from the wind and rain. She was moved and said softly, "thank you, brother nianbin."


    But after entering the room, before Gu nianbin could speak, she flopped down on her knees in front of Fang Yaru and Gu Guangxian: "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt, I''m wrong, please scold me!"


    Fang Yaru''s face was cold and silent, but Gu Guangxian said, "Xiaowan, what are you doing, what are you talking about?"


    Xia Xiaowan knelt and did not move. His attitude was very sincere: "I made a big mistake. I don''t ask Uncle and aunt to forgive me, but please don''t get angry for me."


    Gu nianbin stretched out his hand to pull her: "Xiao Wan, get up and talk."


    Xia Xiaowan still did not move, Gu Guangxian then looked at Fang Yaru: "you pour is to say a word, otherwise this child won''t get up."


    Fang Yaru was still angry, but the floor was cold and hard. Xia Xiaowan, like her own daughter, grew up looking at her from childhood. She felt a little impatient and finally said, "get up. If you kneel down for good or bad, your parents should ask us for trouble."


    Although she said it bitterly, her face had slowed down a little bit. Xia Xiaowan knew that Fang Yaru had always been a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. In fact, she loved her. Being able to say this, her anger in her heart was half gone. She stood up and said in a coquettish tone like a child: "my parents will not come to trouble. They will only say that they deserve it!"


    A word amused everyone, and Fang Ya Ru''s face slowed down a little.


    "OK, you sit down," Gu nianbin pressed Xia Xiaowan on the sofa and cleared his throat. "I''m sorry, Dad, mom, I''m also responsible for yesterday''s incident. In fact, Xiaowan didn''t want this wedding. I forced her. If I knew she would make this, there would be no wedding."


    "Xiao Wan, why don''t you want to marry again?" Fang Yaru asked. "Before, you didn''t want to marry nianbin?"


    "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt, the previous things are all my fault. I didn''t marry brother nianbin because of me. I didn''t love him. Moreover," she glanced at Gu nianbin, "he doesn''t love me either. I''m afraid that in the future we''ll become a bitter couple, and even our friends don''t have to do it, so I changed my mind."


    Fang Yaru sighed: "I really don''t understand you young people. At that time, our parents said that it would be good if we met. We were satisfied with each other when we met. After marriage, we slowly cultivated our feelings. No, we had a good life."


    "Forget it, they have young people''s ideas, let them solve it by themselves," Gu said


    Fang Yaru asked Gu nianbin: "nianbin, what do you mean?"


    Gu nianbin knocked on Xia Xiaowan''s head and jokingly said, "now she wants to marry. I don''t want to marry now."


    "Xiaowan, tell your aunt the truth. Do you not marry nianbin because you still think about Jiang Kaiwei


    "Auntie, it''s not because of him. It''s over with him. We''re no longer possible. I just don''t want to hurt brother nianbin. Fate can''t be met. Brother nianbin will surely meet his fate and I will find my happiness. "


    Fang Yaru was still a little kind: "you two, you two go around for so many years. In the end, it''s no wonder. Forget it, you can do whatever you like. I don''t care. I''ve got a good idea about your trouble. My children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren." she looked at Gu nianbin: "I don''t care about your affairs any more."


    Gu nianbin knew that he had hurt his parents'' heart, so he clapped his chest to guarantee: "Mom, don''t worry. I will marry whoever you let me marry in the future. I will never fool you."


    Fang Yaru said with a smile: "don''t say it so well. I say no matter what it is. Xiao Wan, eat here. "Gu nianbin said: "she has done such a shameless thing, but also want to eat here, let her go home to eat."


    Xia Xiaowan was joking anyway: "Auntie left me, so I must give my aunt face. Besides, I will go home later. My brother must beat me, and I can''t be beaten with hunger."


    Everyone laughed and the dignified atmosphere dissipated.

 Chapter 280

    Compared with the tolerance of Gu family, Xia Xiaowan was scolded bloody in his own home. Xia Nanze really wanted to beat her. In a rage, he rolled up his sleeve and rushed to her in front of her. Gu nianbin blocked her waist and hugged her. Mrs. Xia kept scolding, but her body blocked her in front of her, for fear that Xia Nanze would hurt her baby daughter in her rage.


    Scolding to the sad place, Mrs. Xia''s eyes are red, and a strong apology to Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin wanted to have the art of separation. He wanted to hold on to Xia Nanze and comfort Mrs. Xia. Xia Xiaowan sat there without saying a word.


    In fact, the most important thing of the Xia family is that they are afraid of looking for trouble. Seeing that Gu nianbin is not angry, he helps Xia Xiaowan speak. He hears that Xia Xiaowan has already apologized to the Gu family and has been forgiven. When they are tired of scolding, they naturally stop talking.


    Let''s clear the storm.


    However, Xia Xiaowan did not expect that she finally solved the marriage with Gu nianbin, but added Jiang Kaiwei this trouble.


    Jiang Kaiwei didn''t come to pester her. She sent some short messages from time to time. Xia Xiaowan ignored him, and he also sent them correctly. From the beginning, there were some sensational things: I''m very tired today, but when I think of you, I''m not tired.


    Lunch at Mona Lisa, I remember your favorite steak here.


    It is said that there is a comedy which is very popular recently. Would you like to see it?


    Later, he made all kinds of mistakes: they met with the bank executives in the evening, and they were still like that on the surface, but I can see that they all had a little schadenfreude in their eyes.


    What''s more puzzling: Lao Yan bought a pure white brocade fish. Seeing it floating on the water this morning, I thought it was dead and asked people to throw it away. As soon as the net went down, it swam more happily than anyone else.


    If you want to buy a fish, tell me, are you sick?


    Xia Xiaowan was so annoyed that he had no choice but to change his mobile phone number. However, it did not take long for Xia Xiaowan to change his mobile phone number. After that, the text messages came out again, which were more intensive than before. Later, he intensified his efforts and even sent photos to her.


    Xia Xiaowan can''t imagine that the man in his impression, who is cold and domineering, will become a little funny in his life one day. It''s just incredible!


    This earth shaking change made her feel ridiculous. But unknowingly, her hatred for Jiang Kaiwei also faded a lot.


    Hatred once smothered her heart and made her angry and extreme, so she did a series of absurd things. Looking back, she felt ashamed. In fact, from the time when Gu nianbin was unconscious, she had already repented and looked down on many things. Kindness began to revive. On the contrary, she felt that the whole person was much more comfortable.


    So she finally realized that being a good person is actually much happier than being a bad one.


    As for Jiang Kaiwei, she doesn''t hate him very much. It''s just that they have been pestering him for seven years, and she has hated him for another five years. After such a long time, she is tired.


    Once something is wrong, it can''t be remedied, such as the child who died early! It was a scar at the bottom of her heart. Even if the scar became blurred with the passage of time, it would not disappear.


    She doesn''t look at Jiang Kaiwei''s things. She does not look at them. Sometimes she turns them over when she is bored, but she never comes back. She wants to see them. How long can Jiang Kaiwei last? Because in her impression, Jiang Kaiwei is a very impatient person.


    Jiang Kaiwei is really impatient, but Xia Xiaowan showed enough patience and endurance.


    These days, he has been introspecting himself, reflecting on his immaturity when he was young and frivolous, reflecting on his arbitrariness and the root cause of all this. In the final analysis, it is his own problem. He is not confident enough in emotion and is afraid of losing. Because he is afraid, he simply pushes aside. Eventually lead to the consequences that you can''t imagine.


    Xia Xiaowan''s affairs had a great impact on him. He saw a lot of things, and his arrogant self-esteem became a little less powerful. He even began to ask Shen Li for advice on how to chase girls.


    Sending a short letter is Shen Li''s move to him. He also teaches him not to be too numb in language, but to stir up feelings occasionally. He also tells him something ordinary and plain, such as what he does every day, what happens, or his own inner monologue. The more real the better, this move is called long flow.


    He did one by one, but later found that Xia Xiaowan changed the number, and he ran to find Shen Li''s trouble.


    Mr. Shen stretched his long legs, rippled the wine in the glass, and said quietly, "don''t you just change the number, can''t you get her new number?"


    Jiang Kaiwei said, "what if you get it? It can be changed again. She is tired of it


    "It''s good to have a show," Mr. Shen said with a smile, "keep going and keep on working! But you can also increase your strength, to let her feel your presence all the time, so that she can imperceptibly change her impression of you


    Jiang Kaiwei''s experience in falling in love is zero. He has made so many girlfriends, but he doesn''t need to pay any attention to it. He basically climbs on the pole for his money and his family. He never flatters anyone and doesn''t know how to please a woman.


    So he asked Shen Li to be his love consultant. Jiang Kaiwei thought that Shen''s words were right, so the interval between sending messages to Xia Xiaowan became more and more close. Not only when he was at rest, at work, and even at meetings, he seemed to have formed a habit of reporting to Xia Xiaowan immediately what he had done.Shen Li laughs that he is possessed by the devil and asks him if he has any effect?


    Jiang Kaiwei shook his head in frustration and said, "Shi Chenhai, I heard from you, even the photos were sent, but she still didn''t react at all."


    Shen Li asked, "did she change her number recently?"


    "That''s not true," Jiang said


    Shen Li said with a smile: "you are so bombarded, she did not change the number, this is the reaction ah! It''s good. Keep going. She''s just a piece of ice. You can cover the heat for her


    Jiang Kaiwei raised his eyebrows with a smile on his lips.


    Seeing Jiang Kaiwei in a good mood, and he has become more approachable recently, Shen Li dares to ask: "Kaiwei, how can you be sure that the child is yours? Isn''t Xiaowan always denying it?"


    "She hates me, so she won''t bear it," Jiang Kaiwei turned his chair to the window and watched the sunlight leak through the gap between the windows, casting a narrow golden border on the ground. He stood up and simply opened all the curtains. The sunlight poured in and the room was bright.


    After standing by the window for a while, he said, "I saw her medical records in the sanatorium. There was a video tape in it, which recorded the appearance of her illness. One of the words she called most was: Jiang Kaiwei, you bastard, you killed your own child! She''s all crazy, but that''s true


    Shen Li asked: "why can''t you understand it as her crazy talk?"


    "I have consulted an authoritative neurologist. When a doctor says that a normal person talks, he often has to think about it and speak after thinking about it. The brain has this function on its own, so the language response is always slower than that of the brain. However, when a person is crazy, his brain is chaotic. Without this function, the words he says most often are true There are many cases to follow. "


    "What if you make a mistake?"


    "Nothing in case," Jiang Kaiwei turned around. "I believe in my own intuition, and I believe in her."


    "If all this is the work of Lei Yajing, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Kaiwei''s eyes suddenly condensed: "I have already done it."


    Shen Li was a bit surprised: "so fast?"


    "I''m too slow?" Jiang Kaiwei leaned against the window and sneered: "she is the first one who has the courage to play tricks with me. After all these years, I didn''t see it!"


    Shen Li painful beat a wet dog: "I have long seen that she is not a good bird, two brothers and sisters are not good people."


    Just as he was saying, there was a noise outside the door. Shen Li cocked up his ears and laughed: "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive."


    Jiang Kaiwei pressed the inside line and told his secretary to let Lei Yajing in.


    "Shen Li said:" then I avoid it, and don''t be too cruel. After all, she is a girl! "


    Jiang Kaiwei ignores him, coldly looks at Shen Li to go out, Lei Yajing rushes in. Her face was pale and her eyes were red and swollen. She did not say hello to Shen Li. She ran directly to Jiang Kaiwei: "brother Kaiwei, please save my brother!"


    Jiang Kaiwei sat lazily in his chair: "how can I save him? He''s a blessing to you


    Lei Yajing was stunned for a moment and said, "kaiweige, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "In fact, I wanted you to go in. Later, I thought that although you suffered a lot, your life was quite regular. Maybe you would get used to it after staying there. It''s not impossible for your brother to spend some money to get you out. So, I think it''s better to get your brother in and cut off your back. You''ve lost your support and no money. It''s hard to live in it! "


    "Why? Kweigo Lei Yajing was confused: "what have I done? Do you want to treat me like this?"


    "You know what you''ve done," Jiang Kaiwei stabbed at her with the cold light in his eyes like a sword.


    Lei Yajing couldn''t help but shiver: "I, I really don''t know?"


    "You are so stupid. You still pretend to be cheated. I hate to be cheated by others. It''s better for you to cheat me for five years. What did you want to do on my bed that night five years ago? After knowing that Xiaowan had my child, he knew that I was out there and deliberately said those ambiguous words to make me misunderstand, right? " Jiang Kaiwei frowned more and more tightly: "you successfully broke up us, forced Xia Xiaowan away, let her lose her child, and almost went mad, do you know?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    Jiang Kaiwei murmured: "why do you do that?"


    Lei Yajing''s lips trembled and her body was tottering. "It''s you. You say you hate Xia Xiaowan. You hate her appearing in front of you all day long I love you. Everything I do is because of you


    "Get out, get out of here!" Jiang Kaiwei didn''t want to see her again, with a look of disgust. "When you do that, you should think about today''s end!"


    Lei Yajing suddenly woke up, knelt down on the ground and hugged his leg: "kaiweige, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was really wrong Please do me a favor... "


    After that, Kaiwei will never let her step into the companyJulie answered and asked the security guard to come up and drag people.


    The president personally ordered the security guards to act very quickly and arrived in less than two minutes.


    Julie stood there, watching the woman with dishevelled hair crying. She was dragged away by the security guard. She shook her head with emotion. There must be something hateful about the poor man!

 Chapter 281

    After more than four months in full swing, Gu''s and Jiang''s remarkable takeover and anti takeover war gradually died down at the beginning of June. Of course, there were many people who did a lot of work. Jiang Kaiwei, with unprecedented humility, took the initiative to make peace with Gu nianbin. He not only rescinded the case of breach of contract, but also held all Gu''s shares to be less than 20% of the market Buy back the price to Gu nianbin.


    From winter to summer, Gu nianbin was also exhausted. He gradually calmed down and was no longer emotional. In addition, he was annoyed by the persuasion buzzing in his ears almost every day. Finally, he accepted Jiang Kaiwei''s terms of peace. However, Shen Li and Shao Baiqing acted as the sole agent of both of them. Naturally, they were in a good mood and cleared all the problems at once. Therefore, in the eyes of the people in the world, Gu and Jiang returned to their previous polite and unfamiliar relationship. What''s more, to everyone''s surprise, the project of the ecological garden was still jointly built by Jiang and Gu.


    After all, Jiang Kaiwei''s extraordinary personality led to the final result, which was incredible and nobody could have guessed.


    Jiang Kaiwei didn''t take it seriously. Although it hurt the trading market which lost nearly half of the trade in North America and the domestic money was tight, he finally found out the truth of the matter and saved his beloved woman. It was worth it.


    In fact, it is not accurate to say that he should be saved, because Xia Xiaowan is always indifferent to him. Although he no longer shouts and shouts to kill him when he meets, he seldom looks at him with a positive eye. But progress has been made. Jiang believes that in time, he will win back Xia Xiaowan''s heart again.


    Shao Baiqing is the happiest because Nina gave birth to a fat boy for him. Watching the fat white child quack to the ground, he was very unpromising in public tears.


    The child''s name is Shao Baikang, named Shao Chengxuan, which means Rui Xiangfan, the successor of Shao family. Nina felt that the name was a bit old-fashioned and a little reluctant, but she always had some reverence for Shao Baikang. In addition, after a series of complicated calculations of the eight diagrams in the book of changes, Nina did not say a word.


    However, Shao Baikang gave her the right to give her a nickname, and Nina took the word "Shou Shou", meaning to keep Shao Baiqing and her love. But when Shao Baiqing asked her what she wanted to keep, she was a philistine like a financial fan, and said that of course, it was to guard the property of the Shao family, so as not to be swallowed by Shao Baikang alone.


    Shao Baiqing laughed and said that in this case, you should have married my elder brother directly.


    Shao Baiqing likes to make jokes and has always been open-minded. However, the pregnant woman in the month is very sensitive and immediately turns red. Shao Baiqing is so scared that he doesn''t kneel down on the spot to beg for mercy. He is very gentle and considerate, and makes a series of good promises, which makes his wife laugh with tears.


    Nina looked at her sleeping son and her husband who was playing chess carefully. She also knew that she was too sensitive, but it didn''t take courage to marry a playboy at the beginning. Along the way, she was afraid and walked on thin ice. Although Shao Baiqing changed his ways, she couldn''t stop a woman with ulterior motives to attack him. Even when he accompanied her to the labor examination, the nurses were always very happy to see him, and their eyes were always turning around him, which made her look sour.


    Her man was born to commit peach blossom, but she had no choice. Because she loved him, she had to keep it. This life was doomed to her. She can kill all kinds of goblins fearlessly, but she can''t listen to Shao Baiqing''s joke. She loves him so much, but he makes jokes at will, which makes her feel aggrieved.


    Her most envious is Du Xiaoxian. She thinks she is the happiest woman in the world. Gu nianbin always protects her well and makes her carefree. But now she no longer envies Du Xiaoxian, because she is the one who is really happy.


    She was the last to know that Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian broke up. She couldn''t believe it. She just thought it was incredible. But Zhou Ting said it was nothing to be surprised at. Things are changeable. Cinderella is always a fairy tale. Once it happens in real life, it will be a tragedy.


    Of course, she sighed for a while. Why didn''t such a beautiful love come to fruition? She couldn''t imagine Gu nianbin.


    After the birth of the child, she saw Gu nianbin in the hospital. Although he was thinner than before, and the cold temperament between his eyebrows was more obvious, his face was filled with a peaceful smile. When he looked at the child, his eyes were full of joy, not as gaunt and lonely as she imagined. At that time, she thought: it''s a man who can do great things. He can take it up and put it down!


    When Shao Baiqing married Nina, she was still quite critical. After all, Nina was born in an ordinary family, and there was a big gap between her and their family. However, as soon as the big fat grandson was born, Nina''s mother was very expensive and she got her favor. She not only gave her a set of ancestral green jewelry, but also gave Shao Baikang the highest instructions We must hold the most luxurious and grand full moon banquet for her baby grandson.


    With his mother''s instructions, and Shao Baiqing is a very high-profile person, Shao Chengxuan''s children''s full moon banquet is naturally super luxurious and grand, and the upper class of G city is basically present. In addition, his ex girlfriends, business partners and entertainment stars from all walks of life are present at the scene. The men are well-dressed and the women are charming. They are in front of the hotel A line of luxury cars can''t see the end, and reporters from all walks of life are standing on both sides of the red carpet. When they saw the faces that they were interested in, they immediately exploded.Xia Xiaowan and Gu nianbin came together. She took Gu nianbin''s arm and walked calmly and gracefully. Gu nianbin had a faint smile on his face. Occasionally, she looked down and talked to Xia Xiaowan. In the eyes of others, Gu nianbin published the news of marriage with Xia Xiaowan in the newspaper and publicized it. But later, Xia Xiaowan escaped from the church It was blocked completely, so the media always thought that the two couples were currently married. It is not surprising to see that they are so intimate.


    Naturally, Jiang Kaiwei would not let go of any chance to see Xia Xiaowan, and Shao Baikang did send him an invitation card, so he came with a strong sense of reason, and all the misunderstandings were solved. He knew that Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan were not what they thought, but the picture still made him frown a little, and he wanted to go up and drag Xia Xiaowan to his side, but Xia Xiao did Wan swept him lightly with the corner of his eyes, and immediately he did not dare to act rashly.


    He and Gu nianbin haven''t met for a long time. The main reason is that Gu nianbin doesn''t want to see him. Shao baiqingkang and Shen Li arranged meals several times and tried to make them clear their past grievances. However, Jiang Kaiwei thought it was a good opportunity to break the ice. Although he was not used to making advances to others in terms of his personality, he was willing to give it a try for the sake of Xia Xiaowan When Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan entered the hall, he met him with a smile on his face and held out his hand to Gu nianbin. "Mr. Gu, long time no see."


    These two people clenched their hands and talked happily, but the news was explosive. Suddenly, there was a click of the shutter outside the door. With so many eyes looking covetously, Gu nianbin certainly would not create a topic for the reporter. He shook it gently and then relaxed, and gave a faint smile, "hello, President Jiang."


    Outside the door reporter originally thought that these two people should be enemies meet, especially jealous, but unexpectedly it is a harmonious situation, can not help but some disappointment.


    Jiang Kaiwei said with a smile, "the weather is not bad today."


    He and Jiang Kaiwei seem to be able to talk about the relationship between the weather? Before he could answer, Jiang Kaiwei said, "Mr. Gu looks very good."


    Gu nianbin had no choice but to perfunctory him, "Mr. Jiang, you look good."


    Both of them are not talkative, and their relationship is somewhat awkward. When they don''t talk, the atmosphere is strange. However, Jiang Kaiwei sticks in front of him. Gu nianbin is puzzled and suddenly realizes that the person Jiang Kaiwei really wants to say hello to is Xia Xiaowan, right?


    However, Xia Xiaowan''s hand was still in his arm, and he didn''t react at all. He thought that Jiang Kaiwei was transparent. He was not sure what she meant. He lowered his head and asked her, "are you going with me or staying?"


    Xia Xiaowan glanced at Jiang Kaiwei and said, "what am I doing here? Of course, I''ll go with you. " Say pour some impatient rise: "go, there are a group of people to say hello there."


    Gu nianbin nodded to Jiang Kaiwei and took Xia Xiaowan forward. Jiang Kaiwei stood there looking at their back, which was somewhat melancholy, like a neglected child.


    Shen Li, standing not far away, has been paying attention to him. Seeing his lonely appearance, he can''t help shaking his head and dragging him to his seat.


    Jiang Kaiwei said in distress, "how could she treat me like this after all this time?"


    Shen Li, in a tone of passing people, said lightly: "in public, how do you want her to be? So many eyes! She''s a little embarrassed as a girl


    Jiang Kaiwei said, "what should I do?"


    Shen Li thought for a while and said, "I think the heat is almost the same. You can try to ask her out to meet and see her reaction."


    "What kind of fire is not?" Jiang Kaiwei gave him a blank look. "You think it''s cooking!" While talking, he secretly searched for Xia Xiaowan''s figure in the hall. As a result, he only saw Gu nianbin. He was immediately relieved. At last, they were no longer together. They continued to scan. Finally, at the end of the main table, he saw Xia Xiaowan, who was chatting and laughing among a group of expensive ladies.


    He couldn''t help but move, and his steps moved slowly towards the other side.

 Chapter 282

    Although Shao Chengxuan is just a full moon, he is very mature. He has a chubby face, big round eyes, black and smooth hair. He has two dimples when he laughs. He looks like a little doll in a new year''s picture. He is surrounded by a group of ladies, like a ball of Hydrangea, passing from hand to hand.


    He thought it was fun, but he got impatient and finally began to cry. Mrs. Shao heard his grandson''s cry from afar, so she came to coax him. But Shao Shoushou cried more and more loudly, as if he was losing his temper. No matter how she coaxed him, she would not stop crying.


    Mrs. Shao was so worried that she repeatedly called out: "Nina, where is Nina? Where is Nina? Call her here


    Shao Baikang walked quickly and said, "they have not come back to the hotel to meet their grandparents."


    "Oh, what can I do?" Old Mrs. Shao looked at her baby grandson, whose face was flushed with tears and hissed exhaustively, and her heart was breaking.


    Zhou Ting, who is helping the guests at the door, hears it. She runs over and stretches out her hands to hold Shao Shoushou. Her mouth still keeps coaxing: "Shou Shou Shou, you don''t cry, you don''t cry, you can''t do it, Ganma hugs you!"


    But Shao Shoushou''s two little fat hands clapped at random and didn''t want her at all.


    Xia Xiaowan was standing on the edge, distracted by the children''s quarrel. She only felt the pain of brain pulling. She was about to lift her feet to go, but she couldn''t move. It was like someone had pulled her clothes. Looking down, she saw that it was Shao Shoushou''s little hand. Old lady Shao also saw it. She was busy pushing the child into her arms, as if she had caught a life-saving straw I seem to like you very much! "


    Xia Xiaowan seemed to be afraid and stepped back. Xia Nanze ran over and said to Mrs. Shao, "Xiaowan has never held such a small child. I''m afraid that the baby will cry even more when she reaches her hand."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Shao felt a little uneasy about giving her child to Xia Xiaowan. However, Shao Shoushou''s children just kept holding on to her clothes. She stood in the cool hall, but Xia Xiaowan''s back was sweating. She looked at the crying little guard and slowly stretched out her hand.


    Xia Nanze looked at her nervously, "Xiao Wan, don''t you..."


    "Brother, it''s OK. I can hold him." Xia Xiaowan carefully took the child into his hand, held her gently, and coaxed in a low voice, "don''t cry, keep watch, watch, don''t cry, be good, so many people are watching..."


    Her eyes are kind and her voice is soft. It''s strange to say that Shao Shoushou''s children stop crying strangely under her consolation. She just keeps sobbing. She looks so pathetic. Xia Xiaowan can''t help but kiss him with tears on his face, but suddenly grins. Xia Xiaowan can''t help laughing and kisses him repeatedly, "you bad spleen Angry little guy, you''ve made everyone turn upside down. You''re still smiling


    Mrs. Shao said happily, "it seems that our Chengxuan and Miss Xia are quite compatible."


    Someone cut in: "since so congenial, it''s better to recognize a godmother!"


    Old Shao was too happy to close his mouth: "ouch, that feeling is good! I don''t know if Miss Xia would like to? I''m afraid we''ve reached a higher level


    Xia Xiaowan said, "of course I would like to have such a lovely dry son."


    Mrs. Shao struck while the iron was hot: "in this case, it''s better to catch up early than to catch up. Before the dinner, we''ll make a formal ceremony, and let Shoushou recognize you as a godmother. Do you think so?"


    Xia Xiaowan said, "Oh, I didn''t bring any gifts today, this..."


    "No need not," said Mrs. Shao, "we are also temporary. You are on the line. Who will let this child get along with you?"


    Xia Xiaowan said: "that can''t be done, the present still wants, today''s vulgar point, red envelope instead! I''ll give him another good thing some other day


    Mrs. Shao was busy and politely declined: "Oh, Miss Xia, you must not make it too expensive. The child is too young. I''m afraid he can''t bear it. If you really want to give it away, you just mean it. "


    Someone nearby said with a smile, "Miss Xia, that gift is not light!"


    Xia Xiaowan took the child''s small hand to play with, and said with a smile: "the first time to give a gift to a child, I really don''t know what to send?"


    The warm-hearted rich ladies began to talk. Xia Nanze had been watching Xia Xiaowan all the time. Seeing that she was no different, he put his heart back into his stomach.


    Since Xia Xiaowan accidentally lost his baby, he has a mental problem. Once he sees this kind of baby, he will go crazy. Later, when he gets well, he will still feel uncomfortable when he sees the baby.


    Nina just gave birth, Xia Xiaowan proposed to go to the hospital to see the child, he resolutely refused. So just now I saw that old lady Shao wanted Xia Xiaowan to hold her baby. He was so scared that he ran over.


    However, after some observation, in addition to her panic at first, she gradually calmed down and teased the child with a smile. Then he relaxed and went back to his desk when no one was paying attention.


    Jiang Kaiwei had already gone half way. When he saw Xia Nanze running past, he stopped in the middle of the road. When Xia Nanze left, he quickly stepped forward and pretended to tease the child.The ladies around him when they saw him. "Oh, it''s President Jiang. President Jiang also likes children so much! Then find a life! "


    A broad wife simply started matchmaker on the spot. "President Jiang, I''ll introduce one to you. I just came back from abroad. I have a good appearance and family life. She has a good understanding of the book and the character. She knows the four languages and studies trade. If you become, she can also help you in the company. How good


    Jiang Kaiwei usually is lazy to pay attention to these ladies, but today it seems very approachable, and he said with a smile: "thank you! This is no trouble for you! "


    We all see Jiang Kaiwei speaking so well and more exciting. Some people say this: "President Jiang, what kind of thing do you want to look for? Tell us, maybe it''s really right! "


    Jiang Kaiwei laughed and pretended to be very casual and said, "I think Miss Xia is good."


    Someone added: "yes, Miss Xia is very good, beautiful, family and gentle. It really matches President Jiang!"


    Jiang Kaiwei secretly glances at Xia Xiaowan, but Xia Xiaowan only teases the children in her arms, as if he didn''t pay attention to their dialogue.


    Shao old lady saw Xia Xiaowan holding so long, afraid of tired her, she stretched out and wanted to take over the child, said: "come, grandma hug, dry mother hold so long, arms will hurt."


    Xiaxiaowan still has some reluctant, only said: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    "Let me hold," Jiang said suddenly


    He is the richest man in G City, usually proud, rarely put forward such a request, to let old lady Shao be flattered, hurriedly picked up the child from Xia Xiaowan''s hand, and went to Jiang Kaiwei huailise: "President Jiang also holds a hug, touches the joy, gets married early, and gives birth to a noble son!"


    Jiang Kaiwei was so big that he never held a child, let alone such a small baby. He was busy and busy, holding his waist and not protecting his head. He was nervous to keep her hands open and guard them with emptiness.


    Xia Xiaowan looked at it coldly, and suddenly said, "don''t hold you, don''t hug, be careful that the child will cry again!"


    For the first time in such a long time, Xia Xiaowan spoke to him. Although the tone was flat and he had a little bit of disdain, he heard that it was like the sound of nature under Jiang Kaiwei. She said: "right, I don''t think I hold it? It''s time to cry again for a bad little guy. "


    Old lady Shao is just in a hurry to pick up the child. What is more important is her baby grandson.


    Jiang Kaiwei is here, Xia Xiaowan doesn''t want to stay, and teases the children, and goes to minduin bin. Although he has not married Gu, he is still her best guardian.


    However, Gu nianbin was not in the seat, but Xia Xiaowan stepped slowly. In a moment, Jiang Kaiwei had come to her and called her "Xiaowan," "


    Xia Xiaowan ignored him and walked forward with his feet. The back of the column was secluded. Jiang Kaiwei didn''t want to miss the opportunity. In a hurry, she caught her wrist and called again "Xiaowan."


    This kind of occasion, not good to make too much movement, Xia Xiaowan had to stand still, light said: "what do you want to do?"


    "Sorry, I," "


    I was sorry to make Xia Xiaowan frown. When I met at dinner last time, Jiang Kaiwei went to the bathroom and said to her:" sorry! "!


    She said coldly, "you don''t have to apologize to me, nor feel sorry for me. I have put everything down and look forward. What else do you have to tangle with?"


    "Can''t you give me a chance?"


    Xiaxiaowan thought it was funny, "what opportunities do you want?"


    "Can we be friends again?" Jiangkaiwei asked her pitifully.


    "Impossible," Xia Xiaowan rejected with a firm iron.


    "You are unfair to me like this, I don''t know what happened at the beginning." Jiang Kaiwei wants to defend himself.


    "Did you forget? I told you you you chose not to believe me. "


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. Can''t you give him a chance to correct it again for the right person who has made it?"


    "No."


    "Why? Even if he is sentenced to a sentence, he can be given a chance to change himself after coming out. Why can''t I get here? "


    Xiaxiaowan did not look at him, and said faintly, "you sentenced to death penalty."


    Jiang Kaiwei was silly there for a while, and there was nothing to say.


    Xia Xiaowan said, "are you dead now? Can you let me go? "


    Jiang Kaiwei sighed, slowly released her, saw Xia Xiaowan to walk, he did not willingly add a sentence, "anyway, I will not give up."


    Xia Xiaowan seems to have not heard, but accelerated the pace, but perhaps not know, has been slightly wrinkled eyebrows are slowly unfolding.

 Chapter 283

    At half past six, Du Xiaoxian got up on time.


    It''s early in the day here. At about five o''clock, the window is shining with white light. In fact, she has already woken up at that time. She habitually half opens her eyes to look at the window and then goes to sleep. Maybe it is because she has slept too much in the previous period, so the biological clock automatically adjusts, and she can''t sleep any more. She just closes her eyes and wakes her mind slowly.


    The previous period of her pregnancy reaction is particularly severe, eat anything vomiting, sitting is not standing, is always uncomfortable. Du Huayue asked her to lie down, because lying down is the most energy-saving.


    Du Xiaoxian has never been so weak. Even if she was dizzy with hunger before, she could go to the mountain to cut two bundles of firewood and carry her back to the mountain to exchange some money for food! But now it''s really too delicate to do anything. Du Huayue comes to do all kinds of laundry and cooking. She lies in her room and listens to Du Hua Yue''s work outside. She is very sorry, but there is no other way.


    Because she couldn''t eat, she lost weight quickly. She was already thin. Now her cheekbones on both sides were high and protruding, which made her look frightening. When Du Hua Yue saw her weak appearance, he would not be angry and scolded her children in her stomach: "how can this little devil grind people! More than her father


    After that, he realized that he had said something wrong and looked at her uneasily. Du Xiaoxian didn''t mind. They didn''t come to this city long before they saw the notice of Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan''s marriage in the newspaper. Although they knew it was the result for a long time, they didn''t think it was so fast. It was like giving him a dull stick and making her stupid.


    Du Hua Yue was so angry that he scolded Gu nianbin for not being a good man. He pretended to be a saint of love. How long has it been? I can''t wait to get married right away. It''s heartless.


    Finally, she advised Du Huayue that she could not blame Gu nianbin. At first, she wanted to leave. She left to let Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan get married. Only when they got married, Gu''s crisis would be relieved. This was what they had planned.


    But she was also happy, because Gu was finally saved, the employees would not be unemployed, and Gu nianbin would not be the culprit of the family. She read newspapers every day at that time, paying attention to the great business war between Gu and Jiang. Until Gu turned the corner, she was completely relieved. Later, she stopped reading the newspaper because she didn''t want to know any more about him Decided to cut off the relationship, should be cut clean, no matter for her, or for Gu nianbin are good.


    When he was about to go out, perhaps it was a little noisy. Du Hua Yue heard this and called her in the room, "Xiao Xian, you get up so early again. Don''t go. I''ll go later."


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Yue," Du Xiaoxian said. "Anyway, I can''t sleep. If you want to go to work this afternoon, you''d better sleep a little more."


    Du Hua Yue murmured again, and there was no movement. Now Du Hua Yue is still in his old profession. He works three shifts a day. Sometimes he is on night shift. He has to catch up on sleep during the day. He has to take care of her some time ago. But Du Xiaoxian is exhausted. Du Xiaoxian is thin, and he is also thin. Du Xiaoxian looks at it and hurts in his heart. So she is Now that he is in better health, he should do more to make Du Hua Yue more relaxed.


    For this, Du Huayue also quarreled with her several times, saying that she was also a pregnant woman. It was OK to do what she could at home, but she could not do such work as climbing high and low and lifting heavy objects. After all, there were still children in her stomach! Du Xiaoxian always smiles and says that where is so delicate. In fact, I also pay attention to myself, and I won''t try my best to do anything that I can''t do. Now, for her, nothing is more important than the baby in her stomach.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t like summer before, because it was early in the morning and dark in the evening. Every day was extremely long for her. She remembered that when she was a child, she always stood under the eaves, looked at the clouds in the sky, and was anxious to get dark quickly. When it was dark, there would be no children standing outside her yard scolding her, nor throwing stones into the yard. When it''s dark, she''s safe.


    But now she likes summer, especially summer morning, because there is a smell of sunshine in the air.


    Carrying the shopping bag slowly downstairs, the time is still early, the sun has not come out, but the blue sky and white clouds, green trees and red flowers, everything is so full of vitality, people feel relaxed and happy, the mood is naturally good.


    Walking along the street, you can see all kinds of green flowers in the street These are all wonderful scenery.


    She used to dislike places with many people and was afraid to communicate with others. But now, she has become fond of dealing with people. She can bargain with people when buying vegetables. She often goes to several restaurants and she is familiar with her. She always greets her warmly when she comes. The aunt who buys chicken also asks her with concern, "Xiao Du, how are you doing? Isn''t the reaction that heavy? "


    Du Xiaoxian laughed and shook his head. "It''s OK. The reaction period is over."


    The aunt said, "that''s good. You see you''ve lost a lot of weight. You need to eat more, and buy an old hen to stew and eat! You can drink soup, eat meat and nourish. ""Good, aunt, you can pick one for me, kill it and put it on, I''ll come and take it later," Du said


    "I''ll pick you up the best. You will come and take it later."


    After buying chicken, duxiaoxian went to the aquatic area to pick a fish, then went to the melon and fruit vegetables to buy fresh vegetables and vegetables. She was very willing to eat it now. Because the doctor said she was too thin to eat, so that the child grew up well. He also knew that he had to eat more and make up for four months. The child was not very pregnant. She walked outside, and others saw it She is pregnant, she is worried about it. Fortunately, every time the baby is a little younger, she is very healthy.


    After buying the dishes, she went to buy duhuayue''s favorite soup bag, and then returned from the original road with her bag.


    At seven o''clock, a red day rose in the air, and sprinkled light and heat on the earth. The sun in the morning was not sunburned, and it was warm and warm on his shoulder, which was light and thin as a yarn, which made people feel comfortable and comfortable. The morning breeze blows her hair slowly, a silk is brushed on the face, some slight itching, she then uses her hand to tie the hair to the back of her ear, her hair is not long. After arriving here, she has cut it again, and it was cut in the small shop in the residential area. It cost 30 yuan. It is not bad to cut it out, but it will be no longer. She will follow it. As long as it is kept clean and dry Just be clean. She never pays attention to the hair style that is not haircut.


    It was a little cold when she went out in the morning, so she wore a COTTON PAJAMA with medium sleeves. This dress was bought by guyianbin for her before. It was very good in texture, soft and light, but very easy to wrinkle. It was just a dress. It was just a dress that could be worn. Actually, it was not impossible to think about it. She poured boiled water into a cup and used it as an iron. It was only effective to iron the clothes. The effect was not so good She was a person who had always cherished things, especially those brought out of Gu nianbin. She cherished them more and wanted to treat them as much as she could.


    Passing a breakfast shop, she was watching morning news on the TV at the door. She accidentally glanced, her heart beat like a missed picture, and stopped her steps. She suspected that she had spent his eyes on the screen, but Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan were clearly on the screen.


    Xia Xiaowan is holding Gu nianbin''s arm. The two people slowly walk into the door. Gu nianbin is thin, but his eyes are bright and bright. Her lips are smiling, and her face is talking to xiaxiaowan. She looks at Gu nianbin''s eyes as if he wants to confirm what. But Gu nianbin looks at Xia Xiaowan. His eyes are gentle. He even patted Xia Xiaowan''s arm That hand, a kind look. There is a reporter Calling: "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, look here, please!"


    They look at the lens at the same time, and then they go inside as they say.


    It turns out that it was a real marriage! Du Xiaoxian tightly held the bag in her hand, looked at it, thought she had accepted it, but seeing such a picture, something fell down in her heart, tears dripping silently, like broken pearls falling down, that is her beloved man! It was the man who once held her in the palm of her hand and loved him! Now, he stands by the side of another woman, smiles and cares for her, just as he once did to her.


    Sad back sad, but she thought, good, to see them together, all the disasters have passed, since then, her young master is still as spirited as before, all the people admire! As long as he is good, all she does is worth it.


    She bit her teeth, bit by bit repressed the sour feeling that was constantly flowing out, lifted her hand and wiped away tears, her eyes clear and firm, then slowly turned around and walked back into the warm sunshine.


    Her hand touched her stomach gently, and her mouth rose. Although she could not be with Gu nianbin in her life, she did not lose anything, and she had the child.


    This child is the continuation of Gu nianbin''s life, the same blood flows in the body, so it is enough!


    In a few months, the child will come. Since then, she has relied on, in this world is no longer alone, she finally has close relatives!


    The living little life, as lively as the rising sun, is the most precious gift given to her by the old heaven. She is very satisfied, and there is no other life to ask for!


    She walked slowly, looking forward with firm eyes.


    Brother, I can finally rest assured of your happiness! Please also rest assured that I will take care of myself, and will raise the children well, I will always wish you!

 Chapter 284

    Now, in President Jiang''s mind, nothing is more important than Xia Xiaowan. He thinks about what she thinks and worries about her. Therefore, at Shao Shoushou''s full moon banquet, Xia Xiaowan doesn''t know what to give as a gift to children? He kept it in his mind. After going back, he searched the Internet for information for a long time. Finally, he chose the jade because it was mild, calm and tranquil. The mineral elements in the jade were also good for people''s health. Moreover, taking jade as a gift was neither vulgar nor shameless.


    For this reason, he spent a few days to find a superior white jade brand of suet, and wanted Xia Xiaowan to take it as a gift.


    Now, this warm white jade of suet is playing in his hand. It''s not difficult to find such a jade card, but how to get it to Xia Xiaowan''s hand?


    He tried to make a phone call for fear that she would not answer it. Instead, he tried to send a message saying, "I have a good thing here. Would you like to have a look?". After sending him regret, such a message sent in the past, Xia Xiaowan automatically blocked, can not arouse her interest! If you pass it on by someone else''s hand, you will not be reconciled to it. After all, you have spent your mind and always want to show your meritorious service.


    President Jiang struggled for this for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason. Finally, he put his things into the drawer and happened to leave. Seeing his sad face, he joked, "Mr. Jiang, your face is so solemn. The sky is going to fall?"


    Since Jiang Kaiwei was a love consultant, naturally he did not hide it from him. He probably expressed that meaning.


    Shen Li sat down in the chair. "Hey, what should I do? It''s easy to do for this. Can''t I give it to her for you?"


    Jiang Kaiwei purred: "I spent my energy looking for it. I can''t even see my face."


    Obviously, he is a domineering and powerful man, but he looks like a child when he is depressed. He doesn''t feel funny. He is naive and falls in love with his IQ directly below zero.


    Jiang Kaiwei saw that he was laughing wildly, but he couldn''t hold his face. He glared at him: "what are you laughing at? What''s funny? "


    "In fact, the most direct way is," Shen Li suddenly stopped and deliberately sold a pass.


    Jiang Kaiwei looked forward to him, but Shen Li didn''t speak. Jiang Kaiwei waited for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but picked up the folder on the table and patted it: "do you want to say something?"


    "Do you want me to say that?" Shen Li took it for granted: "call directly!"


    "I''m afraid she won''t take it."


    "At this time, you should take out a bit of domineering," Shen Li began to teach him: "it has been a long time before you have successfully integrated into her life. She will not be very surprised when she receives your phone call. Maybe because she is reserved, she won''t answer, but you have to be patient and persevere, until she answers the phone."


    Jiang Kaiwei hesitated and said, "is this OK? Won''t she bother me? Don''t forget all the good impressions in front of you. "


    Shen Li laughed: "in fact, you don''t have a good impression in her. But I''ll tell you that women like gentleman men who are patient, considerate and humorous, but they also like men who are a little overbearing and bad occasionally. So even if she bothers you once, you can try it. "


    Jiang Kaiwei still felt uneasy: "is it really OK?"


    "Do it boldly, young man!" Shen Li took out his cigarette case and threw one to Jiang Kaiwei: "the time for you to break the ice is coming!"


    Jiang Kaiwei narrowed his eyes and nodded slowly, but he didn''t see Shen Li''s hidden bad smile. In fact, Shen Li doesn''t have a bad heart. It''s just that Jiang Kaiwei has been texting for so long. Xia Xiaowan still ignores him. He thinks it''s not a way to go on like this. Why don''t you let him take the initiative and see what the effect is? But to tell the truth, he had no idea.


    Now that Jiang Kaiwei has made a decision, he is no longer bothering himself. When night fell, he and Shen Li had dinner outside. When they got home, they took a shower first and then went to the cloakroom to pick up clothes. This took him about 40 minutes. Then he spent another 40 minutes blowing his hair. Then he practiced speaking in the mirror. It was two hours later when he went out with full confidence.


    Along the way, he was very emotional. Although he was just going to give something, it was also a serious meeting between them. In Jiang Kaiwei''s mind, it was of great natural significance.


    He was in a good mood and hummed along with the CD in the car. In fact, he didn''t know what was singing there. He just wanted to express his happiness. I specially drove a small open sports car, thinking that if I could take the opportunity to have a tour of the car river with Xia Xiaowan, it would be better!


    The night wind is soft. Xia Xiaowan is wearing a white dress. Her hair is blown by the wind. She blinks her bright eyes and looks at him tenderly. However, he looks straight ahead, as if he is concentrating on driving. In fact, he is quite struggling. He has seen a foreign love movie, and the hero and heroine are also touring the river at night. The hostess chirps and laughs all the way The man was not squinting, but he was absent-minded. Finally, he stepped on the car and suddenly kissed the woman.


    He was not interested in this kind of film, and did not know how he suddenly remembered that picture. In fact, he wanted to imitate it in his heart, but he was very nervous. His hands were sweating on the steering wheel, and his body was stiff. He thought about it many times and gave up again. He was never indecisive, but that night really made him suffer.In the end, he was angry with himself as usual and took Xia Xiaowan home with a straight face. When Xia Xiaowan said goodbye to him, he had some expectations and some shyness. He knew it clearly, but he pretended not to understand. He pushed her impatiently: "it''s very late. Go in quickly. I''m going to leave."


    Jiang Kaiwei recalled the past. He beat his finger on the steering wheel and sighed with a sigh. At that time, he clearly wanted to love, but he always pushed her out because he was afraid of hurting his self-esteem and even more afraid of losing her. If he was given the same chance again, he thought he would never miss it again.


    the sports car shuttled along the road skillfully without deliberately overtaking. However, he soon arrived at Xia Xiaowan''s house. He did not dare to get too close. He stopped at the intersection and called Xia Xiaowan. She did not answer.


    He thought of Shen Li''s words, persevered, so he called again, or did not answer, until the fourth call, Xia Xiaowan answered the phone, his mouth was angry: "what are you doing? I don''t take any more. What do I always call? "


    He tried to make himself calm: "you come out, I have something to tell you."


    "No interest." Xia Xiaowan said faintly: "I hung up."


    "No, no, no," he called to her quickly. "I''m really busy. It''s important."


    "That''s on the phone." Xia Xiaowan told him frankly: "I don''t want to see you."


    This made President Jiang a little hurt, but he stood firm and used a sincere tone: "I have something to give you. Come out for a while, and I can''t delay you for a few minutes."


    Xia Xiaowan directly threw over a sentence: "I don''t want it."


    Jiang Kaiwei said patiently, "if you don''t know what it is, you don''t want it?"


    "No matter what it is!"


    This is more and more hurtful! The bad factors in Jiang Kaiwei''s personality began to appear, and his tone became harder: "I spent so much effort to get it. Don''t you just want to kill me?"


    Xia Xiaowan poured a smile: "you this person is ill, I do not want, also want to force to me not to become?"


    Jiang Kaiwei said firmly: "yes, that''s what I mean. Come out quickly. I''ll be at your door. If you don''t believe me, come to the window."


    Xia Wanbai can see the car at the door directly. He must be able to turn off the phone when he finishes.


    Xia Xiaowan did see it and complained in her heart. She didn''t expect Jiang Kaiwei really dare to come. In case Xia Nanze saw it, they would have to fight again. She had no choice but to call again and said in a cold voice: "Jiang Kaiwei, what do you really want to do? Isn''t it enough? When my brother doesn''t find out, get out of here


    Jiang Kaiwei is a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. "Let your brother find out what''s wrong with it. You can beat me again!"


    This tone is obviously a rogue!


    Xia Xiaowan got angry and forced him with cruel words: "you want to fight, don''t you? OK, you wait. I''ll send my brother out She thought that Jiang Kaiwei should stop as soon as he was good and would not make a big deal. After all, he always played carefully in front of her, for fear of offending her.


    But Jiang Kaiwei answered on the phone: "OK, I''ll wait."


    Xia Xiaowan was so angry that he hung up the phone, but the bright light was always on at the iron gate. Sooner or later, he would be found at home. Xia Xiaowan had no choice but to quietly go downstairs. Fortunately, at this time, her parents were in her room, and Xia Nanze did not come back. What she was most afraid of was that Xia Nanze came back just in time to meet Jiang Kaiwei. As soon as the two people met, things would be out of control.


    She ran to the door in a hurry. The lights were dazzling. She blocked it with her hand and narrowed her eyes. Behind the bright light, there was a man leaning against the door, his hair on his forehead flying slightly in the wind. One hand was in his pants pocket, the other was holding a cigarette. Without looking at that face, she was already handsome.


    Xia Xiaowan was in a trance for a moment, as if to see that handsome young man was leaning on the side of the motorcycle with his hair flying and a cigarette between his fingers. The setting sun fell slowly behind him. In the sky, he was so handsome that she wanted to scream. At that moment, she fell in love with him in an instant.


    Later, she saw a description of love in a magazine: it takes only a second to fall in love with someone, but it takes a lifetime to forget him. She felt that it was about herself.


    She calmed down and walked slowly over, sarcastic tone: "I''m here, turn off the lights, and I''m not afraid to lose the power."


    Jiang Kaiwei threw away the cigarette end, turned off the lights in silence, and took two steps back to her. As soon as the light was dark, the man was already in front of him. Xia Xiaowan was surprised and stepped back two steps.

 Chapter 285

    Jiang Kaiwei put his hand in front of Xia Xiaowan like a magic trick. Suddenly, there was a brocade box in his hand. Suddenly, Xia Xiaowan''s mouth was dry and his heart was pounding. Did he call himself out like this, did he want to


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at her stunned, but he was a bit proud. Slowly he opened the brocade box. Lying on the purple velvet cloth was a piece of high-quality cashmere white jade.


    Xia Xiaowan breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was somewhat disappointed. But he immediately despised himself. Why should he be disappointed! I know it''s impossible to deal with him again.


    Jiang Kaiwei took out the jade card and put it in her hand. "How good is it?"


    Of course, all the things Jiang Kaiwei handled were very good. Xia Xiaowan knew that it was very valuable after a glance. She rubbed it gently, and her hand felt soft and delicate. It was really a good jade, but what did it have to do with her?


    She put the jade card back into the brocade box and looked at him coldly, "is that why you asked me to come out?"


    Jiang Kaiwei said, "aren''t you going to give Shao Baiqing''s son a present? How''s this? I checked the information and said that Dai Yu is very good for a child. Take this as a gift and give it to him. "


    Xia Xiaowan was helpless and funny. He sneered, "does it matter what gift I give you? It''s a dog pulling a mouse to meddle. "


    Jiang Kaiwei was robbed by Xia Xiaowan. He couldn''t hang on his face. He laughed dryly, "I saw this jade two days ago, and I suddenly thought of that thing and wanted to bring it to you."


    Xia Xiaowan said, "that makes you worry, but I don''t need it."


    Jiang Kaiwei said, "I''ve brought them all, and you can take them."


    Xia Xiaowan sighed and said in a very serious tone, "Jiang Kaiwei, please don''t do this in the future. I told you very clearly that our affairs are over. From now on, I don''t want to have any relationship with you. You have your life, I also have mine. You can''t make it all right from now on. Can''t you do this?"


    Jiang Kaiwei put the brocade box on the car cover and put his hands in his pocket. He also said in a serious voice, "maybe you can do it, but I can''t do it."


    Xia Xiaowan raised a sarcastic smile, "when you don''t know the truth, don''t you do well?"


    "It''s not good," Jiang Kaiwei looked down at his shadow on the ground. "I haven''t had a good sleep in the past few years since you left. I thought I could forget you, but the more I want to forget, the more I can''t forget you. Close your eyes, you seem to be standing in front of me. I''m afraid that you will come to my dream, so I don''t sleep all night long. Later, I can''t sleep because I want to Sleep, I''ve been seeing a doctor these years


    His voice went down: "Xiaowan, in fact, I''m really bad. After you left, I know how much I love you. I''ve never liked a person like this, and I suddenly fell into it. So I''m afraid of losing freedom, being controlled by you, and being unable to control you. I don''t have any experience in this kind of thing. I don''t know So I always hurt you, trying to push you away, as if to prove that I will not be controlled by you. I cling to my poor self-esteem, but I lost you. In love, I am a cowardly and timid man. It took me several years to recognize this fact. So please give me another chance and let me respect what I lost Can I get it back? "


    Xia Xiaowan never dreamed that Jiang Kaiwei could say such sincere words. He was such a proud man, but he opened his heart to her. It would be false to say that she did not react at all.


    "But," she said, with difficulty, "some things can''t be found."


    "I know," Jiang Kaiwei''s voice was low and deep, "I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for you, kid!"


    The taboo that can''t be said is still said. Xia Xiaowan is deeply grieved and her eyes turn red. She bites her lips and tries to force back the surging tears, but it''s no use. The crystal drop drops are so quenched that they flash in the light. Jiang Kaiwei is dazzled by the light. But then, the second drop and the third drop drop drop, Jiang Kai Wheaton''s heart was like a thorn. He tried to put his hand on her shoulder. Seeing that she didn''t resist, he dared to embrace her gently. He didn''t dare to speak or do anything else.


    Although the atmosphere is a little sad, but after many years, two people can quietly embrace in a sober state, which is a wonderful and strange feeling for him. She is in her arms, and his heart gets peace in sadness.


    Xia Xiaowan tried to suppress himself. He didn''t want to make a sound, but his shoulder was shaking. Jiang Kaiwei finally couldn''t help but reach out to wipe her tears for her. When he touched a cold hand, Xia Xiaowan seemed to be suddenly awakened. He pushed him away, wiped his face with the back of his hand, and said in a rude voice, "you go!"


    "Xiao Wan," Jiang Kaiwei called her eagerly, "I know you are sad. If you want to have a child, I can give you another one."


    Xia Xiaowan raised his head in astonishment. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should be angry or burst into laughter. What kind of special material is this man made of? He could say such a thing at such a time.


    She was so angry that she rushed over and hit her head and face, "who wants your child? Who wants your child... "Jiang Kaiwei didn''t dodge. He stood there and let him fight. Seeing him like this, Xia Xiaowan didn''t fight. He shook his hand and said bitterly, "I don''t want to hit you. My hand hurts."


    Jiang Kaiwei suddenly crooked his mouth and pulled out a little smile, "then I''ll fight for you." With that, he really slapped himself in the face.


    Xia Xiaowan looked at her in a daze. Before she could recover, Jiang Kaiwei slapped him in the face. Xia Xiaowan stamped his foot and pushed him hard. "What do you want to pretend to be poor? What kind of sympathy? I hate you the most. Get out of here. Don''t show up in front of me again. Go away


    Jiang Kaiwei did, "what do you want me to do? How can you forgive me? "


    There was a light in the distance. Xia Xiaowan''s face changed and he said in a hurry: "go, you go quickly. My brother is back!"


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at the car from far to near, but he was very calm.


    "What''s the matter? You go quickly Xia Xiaowan pulled him to the side of the car, opened the door and pushed him in.


    Jiang Kaiwei said: "I can go, then you take the things."


    Xia Xiaowan remembered the jade card and took it down from the car cover and put it into his hand, "I don''t want it."


    Jiang Kaiwei said, "if you don''t want me, I won''t go."


    So the threat of red, naked and naked is what he used to be his style. Xia Xiaowan looked back and saw that Xia Nanze''s car was only a few meters away from them, so he didn''t dare to entangle him any more. He had to take the brocade box and said, "OK, I''ll take it. You can go quickly."


    Jiang Kaiwei got into the car and started the car. Before Xia Nanze got off the bus, he walked away.


    Xia Xiaowan secretly breathed a breath, pretending to be calm and said hello to Xia Nanze, "brother, come back!"


    Xia Nanze stares at her, "what is Jiang Kaiwei doing here?"


    "A little thing," Xia Xiaowan said lightly.


    Xia lanze looked at the brocade box in her hand and frowned: "what is this? He gave it to you? "


    "No," Xia Xiaowan quickly explained, "I asked him to get a jade for me. He just sent it."


    Xia Nanze looked at her suspiciously, "when did your relationship become so good? He''s ready to handle matters. Are you reconciled? "


    "We can''t talk about reconciliation," Xia Xiaowan said. "It''s meaningless to be an enemy."


    Xia Nanze looked at him suspiciously: "really?"


    "Really," Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, "brother, don''t you always say that people with hatred in their hearts will not be happy? Now I put it down? Why don''t you believe it? "


    "Really put it down, but don''t pay attention to that guy. Don''t forget the pain."


    Xia Xiaowan said softly, "I know."


    "What do you want jade for?"


    "Don''t Shao Baiqing''s children want to recognize me as a godmother? I''ll make him a little present


    Xia Nanze nodded and said, "you go in? Or go in with my car? "


    Xia Xiaowan said with a smile: "brother, you go first, I will walk in the yard."


    Xia Nanze nodded, and then re into the car, slowly driving into the big iron gate.


    Although the process was tortuous, Xia Xiaowan finally accepted it, which was a very important milestone for Jiang Kaiwei. He began to plan to have a formal appointment with Xia Xiaowan.


    However, he was not happy for a long time. In the afternoon, he received the city express from Xia Xiaowan. She actually sent the jade back to him. At the moment of receiving the express, Jiang Kaiwei almost smashed the jade card. In the end, he still couldn''t do it. He kicked the table several times to vent his anger. Julie was thrilled outside.


    General manager Shen came to visit the door again when he was bored. He just hit the muzzle of the gun. When he entered the door, he was frightened by Jiang Kaiwei''s ferocious face, "what''s the matter? President Jiang. "


    Glancing at the express bag on the table and the jade card, he suddenly realized that he was in a good mood in the morning. How could it suddenly become like this? It turned out that Xia Xiaowan returned the jade.


    Seeing Shen Li''s laughter, Jiang Kaiwei is even more angry. As soon as he comes out, he kicks the chair he wants to sit down on. "It''s all good things you''ve done. How do you think I''m going to end up like this?"


    "President, don''t get angry," Shen Li took his chair and sat down, and said disapprovingly, "this little storm has baffled you? What did I say? Persevere


    Jiang Kaiwei purred: "go to your perseverance."


    "Why do you want to give up?"


    "I''d rather give up myself than give up on her."


    "That''s right," Shen Li stretched out her legs with a smile. "She had taken them all, but she returned them today. It can be seen that your Kung Fu is still not good enough."


    "Take a ghost, that''s what I forced her to do


    "Anyway, I think the relationship between you two has broken the ice. Go on! Young man


    Did you break the ice? Jiang Kaiwei recalled carefully that Xia Xiaowan wept in front of him and let him hold him. How can it be regarded as a little progress? Should it be regarded as breaking the ice? At this thought, he was somewhat happy.

 Chapter 286

    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. The ancients said that July is a fire, which is true. In July and August, it is so hot that it really seems that all things in the world are burning listlessly. The air is dry and dry. A little spark seems to make a fire. The leaves are still, there is no wind.


    Xia Xiaowan sat on the window sill, holding his knees and looking at the white orchid tree under the window in a daze. It was the late flowering period. There were a few flowers hanging thinly, all of which were withering. The brandy tree had flowers first and then leaves, so some leaves grew out at this time. The long and wide leaves seemed to have just been cleaned, shining in the sun. After a long time, some of them shook their eyes.


    The mobile phone on the edge of her feet was suddenly stuffy and shocked. There was a text message coming in. You don''t need to look at it. You know it''s from Jiang Kaiwei. Since I found her last time, he has become more and more blatant. Recently, he began to tell her some harmless jokes. Sometimes she didn''t resist answering one, but most of the time, she still ignored it.


    Ten minutes ago, he sent a text message, just two words: about?


    Xia Xiaowan opened it and couldn''t help laughing. She knew it was a popular Internet language, but she remembered that Jiang Kaiwei didn''t pay much attention to these things. The goods have changed a lot recently!


    She did not pay attention, after five minutes, the mobile phone rang again, opened a look, a few more words: really not about it?


    She still ignored him. He didn''t give up and sent it again. Xia Xiaowan was a little curious. He didn''t know what else he could do. He opened it and wrote: is it really not an appointment?


    She laughed, put down the phone, or ignore, and after a while, SMS again: really not about it?


    Again ignore, this time after half an hour, Xia Xiaowan had to wait for a little anxious, Jiang Kaiwei''s message just sent: then don''t make an appointment! There was a sense of depression in the words.


    Xia Xiaowan skimmed his mouth, and his fingers scratched slowly on the screen. He wanted to return something, but he was not sure. Jiang Kaiwei said that he would be patient with her. In this way, it was just a talk!


    She hesitated for a long time, but she still didn''t return anything. She threw her mobile phone on the window sill and looked at the white orchid tree in a daze. In fact, she didn''t hate her any more. After listening to Jiang Kaiwei''s words from the bottom of her heart that night, she still had feelings in her heart. She didn''t expect that Jiang Kaiwei had always loved her because she was too much in love with her. She was afraid that he would become a slave to feelings, but hurt her and push her away, So when he thought that she was carrying Gu nianbin''s child in her stomach, he could understand the ferocious look, but


    Forget it, it''s useless to think about the past. It''s better to forget and forget it. It''s just that it didn''t happen. It''s just impossible to do it with him.


    She sighed a sigh, but found that the mobile phone screen is bright, the original text message, she moved in the heart, quickly picked up to see, the above is: that tomorrow about?


    Xia Xiaowan laughed out loud. Jiang Kaiwei really became funny! Do you want to make yourself a funny man?


    She bit her lip, looked at the line and wrote: what do you want to do? What do you want to do? It''s still not right. Finally, change to: are you very idle?


    After sending it, she has been staring at her mobile phone, and soon there is a reply: nothing is more important than you now!


    Xia Xiaowan felt that the softest place in her body seemed to have something to break out of the ground. She could not help but cover the position of her heart and kept telling herself: No, no, I can''t. If I step in again, I will be doomed!


    However, the fingers do not listen to the call, e-mail trance, she found that she has already answered the letter: what do you want to ask?


    After sending it, she regretted and wanted to cancel it, but it was too late. Jiang Kaiwei should be overjoyed. He sent her a series of expressions: jumping with joy, twisting her buttocks, red eyes, grinning with big teeth


    Would you like to have dinner together in the evening?


    She is very reserved to return a sentence: have no appetite recently.


    What''s the matter? Do you feel sick?


    It''s too hot to be exciting.


    How about going swimming after dinner?


    Xia Xiaowan snorted and pushed forward! I''ll talk about it later.


    As a result, she kept chatting. Xia Xiaowan didn''t return every one. Sometimes Jiang Kaiwei sent two or three articles, and she only answered one. She knew that she was taking risks. But she said to herself, today should be indulgence. Because she was too bored and too busy, she just chatted with him.


    At the end of the chat, Xia Xiaowan doesn''t remember what they talked about. At last, she doesn''t reply automatically, but Jiang Kaiwei still sends it. From his words, he is very happy.


    She put the mobile phone on the table, and then went to bed to sleep, but the mobile phone from time to time made a vibration sound, she was a little annoyed, grabbed the mobile phone and replied: I''m going to sleep, don''t make any noise.


    So Jiang Kaiwei was very obedient and didn''t send it again. The world seemed to be quiet for a moment. Xia Xiaowan covered the air conditioner over his head and took a deep breath. The hot breath floated in the quilt and slowly dissipated. She found the most comfortable posture and lay down, and soon fell asleep.It''s still sunny in the afternoon, but it''s already on the mobile phone. She stretched out, slowly sat up, opened her mobile phone to see, Jiang Kaiwei''s message came again, but it was the address of the restaurant and the appointed time.


    She was stunned for a moment, and did not remember that she really promised to have dinner with him. After a fierce struggle in my heart, I found countless reasons for myself. At last, I felt that I couldn''t go today. It''s almost the appointed time. I changed my clothes and went out of the door. When I went downstairs, I just met Xia Nanze. She was a little guilty, while quickly going out, told him: "brother, I''m not at home to eat, about snow."


    Xia Nanze did not care, oh, went upstairs.


    Xia Xiaowan into the car to call Han Xiaoxue, first prepare a bottom, so as not to find her to verify, but also leak stuffing.


    It was the rush hour after work. Every road was heavily jammed. The speed was always below 40 yards. Xia Xiaowan glanced at her mobile phone and was late. But she thought that it was just a test of Jiang Kaiwei''s patience. If he dared to call her to urge her, she would immediately turn around and go back.


    But her mobile phone didn''t ring, so she felt at ease.


    When she finally got to the restaurant door, a client came to greet her and led her into the hall. However, every table was scanned, but she didn''t see Jiang Kaiwei. Xia Xiaowan was a little angry. No wonder she called her to urge her, but she didn''t arrive. He was always late when they were dating, but now he is still like this.


    She casually picked a table and sat down, then called Jiang Kaiwei: "what do you mean? Are you kidding me? I''ll call the police and report to you if I send out those messy messages later


    Jiang Kaiwei was baffled. "Xiaowan, don''t do it. If you have something to say, what did I do wrong?"


    "It''s good to ask," Xia Xiaowan said angrily, "isn''t it eating? Where are the people? "


    Jiang Kaiwei was silly for a moment. Suddenly, he patted his forehead and called out: "Oh, my God! You wait. I''ll be there soon. You must wait for me


    He always thought that Xia Xiaowan promised a date for tomorrow, but he didn''t expect Without time to think about it, he grabbed the car key and rushed downstairs like a gust of wind. He jumped into the sports car and launched the car like an arrow.


    The sports car skilfully ran from left to right on the road and cut the generals all the way through. Although the cars were congested, he was lucky. All the way, he got to the restaurant in the shortest time. The car was put at the door. He jumped down and threw the key to the client at the door: "stop the car, put the key in the front desk."


    The lady looked at him with consternation and wanted to say: Sir, we don''t park cars here. However, Jiang Kaiwei didn''t give her a chance to speak, so he walked into the hall and left her a tall and upright figure.


    As soon as he saw Xia Xiaowan, Jiang Kaiwei hurried over and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the way. I''m a little late."


    "Not only a little bit," Xia Xiaowan coldly glanced at the time on the mobile phone screen, "I''m waiting for you here. I don''t want to have dinner with you. I want to tell you, don''t send me messages in the future."


    "It''s all my fault. You have to calm down. There are a lot of them. Don''t take me for granted." Jiang Kaiwei wiped the sweat on his dishcloth. The restaurant was full of cold air. He was stunned and sweating.


    Xia Xiaowan snorted and picked up the bag. Jiang Kaiwei stopped him and begged her in a low voice: "don''t go. You can do anything you want me to do. Just don''t go."


    The domineering man begged bitterly, but he looked very pitiful. Xia Xiaowan cast a cold glance at him, but he still sat down. However, Jiang Kaiwei didn''t mind being indifferent to him all the time. He talked to himself, and the atmosphere was not cool.


    For the sake of his hard work, Xia Xiaowan''s face finally calmed down, but she was laughing secretly. Before, Jiang Kaiwei was cold and silent. She sat on the opposite side and chattered and had to play a little chess to see his face. Now it''s just the opposite.


    But it''s also good. The wrongs he suffered before can be returned to him a little bit now. The idea just welled up in my heart, and then I was alert again: is she ready to make up with him?


    After dinner and sitting for a while, the two people came out of the restaurant. Jiang Kaiwei said, "Xiaowan, I''ll give you a ride."


    "No," Xia Xiaowan refused: "I drove here, no trouble."


    "Next time," Jiang Kaiwei scratched his head, as if he was a little embarrassed: "I''ll meet you next time."


    Xia Xiaowan deliberately said: "if you behave like this, how can there be another time?"


    Jiang Kaiwei was really scared, and he made another effort to be careful: "don''t mention, Xiaowan, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I dare not do it next time! Don''t be angry and ignore me


    Jiang Kaiwei, who stood on the street in a low voice and was careful, made Xia Xiaowan feel a little strange. He felt that Jiang Kaiwei had really changed a lot. At least in front of her, the arrogant and arrogant Jiang Kaiwei disappeared. Instead, he was a humorous, considerate and attentive warm man.


    She didn''t say anything more. She went straight into the car, waved at him, and slowly drove the car into the river.

 Chapter 287

    As the days went on, it was still extraordinarily hot. The sun was scorching fiercely every day. There were news reports that elderly people living alone died of heat in their homes. Excessive electricity load caused large-area power outages, and even two fires caused by aging circuits.


    The surrounding areas suffered heavy losses because of the drought. The fields were so dry that almost all the newly planted seedlings were destroyed. The fish in the fish pond also floated to the water due to lack of oxygen. From the aerial camera lens, the eye can see that they are all yellowish brown, and the green representing life is just an ornament.


    Various disaster relief work began in the city, and various disaster relief parties emerged in endlessly. Many large companies and enterprises donated money and materials, responded positively and helped the people affected by the disaster. Xia Xiaowan and Han Xiaoxue worked together as volunteers. Not only did she send relief materials along with the car to the countryside, she also went everywhere to persuade the rich to donate more and help more victims.


    Since it was she, Jiang Kaiwei must be the first to bear the brunt. In general, it''s good to send a manager to receive this kind of affairs. Where is the president to show up in person, but the other party is Xia Xiaowan. Naturally, Jiang Kaiwei can''t miss such a good opportunity. He seriously made an appointment to meet in the conference room. He also took a Book to record Xia Xiaowan''s words.


    Xia Xiaowan said: "at present, the domestic water there is very poor. We can only find a way to use the groundwater. I hope President Jiang can donate ten sets of drilling equipment."


    Jiang Kaiwei immediately shook his head, "no, no, no, how can ten sets be enough? At least 20. "


    Xia Xiaowan said: "President Jiang, can you donate a car of pure water? It''s a problem for the villagers to drink water now


    Jiang Kaiwei said: "how many people can drink a car of water? I think it''s better than ten cars! "


    Xia Xiaowan said: "President Jiang is really kind-hearted. I know that Jiang''s family has donated five million yuan once, but the gap is too large. President Jiang, do you think we can donate a little more, even if it''s 80000 or 100000, we won''t give up!"


    Jiang Kaiwei said: "I didn''t know about the donation of 5 million yuan last time. It was probably handled by the administrative department. In this case, since he has donated 5 million yuan, I have to double it. This time, it will be 10 million yuan."


    Accompanied by Xia Xiaowan, director Huang of the City Charity Association was almost out of his eyes. He looked at Jiang Kaiwei in a daze all the way, thinking: in the end, he is the richest man in G city. This style is really not built! No matter what Xia Xiaowan asked? He always doubles that.


    Knowing that Jiang''s family had already donated once, Mr. Huang and Xia Xiaowan had no idea when they came here. They thought that they could dig a little bit, but they didn''t need to spend more time. President Jiang was so generous that he smacked his tongue!


    Before leaving, Huang wanted to shake hands with Jiang Kaiwei and say a few words of thanks. As a result, Jiang did not look at her. Instead, he took Xia Xiaowan''s hand. His attitude was very modest: "Miss Xia, on such a hot day, you have to do good deeds everywhere. It''s good to do good deeds, but you should be careful My body, I have some summer pills here. Please take them


    Xia Xiaowan was not polite at all and said, "thank President Jiang."


    Jiang Kaiwei gave her a small paper bag on the table. Xia Xiaowan opened it and looked at the medicine inside. She said with a smile, "these medicines are really useful. President Jiang, since you are so kind-hearted, it''s better to do good things to the end and donate some summer pills! "


    Jiang Kaiwei spread out his hands and said boldly, "no problem!"


    He personally sent Xia Xiaowan and Secretary Huang downstairs, then shook hands and watched Xia Xiaowan''s car go far away. Jiang Kaiwei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a message: "today I''m doing well. Can I reward dinner together?"


    After reading the information, Xia Xiaowan chuckled. Huang did something to ask her: "Xiao Xia, what are you secretly enjoying?"


    "It''s nothing," Xia Xiaowan said, "I just feel that today''s trip didn''t come in vain."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect President Jiang to be so generous. He was so bold," said Mr. Huang. "Such a man is so handsome!"


    "Handsome?" Xia Xiaowan curled his mouth: "I didn''t feel it."


    Mr. Huang said: "people are handsome, they talk in a handsome way, and they are even more charming when they smile. I have heard people say that President Jiang is not very close to him. He is arrogant and arrogant. It seems that rumors are hard to listen to. It''s not like that at all! I think he is just the best man, who can marry him in the future, he must be very happy


    Xia Xiaowan''s heart secretly proud, but his mouth poured cold water: "not necessarily, just a playboy."


    "He doesn''t spend it?" Mr. Huang, who has been in the Charity Association for several years, knows something about the upper class. He said, "isn''t the famous Playboy in G city the second son of Shao family? President Jiang''s emotional life is relatively low-key, and there are few scandals in this area at ordinary times. "


    "Shao''s son has taken off his Playboy''s hat for a long time. Now he has a lovely wife and son by his side. I don''t know how happy he is!"


    Mr. Huang said, "it seems that it has been published in the newspaper, but that kind of Playboy is easy to change and hard to change. Now it is happiness. I don''t know how to do it in the future! It''s better for President Jiang. You see, we didn''t complain about the hard work. He prepared the summer medicine in advance. How careful and considerate he was! This is the way to find a husband. Hey, Xiao Xia, are you married? "Xia Xiaowan laughs and shakes his head: "the boy friend does not have, marry what marriage."


    Huang pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at her in surprise: "do you look so beautiful, do you have a boyfriend? Impossible? You must have high vision. I guess there are many men who pursue you! "


    "There is one," said Xia Xiaowan, "but I''m still thinking about it."


    "What kind of man? Tell me, and I''ll help you with your reference. "


    Xia Xiaowan thought for a moment and said, "he is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. He is very tall, but he is a bit stupid. He belongs to the kind with developed limbs and simple mind."


    Huang blinked his eyes and laughed twice, "how do you describe your boyfriend? It feels like nothing! But why do you think he''s stupid? "


    Xia Xiaowan said: "once I misunderstood him and scolded him. As a result, he didn''t refute him, so he asked me to scold him. I didn''t tell the truth until my anger subsided." What she said was that Jiang Kaiwei was late for dinner last time. It took a few days for Jiang Kaiwei to say that he was not late. It was because they had an appointment for dinner the next day. Later, she looked through the chat records and found out that she had made a mistake.


    She asked Jiang Kaiwei why he didn''t make it clear on the phone, but Jiang said with a smile that he could endure any grievance for her.


    Since then, their relationship has really taken a step forward. The opportunities to meet gradually increased, but whether or not to accept him, Xia Xiaowan has not thought well.


    Huang asked again, "how do you do to you?"


    "It''s not bad for me. It''s obedient."


    "That''s fine." "No matter what he does to others, he is good to you. I think the kind of stupid you said is actually a kind of expression of love. Now there are not many men like this. You should cherish it." After a pause, she said, "by the way, Xiao Xia, you have been overworked these days. Go home early today, and don''t go to the countryside tomorrow. Just have a good rest at home. Your body is the capital of the revolution. If you are going to collapse, you can''t do anything!"


    "It''s OK," Xia Xiaowan said. "Now there''s a shortage of people. I can still hold one."


    "The problem of manpower has been solved," Huang said with a smile. "A team of college students volunteered to report for duty. The leader said that Xiao Xia should be replaced as soon as possible. She has the hardest time in this period. The weather is so hot, so don''t break down her body. It''s not what I mean, it''s the leader''s meaning. You should listen to the leader''s words. You should have a rest day and come back with enough spirit. "


    "Well," said Xia Xiaowan, "if you can''t get busy, call me."


    "Where do you live? Will you go home first? "


    "No, it''s not on the way." Xia Xiaowan pointed to the subway station in front of him and said, "I''ll get off there."


    The driver pulled over and stopped. Xia Xiaowan waved goodbye to them and walked quickly into the subway station. She went to be a volunteer. When she filled in the form, she only wrote her name and phone number, and the rest was hidden. Therefore, no one knew her real identity. She didn''t want others to know her identity. She thought it unnecessary. Every day when she went to volunteer, she would Park in the public parking lot and then take the subway.


    It''s a new experience for Xia Xiaowan to be a volunteer. She was born rich and noble, and her family has been protecting her family too well. She has never met any setbacks. In her opinion, what she once did with Jiang Kaiwei seems to be a hurdle that she can''t go through. She thinks that her life is hopeless. But now she is a volunteer and goes to the countryside with the motorcade for disaster relief. Seeing the poor life of the local people and their optimism in the face of the disaster, she is very moved and touched. She feels that sometimes she is simply groaning without illness. When she thinks about the time when she abandoned herself, she is a little embarrassed.


    Like ordinary people, she takes the subway every day and runs through the crowd in a hurry. Although the weather is very hot and sweaty every day, and people are black and thin, she has a sense of satisfaction that she has never had before. She is also very happy, because she is in a good mood, and her attitude towards Jiang Kaiwei is much better.


    She went out of the subway to pick up the car from the public parking lot. Because it was not time to get off work, the cars here were still full, crisscross and orderly arranged. Xia Xiaowan slowly searched for her own car along with the sign.


    Walking to the side of a military green jeep, the door suddenly opened, several hands extended out at the same time, pulled her into the car.


    All of a sudden, Xia Xiaowan is completely Meng, although subconscious resistance, but after all, is the generation of women, who can defeat the strong men of five big three! In the car, her hands were quickly twisted back, her eyes were blindfolded, her mouth was stuffed and her feet were tied with hemp rope. She realized that she had been kidnapped.

 Chapter 288

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 289

    It was a woman''s voice. Xia Xiaowan felt very familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember who it was? The man stood at the door, and behind her was the dark night. If she didn''t speak, Xia Xiaowan would never know that there was a person standing there. She looked at her coldly as if she were a ghost.


    "What? Don''t you know me? " The woman came swaying.


    When she moved, Xia Xiaowan knew who it was. It''s Lei Yajing, the long lost Lei Yajing!


    Jiang Kaiwei let Leiluo go to prison. She learned later. Although Jiang Kaiwei wanted to revenge for her, she had already put down her hatred and advised Jiang Kaiwei to forgive others. When will injustice be avenged if this goes on?


    Sure enough, retribution came.


    No wonder brother Lei knows about her and Jiang Kaiwei. It turns out that Lei Yajing did it.


    Lei Yajing came over and looked at her carefully. Suddenly, "Oh!" A, turn head to ask Lei elder brother: "you hit? I don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade? If you let her Mr. Jiang see it, how much heartache! Ha ha... "


    Leige put her waist around, and gave her a kiss on her face. He said with a smile, "what do I pity her for? I only pity you


    Lei Yajing''s flattering smile, the whole person is soft in Lei GE''s arms, Jiaodi said: "let''s act according to the plan!"


    Brother Lei''s big hand pinched her buttocks heavily and said, "yes, it''s important to do business. When I get the money, I''ll wait on you, and keep it so that you want to die. Ha ha..."


    Hearing this kind of foul language, those men all burst into laughter, and their malicious eyes swept around Lei Yajing.


    Lei Yajing was not angry. He took a swipe and said with a smile: "what are you looking at? I''m your elder brother''s. be careful that your eyeballs fall out!" Glancing at Xia Xiaowan, his smile became insidious: "if you are greedy, isn''t there a ready-made one here?"


    As soon as the men''s eyes lit up, they all looked like they were rubbing their hands. One of them said with a smile: "no matter how greedy you are, you have to let the elder brother go back first. The elder brother is addicted to it, and our brother will..." At the end of his speech, everyone laughed again.


    Xia Xiaowan was afraid and angry. These kidnappers had already arranged the order in front of her. She was so lawless and shameless that she gasped for breath. Her chest heaved violently, and her eyes were even more obscene when she was seen by those men.


    Lei Ge Zaza laughed twice: "look, the little beauty is angry, but I''m surprised that other people will only ask for mercy when they hear this kind of words, but you still have the leisure to be angry?"


    Knowing that he could not escape, Xia Xiaowan calmed down and said faintly, "I am a person who has died once, but you are the one who has died once. If you do evil, you will not be afraid of God to deal with you."


    "Good, good, and brave! I like, "brother Leige touched his chin." it''s rare for me to have a woman who doesn''t beg for mercy. I''ll have to figure out how to deal with you. "


    "Don''t you want money?" Xia Xiaowan looked at him with awe inspiring face: "if you dare to touch me a hair, I guarantee you can''t get a cent!"


    "Ouch! The tone was very hard, "Lei Yajing walked over, and suddenly she even threw a few slaps on her ears, and then heard a few clear noises. Xia Xiao Wan was all beaten up and her hair was covered up. Her face was not covered by the gas. She pulled her hair up and lifted her head up." I can''t get the money if I can''t get the money, has the final say. "


    Her eyes turned, suddenly from the heart, said: "brother Lei, this woman is not afraid? I have a way. When Jiang Kaiwei takes the money to redeem someone, you put her in front of him and is raped in front of his beloved man. Do you think she is afraid? "


    Xia Xiaowan pupil shrinks, the body does not feel to tremble for a while, Lei Yajing triumphantly laughs: "how, I say, you are afraid? Don''t worry. You can''t be afraid when Jiang Kaiwei comes


    "He won''t come." Xia Xiaowan said softly.


    "No?" Lei Yajing sneered: "others don''t know, I don''t know? He loves you so much that he is crazy. What does that matter have to do with my brother? Come to me if you have the ability


    Xia Xiaowan suddenly said, "Lei Yajing, can I talk to you alone?"


    Lei Yajing was silent for a while, "OK, talk alone, talk alone, I understand you can''t play any tricks!" She whispered a few words in the ear of Lei elder brother, Lei elder brother then waved, took several brothers to go out.


    "Talk about it, what do you want to talk about," Lei Yajing sneered. "I''m not like Jiang Kaiwei. He sentenced others to death without even giving a chance. It was the same to you at the beginning, and it''s the same with me now."


    "Yajing, I know Jiang Kaiwei has gone too far this time, but he did have a reason. If you hadn''t played tricks in those years, my child would not have lost, and Jiang Kaiwei and I would not have been like this."


    "I admit that it was I who broke you up with my plan, but Jiang Kaiwei had to believe me," Lei Yajing said with a gloomy smile: "Xia Xiaowan, you are better than me in everything. You have money at home, parents are in pain, my brother dotes on you, you wear famous brands, eat big meals, go abroad for holidays, and you have everything you want. You are also very popular in school. But I, every day with the side, give you a bag, compensate smile, flatter to say some from the unspoken words, like a pug. When you are in a good mood, give me some clothes to wear, use half of the cosmetics, or treat me to a big meal. You call me around like a servant, but I want to thank you for the so-called famous brands! Did you think about how I felt then"You are wrong, Lei Yajing. I always think you are a good friend. It is you who have a bad intention and want to take Jiang Kaiwei away. The cause of that year is to plant the current fruit. You should be sober. If you continue to make mistakes, you will not be able to turn back!"


    "Yes, I want to take Jiang Kaiwei away. When you introduced him to me, I felt that the opportunity came. He was so rich, richer than your family, and so handsome. He was all my hope. Why should I be so cowardly all my life? I just didn''t live in a rich family, but I''m smart, beautiful, and nothing is worse than you. Why can''t I pursue my own happiness


    Lei Yajing circled Xia Xiaowan slowly. "On that night five years ago, I hid in the corridor. As soon as you left, I slipped in, and then naturally lay down on Jiang Kaiwei''s bed. He mistook me for sleeping with him that night! The next morning, when I saw his expression, I knew that he believed me, but that smelly man only gave me a hush fee and asked me to swear never to tell anyone about that night


    "So I told you later that I was pregnant and you started planning, didn''t you?" In fact, Jiang Kaiwei did not tell her in detail about these things, but she guessed them out with Jiang Kaiwei''s vague words.


    "That''s right," Lei Yajing said with a smile. "I think Jiang Kaiwei loves you so much. What would he do if he knew you had put a green cap on him? Therefore, I arranged a bureau for Jiang Kaiwei to eavesdrop on our conversation and make him mistakenly think that the child belongs to Gu nianbin. "


    Xia Xiaowan finally understood the cause and effect of the whole thing. Lei Yajing was playing tricks. But the matter has passed, she does not want to hate anyone, hate will make people lonely, full of anger, will corrode the original good heart, she has experienced once, know the harm, so will not let herself repeat the same mistake. However, Lei Yajing is infatuated with her obsession and gets deeper and deeper in the swamp of hatred.


    "Don''t mention anything before. Stop it, Lei Yajing. You are still young, and there will be a long time to come. Let me go. I can think that nothing has happened, and I will persuade Jiang Kaiwei to find a way to save your brother."


    "Don''t lie to me. If Jiang Kaiwei knew I had tied you up, would he spare me?"


    "Aren''t you going to call for him? How could he not know? "


    "But he''s here. Do you think you''ll have a chance to go back?"


    Xia Xiaowan''s heart sank: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t take me as a fool," Lei Yajing snorted, "you don''t know Jiang Kaiwei''s character of being a vindictive person. If you really let you go back, Lei Yajing will not have a good life in this life."


    "You, you," Xia Xiaowan was surprised and finally understood: "after you get the money, are you ready to tear up the ticket?"


    Lei Yajing burst out laughing: "it''s not too late to know now, or why should I tell you so much? I just want you to understand it, so that you don''t have to be a ghost! "


    Xia Xiaowan is really afraid at this time. It doesn''t matter if she dies, but Jiang Kaiwei can''t do anything. She kneels down: "Yajing, if you want to vent your anger, you can''t do anything to me. Let Jiang Kaiwei go, let him go, please..."


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" Lei Yajing patted her face twice and called in people outside.


    As soon as they came in, Lei Yajing pointed to Xia Xiaowan and said triumphantly, "brother Lei, you see she''s afraid. Ask me for mercy!"


    Lei elder brother came over, pinched on her face, smile some obscene, "good, a few words let her kneel down. Now that you''ve finished speaking, can you start to act? "


    "Of course," Lei Yajing said with a smile, "before we call, we have to take some photos, so that Jiang Kaiwei doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    With that, she took a few close-up pictures of Xia Xiaowan''s face with her mobile phone, and then said, "brother Lei, you should be a hero. Let''s record a funny video."


    She unbuttoned Xia Xiaowan''s shirt two, and then whispered two words on the side of Lei Ge. Lei GE''s eyes narrowed with laughter, "you''ve got a lot of tricks, OK, listen to you."


    Lei Yajing adjusted the angle and called out, "start!"


    Brother Lei put his hand in Xia Xiaowan''s clothes and laughed very arrogantly: "Mr. Jiang, your woman is in my hand now. You are not allowed to report to the police or tell anyone else. Otherwise," he pinched his hand on Xia Xiaowan''s chest: "I don''t touch here, but really. In addition to me, there are several brothers who treat Miss Xia If you don''t listen, don''t blame us for being rude

 Chapter 290

    Jiang Kaiwei looked at the photos and videos in the mobile phone, and the whole person was confused. He pinched the mobile phone, as if to crush the phone, but his brain is a blank, unprovoked, how can such a thing happen? What''s going on here? He stares at the hand that stretches into Xia Xiaowan''s clothes, wheezes and gasps, and his temples suddenly jump. Who is so brave as to dare to move his Jiang Kaiwei''s woman?


    Xia Xiaowan in the video purses her lips. Although she is being insulted, her eyes are scornful. She doesn''t show any fear. She just looks at the front with stubbornness and indifference. However, he is going to be crazy. Watching Xia Xiaowan suffer humiliation, how can he not be crazy? He vowed to take the man out of his skin and bruise his bones and ashes!


    It''s not enough to describe his feelings at the moment with thousands of arrows piercing his heart. Xia Xiaowan''s slightly swollen face also makes his blood spurt. He would like to get into the mobile phone to find out the man. He has never been a calm person. Photos and videos are enough to make him crazy, but he even restrained it. For Xia Xiaowan, he must be calm.


    Although he was in the city of G, covering the sky with one hand, although he was extremely rich, but now his women are in the hands of others, he can not do anything. Jiang Kaiwei felt a kind of helplessness that had never been before. After anger, he was at a loss and fear. Therefore, he had to calm down. The kidnappers could not report to the police or tell anyone, so he would come to him, as long as he came Xia Xiaowan is just a bait. They won''t do anything to her? At least they won''t do anything to her until he gets there.


    It''s really difficult to collect 100 million cash in a short period of time, but he is the richest man in G city. He runs and operates the largest private bank in the city, and is a sole proprietorship. Even if he wants to empty the bank, he doesn''t need to report to anyone.


    It should not be too late to call Zhou president of the bank and ask him to pick up 100 million cash for loading. Zhou did not expect that he gave such instructions. He was stunned and said, "president, there is not much cash in the vault. If you encounter a large amount of cash withdrawal tomorrow, I''m afraid we can''t cope with it!"


    Jiang Kaiwei said coldly, "is your reserve fund only 100 million?"


    Hearing the boss''s voice chill, President Zhou quickly explained, "it''s too much cash withdrawal in recent days, so..."


    Jiang Kaiwei said: "I don''t care. You have to withdraw 100 million yuan for me and load it immediately. In an hour, I''ll come to get it!"


    Zhou Xingchang had no choice but to promise, but he was surprised: why does the boss suddenly want 100 million yuan in cash?


    Jiang Kaiwei hung up the phone and took a few deep breaths. He knew that taking a large amount of cash would have an impact on the operation of the bank, but could not care so much? If Xia Xiaowan stays in their hands for more than one minute, he will be more dangerous. He must be ready to get money in the fastest time to save his woman.


    He called the kidnapper again and told him that he was raising money, and he would go to trade immediately.


    His voice is very quiet, as if only in a deal, until hang up the phone before he said a sentence, if you dare to Xia Xiaowan again how? He won''t give a cent.


    The other side has no fear of laughing, said he is not good words, waiting for Xia Xiaowan corpse!


    Jiang Kaiwei knew that they were a group of outlaws. He didn''t have to argue with them. He changed a suit of clothes and went into the secret room.


    The Jiang family doesn''t get involved in the underworld, but he has a lot of money. He has to prepare for some things. Therefore, it''s not unreasonable for him to have a few guns in his secret room. They are all bought by him with a lot of money in Europe, including the most famous Russian K47, M16 of the United States, P90 of Austria It''s all good stuff.


    These guns are too big to hold. He looked at the pistols on the table and chose a desert eagle. He took it and rubbed the silver shell. He put the bullets in one by one. It was the most lethal pistol in the world. It was a large caliber, thick bullet with a precision range of 50 meters. He thought angrily that he would use this gun to kill the scum one by one One to the West!


    The pistol was inserted in his waist. He picked up an American made colt Python type revolver and put it into his trousers. Then he wiped two daggers in his boots. After thinking about it, he hid a hummingbird pistol in his sleeve. He still felt that there was something missing. He had to open the wooden box, take two smoke, bullets and two grenades, and hang them in the special trousers, so as to see the time Almost, he looked in the mirror, reorganized his clothes and equipment again, and went out with the car key.


    When I went downstairs, I met my housekeeper Lao Yan. Lao Yan stood aside respectfully: "young master, do you go out?"


    He, um, slowed down, as if to say something? But in the end did not say, expressionless walked out.


    All the way to the back door of the bank vault. The money here was just installed. President Zhou locked the door himself and added two big locks. According to the reason, he gave such a large sum of cash, either ask the security company or ask the police to escort directly. However, Jiang Kaiwei said on the phone that he wanted to keep secret, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    Seeing Jiang Kaiwei arrived, he immediately went to ask for instructions, "president, do you think such a large sum of money should inform the security department..."


    "No," Jiang Kaiwei glanced at the truck, and his voice was cold and heavy.


    No? President Zhou''s heart a cluttered, "then I call a few young and strong young men to press the car for you?""No," Jiang Kaiwei seemed impatient. "I''ll go by myself."


    President Zhou was shocked and went alone? He was even more afraid and ventured to persuade him, "president, with such a large sum of money, it would be very dangerous for you to escort the car by yourself in case of leakage."


    Jiang Kaiwei laughed coldly, "who will leak the news? You? "


    "No," Zhou Xingchang waved his hand in fright. "President, please rest assured that I will never leak the news."


    "Well, remember to keep it secret!" Jiang Kaiwei told him again and again.


    "Yes, yes, it must be kept secret."


    Jiang Kaiwei glanced at the young people who were waiting for instructions after they had moved the money, and frowned slightly, "how many of them..."


    Zhou Xingchang was in a cold sweat. He was afraid that what he said behind him was: kill me!


    Fortunately, Jiang Kaiwei also told them to keep secret.


    President Zhou nodded: "OK, OK, I know. You can rest assured."


    Jiang Kaiwei opened the door, raised his foot and stepped up. He stepped on the brake and engaged the gear. Then he stepped on the clutch accelerator. The military green truck sped forward in the night.


    Jiang Kaiwei called the kidnapper in the car. "The money is ready. Tell me the address. I''ll come to trade now."


    The other end of the phone said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Xia Xiaowan heard it beside him and cried out recklessly, "don''t come, Jiang Kaiwei, don''t come, you idiot, call the police and call the police!"


    Lei Yajing slapped the past and said, "be honest!"


    Jiang Kaiwei heard Xia Xiaowan''s voice on the phone, as well as a crisp slap in the face. His chest was stuffy and his eyes were hot. He almost didn''t shed tears. He hit Xia Xiaowan, but it really hurt his heart!


    But he could only endure, even his teeth seemed to be broken, and he scolded with hatred in his heart: Son of a bitch, how can you treat Xiaowan? I will certainly double it back!


    The screen of the mobile phone lit up for a moment. He picked it up and looked at it. He said that if he didn''t arrive within the specified time, Xia Xiaowan would be raped first and then killed!


    He looked at the address carefully. He pointed out that it was far away from the city. He had already arrived at the outskirts. He used the navigation to guide the nearest route. Then he flew to the destination with a solemn and stirring mood that the wind was rustling and the water was cold.


    Just hung up the phone less than two minutes later, it rang again. Lei Ge took a look at the screen and picked it up. Ah, two times, he hung up the phone again, but he laughed, "that fool is really coming alone!"


    Lei Yajing said, "how do you know?"


    Leige said: "such a big meat ticket, of course, I have to be careful. Before Jiang Kaiwei leaves the house, I will be watched by people."


    Lei Yajing rushed up to hook his neck, charming smile: "Lei elder brother is indeed both intelligent and brave!"


    Lei elder brother complacent smile a few, embrace Lei Yajing to gnaw on her neck, Lei Yajing half push, want to refuse to return to welcome the appearance let Lei elder brother on fire, while gnawing and reach into the clothes inside to touch her, the kidnappers see strange, all laugh and make fun of!


    Xia Xiaowan''s hands and feet were bound again. She sat on the ground and looked at it coldly. She scolded angrily. A couple of dogs and men, in front of everyone, dare to be so presumptuous!


    Leige chewed and touched for a while, and finally let go of Lei Yajing. Although he is famous for his arrogance and arrogance in the road, he can still distinguish between the primary and the secondary. No matter how itchy he is, now is not the time to do that.


    The cat, who was watching the wind outside the door, came in and reported, "big brother, the man surnamed Jiang is coming."


    "See clearly, the back is not followed by the tail?"


    "No, I can see clearly, only one car."


    "OK, you and Hualian stay behind the door to avoid cheating. Xiao Luo looks at this woman. Dahei and AHU go out to pick up the car with me. Let''s see if the famous chief of G City, Mr. Jiang, has sent us 100 million cash! "


    It''s very dark outside. A crescent moon is lightly printed on the sky. It''s as light as a shadow. It''s like the light gauze. There are many trees near the warehouse. The wind blows over and the leaves rustle, like the sound of light rain.


    Leige cocked up his ears and listened carefully. After a while, he heard the sound of the car coming. He hid in the dark and looked at the bright lights from far to near. Soon he came to the front of the warehouse. The car stopped on the front terrace in front of the warehouse. As expected, Jiang Kaiwei was the only one inside. He jumped out of the car cleanly, slammed the door and walked towards the door of the warehouse.


    Lei elder brother made a wink, two men immediately jump out, low roar: "stop!"


    Jiang Kaiwei''s feet stopped and he stood still.

 Chapter 291

    Just as Jiang Kaiwei stood still, he heard people shouting, "hands up!"


    He slowly raised his hand, knowing that things were not good.


    Sure enough, two people came up from the back and searched him from the beginning to the end. The equipment he brought was almost completely destroyed. Before the fight started, Jiang Kaiwei sighed, but was not afraid. He said, "now let me in!"


    Big black turned his head and looked at brother Lei. Brother Lei raised his chin. Big black and a Xu led Jiang Kaiwei into the warehouse.


    As soon as Jiang Kaiwei went in, he saw Xia Xiaowan sitting on the ground. He ran up instinctively and was dragged by the kidnappers behind him. He yelled and said, "what are you doing? Be honest


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t expect Jiang Kaiwei to come alone. His face was pale and he said, "you idiot, what are you doing here? Come and die


    Jiang Kaiwei laughed disapprovingly, "it''s good to die with you!"


    Xia Xiaowan or hate to scold: "who wants to die with you?"


    Jiang Kaiwei''s two arms were twisted back by the kidnapper. He leaned forward slightly and his hair was messy. Obviously, he was very embarrassed. However, he looked calm and said to her seriously, "if you die, how can I live alone?"


    Xia Xiaowan felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t speak.


    Jiang Kaiwei said, "besides, I''m here to save you. Neither of us will die."


    Xia Xiaowan finally shed tears, "you don''t know them..."


    Suddenly someone clapped. A man turned out from behind the oil can and looked at Jiang Kaiwei with a smile like a flower. "You two are really sincere. You are still telling your heart when you are dying. What a great love!"


    Jiang Kaiwei saw that it was her, and he understood that it was you His eyes narrowed, chill suddenly, "it seems that my punishment for you is still too light, but let you drill the hole."


    Lei Yajing twisted his waist and slowly walked over, "Jiang Kaiwei, you probably don''t know the story of a dog leaping over a wall. Now this situation is all you ask for and you force me."


    Jiang Kaiwei said: "I really didn''t think of it. I thought you had no money, no background, and could not stir up any storm. I didn''t expect that..."


    Lei Yajing giggled, "I have no money, no background, but I am a woman, and I have the capital of a woman. You can''t force me to die."


    "Yes, I forgot that," Jiang said coldly, "you are a woman who is willing to degenerate."


    "As long as I can get revenge, I will go to hell."


    Jiang Kaiwei sneered: "you have stepped into hell and done such a thing. Do you think I can spare you?"


    Lei Yajing laughed, "Jiang Kaiwei, you are still as arrogant as before. Do you think you can go out today?"


    "Don''t you want money? I''ve brought the money. It''s outside. I think your people have already counted the money outside. After that, you can let us go? "


    "Jiang Kaiwei, you are not only arrogant, but also a fool. I don''t know how I liked a fool at the beginning? Kidnapping is such a big crime. If I catch it, it''s a death penalty. How can I release you? It makes no difference to me to kill more people. "


    Lei Yajing said while staring at Jiang Kaiwei, but he did not see the tension and fear in his eyes. He was still a light hearted man, and even joked to Xia Xiaowan: "it seems that you don''t want to die with me, and there is no way."


    Xia Xiaowan ignored him, lowered his head and wept silently. It was already so, and it would be useless to complain again. However, in any case, she had to find a way to let Jiang Kaiwei leave here.


    Before the final moment, Jiang Kaiwei certainly will not lose hope. He discussed with his two kidnappers, "two brothers, my weapons have been paid by you, and the money is also outside. My woman is still in your hands. I can''t run away. It''s hard for you to hold me like this. It''s better to let go, and we all can relax."


    The two kidnappers looked at each other and hesitated. They thought Jiang Kaiwei was not the same as the meat stamps they usually caught. He knew he would not go back. He was not afraid and did not beg for mercy. He was calm and calm. He always thought he was suspicious. However, he had already searched his body. There was no other weapon on him. Could he just rely on courage to stay here?


    Two kidnappers are still hesitating, heard the voice of Lei elder brother behind him: "release him."


    so the two men loosened their hands. Jiang Kaiwei turned to him and said, "who has the final say? You must keep your word! It''s agreed to pay money and let people go. Now I''ve brought the money. When will you let people go? "


    "What? Didn''t my little baby tell you Brother Lei pretended to be surprised: "Mr. Jiang, you are too naive. We are not masked and we are not easy to make up. You can see clearly that we can let you go?"


    Jiang Kaiwei frowned slightly, "I thought you were a man, but I didn''t expect to break your word!"


    Lei elder brother didn''t think of it with a smile, "it''s a family to cheat. The most important thing to do in our line is life and money, and everything else doesn''t matter!"


    Jiang Kaiwei said, "OK! Since there is nothing to say, I have only one request. "


    "Well, you say, for the sake of all the money you bring, I can satisfy you."Jiang Kaiwei pointed to Xia Xiaowan, "I want to be with her."


    "No problem," Leige said, "let him pass."


    Jiang Kaiwei walked slowly and looked at Xia Xiaowan: "can''t you untie her? We can''t run away anyway. "


    "Of course not," Lei elder brother Yin smile, "not only she can''t loose, you also want to tie up." As soon as he lifted his chin, the two kidnappers went to tie Jiang Kaiwei.


    Although the hands and feet are tied, in the end, the two people are next to each other.


    Leige looked at the gun in his hand and asked Jiang Kaiwei, "is this the legendary desert and eagle?"


    Jiang Kaiwei nodded, and leigoton was happy. "Grandma, I tried my best to get one, but I didn''t think it would take any effort."


    He took a gun and looked over and over and smacked his mouth: "it''s a good thing."


    Jiang Kaiwei said: "the other one is also good, with a global limit of 1000. I tried my best to buy it with a lot of money. I didn''t expect it would be cheaper for you!"


    "I didn''t think of it," he said! You not only sent me money, but also sent me such a good weapon. However, "he frowned," are you bringing so many guys here to kill us all? "


    "Yes, that''s what I planned," Jiang Kaiwei said bluntly. "Anyone who dares to attack my woman''s idea will die without a burial place."


    "But now your calculations are in vain."


    "It doesn''t matter," Jiang Kaiwei glanced at Xia Xiaowan: "at least I tried my best, and I was worthy of my heart."


    Xia Xiaowan''s face is still pale, but he looks at the man and smiles.


    Jiang Kaiwei said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Xia Xiaowan nodded, "I''m not afraid."


    Although the woman''s appearance was in a mess, his eyes were clear of tenderness and sweetness, and Jiang Kaiwei''s heart suddenly throbbed. But he raised his head and said to Leige, "what are you waiting for now if you don''t kill us?"


    Lei Ge bowed his head and played with the gun in his hand, "I''m not in a hurry. What are you worried about? I''m sure I''m going to kill that woman. As for you? I have to think about it again. After all, he is the richest man. There are many good things in his hand! It''s not worth it if you give me one hundred million yuan


    "Now that I''m in your hands, what else do you want?"


    Lei GE''s hand waved, "don''t make any noise. Let me think about it again."


    Xia Xiaowan said quietly in his ear, "did you actually call the police?"


    Jiang Kaiwei shook his head.


    "Then someone else knows that?"


    Jiang Kaiwei still shook his head.


    Xia Xiaowan can''t believe it. His voice rose up: "you really didn''t tell a person to come?"


    Jiang Kaiwei nodded, "it''s about your life. How dare I mess with it!"


    Xia Xiaowan was originally pale, but he turned angry and said, "Jiang Kaiwei, you idiot!"


    Jiang Kaiwei said, "at this time, why do you still scold me?"


    Xia Xiaowan was angry: "you should be scolded for being so stupid! They tied me up. You''ve come here to die. You''ve never seen such a stupid person in the world


    Jiang Kaiwei said, "I want to save you!"


    Xia Xiaowan was so angry that she cried, "where do you want to save me? It is clear that you want to harm me. If you really want to save me, you would have called the police already!"


    "You can''t call the police. They said that if they call the police, they will tear up the tickets."


    "So you are a fool!"


    Finally, she said, "the more I was kicked, the more angry I was, the more angry I was."


    "Turn your face and turn over your face," Xia Xiaowan simply threw himself on him and roared at his exhaustion. "Speaking of it, I didn''t have any friendship with you. Who asked you to be sentimental to save me?"


    "OK, OK, I''m sentimental," Jiang Kaiwei sneered repeatedly. "If I knew this, I might as well not come."


    Several kidnappers stand on the edge, all looking like a good play. Lei Yajing is also smiling. Only Lei Ge is still focused on playing with his guns.


    Jiang Kaiwei and Xia Xiaowan have been wrestling with each other. The kidnappers have not found when the rope on their legs has been loosened. They are kicking each other with one foot, which makes them laugh.


    As soon as Jiang Kaiwei raised his hand, he heard a scream. Before the kidnappers recovered, they saw another thing thrown over. They instinctively fell down on the ground. The thing exploded in a dull sound and emitted a thick smoke. The smoke soon filled the warehouse, and the figure could not be seen within two meters.


    Jiang Kaiwei and Xia Xiaowan quickly hide behind the oil barrel, and then fumble for the door.


    Listen to Lei elder brother roar loudly, "that guy still has a gun in his hand, quickly seal the door, don''t let them run away!"


    The kidnappers couldn''t tell the direction in the smoke. They also heard that Jiang Kaiwei had a gun in his hand. He could not care about anything else. It was important to find a place to hide.


    Jiang Kaiwei took out a pair of glasses from the dark bag, put them on, and pulled Xia Xiaowan to walk quietly in the thick smoke. He was carrying the hummingbird in his hand. Although it had a range of only 10 meters, it was silent and not easy to be detected. Therefore, he only heard someone shot, but did not know where the shooter was?Xia Xiaowan is nervous and excited, just like shooting a gunfight movie. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kaiwei still has this skill! She always felt that Jiang Kaiwei''s intelligence quotient was very low in other things except business, which made their relationship so bad. But this time her eyes fell.


    Jiang Kaiwei took out a smoke mask and put it on Xia Xiaowan. He also wore one. They were not choked by the smoke, but the kidnappers exposed their targets as soon as they coughed. Jiang Kaiwei''s shooting method was very accurate, one shot at a time, and he knocked them down. The kidnappers all had guns, but the smoke was so thick that he couldn''t see clearly. He only fired a few shots at random. After being hit by Jiang Kaiwei, he fired a few shots at random Hide behind the obstacle, don''t dare to appear again.


    Although the smoke and bullets were thick enough and lasted for a long time, the warehouse was so large that when Jiang Kaiwei and Xia Xiaowan ran to the door, a lot of smoke had been dispersed.


    Brother Lei was the first to be hit by Jiang Kaiwei, but he was the first one. He endured the pain and slowly felt to the wall, and then groped along the wall to the door.


    So when Jiang Kaiwei ran to the door, he happened to see him with a black muzzle on his face.


    Leige grinned grimly, "Mr. Jiang, try your desert and Eagle!"


    Jiang Kaiwei tightly grasped Xia Xiaowan''s hand and whispered, "don''t be afraid."


    Xia Xiaowan was very nervous, but his face was calm, "I''m not afraid to die with you."


    "Well, I''ll send you two lovers on the road." Leige grinned and pulled the trigger, but the gun didn''t ring. He was stunned instantly.


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at him scornfully: "you idiot, you know that you will be searched. Can you really give you two good guns? I must have done it. I just didn''t expect that if you hit your right hand, you could still shoot with your left hand. Forget it, I don''t want your life. I''ll waste your two hands. "Then he shot his left hand, and Lei Ge screamed and leaned against the wall.


    Jiang Kaiwei didn''t dare to stay, so he took Xia Xiaowan to the door.


    "Stop!" Later, there was a sharp drink. Looking back, it was Lei Yajing. She held something in her hand. She laughed coldly: "Jiang Kaiwei, I underestimated you, but today you still can''t get out of this door. I buried explosives in the warehouse, and I had a detonator in my hand. Do you think it''s your gun or my hand?"

 Chapter 292

    Jiang Kaiwei''s face suddenly changed. He thought of everything, but he didn''t count Lei Yajing''s move. He didn''t move his gun. "If you do this, you''ll be finished!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a bad life anyway. I''ve made money with you two."


    "If you have something to say, don''t do something stupid!"


    Lei Yajing satirized with a smile, "the stupidest thing I''ve done is that I shouldn''t fall in love with you. My brother has been working hard for you for so many years. I''ve been here for you. I''ve never dared to have a half no word. But our brothers and sisters ended up in such a situation. If you don''t let us live, we''ll all die together!"


    Leige leaned against the wall and scolded Lei Yajing, "smelly woman, dare to Yin Laozi. I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Lei Yajing sneered: "if you want to blame yourself for not having the ability, obviously caught, almost made people money two empty, you men are stupid!"


    She put the remote control in one fell swoop, and all the people were pale with fear.


    Jiang Kaiwei also tried to persuade him, "Lei Yajing, don''t do anything stupid. We can discuss it again. I promise you anything you want. As long as you put down the remote control, I can have your brother rescued."


    Lei Yajing smile very strange, "I don''t want anything, I want you to die, all to me!"


    With his thumbs down, Jiang Kaiwei had no time to think and pulled Xia Xiaowan to the door. He heard a loud "boom" behind him. He jumped up and protected Xia Xiaowan under his body. He felt a heat wave attacking his back, with sharp pain on his legs and back. All around him was fire, accompanied by crackling flames and choking smoke Support up the body, weak call the woman under the body: "Xiao Wan, you run, run..."


    Xia Xiaowan got up and yelled at him in panic. He seemed to be calling his name and calling him a fool. He shook twice and grinned, but his eyes were black and he completely fainted.


    Xia Xiaowan was distracted and busy probing his breath. Fortunately, there was heat. She wrapped Jiang Kaiwei''s arm around her neck and dragged him out slowly step by step. They were only two or three meters away from the door, but they were just two or three meters away, but it was like a natural moat.


    Xia Xiaowan had only one thought in her mind. Even if she was dead, she would drag Jiang Kaiwei outside the door. The gate was close at hand. One step, two steps, three steps. She bit her teeth and exerted all her strength. Jiang Kaiwei was unconscious and fell on her shoulder, heavy as a mountain.


    Xia Xiaowan''s legs were shaking all the time. She couldn''t drag her. When she got to the door, her body had reached the limit. Her legs were soft, and two people fell heavily together. The tall and strong man pressed her on the door slot, which made her hurt and her ribs seemed to be broken.


    She couldn''t even breathe. The fire was burning towards them. The fire was raging and devouring everything. Xia Xiaowan pushed the man on her, but he couldn''t push him away.


    Looking at the slowly approaching fire, she almost despair, thinking that she and Jiang Kaiwei are still dead together!


    She slowly closed her eyes and put her arms around the man''s waist. She thought that it would be good not to live on the same day, but to die on the same day. It would be a kind of happiness to die with him!


    ************


    the room is very quiet, with white walls, white sheets, and bright sunshine on the windowsill. The window is half open, and the curtain is lifted by the wind. You can hear the sound of birds chirping, chirping and creaking twice, and the ears are crisp and sharp.


    It was still hot. Only in the early morning did he feel comfortable and comfortable. Xia Xiaowan stretched out and took a look at the water in the jug, slowly and evenly.


    The man on the bed is still unconscious, and the wound on his face has been treated because it is too hot to stick a band aid. He is so naked that he looks like he has just come down from the line of fire.


    Only one night, a layer of short beard residue appeared on his chin, which gave rise to a strong spirit. In fact, Jiang Kaiwei''s appearance was the best among them, because he had a gorgeous mother, Xia Xiaowan had seen several times before.


    The last time was at Jiang Kaiwei''s father''s funeral. The lady in black dress and trousers had a black veil on her face and a white velvet flower beside her ear. Although everyone was black that day, no one could surpass her charm. What impressed her most was the sad and charming eyes behind the black veil. There were tears and floating spots in her eyes, which always made people couldn''t help looking at them, At that time, she thought that she was really a gorgeous beauty, even when she was sad!


    Jiang Kaiwei looks like his mother when he is quiet. Although his eyes are closed, Xia Xiaowan feels handsome.


    When she was a child, Jiang Kaiwei was a doll like child, and she was not very gregarious. Goodbye to him at the age of 16, the doll has grown into a handsome boy. She has never seen such a good-looking boy. Her facial features are perfect, arrogant and arrogant. She is indifferent to everything and doesn''t care about anything. So she can''t help but be attracted by him.


    Lying on the edge of the bed, she looked at him carefully, and saw his thick long eyelashes. She was almost jealous. She wanted to use her hand to gently dial him, and was afraid to wake him up. She stretched out her hand to half and then retracted to think about last night. Like a dream, her life experience is rich, but it has never been so thrilling.She was kidnapped. Jiang Kaiwei drove a truck with 100 million cash to rescue him. She was wearing clothes and equipment. It was like shooting a movie! Xia Xiaowan thinks it''s ridiculous to think about it now.


    But Jiang Kaiwei can do such a childish thing. It''s just that on a hot day, he went out wearing long clothes and trousers. He had already asked steward Yan to be suspicious. He was wearing that special suit. He always felt that he was wrong. When he went to the secret room, he found that several guns and other items were missing. He immediately panicked and called Shen Li.


    Not only the housekeeper was suspicious, but also president Zhou. The president drove a truck loaded with 100 million cash on his way alone at night. How could it be that the company would collapse and the boss would run away with money all night? But it''s not right to think about it. How cumbersome it is to run away with a truck of cash! The target is so big that it will be caught everywhere!


    Although Jiang Kaiwei told him to keep secret, he was afraid! Think about it, or call general manager Shen.


    Shen Li received these two calls. Once he analyzed them with his keen brain, he immediately realized that something was wrong. Jiang Kaiwei had a positioning system in his mobile phone. He searched with his mobile phone and found Jiang Kaiwei in a place on the outskirts, because he didn''t know what Jiang Kaiwei''s purpose was? He didn''t dare to alarm the police, so he asked Ling Yun to take his brothers with him. As a result, they heard a huge explosion when they were about to arrive. They ran to see two people lying down at the door. They were Jiang Kaiwei and Xia Xiaowan, so they rushed to the hospital.


    Of course, Shen Li later told Xia Xiaowan about these things. In the car, Xia Xiaowan woke up. She only suffered a little skin injury, which was not a big problem. However, Jiang Kaiwei was very serious. His face was bloody and his legs were also injured. One of his trousers was stained with blood, and his color could not be seen clearly.


    When she was rescued, she cried, because Jiang Kaiwei looked like she would die at any time. When she got to the hospital, she found that Jiang Kaiwei''s face actually suffered skin trauma. The real serious injury was the leg, which should be a fracture or bone fracture. There was a burn on the waist, which was not too serious, but it was very troublesome to take care of it.


    After knowing that Jiang Kaiwei''s life was not in danger, Xia Xiaowan called home to report that he was safe. The Xia family were shocked. They only knew that she did not come back. Unexpectedly, something like this happened and rushed to the hospital.


    After listening to Jiang Kaiwei''s feat, everyone reacted differently. Mrs. Xia wiped a handful of tears and said, "Kaiwei saved Xiaowan. I thank him, but the two children had better not be together. I think of Xiao Wan''s appearance in those years, and now I feel sad."


    Xia Deren''s impression of Jiang Kaiwei has never been bad. Although he had complained about Jiang Kaiwei in those years, he felt that Xia Xiaowan was too persistent. Looking at Jiang Kaiwei who was unconscious, he was very moved. He shook his head and said with emotion, "this child, benevolence and righteousness!"


    Xia Nanze was silent for a long time, and suddenly chuckled, "still benevolence and righteousness? I think he is stupid! If it is not done well, it will do harm to others and yourself. "


    "He was a little rash, but thanks to God, the two children have come back alive. Nanze, after all, he saved your sister. Xiaowan has nothing to do with him now. You should be more generous."


    Xia Nanze didn''t speak. She just looked at Xia Xiaowan. Xia Xiaowan lowered her head with a guilty heart. She was slightly injured. She didn''t need to be hospitalized. It was she who asked to stay. Jiang Kaiwei didn''t wake up. She was always worried that he would not see her when he woke up at night.


    She lived in the next room last night. She came to see him early this morning. But after sitting for half an hour, Jiang Kaiwei did not wake up and didn''t even move. She was flustered for no reason. Suddenly she remembered Gu nianbin''s coma and pushed Jiang Kaiwei gently: "wake up, wake up! It''s been a long time since dawn! "


    When Jiang wanwei woke up, she still did not move. She should not move any more. She should not move any more.


    After a whole morning, Jiang Kaiwei still didn''t wake up. Xia Xiaowan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he couldn''t do anything about it. When the doctor came back for examination, she mentioned Gu nianbin''s medical record and asked the doctor whether Jiang Kaiwei would do the same? The doctor said it''s hard to tell. Now it''s just waiting.


    Xia Xiaowan remembers that when she used to care for Gu nianbin, the doctor asked her to talk to him more. So she took Jiang Kaiwei''s hand and began to talk to him. From the time she saw him at the age of 16, it was the best memory. Once the precious picture was unfolded, the picture would come to you, like the lens of a movie, flashing in front of her eyes.


    Her voice was low and clear, and she said, "you lean against the motorcycle, and behind you is the clouds. You are tall and straight. I look at you like you are hit by the current. At that moment, I know I fell in love with you..."


    She said it with emotion. She put Jiang Kaiwei''s hand in her palm and looked down at the bed sheet, as if immersed in the memory of the past. After half a sound, she sighed and raised her head to find that the man was looking at her with bright eyes.

 Chapter 293

    Xia Xiaowan was shocked, "how did you wake up?"


    Jiang Kaiwei said: "I was woken up by you and chattered in my ear for a long time. I was suffocating and didn''t disturb you."


    Xia Xiaowan was so angry that he patted his arm, "so you are pretending!"


    Jiang Kaiwei''s exaggerated grin: "Oh, I''m hurt, you still hit me!"


    Xia Xiaowan didn''t really fight, but she patted him. Seeing that he dared to put on airs, he was really annoyed and raised his hand to fight again.


    Jiang Kaiwei quickly stopped when he was satisfied and said, "don''t make any noise. I''m suffocating. You can help me get up and go to the toilet."


    He had a broken leg and was bound with a thick plaster cast. He was not able to move. Xia Xiaowan helped him up and handed him his crutch. He carefully protected him on the side and followed him to the bathroom.


    When Jiang Kaiwei stood in front of the toilet, she naturally pulled his pants down for him, but Jiang Kaiwei was startled and tightly clenched the trousers with one hand. "What are you doing?"


    Xia Xiaowan said, "don''t you want to urinate?"


    Jiang Kaiwei looked a little unnatural: "I have a broken leg. My hand is OK. I can come by myself."


    Xia Xiaowan gave a cry, and her face turned red. She didn''t think much about it. She felt that Jiang Kaiwei''s behavior was inconvenient. She had to help him. Anyway They didn''t have that, anyway.


    Jiang Kaiwei''s face turned red and urged her: "if you don''t go out, I''ll piss in my pants."


    Xia Xiaowan gave him a bad breath: "then you''ll pee in your pants." In this way, she still went out, just closed the door, and then pushed open and said, "I''m at the door, there is..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Jiang Kaiwei called, and his body shook. A bright water line crossed an arc in the middle of the air, and then quickly took it back.


    Jiang Kaiwei steadied himself and roared in a rage: "are you finished?"


    Xia Xiaowan laughed, but he didn''t close the door. He said solemnly, "the big string is noisy like the rain, and the small string is like a whisper. The big beads and small pearls fall on the jade plate. It seems that you''ve been holding on for too long


    Jiang Kaiwei''s face was purple. Although he was arrogant and boastful, he was born in a noble family. He was very worried about such things. Moreover, the person who listened to his urination was Xia Xiaowan, which made him very embarrassed.


    He pulled up his pants, bent down again, reached for the flush button, but a hand came out of the diagonal stab. Before his hand reached the button, he easily made it for him. Bang Ho, a pool of yellow urine flushed away.


    "I can do it myself." Jiang Kaiwei glared at Xia Xiaowan angrily.


    Xia Xiaowan returned with a proud smile and said, "what''s the matter? When I took care of Gu nianbin last time, I poured out the urine bag for him! They didn''t say anything


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at her in astonishment: "you, have you poured out the urine bag for Gu nianbin?"


    "Yes, you can''t do everything with a nurse?"


    "What does a nurse do?"


    "Sometimes it''s too late, it''s not good to bother the nurse, so I''ll do it myself!"


    Jiang Kaiwei''s face was even worse. "How long did you take care of Gu nianbin?"


    "A week."


    "Then you should take care of me for at least a month. I''ve been injured for a hundred days."


    Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, "just take care of you for a hundred days, OK?"


    "That''s about the same," Jiang Kaiwei said with a smile. He put his hand on her shoulder and walked slowly to the bed: "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat? "


    "Yes, steward Yan has already delivered food and tonic soup. Aren''t you awake? It''s cold. I''ll give you hot food."


    Jiang Kaiwei slowly lay back on the bed and said, "those things are asked to be done by the servants. Just stay with me."


    "Your servant didn''t come. I''m here alone now."


    Jiang Kaiwei frowned: "how does Lao Yan do things? I''m so hurt that no one is sent here? "


    "A few came in the morning, and I let them go back," Xia Xiaowan said. "To recuperate, we should have the appearance of recuperation. Do we have a room full of people to open a party? You don''t mind the noise, I don''t like it! "


    Jiang Kaiwei looked at her, his frown slowly unfolded, his lips even took a hint of smile, a clear look, "Oh, I know."


    "What do you know?" Xia Xiaowan was puzzled.


    "To know is to know," Jiang Kaiwei didn''t say. "Get something to eat. I''m starving."


    Xia Xiaowan glared at him and had to go to the small kitchen to heat the food.


    Jiang Kaiwei lay there and said in a loud voice, "I know, you want to have a two person world with me, don''t you?"


    Xia Xiaowan laughed and scolded in the small kitchen: "to you


    Jiang Kaiwei tilts his head and looks at Xia Xiaowan in the kitchen with a bright smile. In the heart like overturned the honeypot general, sweet Zizi, clearly is, also does not admit?


    He took a pillow to cushion himself up, so that it was more convenient to see Xia Xiaowan. After the disaster last night, he knew how important Xia Xiaowan was to him!He has always been a selfish person, so no one is allowed to pose a threat to himself. Once found out, he will instinctively take measures. Stay away from her or hurt her! But what happened last night made him realize that for her sake, he could even abandon his own life. In his heart, there was nothing more important than Xia Xiaowan.


    Although Xia Wan Hou''s words last night were worth remembering, he was too glad to hear them!


    Good, so good, his heart has never been so calm and safe, all the confusion, confusion, panic, worry are gone, she is here, right beside him, in his sight.


    The days that he thought were difficult to cross had disappeared unconsciously. From now on, he and her world, only happiness!


    Xia Xiaowan brought the tray to come over and saw him staring at himself, he asked, "is my face dirty?"


    "A little bit," Jiang said.


    Xia Xiaowan put the tray on the table and wiped his face with his hands, "is there any more?"


    "Yes," Jiang Kaiwei waved to her, "come here and I''ll wipe it for you."


    Xia Xiaowan did not doubt that he was there. He bent down obediently. Jiang Kaiwei held her head and suddenly kissed her.


    Xia Xiaowan was stunned for a moment. He raised his hand and clearly wanted to push him away, but he didn''t know how to wrap it around his neck. Feel in the heart as if there is something in the rapid ablation, into a Wang spring water, she submerged. The passion was ignited in an instant, and her whole body was lying in his arms. Her yearning turned into the deepest desire.


    Two people hold tightly, kiss deeply, toss and cry, like two thirsty fish, can only breathe in each other''s mouth itching, in order to survive.


    The little nurse pushed the door in. Seeing the situation, she quickly withdrew. Because she was nervous, she made some noises.


    The two people in the kiss wake up with a start and look at them in a daze, but there is nothing.


    Jiang''s face was cold again, and his face was red


    The man did not listen, forced to cover her lips, vaguely said: "cold reheat."


    How willing to let go of her, how many times yearning, miss is this taste, fragrant fragrance, can not stop. Xia Xiaowan''s whole person is dizzy, the body is soft, close to him, the man''s breath is full of all around her, overbearing and lingering, causing her a throb.


    Their hearts jump out of their agreement, BAM, BAM, BAM The whole world is quiet, only she and he, once everything is not important, the important is now, he and she, together! This moment and beyond, they will be together, no longer separated.


    Finally, Xia Xiaowan gently pushed him away, opened a pair of misty eyes, looked at his shy smile, "don''t eat, the food is really cold."


    In fact, on a hot day, what about eating cold food? Jiang Kaiwei doesn''t care about anything. He only cares about the woman in front of him. It''s so beautiful. He looks at her with eyes full of stars, long eyelashes as light as butterfly wings, red lips full and delicate, and rippling with two dimples, which makes him remember her at the age of 16. His memory seems to be broken. It''s so good that he looks at her with a smile. Now they are really like this Good!


    Xia Xiaowan was embarrassed by him and urged him: "aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly


    Jiang Kaiwei took the soup bowl and drank it slowly. He said, "you have just finished the story, and then you can tell it again!"


    As soon as he mentioned that, Xia Xiaowan was so ashamed that he wanted to catch him and beat him, "do you dare to mention it? When I woke up, I pretended to be asleep. I thought that you were as faint as Gu nianbin. Even the doctor thought it strange. I was going to give you another CT examination in the afternoon. Housekeeper Yan called several times to ask. He was very worried. If he didn''t wake up, he would have to report to your mother and old lady. Is it really good that you make people worry like this


    "I''m sorry, it''s me," Jiang Kaiwei put down the bowl and took Xia Xiaowan''s hand. "I won''t let you worry about it in the future."


    "What am I worried about?" Xia Xiaowan squinted at him. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Xiao Wan," Jiang Kaiwei''s expression became serious: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. You''ve suffered a lot. In the future, please let me take care of you. I''ll double compensate you for all that I owe you! In the past, I was too stupid and naive, but please believe that in the future, I will try to make myself mature and become what you like. For you, I am willing to do anything. "


    Xia Xiaowan was deeply moved by her affectionate confession. She pursed her lips and raised her eyes to face him: "Kaiwei, the past is over. Let''s just look at the future."


    "Thank you, Xiaowan," Jiang Kaiwei took Xia Xiaowan''s hand and gently kissed him on his lips. "Thank you for accepting me again."


    "I didn''t say to accept you again," Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, "let''s see the performance later."


    "Ah?" Jiang Kaiwei said pitifully, "I''m all like this. I have to see the performance?""What''s wrong with that? That''s your fault. "Thinking of what happened last night, Xia Xiaowan was even more angry:" I really have to think about that stupid thing you did! Who do you think you are? Captain America? Iron Man? I don''t want to talk about you if you dare to save people alone


    "Although I came alone, I must be surprised to see me dressed up. And President Zhou, I was on my way alone at night. He didn''t wonder? I''m sure I''ll call Shen Li. Who is Shen Li? If you analyze the origin of a special forces soldier, you can get a general idea by any analysis. As long as I''m on the earth, he can find it. "Jiang Kaiwei smiles triumphantly," so I decided to do so after careful consideration. "


    "I''ll give you a break this time. If there''s a future..." Xia Xiaowan made a gesture and raised his fist.


    Jiang Kaiwei grabs her with a smile and pulls her into his arms: "no later, we will be fine in the future."


    "All right, you have a rest. I''ll tidy up the things," Xia Xiaowan struggled to leave, and was held tightly by Jiang Kaiwei: "don''t worry about that. You''re going to take care of me now." As he said this, his face came closer, and the hot breath sprayed on Xia Xiaowan''s face

 Chapter 294

    It''s raining outside, pattering on the window.


    If this sound is a good lullaby in normal times, but now Du Hua Yue is upset. He is pacing in the corridor. He has been going in for so long, why hasn''t he heard any sound?


    Today, there were only two lying in women who were sent in to give birth to their children. The one was crying with his voice sharp and miserable. It seemed that he was being tortured. He was terrified to hear Du Xiaoxian''s voice. However, the woman cried high and low, and the family members outside were calm, especially the mother-in-law Said: "soon, soon, should come out soon."


    Sure enough, after a while, he heard a baby crying inside. Du Huayue and the family went to the door of the delivery room. Soon, the nurse came out with the baby in her arms and said with a smile, "congratulations to Zhou Hong''s family. It''s a little childe!"


    The family happily crowded around the nurse to look after the baby. Du Huayue was pushed aside and asked anxiously, "nurse, where is Du Xiaoxian? Is Du Xiaoxian born?"


    The nurse said, "I don''t think so? Don''t worry. Wait a minute


    After a while, the mother who gave birth to the baby came out. The husband was excited to welcome him and his wife left. Du Huayue was the only one left outside the delivery room.


    The more he waited, the more anxious he became. He didn''t know what was going on inside? Grasp the heart to scratch the lung don''t know how to do?


    Du Huayue would not know that Du Xiaoxian was in pain in the delivery room at the moment!


    She never knew it was so painful to have a baby! When the biological elephant wanted to tear her body apart, the sweat came out one layer after another, her hair was wet and sticky into a wisp, and her clothes were also wet through. It was very uncomfortable to cling to her body. The sweat flowed into her eyes, which was astringent and itchy. She only blinked hard and ignored it. All the discomfort was nothing and could be ignored by her. All the feelings focused on one point, It''s just pain. It''s so painful that she''s bitten her lip.


    She is a very tolerant person, such pain, is only clenching teeth, hands vigorously twist the sheet, do not cry, do not let themselves make a noise. Because I feel embarrassed and afraid the doctor will annoy her.


    She is very strong and patient, her mind has been a little fuzzy, but the heart is very proud, she is giving birth to a child, the child of Gu nianbin, no matter how much suffering, she can bear!


    The doctor may have never seen a child without shouting or shouting. They were all surprised. The girl looked extremely weak. Her face was pale without a trace of blood. Her breath was not very clear. It seemed that there was only a ghost left, which would float away at any time. If it was not for holding the sheet tightly, it could be seen that she was exerting force. The doctors would have suspected that she could not bear it.


    The doctor couldn''t bear to clap her hand gently: "you call out! It''s so painful to give birth to children. Don''t be afraid and don''t feel disgraced. Everyone comes here like this. "


    Du Xiaoxian nodded, but she was still biting her lips. The pain was so extreme that her mind became more and more blurred.


    She just miss him, very, very, very much!


    If he is good here, accompanied by him, she has the confidence to cross over any difficulties. No, she thought, seeing her so painful, he will feel uncomfortable! She had made him suffer once. She still remembered his pale face and hurt eyes. She would rather he was not there. She would have survived his absence and had their children born smoothly.


    The doctor was also very anxious, reached in and touched, and began to shake his head: "I''m afraid to move the knife, the child''s head is too big, stuck." She told the nurse, "inform the operating room to prepare. If the child doesn''t come out for too long, it will be itchy."


    "Well, I''ll go right away." The nurse hurried out.


    The doctor asked Du Xiaoxian again: "how are you? Relax. Come with me. Breathe in, exhale, inhale, exhale. Yes, that''s it. You have to stay awake. Now we''ll send you to have a caesarean section. Soon the baby will come out. You can stick to it


    Du Xiaoxian bit her lip and nodded. Her mind was still not clear. She only heard the doctor say that the child would come out soon. As long as she could give birth smoothly, she could persist for as long as she could.


    Du Huayue was waiting anxiously when the door of the delivery room suddenly opened. The nurse came out with the operation sheet and asked him, "are you du Xiaoxian''s family member?"


    "I am, I am," Du Hua Yueh hastily welcomed up: "has the child been born?"


    "Not yet," said the nurse. "She has some conditions. She can''t give birth naturally. She has to have a caesarean section. Here''s the operation consent. You sign it."


    Du Hua Yue was nervous at first. When he heard this, he turned pale and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? How to have a caesarean section, did not say before that she can give birth to oneself


    "The child''s head is jammed and can''t come out. If you insist on it, the child will be in danger. So Du Xiaoxian can only accept caesarean section now. The person has already delivered it. Please sign it quickly."


    Du Huayue looked at the operation consent in his hand, and the more he read it, the more afraid he was: "well, there are so many dangers in this operation! Then, can we not do it? "


    "Oh, no problem. Now the cesarean section is very mature. You have to do many operations a day. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry about it." The nurse said, "you have to sign it quickly. The operating room is still waiting for the consent form, otherwise, Du Xiaoxian can''t afford to be operated on. If the child stays in the stomach for too long, the brain will be itchy."Du Huayue is in a dilemma. Sign it. He is afraid that if Du Xiaoxian has any problems during the operation, he will not sign it. He is afraid that the child will be in danger. Since the nurse says that it is OK, he will sign it.


    The nurse took the operation consent signed by Du Huayue and said, "go to the first floor and buy a pain relief stick. She will need it after the operation. After that, wait at the door of the operating room on the tenth floor."


    Du Huayue said good, turned around and was about to leave. The nurse stopped him again: "are you a family member coming? Are you the father of the child? "


    "Yes, I am. I''m Du Xiaoxian''s brother. "


    "And her husband?"


    "She has no husband."


    The nurse wondered, "she has no husband?"


    Realizing that he had made a slip of the tongue, Du Huayue quickly explained, "her husband is dead."


    The nurse was surprised and said, "it turned out to be a posthumous child." The expression immediately became pitiful.


    Du Huayue wanted to say something more. The nurse waved: "you go quickly, hurry up, and remember to wait at the door of the operating room on the tenth floor."


    Du Huayue ran to the first floor in a hurry, bought an analgesic pump, and then took the elevator to the tenth floor. He followed the sign to find the door of the operating room. When he went in, he found that a row of chairs against the wall were full of people, and some of them were anxious and excited. Some of them also had analgesic pumps in their hands. It seemed that they were all family members of caesarean section.


    Seeing this scene, Du Hua Yue was somewhat relieved. Since so many people have chosen to have caesarean section, it should not be a big problem!


    After waiting for a few minutes, the door of the operating room opened. A nurse came out with the baby in his arms and called out his name. Immediately, his family members cheered up. Other people were also curious to look at the baby and boasted about the child. The family were so happy that they could not close their mouths and followed the nurse holding the baby away.


    There were three in a row. When the fourth came out, Du Hua Yue finally heard the name of Du Xiaoxian. He sat down on the chair and jumped up. He was very excited. He stepped up to the nurse. The nurse said with a smile, "Congratulations, it''s a daughter. It''s very beautiful."


    Du Huayue was clumsy about to hold him. The nurse laughed: "other dads dare not hold them. You are a very anxious father. Don''t worry. There will be opportunities to hold them in the future."


    Du Hua Yue was embarrassed and said, "I am the uncle of the child."


    The nurse took a serious look at Du Huayue, as if suddenly remembered something. Looking at the child''s eyes, she felt pity and said softly, "you only have one person, so follow the child. When the puerpera comes out, my colleagues will escort her to the ward."


    Du Hua Yue didn''t understand anything and asked, "where am I going with my child?"


    The nurse explained, "if the baby wants to take a bath and get vaccinated, you have to accompany him all the way, and then he will be sent to the ward. You will stay there and you can''t leave until the mother comes back to the ward."


    Du Hua Yue was worried. Du Xiaoxian took a look at the door of the operating room and asked anxiously, "when will Xiaoxian come out?"


    "It''s half an hour at most. She can come out after stitching. You don''t have to worry."


    Du Hua Yue laughed and did not speak. He followed the nurse.


    This was a novel experience for Du Huayue. He stood outside the big glass window and watched the children take a bath. After washing and drying, he vaccinated and put on the small clothes they had prepared and sent them to the ward. The nurse was very warm-hearted. He also taught Du Huayue how to hold the newborn baby. When he got to the ward, Du Hua Yue took the baby from the nurse''s hand and held it. The nurse pointed out and told him something to pay attention to.


    Du Huayue listened attentively. He was staring at the baby in his arms without blinking. The little guy was only a little more than five kilograms. He had little weight in his hands. With his eyes closed, his face was red and simple. He could see that he was a very beautiful baby.


    Du Hua Yue carefully put the child into the rocking bed, then sat on the edge, holding his cheek and looking at it.


    When Du Xiaoxian was pregnant, he often scolded the child when he was angry. However, as time went by, seeing Du Xiaoxian''s stomach grow up day by day, he became more and more nervous about the child. Now he finally saw her, small and weak, lying in the rocking bed, so that he just wanted to love her.


    Of course, he loved the child very much, because it was Du Xiaoxian''s child. Although she has no father, but with his uncle, he will do his best to give her the best life and let her grow up happily and healthily. He also believes that he will not do worse than any other father.

 Chapter 295

    Duxiaoxian was returned to the ward only half an hour later. Doctor nurse and Du Huayue together together to carry her to the bed, just from the operating table down the Du Xiaoxian appears very weak, there is no blood color on the face, although open eyes, but the eyes are loose, empty looking at half empty.


    Du Huayue is heartache to see her like this. Although duxiaoxian is not very lively, he has never been so weak.


    He leaned the baby''s crib to the bedside, "look at the baby, fairy."


    Du Xiaoxian turned her head to the child, and her empty eyes finally focused. Her mouth moved, and she cried hard, "read."


    Du Hua Yue frowned unhappily, "said not to be read, called Niuniu."


    Du Xiaoxian was very weak, but stubborn, and called again, "read."


    "If you do, you will call it mindfulness." duhuayue was helpless and had to compromise. Before the child was born, duxiaoxian took his name and called Du Niannian. The intention of this name was very obvious. He thought about it. He took the chain of thoughts in his name. Duhuayue always opposed it. After the child was born, he read his thoughts all day and night. It was not from the beginning of his life Can''t you find it?


    But a tendon of Du Xiaoxian, once decided something, no one can change.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the baby in the bed gently, proud and satisfied. When the child came out in the operating room, the nurse showed her in her arms. She looked at it very seriously, but she couldn''t remember the child in a moment. She was very anxious to go out and be with the child quickly, but there was no way. She was pushed back to the ward when the doctor sewed the wound Finally, with the children.


    She stared at the child without blinking. Her little thoughts were beautiful. Although the child had red face and wrinkled skin, she did not affect her beauty at all. She looked carefully. Her eyes, nose, mouth and ears, and sharp little chin were all beautiful. It seems that only her forehead looks like Gu nianbin and the court is full, indicating that the child will be wrong in the future Always smart, full of wisdom, like his father, become a man of all abilities.


    Du Hua Yue sees her always slanting her head, worried about her discomfort, "Xiaoxian, you rest for a while, and later there will be time to see."


    Du Xiaoxian, as if not heard, still blinked at the child, how to give up not to look? It is her daughter who was born in October hard and hard. How can she keep her eyes away? Du Huayue, seeing her not listening, has to take compulsory measures to move her baby''s cradle beyond her sight. Du Xiaoxian is in a hurry and needs to stand up. Duhuayue is busy holding her down. "You can''t move now. The doctor said that in six hours, you can''t move, no, No But the wound healing is not good, you rest, I will push the child over to let you see later, OK? "


    Du Xiaoxian had to close her eyes and rest. As soon as she received her attention from her child, she could feel the pain of the wound. The anesthetic was losing effect gradually. The pain became clearer and clearer. Her hand tightly grabbed the sheet of the bed, and the graceful eyebrows were tightly tightened. Du Huayue saw her discomfort and asked softly, "Xiaoxian, is the wound very painful? I''ll give you some anesthetic. "


    Du Xiaoxian also hangs an analgesic stick on his back. After the anaesthetic in operation fails, he can then use the analgesic stick, which can relieve some pain. But after a long time, Du Xiaoxian didn''t feel the pain was alleviating, but felt a sharp pain in the abdomen, and then a wave, which made her clenched her lips.


    Du Hua Yue saw no effect, so anxious to press several times, and snored, "how can''t it work?"? I''ll go out and ask. " After that, she ran out, and duxiaoxian wanted to stop him, but she had no strength to speak, so she had to follow him.


    Soon duhuayue came back and said, "I asked, the nurse said that the effect of the pain relief stick is only like this. You can bear it again. Six hours will soon pass. Otherwise, you can sleep, and you will not hurt when you fall asleep."


    Du Xiaoxian clenched her lips and said nothing. The pain and labor pressure before the operation took all her strength. The weakness after the operation made her not have the strength to endure the pain after wave. The pain reached the extreme, and the consciousness gradually blurred, and fell into a chaos. In front of her, she seemed to faint a cluster of light. There was a face in the middle of each light. Although vague, she still felt dizzy It is obvious that the cold face and sharp eyes are Gu nianbin, her young master. She can''t help but cry, "brother, brother..."


    Someone held her hand and responded, "I''m here, my brother is here."


    But she still called, "brother, brother..."


    Du Hua Yue holds her hand, and his heart is full of bitterness. What should he do? I know clearly that she called that is not him.


    After the city settled down, he once thought that with his own care and care, he would slowly drive Gu nianbin away from duxiaoxian''s heart. For so long, they have been living together, have been like family members, never mention from that name, as if they have forgotten before, in fact, they are self deception, he did not forget, Du Xiaoxian will not forget, she has deeply engraved Gu nianbin in the heart, never forget all her life.


    He sighed, went to the bathroom and twisted a warm towel to wipe her forehead sweat, and sorted the scattered hair. Although so haggard, the skin was still white and delicate, blowing can be broken, the eyebrows tight and tight, and the long eyelashes were thick like fans. Because of the pain, she bit her lips and exposed the white teeth of the shell. Even though she was suffering, she was still beautiful, as if she were so beautiful, as if she were The fairy of the disaster!In his heart, Du Xiaoxian is like a fairy who has fallen into the world by mistake. She is so beautiful that she can''t eat the fireworks. One day, she will go back by the wind. But now the little fairy has a little fairy again, so she can''t go back to her fairyland and can only stay.


    He took a look at the little dolls carved in jade on the rocking bed over there. He couldn''t help but pull up a gentle smile. From now on, these two women will be the whole of his life.


    Du Xiaoxian gradually quieted down, as if he had already gone to sleep. But Du Niannian on the other side of the rocking bed made a sound like a mosquito humming. He quickly got up and looked. Xiaoniannian turned red, frowned tightly, and clenched his fist tightly. Du Hua Yue didn''t know what was wrong with her. He thought she was suffering, so he ran out to look for the nurse. The nurse listened to him Said frightening, also scared a jump, ran in to have a look, then laughed.


    Du Niannian opened her eyes and danced in the rocking bed. The nurse laughed and scolded her, "little villain, I''m so happy to do something bad."


    Xiao Niannian seemed to understand the nurse''s words and giggled with pride. It seemed that he had just done a great thing. Seeing the nurse teasing the child, Du Huayue knew that there was nothing important. He asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "The child pulls," the nurse jokes him: "your father did not learn the knowledge before pregnancy, the child pulled did not know!"


    Du Hua Yue was embarrassed and said, "I''m not the father of the child. I''m his uncle."


    The nurse was stunned for a moment and suddenly asked, "the child''s mother is Du Xiaoxian."


    "Yes," said Du Hua Yue


    The nurse stopped talking and told him to get a basin of hot water. He took a piece of diaper out of the bag and said, "uncle, I''ll teach you how to do it!"


    Du Hua Yue followed him and followed the nurse meticulously. The nurse cleaned up the child and put it back in the shaker, "what''s the name of the child?"


    "Read, miss, read,"


    "read uncle, you have to take care of the maternal and baby, if you can''t come over squeak, we can help, what do not understand can also come to me."


    Du Huayue thanks a lot and sends the nurse out of the door again. The nurse says, "by the way, there are two bottles of milk tonic in the bedside table. The mother of the child wakes up and asks her to drink as much as she can. The mother of the child is not good at feeding now, so you can not feed it today. The nurse desk has mixed good milk. If the child is hungry, you can bring a cup to feed her."


    Du Huayue repeatedly said yes and said some thanks. Then he turned back to the room and saw that Du Xiaoxian''s urine bag was full. He took the bag down and took it to the bathroom to pour it out and put it back on again. Du Xiaoxian didn''t feel so painful. His eyes and eyebrows were stretched out. He felt relieved and went to accompany the child by the rocking bed.


    Du Xiaoxian woke up very late. After sleeping for so long, she felt better. She asked Du Huayue to push the child to the bedside. While busy, Du told her that the child had been pulled, had eaten milk twice, and did not cry or make noise. She would laugh when she teased her. Du Xiaoxian listened with a smile and looked at the child with doting eyes.


    *****


    when Gu nianbin looked at the materials in his hand, he suddenly felt flustered. He pinched his eyebrows and thought that he was tired, so he leaned on the back of his chair to keep his eyes closed. However, he could not hold back the panic, as if something bad was going to happen. He frowned slightly. What is it?


    His parents are in good health recently. The company is also peaceful. Everything is developing in a good direction. But why is he so upset?


    It''s raining outside the window. It''s pounding on the window. It''s raining for several days. Although it''s not big, it''s lingering. The people are upset. Thinking about bin, he gets up and stands in front of the window. It''s only four o''clock. It''s gloomy like it''s usually more than six o''clock.


    is already late autumn, and the days are getting cold. The downstairs French Wutong falls down the leaves, wet with rain and sticks to the ground. It looks lifeless. The autumn wind rises again, and rolls the leaves that just fall down to the air, and then floats down.


    Gu nianbin took a few deep breaths, trying to get rid of the confusion in his mind. However, he failed to do it. The flustered mood went on for a while. He thought it was gone, but it came again after a while, which always made him uneasy. He turned his head and looked at the electronic calendar on his desk. November 15 was not a holiday, not a weekend, but an ordinary one that could not be popularized any more On the day of communication, he didn''t understand why it made him uneasy?


    When he got off work, the inexplicable uneasiness suddenly disappeared, which troubled him for more than an hour, making him unable to do anything, but suddenly, it disappeared so strangely. Gu nianbin is also too lazy to find trouble and pack up his things and go downstairs to go home. Now, it is most important for him to be with his family

 Chapter 296

    Luhaochen arrived at the company half an hour earlier than usual today. There is no special reason, but he is just in a rush.


    He is a very strict person, like to be strict, whether it is home or office, everything has a fixed place, he nostalgia, and unchanged. Even girlfriend, for many years, is the same person, the family of the family is very gold, elegant and temperament, standing beside him very matching, but unfortunately, two years ago, the wedding eve, encountered a car accident, into a wisp of fragrance. Since then, Lu HaoChen is single, and he can not talk about how much love he has. He just enjoys being single now, and doesn''t want to spend his energy to cultivate another relationship.


    So early came, scared the security guard, hurriedly bow to say hello, Lu HaoChen light point a head, into the elevator, his office on the highest floor, early, quiet around, only his footsteps, not slow, stepped on very rhythmic.


    Pushing the door open, he was stunned. There was a woman lying on the ground, hearing the sound, and looking back quickly. Lu HaoChen never saw such a pair of eyes, which was clear and clear, like the clear water on the top of the snow, like a spring in the deep valley. Her eyes were panicked and timid, and slowly climbed up from the ground.


    Luhaochen found out that she was wearing a clean uniform and holding a rag in her hand. She should have used a rag to wipe the dust under the cabinet. But no one did cleaning like this. Everyone put the tools in and around to wipe it back and forth, even if it was done, he saw it for the first time.


    I looked at her up and down, I felt that the girl in front of her was very young, and I was just graduating from high school. What was wrong with this age? How to do cleaning? He frowned slightly: "who are you?"


    The man opposite had a tense air, and duchy looked down and said timidly, "I''ll do the cleaning."


    "I know," said luhaochen, "I ask your name?"


    "My name is duxiaoxian."


    Luhaochen nodded, took a few folders from the cabinet, threw a bone of his head on the desk, and then sat down with a grin.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him doubtfully, and suddenly asked, "who are you?"


    Lu HaoChen is opening a document, hearing this sentence, raised her eyelids to see her, the look is a little strange: "you don''t know who I am?"


    Duxiaoxian only knows that this is the boss''s office, but this man she does not know, the boss''s office can not let people in, let people move things in it.


    She shook her head and said softly, "whoever you are, but this is the boss''s office. Miss Rose said she could not come in, or move things in. It''s not time to go to work. Can you please go out first, and come back when the boss or Miss Rose is at work? "


    She has grown a lot now, and such a long paragraph can be said with a great deal of encouragement.


    She is so serious, Lu HaoChen only feel funny, he said: "I am luhaochen."


    "Whoever you are, this room is my responsibility for the time before work," duxiaoxian gave no concession.


    Luhaochen finally laughed, "you say boss, have you seen him?"


    Duxiaoxian blinked and suddenly, he was surprised to see him with a flash of light in her head: "you are the boss!" I immediately bow and apologize with a red face: "sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know you. I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I didn''t mean to..."


    Lu HaoChen waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. You can do something next."


    "Is it not in your way?" Duxiaoxian rubbed his hands: "then I''ll do it quickly."


    Luhaochen "well" a, look down at the document in hand. He looked at a few lines of words, and he looked up again, but there was no figure of duxiaoxian in the room. He wondered, did he go out so soon?


    He leaned back in his chair and leaned slowly to the file cabinet. As expected, duxiaoxian was still lying on the ground, and his hand was under the cabinet to wipe the dust.


    Luhaochen slowly pulled the lean body back, and suddenly coughed and said, "who, come here."


    Duxiaoxian dusts the hand a meal, who is that call her? Because there is no one else in the room! She climbed up maliciously and went to Lu HaoChen: "Mr. Lu, are you calling me?"


    "Go and make me a cup of tea." Luhaochen pointed to a low cabinet near the wall. "Tea is there, I drink Longjing."


    "OK," duxiaoxian wiped his clothes, and then he took the porcelain cup on the table, went to the cabinet to get the tea, made it with the hot water in the drinking water machine, and put it on Lu HaoChen''s table respectfully.


    "Mr. Lu, tea is here."


    "Thank you," Lu HaoChen looked up at her, smiling a little on her face. "You can go out."


    As a rule of work, if the boss sends, she has to obey unconditionally, but she is a rigid person, "but my work has not been finished."


    "What can be done is this today," said Lu HaoChen, taking a sip of tea. "And, I don''t have to lie down to the ground to wipe it. I think they can use tools when they do it. Haven''t they sent it to you?""Yes, I don''t think it''s clean, so..."


    "I appreciate your seriousness," Lu said, "but it''s under the cabinet. Just keep it clean. There''s no need to be too meticulous. Because no one will pay attention to it. "


    "OK, I see." Du Xiaoxian bowed his head and listened carefully.


    "It''s all right. You go out."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Du Xiaoxian cleaned up the cleaning tools and left the house quickly.


    Lu HaoChen looked at her leaving back, thinking deeply. She was really a strange girl. He knocked his fingers on the table, and suddenly he laughed. How could he be interested in a cleaner?


    Du Xiaoxian left Lu HaoChen''s office and began to drag the floor in the corridor. After dragging the floor, she had to clean the bathroom and meeting room. For her, there was not much work or heavy work. She can finish everything before the staff go to work.


    Du Huayue found the job for her. Du Huayue worked as a security guard here. Because of her good performance, she had been promoted to vice captain. Just as the company was going to recruit two cleaners, Du Huayue recommended her. She was industrious and quick at work. After only one day''s probation, she was left behind. The salary is 2000 yuan a month, two sets of uniform, lunch and bonus if you do well. Du Xiaoxian was very satisfied, so he worked hard every day.


    After working downstairs for a week, Miss Chen, who was in charge of logistics, thought she was good, so she was transferred upstairs and asked her to be in charge of the boss''s office.


    She has never seen the boss, and there is no picture of him in the office. In Du Xiaoxian''s imagination, the boss should be a serious middle-aged man, perhaps with a big belly. I didn''t expect to be such a slender, imposing young man.


    When she saw Lu HaoChen, she thought of Gu nianbin for a moment. In fact, she didn''t think of him for a long time. Life is hard, she has to do things every day, there is no time to remember the years.


    When Du Niannian was two years old, she suffered from a serious illness, and almost spent all her savings. At that time, the child was ill in bed, and she could do nothing. She stayed at the edge every minute and looked at her eyes dimly. She even did not dare to blink. She was afraid that when she closed her eyes, she would leave. If it wasn''t for Du Huayue, she really didn''t know how to get through that difficult time.


    After the child was well, she began to look for work everywhere, trying to make money to support her family. Although Du Hua Yue has a salary, it is not enough. The rent, water, gas, clothes and food all need money. At first, she was still confident. She carefully drew a few paintings at home and took them to the gallery. As a result, they didn''t accept them at all. Her eyes were astounded and disdained. It seemed incredible how she dared to bring such paintings to shame.


    Because the child was still young, she couldn''t work long hours, so she worked short hours and took some odd jobs to do at home. She often went to bed at one or two o''clock in the morning, but she didn''t make much money. This life lasted until Du Nian went to kindergarten.


    Since the child went to kindergarten, the family''s expenses were higher, so Du Huayue found the job for her. She estimated that a month would be enough if she saved some flowers. The only thing she worried about was Du Niannian''s health. If she was still sick for three days as she was a child, the money would not be enough.


    During lunch, Du Hua Yue saw Du Xiaoxian sitting alone in the corner. He took his meal and took a glance at the dishes in Du Xiaoxian''s plate. He frowned and pulled half of his meat balls and scrambled eggs in her bowl. "Eat one every day, how do you work?"


    Du Xiaoxian stopped him and said, "enough, all for me. What else do you eat?"


    Du Hua Yue sat down and still scolded her: "saving this point will not save much. In the future, let me see half a piece of fermented bean curd on your plate. I''m not polite to you."


    Du Xiaoxian said with a smile: "brother Yue, it''s OK. I like to eat that."


    Du Huayue said: "I left work early today. I went to pick up some food and bought some vegetables. You can go home directly after work. Don''t worry about anything else. Do you hear me? "


    Du Xiaoxian said: "it''s not easy for you to take an early shift. Go out to see a movie with sister Cui. I''ll pick it up."


    Du Hua Yue''s eyes glared: "now you are more and more disrespectful. I don''t need money, and I don''t want to do things. I''m still not your brother, or do I miss my uncle?"


    "Of course it is." Du Xiaoxian accompanied him with a smile: "but you are 28 years old this year. You have to plan for yourself. Every time you call back, my second aunt asks you about finding a girlfriend. I want me to supervise you. So you have to save money to get married. How can you spend all your money on me and miss?"? I think sister Cui is very nice, and she is also very interested in you. You have to work harder to settle the matter quickly. Next time I call again, I can talk to my second aunt. "


    Du Huayue looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry. "You still have time to fuck. I have a big business to do. I''m going to get married and go. You can do it alone? "


    "Why not? Now I can earn money and study in kindergarten. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Du Hua Yue looked at her and shook his head. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. Du Xiaoxian did not know when he began to be smart. He was sure that he was influenced by the spirit of the little ghost in his family.Other people''s home is big, teach small, body rumor, to Du Xiaoxian here, completely reversed.

 Chapter 297

    Du Niannian sat upright in his chair, his small hands behind him, his big black eyes open, listening to the teacher''s story, as if fascinated.


    Du Huayue appeared at the door. Cao turned his head and nodded slightly. He said with a smile, "Du Niannian, go home with his schoolbag on his back."


    Du Niannian saw Du Huayue, picked up the schoolbag at his feet and ran to him happily and said, "Dad, Dad."


    The teacher gave them a puzzled look, and Du Hua Yueh laughed awkwardly. He took Du Niannian''s schoolbag and put it on his shoulder. He told the child to wave goodbye to the teacher, and then he quickly took her out.


    After leaving the kindergarten gate, Du Huayue taught her: "Niannian, what''s the matter with you? I don''t mean to call you uncle. Why do you call dad again


    Du Niannian read Du mouth, "today xiaopang said I don''t have a father, I will call him to listen."


    "It''s not right. It''s not allowed next time."


    Du nianian snorted: "you allowed me to call last time. Why are you not allowed now? Do you suffer a lot when I''m a dad? "


    Du Huayue said, "I want to be your father, but your mother doesn''t agree. Can I be blamed? To her, even I was scolded. "


    "Mom is a paper tiger. What should I be afraid of?" Du Niannian said indifferently, "if you don''t cry in front of her, you can always call on her back?"


    "It''s not good to carry it on your back," Du said. "It''s not good for Aunt Cui to hear it."


    Du Niannian asked, "are you going to marry aunt Cui?"


    Du Hua Yue said, "it should be, maybe."


    "Then you''re married, don''t you leave us alone?"


    Before Du Huayue said anything, Du Niannian gave him a "hum" and gave him a hard push, "you traitor!"


    Du Hua Yue was amused and said, "how can I ignore you! You can''t be your father, or your uncle! " He took Du Niannian''s hand again: "go, uncle, buy you something delicious."


    After hearing the delicious food, Du Niannian immediately got excited, "uncle, I want to eat meatballs."


    "Yes, my uncle will buy you roast chicken legs," Du said


    "No, just meatballs." Du Niannian said wisely, "my mother said that we can''t always let my uncle spend money. My uncle wants to save money to get married. If we spend all the money, we can''t get a wife."


    After hearing this, Du Huayue complained that Du Xiaoxian told his children why he said this? He said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle, you can''t eat chicken drumsticks."


    "No, mom won''t be happy."


    "Then I''ll buy two and eat one for my mother. My mother is so thin and hard to work. Should I give her something delicious to eat?"


    Du Niannian thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll give both to my mother. I''ll just eat meatballs."


    Du Huayue took Du Niannian to the vegetable market to buy the food. He went home and saw a stall selling toys on the roadside. He stopped and asked Du Niannian, "which one do you like? My uncle will buy it for you


    Du Niannian looked at a rabbit with long ears and shook his head. "My mother said that I had grown up and went to kindergarten, so I couldn''t play with children''s toys any more."


    Du Huayue was funny and angry. He didn''t know what Du Xiaoxian had instilled into Du nianian? It is heartbreaking to let the child be so clever.


    Du said, "when your uncle gives you a birthday present in advance, you choose one, and your mother won''t say anything about you."


    "Can I really ask for a gift in advance?" Du Niannian''s eyes glowed and went to see the rabbit with long ears.


    "Of course," Du Huayue bargained with the peddler, and Du Niannian also said, "boss, it''s cheaper. My uncle has to save money to marry a wife."


    The peddler laughed and realized that the little girl was really cute, so he boldly concluded the deal according to Du Huayue''s price.


    A big and a small are very happy, like a victory in general, Du Huayue carrying a schoolbag, carrying vegetables. Du Niannian, holding the rabbit with long ears, went home happily.


    When Du Xiaoxian came home from work, Du Huayue had already prepared all the dishes and was waiting for the next pot. Du Xiaoxian saw that there were fish, meatballs and chicken legs. When Du Niannian was playing in the living room with a rabbit with long ears, she was a little upset. She called Du Niannian to the room and said, "I''m not allowed to spend money indiscriminately. Why didn''t you supervise your uncle and let him buy toys?"


    Seeing that Du Xiaoxian called Du Niannian to his room, Du Huayue ran to the room to rescue him. "Don''t scold the children. I want to buy them for her. You see, Niannian is over three years old. She plays with toys from her childhood. The toys in her small wooden box are either missing arms or legs. She can''t even throw them away. I bought them for her on my own initiative It''s her fourth birthday present, isn''t it? "


    Du nianian stood there with red eyes. Du Xiaoxian also knew that she had wronged her daughter over the years, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Read," she said slowly. "Didn''t mom buy you crayons? If you feel bored, you can draw! Mom didn''t even have crayons when she was a child! Pick up a branch and paint on the mud. You are much better now than when your mother was a child. ""Niannian doesn''t like painting. She can''t sit still. You can''t just recite what you were like when you were a child. Thanks to her being different from you, we''re lively, lovely and sensible. It''s much better than you."


    Du Hua Yue said this, Du Xiaoxian did not say anything, touched the child''s head, "you go to play!"


    Du Niannian held the rabbit with long ears and said softly, "thank you, mom."


    Du Xiaoxian said: "thank me for what I do. I should thank my uncle."


    Du Niannian then said to Du Huayue, "thank you, uncle."


    "Thank you already? Come on, you go and play


    In fact, Du Niannian was still a little aggrieved, but she could bear it. Holding a rabbit with long ears, she quietly let the living room go. She knew that there was no money at home. When she saw the children wearing flower skirts and big dolls, she also wanted them, but she never said that, because she knew that her mother worked very hard. She felt that she had behaved very well, but her mother still wanted to scold her.


    Seeing Du nianian''s dispirited appearance, Du Huayue complained to Du Xiaoxian in the kitchen. "I was very happy. I was upset by you. I don''t want to talk about her in the future. She is only three years old, but she is more sensible than five or six years old. You should be satisfied with such a obedient and clever daughter."


    When Du Xiaoxian saw Du nianian''s wronged appearance, he felt bad. But after the money used up, their financial situation went from bad to worse, and she had no way.


    In fact, she loved her daughter very much. At that time, she still had some money on hand. She was afraid of wronging her child. She wanted to make her live like a little princess. However, she didn''t expect that the money was so useless. When she was more than two years old, she had a serious illness. They had little savings. She wanted to live in the hospital for more than two months, and not only did she put all the money into the hospital Du Hua Yueh has used up all the money he owes.


    Since then, life has been tight, the child has not bought new toys, nor added any good clothes, and even the milk she has been insisting on has also been broken. Now she has to work hard to earn money, slowly make life better and let her daughter have a better life.


    Without waiting for Du Xiaoxian to call, Du Niannian consciously washed his hands in the kitchen. Then he opened the cupboard, took out three rice bowls, folded them together, and carefully carried them to the table. He ran to the chopsticks container and set them up.


    When the rice cooker was opened, the white hot air came out, which made her hand shrink and scratch on her ear. Then she picked up the rice ladle and beat the rice. Du Huayue and Du Xiaoxian brought out the dishes. Du Niannian''s meal was also finished. Du Huayue patted her on the head, "we are really capable of reciting."


    Du Niannian was praised. He was very proud. He raised his small face and gave him a look of expectation.


    Du Xiaoxian put a big meatball to her with a smile and got her mother''s reward. Du nianian was even more happy. She took a bite of the meatball and shook her small head happily. The pigtail of the sheep''s horn fluttered on her head. It was very lovely.


    During the meal, Du Xiaoxian mentioned that he met Lu HaoChen in the morning and said, "I didn''t expect the boss to be so good that he didn''t let me go without finishing the work."


    Du Hua Yue was a little strange and said, "it''s not because you didn''t do a good job, did you?"


    Du Xiaoxian was worried when he heard it. "Is it that I didn''t do it well?"


    "That''s not true." seeing Du Xiaoxian so nervous, Du Huayue comforted her, "Mr. Lu is still good."


    It''s not bad, but Lu HaoChen is quite strict. So when Du Huayue heard Du Xiaoxian say this, his first feeling was that Du Xiaoxian''s work was not done well.


    Lu HaoChen is a workaholic. He keeps improving his work and can''t tolerate any flaws. Because of his rigorous style, the whole company is well disciplined and orderly. Other companies often have fish fishing and laziness, but it seldom happens in Tianchen company. If you don''t do a good job, you have to leave. However, as long as you do your best and work conscientiously, you will get high salary and good welfare return.


    Du Xiaoxian had never seen Lu HaoChen before, but he had heard of him. When Chen Liyi transferred her upstairs, she specially told her that the boss was a very strict person. He must be very careful in cleaning his office, and told her many things to pay attention to. Du Xiaoxian kept it in mind. When she saw Lu HaoChen in the morning, she still felt that it was not a rumor In that case, she thought he was quite approachable, but after listening to Du Hua Yue''s remark, she felt that she had made a mistake and that she should not do it because she had done a bad job. Although Du Hua Yue comforted her later, he was still in a panic, afraid that she would lose her job.


    The next morning, she specially sent Du Niannian to the kindergarten 20 minutes in advance, and then rushed to work in the company. She thought that she would miss Lu HaoChen so much ahead of time!


    When she cleaned Lu HaoChen''s office with her hands and feet, he did not come, so miss Du was relieved and went to clean the corridor, meeting room and toilet again. When she finished all the work and came out of the bathroom, Yu Guang noticed that Lu HaoChen was coming through the elevator door.


    She was flustered and quickly went down the stairs from the safety door on the side. She only hoped that Lu HaoChen didn''t see her. If she didn''t see her, she would not remember what happened yesterday. If she was busy, she would forget her, so that everyone could be at peace.

 Chapter 298

    But Du Xiaoxian''s wishful thinking was wrong. Although the distance was so far away, and she turned so fast, Lu HaoChen still saw that her petite body flashed? As light as a Xiaolu, yes, just like a deer, but what Lu HaoChen thinks of is the colorful deer in the cartoon that he saw when he was a child, because he clearly saw Du Xiaoxian''s body with a slight white light, shining the dark corridor, but in a moment she disappeared, and the light in Lu HaoChen''s eyes also darkened. He frowned slightly, as if he didn''t know why he wanted to stop?


    When he entered the office, the windows were bright and clean, everything was in order, and nothing was disordered. He sat down and lit a cigarette. The smoke curled up. He was dazed and suddenly leaned over to look at the file cabinet beside the wall. The bottom of the cabinet was dark and could not see the truth. So he got up and walked over, squatted down, reached in and touched the ice It was cool and clean, and there was no dust at all. He took out his hand and saw that it was really clean. His eyebrows raised. So she put her hand into it to wipe it today.


    Today, Lu HaoChen went out ten minutes in advance. In fact, half an hour ago, he was ready to go out, but he hesitated. He did not know why he hesitated? He thought that he should not go so early, so he sat at the window and read a book for a while before he left. When he saw Du Xiaoxian, he understood why he hesitated in the morning because he didn''t want to meet her.


    As for why don''t you want to meet her? But I''m too lazy to go into it!


    Don''t want to see her, but do you still see her? Does this mean that they are predestined?


    Lu HaoChen stood at the window, looking at the red sun between the buildings. In fact, the sun was a little dazzling at more than eight o''clock, but the thick glass filtered the heat and light, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable looking at it like this.


    The sunshine in Yawan is strong all the year round, so the skin color of the residents here is dark. But Du Xiaoxian is very white. Because of the white, her eyes are more black and bright. When she glances at the other end of the corridor, it is as bright as a star. Lu HaoChen frowns again unconsciously. How can she think of her for no reason?


    After his fiancee''s death, although he is single, he is not without women. He is a man who is physically and mentally healthy. There will be a woman if he needs to, but he never admits to be associated with others.


    Call in the past, light said a: have time to come, the other party immediately know. On a spring night, even if he was as enthusiastic as fire, when he woke up in the morning, he only handed in a check. He was cold as a stranger, but women loved him. Whenever the phone rang, the women would rush over like flying E.


    It''s not that he can''t understand the feelings in their eyes, but he''s too troublesome to be interested in any of them. He''s only interested in their bodies, but Du Xiaoxian He touched his chin thoughtfully, which really made him curious.


    But in the next few days, Lu HaoChen did not see the girl who made him curious. He began to arrive day by day, and even one day, he arrived half an hour ahead of schedule. However, he still didn''t see Du Xiaoxian. He just opened the door and saw that the office was clean and orderly. He knew that Du Xiaoxian had come.


    Arriving at the company half an hour ahead of schedule is something out of the ordinary in his rigid life. It would be strange if it wasn''t on a whim. When he realized that he was sitting in the office, puffing and puffing, thinking about business, and Du Xiaoxian''s face, he knew that things were wrong. His curiosity was overdone.


    He had only seen her twice. Once he saw her from far away in the corridor, but her face seemed clearer and clearer day by day. No matter whether he was working or resting, in the company or at home, walking or driving, her face was always in his sight.


    What impresses him most is that when he pushes the door in, she lies on the ground and suddenly looks back with a surprised expression. Her big black eyes open and her red lips slightly open, revealing a few thin white teeth. It''s like he''s an unexpected intruder into her world.


    In fact, she was the one who broke into his world.


    Lu HaoChen stood in front of the big mirror in the cloakroom, buttoned up the last button, raised his hand to see the time. After breakfast at 7:20 and 10 minutes, Lu HaoChen left home half an hour''s drive to the company. It should be eight o''clock sharp. That is to say, he arrived at the company an hour ahead of schedule. He didn''t believe that he could not meet her!


    The security guard on duty was sitting on the sofa in the lobby, yawning again and again. Suddenly, he saw a man coming in from the gate. He swaggered and walked towards the elevator with long legs. He was scared to stand up and salute him.


    Lu HaoChen also lightly nodded his head and walked past him.


    Coming out of the elevator, Lu HaoChen walked along the corridor to the office. His shoes stepped on the bright and clean floor, and his voice was deep, especially clear in the quiet corridor.


    The moment her hand was on the doorknob, Lu HaoChen thought, when she opened the door, was she lying on the ground again? Will you surprise her again? So he pushed the door gently.


    But there was no one in the room, no one. The room was not in a mess, everything was in place, but he knew she had not started cleaning because the ash in the ashtray was still there.


    He is a self disciplined person, so when he leaves, he will habitually put things away, but he will not clean the ashtray. Therefore, as long as he has a glance at the ashtray, he will know whether the office has been cleaned.So is he too early? He opened the window to let in the air. It was sunny outside. It was too common to see the sun every day in this city with four seasons like summer. Therefore, it was not surprising for him to see the sun every day.


    a cigarette as like as two peas, he turned around and looked at him. He stood at the door, raising his eyebrows and his big black eyes, and his lips were slightly open. He showed the white beak teeth, which was exactly the same as that day.


    Lu HaoChen suddenly felt funny. When he entered the door, he still wanted not to frighten her, but she was still frightened.


    "Good morning." He looked at her calmly.


    "Mr. Lu, you are so early!" Du Xiaoxian seemed a little nervous, "then I, I also..." She still remembers the last time. No, he won''t let her work here, right?


    She didn''t finish her words, but Lu HaoChen understood her meaning because she was too simple to see through at a glance!


    "Am I in your way?" Lu HaoChen said, "why don''t I go out for a while?"


    "No, no, no," Du Xiaoxian quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, I''ll finish it soon. You''re busy."


    In the last four words, her voice was not very loud and her words were very light, but Lu HaoChen heard clearly and said, "I''m not as old as you think. You don''t need to use honorifics to me."


    Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth and wanted to explain, "I didn''t mean that, I was..." She is now much better than before, even in front of strangers can also look comfortable to speak, but in front of this powerful man, she seems to be back to the original coward.


    "I''m kidding," Lu HaoChen put out his cigarette end and gave her a smile. "You can do something."


    Du Xiaoxian came in with his tools and began to be busy.


    Lu HaoChen is still standing by the window, his hands slanting in his trouser pocket, a little loose, he is so unscrupulous staring at her.


    His eyes were so hot that Du Xiaoxian finally got upset. She thought Lu HaoChen wanted to see how she did? But how can anyone stare at people like this?


    She also wanted to do well to show him, but she couldn''t bear to be noticed. She was flustered for a moment. The mop was taken out of the bucket, and the water was not twisted, so she put it on the ground directly. When she found that it was wrong, she immediately corrected it. However, she twisted the water on her feet, and the black cloth shoes were drenched with water.


    She looked down at her feet stupidly, and her face turned red. She complained about her clumsiness in her heart. After that, Mr. Lu would feel that she was too dry! Will she not do it?


    She was so busy that she used a mop to dry up the water on the ground, and wanted to finish and leave as soon as possible. As a result, the busier she was, the more chaotic she was. Her wet shoes slipped on the water stains and slipped, and she heard a crash. The bucket of water was also overturned by her, and it was all over the floor. Now she was really stupid, like a child who had made a terrible accident. She was so depressed that she almost cried out.


    Lu HaoChen''s heart suddenly surged up an inexplicable emotion, also did not think much, quickly walked over, pulled her up, "are you ok?"


    Du Xiaoxian was so nervous that he couldn''t speak for a moment and just shook his head.


    "You stand away. There''s water on the ground so that you don''t slip again. " Lu HaoChen helped the bucket up and began to suck water from the ground with a mop.


    Du Xiaoxian woke up and quickly went to grab the mop in his hand: "Mr. Lu, how can you come, or I will come!"


    "It''s OK," Lu HaoChen looked at her and held the hand on the mop. Her hand was as small as her people, but her skin was a little rough. It could be seen that she was used to doing things.


    Her fingers close to him, there is a warm touch, Lu HaoChen suddenly seems to be heart leakage beat, instinctively release his hand, step back.


    Du Xiaoxian felt a sigh of relief in his heart when he saw that he was relieved. However, he said, "you can leave it and let others do it. It''s not cold to wear a pair of wet shoes."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Du Xiaoxian. "I''ll hang it on the roof later. It''ll be dry soon." As he spoke, he picked up the water stains on the ground.


    Seeing her over and over again absorbing water with a mop and twisting it in the bucket, Lu HaoChen suddenly got angry, "don''t make it, get out!"


    Du Xiaoxian looked up in astonishment. Seeing that Lu HaoChen''s face was as heavy as water and his sharp eyes were directly on her, he shook his body and quickly made a stuttering apology: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I didn''t mean it. You don''t, you don''t Please give me one more... "


    "Get out of here!" Looking at her submissive appearance, Lu HaoChen was even more angry and pointed to the door and roared angrily: "go out!"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t dare to say a word. She turned around and ran away. Now she believes that Lu HaoChen is a strict person. He is not only strict, but also ferocious!

 Chapter 299

    Du Xiaoxian ran away, but Lu HaoChen still couldn''t hold back the inexplicable fire in his heart. He kicked the mop far away.


    He sat down and lit a cigarette. He didn''t know why he was angry. It seemed that everything was wrong. He went to the company an hour in advance to see her. When he saw her, he couldn''t move his eyes. Then she was in a mess and wet her shoes. He had never seen such a clumsy person So I was very angry. In his company, no one was left who was not competent for his job. In terms of his criticizing degree, she was very incompetent today!


    How can such an incompetent person be arranged to clean his office!


    When Rose came to work, as soon as she entered Lu HaoChen''s office, she found that it was not right. There were water stains on the floor. The cleaning tools were put aside, and the mop was far across the corner of the wall. It looked like who had thrown it.


    And Lu HaoChen sat there silent smoking, the room surrounded by clouds and mountains of fog, enveloped him, such an atmosphere is quite strange, at least she has never seen.


    "Mr. Lu," Rose called carefully.


    Lu HaoChen, however, seemed as if he had not heard of it.


    Rose raised her voice and called, "Mr. Lu."


    Lu HaoChen then turned to look at her: "you come, just in time, call someone to come in and clean up." What else does


    call? Hurry up, Kwai Shui. Although rose is a white-collar Beauty, it is also very easy to do housework. Clean up the floor quickly, and clean up the things.


    What''s the matter? What about Du Xiaoxian, the cleaner? How to make a mess of the boss''s office, but people are missing? No wonder Lu HaoChen is not very good-looking. It''s strange not to be angry when you come to the office early in the morning!


    Although Lu HaoChen is a strict man, he is very cultivated and never loses his temper easily. He never talks seriously about things and people, but his face will not be too ugly. His face is as heavy as water just now, which is rare. So rose is also very angry, picked up the phone to find Du Xiaoxian, but no one knows where Du Xiaoxian is? After listening to Rose''s voice, the administration department guessed that Du Xiaoxian must have made a big mistake, otherwise rose would not be so angry!


    Rose finally said on the phone: "quickly find someone, let her come to me!" I hung up.


    In charge of cleaning this is the logistics director Chen Liyi. She has a good impression of Du Xiaoxian. She doesn''t like to talk, but she is quick and bitter. Because of this, she has been transferred upstairs to take charge of Lu HaoChen''s office. She didn''t expect that within a month, something went wrong!


    She made a few calls to Du Xiaoxian, but she stopped working, so she had to send people around to look for it. As long as she was in this building, she could always find it. Later, the security guard found Du Xiaoxian on the rooftop and fed back the information.


    Chen Liyi was worried when she heard that. Don''t be afraid that Du Xiaoxian has done something wrong. Can''t you take it for granted? Called a few people together, quickly ran upstairs.


    Take the elevator to the top floor, and then walk a section of stairs, push open the heavy iron door, there is no figure of Du Xiaoxian on the broad rooftop. Chen Liyi is very anxious to go around the water tower and see a pair of black cloth shoes on the protruding slope of the water tower. Chen Liyi recognizes that it is the cleaner''s work shoes. Looking around again, she sees a thin body in a cleaning uniform in the distance The shadow is lying on the guardrail. It is Du Xiaoxian who is barefoot.


    Chen Liyi saw that she was just lying there quietly. She didn''t want to do something stupid. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and yelled, "Du Xiaoxian, come here quickly!"


    Du Xiaoxian turned around and saw that Chen Liyi and several other people were coming towards her, so he rushed to meet her.


    The roof was very dry and the ground was hot, but Du Xiaoxian stepped on it barefoot.


    Chen Liyi asked, "where are your shoes?"


    Du Xiaoxian pointed to the water tower: "it''s hanging there!"


    Chen Liyi asked again, "how did it get wet?"


    Du Xiaoxian held her head and stopped talking. Chen Liyi knew that something must have happened. She sent some of her colleagues away and led Du Xiaoxian to speak in the shade. As Du Xiaoxian''s superior leader, she always had to understand things clearly. Even if the above blame comes down, at least she has a preparation in mind.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t hide it from her. She said it all over again. At last, she said, "I''m sorry, Miss Chen. Mr. Lu is very angry. He certainly won''t let me do it again. I hope you won''t be implicated."


    After listening to this, Chen Liyi didn''t think Du Xiaoxian had made a very serious mistake. She just knocked over a bucket of water. As for the boss, she was so angry?


    However small things, as long as the boss is angry, it will become a big event. Chen Liyi thinks it''s really hard to say. Listening to Rose''s tone, she''s afraid it''s more or less ominous.


    She comforted Du Xiaoxian a few words, and then told her to go to Rose''s office. Seeing Du Xiaoxian leaving barefoot, she said, "put on your shoes!"


    Du Xiaoxian touched the inside of the shoes and said, "the shoes are still wet. Let''s sun them."


    Chen Liyi asked, "you didn''t bring money to change it?"


    Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed to shake his head. Others put the work shoes in the company. They only wear them when they go to work. They change back after work. Only she wears them in the company and at home, which saves money on shoes."It doesn''t work like this. It''s against the rules. Everyone is well-dressed. What do you look like when you''re barefoot? Do you want the company''s image?" Chen Liyi said: "you go to the general secret room first, and then come down to me. I''ll get you a pair of shoes to wear."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at her gratefully: "thank you, Miss Chen. You are so kind. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Chen Liyi laughed and said, "thank me if you don''t make trouble for me."


    Du Xiaoxian was more embarrassed and bowed his head and apologized to her.


    "Let''s go," Chen Liyi pulled her downstairs. "Miss Rose, if you scold you, don''t say a word. Listen to me. Maybe you can''t do it upstairs. I''ll transfer you down."


    "As long as I can keep my job, I can do it anywhere, which is to give you trouble."


    "This time it''s a lesson. Be careful when you do things in the future. Even if you see the boss, don''t be nervous. He doesn''t eat people. What are you afraid of? Just do your own thing. "


    Du Xiaoxian thought, Lu HaoChen staring at her like that, it''s strange not to be nervous, but she didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Knowing that he was going to be scolded, Du Xiaoxian, of course, was afraid. He cowered into Rose''s office: "Miss Rose, do you want me?"


    Rose looked at her up and down, saw her barefoot, frowned: "where are your shoes? How can you go barefoot at work? Do you want the image of the company? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Du Xiaoxian explained in a hurry. "My shoes are wet. They''re hanging on the roof. I''ll wear them when they''re dry."


    "Where are your own shoes?"


    "I came here in overalls. No, I didn''t bring my own shoes." Du Xiaoxian lowered his head and answered timidly.


    "Come on, what happened in the morning? Why make a mess of the boss''s office and run away? "


    Du Xiaoxian had to tell rose again.


    After hearing this, rose was silent for a while. In fact, like Chen Liyi, she didn''t think Du Xiaoxian had made a big mistake. How could Lu HaoChen get so angry? Rose didn''t seem to have seen the scene of roaring people to roll. She always felt that she had missed something! Or what was overlooked?


    Since it was just like this, she told Du Xiaoxian a few words and sent her away.


    It is estimated that the boss was annoyed by other things. Du Xiaoxian just hit the muzzle of the gun, so he opened fire on her. This is the most reasonable explanation rose can think of!


    When Du Xiaoxian leaves the house, rose calls Chen Liyi, saying that she can''t stay upstairs and ask her to change people. Chen Liyi is also exactly this meaning, immediately said good.


    Hung up the phone, rose made a cup of coffee for Lu HaoChen to send in. Seeing that he looked as usual and was seriously handling official business, the big stone in his heart was finally put down.


    A storm seems to have been uncovered.


    Lu HaoChen has been suppressing the unknown fire in his heart, trying to focus on his work, but all kinds of complex emotions are constantly intertwined, like waves rolling, which makes him restless and confused. His self-control ability has been very strong, but this time it is unsatisfactory. In the end, he does not know whether there is a wrong signature in that pile of documents?


    After calming down, Lu HaoChen regretted that he must have scared Du Xiaoxian. He thought he had to find a chance to apologize to her, but he didn''t want others to know his mind, so he thought about it and decided to wait until tomorrow morning to apologize to her.


    The next day, he arrived at the company ahead of time. After waiting for a long time, someone pushed the door in. It was a middle-aged woman. The woman probably recognized him and called out in fear: "Mr. Lu."


    He was stunned and glanced at the cleaning tool in her hand, "are you here to do cleaning?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    "What about the one before?"


    "You mean Xiaodu, she is in charge of cleaning downstairs."


    Lu HaoChen frowned: "is she there?"


    "Yes! Work below. "


    Lu HaoChen hesitated for a moment, or a wave of his hand: "you go down to call her to do, she did very well."


    "OK, Mr. Lu." The middle-aged woman answered respectfully and turned out.


    Looking at the sunny window, Lu HaoChen suddenly stood up and stretched himself. He opened the window half fan to let the morning wind come in. The cool wind was blowing on his face like a child''s hand. It was soft and crisp. He lifted and pulled out every pore, which was very comfortable.


    Lu HaoChen''s mood is inexplicably happy, because of the fine weather! Although it was the same as usual, he felt that the sky was bluer and the clouds were whiter. Even the red sun was more brilliant than usual.


    Someone knocked at the door gently. He knew it was her. He said in a loud voice, "come in!"


    The door opened gently, and Du Xiaoxian stood at the door. Although he was not as frightened as the last two times, his expression on his face was still tense: "Mr. Lu, I''ll do the cleaning."


    He was very sensitive to hear that her address to him had changed. Before she called him Mr. Lu, now she called him Mr. Lu. Almost all the people in the company call him Mr. Lu. It''s very nice to hear her name Mr. Lu at the first meeting, because this address does not limit him and her to the company''s framework, but is free. But now, she changed her words and, like others, called him president Lu.

 Chapter 300

    Lu HaoChen slowly walked to the desk and sat down. He said faintly, "you''d better call me Mr. Lu. It''s not suitable for you to call me Mr. Lu."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t understand what was not suitable, but she nodded, "OK, Mr. Lu."


    Lu HaoChen then raised a trace of smile: "come in and talk."


    Du Xiaoxian came in slowly with cleaning utensils in her hand. She should be working, but Lu HaoChen asked her to come in and talk!


    "How do you work downstairs today?"


    "Turned me down."


    "Well done, why put you down?" Lu HaoChen knows that it''s easier to go upstairs than downstairs. If someone abuses his power, he doesn''t mind taking care of such a small matter.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t say anything. She just lowered her head. How could she answer? Is it because Lu HaoChen was angry that she was transferred?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu HaoChen felt more and more that there was something strange in it, and his tone became more and more gentle: "don''t be afraid. Just say that, although I don''t care much about these things, if someone dares to play tricks in the company, I won''t ignore it."


    When Du Xiaoxian heard this, he knew that he had misunderstood him, for fear that he might implicate others, so he had to tell the truth, "because I did something wrong yesterday, so I was transferred."


    As soon as she mentioned it, Lu HaoChen remembered what happened yesterday morning. He wanted to find a chance to apologize to her, but he forgot about it.


    I didn''t expect that it was because of him that Du Xiaoxian was transferred away. It is estimated that rose thought Du Xiaoxian had offended him, so she sent him away, leaving him out of sight and out of mind. As a secretary, her arrangement is understandable, but Lu HaoChen is just a little embarrassed.


    He scratched his eyebrow with his little finger. "Since you mention it," he said slowly, "I''ll tell you that you didn''t do anything wrong yesterday. It''s my inexplicable anger. It''s my fault. I''m sorry."


    Du Xiaoxian gaped at him, how to become his fault? It was clearly that she accidentally knocked over the bucket and made a mess of it. The whole administration department knew that, and the manager criticized her. After one night, how could Lu HaoChen be wrong? That bucket of water is clearly her own overturn ah!


    "You," Lu HaoChen see her silly Leng Leng appearance, don''t feel funny: "can you forgive me?"


    "Of course," Du Xiaoxian blinked and suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. He was busy and changed his words: "no, Mr. Lu didn''t do anything wrong. I made a mess of it. I knocked over the bucket. It''s all my fault."


    "Well, it''s no longer mentioned in the past," Lu HaoChen said with a smile, "you can do something."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Du Xiaoxian also reflected on herself yesterday. She thought it was because she didn''t pay attention. In fact, she always focused on her work. Sometimes she didn''t hear others talking to her. As long as she focused, she would not be interfered by the outside world. She has been doing very well.


    Lu HaoChen sat bored and could not stare at her like that day, lest Du Xiaoxian be frightened again. He opened the drawer and looked through a detective story. When he was a child, he actually wanted to be a police officer. Later, his family did not allow him to be admitted to the police academy. He also thought that he could open a detective agency in the future. Up to now, this wish has not been achieved. However, his interest in detective has not been reduced, so he reads detective stories as a pastime in his spare time.


    The room is very quiet. One reads a book and the other cleans. Occasionally, he hears the sound of Lu HaoChen turning the book and Du Xiaoxian twisting the mop. However, they do not scratch each other.


    Once Du Xiaoxian focused on it, he only had the work in his hand. But even she did not know, when she focused on, that look was almost enchanting, the timid expression was gone, the panic in her eyes was gone, her eyebrows were relaxed, her face had a kind of brilliance, very vivid, especially those eyes, bright as stars, people can''t move their eyes.


    No matter how wonderful the story is, he can''t pull him back into the book. At some time, the novel has been put on the table by him. Lu HaoChen is leaning on the back of his chair and staring at her motionlessly. Most of the time, he can only see her profile. Her thin body is bent, showing a thin white neck. Her black hair is scattered on both sides, which makes her more black and white Clearly. Occasionally, she can''t help but flutter out of her eyes.


    Lu HaoChen suddenly had a dry tongue and a dry mouth. He picked up his tea cup and drank water. However, the tea was already cold. The cold line went straight into his abdomen, which made him shiver and wake up.


    He picked up the book again, but he was absent-minded. He did not turn the page for a long time. His eyes were jumping between the lines.


    Her appearance brought him a strange and novel feeling, which he had never felt before. He felt inexplicably happy, and seemed very comfortable and safe. In short, it was pleasant.


    Lu HaoChen is still immersed in that kind of novel mood, unable to extricate himself, but Du Xiaoxian has come to him: "Mr. Lu."


    Lu HaoChen ah, a face dazed look up at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m done. I''m out." Du Xiaoxian said softly."So soon? OK, then you go and have a rest. " Lu HaoChen is a little reluctant. How can time pass so quickly?


    Du Xiaoxian did not leave, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Lu, your book is upside down."


    "Ah? "Oh," Lu HaoChen pretended to be calm and reversed the book. He said very gently, "thank you for your reminding."


    "You''re welcome," he said solemnly, but Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed.


    Carrying the tools to the door, was about to pull the door out, Lu HaoChen''s voice from behind: "you will still be responsible for the upstairs cleaning from tomorrow."


    Du Xiaoxian really doesn''t care where to work. It''s just the difference between being relaxed and tired. As long as Lu HaoChen is not angry with her, she is lucky.


    A good answer. Du Xiaoxian came out of the house and was relieved. Yesterday, she thought she would be fired. Although Miss Chen just transferred her to work downstairs and Du Huayue told her that there should be nothing wrong with her, she was always uneasy. After all, she made the boss angry and left a bad impression. In case of any delay in the future, it was hard to say whether she could stay in the company Yes. Unexpectedly, Lu HaoChen apologized to her. She was so vicious yesterday, and she was so gentle today. What a strange person!


    Not long after going to work, Chen Liyi knew what happened in the morning. Since the boss said something, there was nothing to say. Naturally, she did what the boss said. Rose didn''t feel surprised when she knew about it. However, it confirmed her conjecture that Lu HaoChen lost his temper for something else, while Du Xiaoxian became the cannon fodder. Lu HaoChen realized that he had lost his temper So we corrected the mistakes in time. It''s so simple!


    The boss who can know what is wrong is of course a good boss. Rose is just strange. How can Lu HaoChen take such a small matter into consideration? Is it not all the same that who comes to clean up?


    In this way, Du Xiaoxian stayed upstairs to do cleaning. Lu HaoChen still arrived at the company half an hour in advance every day. When he arrived, Du Xiaoxian was already busy working in the office. When he saw him, he was no longer frightened. Maybe because he saw him every day, he didn''t feel disgusted!


    Lu HaoChen knew that day scared her, so he tried to improve Du Xiaoxian''s impression on him. He always smiles when he meets. There was not much communication between the two people in the same room. Occasionally Lu HaoChen would ask Du Xiaoxian to make him a cup of tea. Du Xiaoxian answered softly, then came to get the cup and then went to the cupboard to get the tea. His eyes were always around her. When she was ready to turn around, he quickly buried his head in the book and pretended.


    Du Xiaoxian will call him when he comes over. At this time, he raises his head, puts down the book, takes the tea, smiles at her and says thank you!


    As soon as he said thanks, Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed, and the rosy clouds would fly on his face, which made him think of the fresh peaches in summer and take a bite full of juice.


    Getting along with each other at this time before going to work is what Lu HaoChen expects most every day. When he gets up in the morning, his mood starts to jump, and he is excited.


    When sitting in the car, the corners of his mouth go up unconsciously. The driver Hua Zai sees from the rearview mirror several times and always feels strange. His boss is not a person who loves to laugh. Most of the time he is expressionless and rigid. He follows him every day and has a clear view of his private life. He has not heard of any major happy events in the company. He does not know where his good mood comes from?


    However, the boss was in a good mood. He opened the CD to listen to the music, and then took a peek. Lu HaoChen kept that posture still. Not only did his mouth bend, but there seemed to be a kind of


    Hua Zai''s heart is pounding Spring in the eyes? The boss of his family is obviously in a state of homesickness. He is frightened by his bold idea. When he looks at it carefully, he looks more and more like him. He plays the music quietly, but Lu HaoChen has no response at all. If he is usually noisy, he is obviously absent-minded. People sit here, but the heart doesn''t know where to go?


    But he followed Lu HaoChen every day and didn''t see which woman he was dating. Was it a single love affair? No, no, not on the condition of his boss? How can it be a single Acacia, I don''t know how many women want to pounce on him, but they are driven by his boss mercilessly.


    There is another thing, Warsaw is also quite puzzled, the boss recently came to the company half an hour in advance every day, why! Does the company''s working hours have to be changed?


    Not only Huazai was puzzled, but the security department was also puzzled about this issue. It was reported to the administration department, so the administration department was also very puzzled. What was the boss suggesting? Since the boss has set an example, those who work as subordinates should keep up with the boss''s pace. Therefore, the administration department, through research, has redefined the company''s commuting time, and has written a lengthy exposition to explain why it is necessary to change the time.


    The materials were sent to Rose''s hand very soon. Rose knew about Lu HaoChen''s coming to the company in advance every day. However, she didn''t expect that the administrative department would take action so soon, so she didn''t dare to delay. She sent it directly to rose. "General manager Lu, this is just reported by the administration department. Please have a look."


    Lu HaoChen took over a glance and asked strangely, "why should I adjust the commuting time?"Rose is not easy to say. It is because you, Mr. Lu, arrive half an hour ahead of time every day. You are so diligent and dedicated that we have to keep up with you!


    The reason was written in the long speech of the administration department, and rose said: "the administration department thinks that it''s morning here and we go to work at 9 o''clock? Some waste. After all, the plan of a day is in the morning. It''s light before 6 o''clock and work at 9 o''clock. There are two or three hours in between! In addition, people''s mental state is the best in the morning, and their work efficiency will be higher, so... "


    Every sentence she said was reasonable and reasonable, but Lu HaoChen threw the document into her arms and said, "nonsense." He lowered his head to do his own business again.


    Rose knew that Lu HaoChen didn''t agree with her, and she didn''t dare to say more. She took the folder and quickly walked out. Since the boss didn''t agree, this matter could only be done. Everyone secretly cheered and cheered, from nine to five. It''s best that a fool would like to change it!

 Chapter 301

    Time is like water, flowing quietly.


    Slowly get along, Du Xiaoxian gradually get used to Lu HaoChen''s existence, in front of him is also a little more daring. After finishing her task, she went to the filing cabinet and secretly glanced at Lu HaoChen. Seeing that he was concentrating on reading, she quietly bent down and prepared to wipe the bottom of the filing cabinet. These days, she dragged back and forth with a mop. She always felt that it was not cleaned up. So she planned to wipe it again with a rag while Lu HaoChen was not paying attention.


    People lie down, hands just touched the bottom of the cabinet, listen to Lu HaoChen not light heavy cough two, her heart a jump, but lying on the ground did not move, listen to Lu HaoChen said, "do not get up?" Du Xiaoxian knew that he couldn''t hide. He had to get up and smile.


    Lu HaoChen is holding a book in his hand, but his eyes are looking at her with a smile on his face, "take my words by ear?"


    "No," Du Xiaoxian explained, "I haven''t rubbed it carefully for several days, so I think..."


    Lu HaoChen raised his hand, "I repeat, don''t go down and wipe the floor!"


    "In fact, it doesn''t take much effort. I just


    Du Xiaoxian also wanted to explain that Lu HaoChen did not dare to speak as soon as her eyebrows were raised.


    Lu Haocheng looked at her for a while and suddenly asked, "are you finished?"


    "It''s over," said Du Xiaoxian. "Do you have any other orders, Mr. Lu?"


    Lu HaoChen Chin a lift, "then sit down and chat with me for a while."


    Du Xiaoxian responded quickly this time and said, "Mr. Lu, I still have several places to do. I have to do all the sanitation before nine o''clock, so..."


    "Well, go ahead and do it." Lu HaoChen picked up the book again. Hearing Du Xiaoxian''s voice of packing things out, he threw the book "pa" on the table, and took a long breath.


    This is the second time he has refused him, but he has nothing to do!


    Arrive half an hour in advance every day, and the real time with Du Xiaoxian is up to 10 minutes, because Du Xiaoxian can finish the office sanitation in only 10 minutes.


    But how about ten minutes? He wanted to be with her every minute. Every time he left with something, his joy turned into melancholy, because the next day would be boring.


    He also knew that she was hiding from him. If there was another woman, he would like to knock him down. But she was good and ran faster than anyone else.


    As the book says, the less you get, the more you want. So he made a fool of himself!


    When he was young, he didn''t do a few stupid things when he was young. He didn''t expect that he was a lot older. Instead, he became so naive. He couldn''t control his own heart. Even if she was hiding from him, he could find her.


    Shortly after going to work, Lu HaoChen went out with a teacup. Rose stood up and said, "Mr. Lu, can I come?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself." he didn''t look at her very much, so he walked past her.


    Rose stood there, looking at his back, always felt something wrong!


    The tea room is the busiest time of the day. Some are making tea, some are making coffee, some are waiting, and others are standing there chatting with tea or coffee.


    When Lu HaoChen arrived, everyone was laughing and making a group. They didn''t notice him. Lu Haocheng did not make a noise, so he stood on the side waiting, but his eyes were on the opposite cleaning room.


    At this time of every day, Du Xiaoxian cleans tools in the cleaning room. The way she does things carefully is best seen. Lu HaoChen looks at it, and the corners of her mouth bend up.


    Du Xiaoxian cleaned the tools and straightened up. He probably noticed that someone was looking at him. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lu HaoChen. With a smile, she turned red and flashed to the back of the shelf.


    Lu HaoChen''s smile deepened, and he liked to see her look like a little Mimosa, which rolled up the leaves with a touch, which was tender and lovely.


    He could not see her when she was hiding, but he would not leave because he was glad to know that she was in the house, so close to himself.


    Finally, some staff members saw him, winked, laughed and said hello to him one after another. Someone saw the cup in his hand and said, "Mr. Lu, come first."


    "No, I don''t have to. I can''t do privileges in line." Lu HaoChen is standing still.


    If the boss is here, who dares to chat and gossip, everyone will be scattered, and they will be gone.


    Lu HaoChen slowly walked over to wash the tea cup, scald it again, put the tea leaves and flush the water. Then he sat down at the small round table with the cup. While drinking tea, he looked at the opposite door, drank half a cup, and then added water. Then he went back home with the cup. When he went back, he did not squint, but the rest of the light would always take her shadow.


    Next to the cleaning room is the bathroom, so he keeps the private bathroom in his office. He always runs out to use it. Rose is deeply puzzled by his behavior. After checking the toilet and water dispenser several times, he finds nothing abnormal. Moreover, Lu HaoChen has no instructions to her.


    Rose thinks that her boss is becoming more and more strange. She used to be a very conventional person. She comes to the company at the same time every day. When she enters the room, she seldom comes out again. She keeps working. She orders fast food for him for lunch.But now, he comes to the company in advance every day. He often leaves the office during working hours. He doesn''t allow her to pour tea and make coffee. He does everything by himself. He doesn''t have to use the private bathroom. As for lunch, since yesterday, her boss has gone to the staff canteen to have fun with the people.


    Lu HaoChen is almost a god like existence to the staff of the company. Because he is a low-key person, he seldom shows up at ordinary times. It is very difficult to meet him. Although he is strict, in the eyes of the junior staff, Lu HaoChen''s appearance and family background are the most discussed topics in private.


    At this time, the big boss sitting in a corner of the dining hall, all the staff who came in were stunned, and the girls who were crazy about flowers even cried out in a low voice, "general manager Lu, general manager Lu!"


    They gather around to chirp, excited, usually only when the meeting can sit at the bottom to see him from a distance, now, he is here, leisurely eating the same food as them, so close to each other, every move makes their heart beat crazy.


    Black curly hair, deep eyes, high nose, thin lips, such a close look, seems to be more handsome than the memory of that! The female staff of Tianchen are very proud, because the boss with the highest beauty in the whole Yawan is here.


    One or two spring hearts were so excited that they almost didn''t want to throw themselves in their arms. However, what impressed everyone with Lu HaoChen''s excellent appearance was his severity. Therefore, although they all looked at little stars, they just watched from afar and did not dare to go forward and scratch him.


    But there are always some brave people who love to show off. For example, Huang Yali, a beautiful woman in the personnel department, was the flower of her school when she entered Tianchen, and she was also one of the most beautiful. There were not a few men chasing behind her every day, but she was so ambitious that she couldn''t look up to any of them. When she got into Tianchen''s exam, she came to land HaoChen. She just came in for more than a year. She didn''t get a chance to deal with big boss. Now the opportunity is on the way In front of her eyes, of course, she would not miss it.


    Carrying the plate, he walked over with a smile, "Mr. Lu, can I sit down?"


    Lu HaoChen''s face did not have any expression, light: "can."


    Huang Yali sat down happily, "Mr. Lu, did not expect you to come to the staff canteen to eat?"


    Lu HaoChen asked, "can''t I come?"


    If you say this with a smile, it''s a joke. But if you don''t have an expression, it''s embarrassing. Huang Yali''s expression is unnatural, and she laughs: "of course, Mr. Lu is here to observe the people''s feelings?"


    "Isn''t the food good?" Another rhetorical question, the implication is: you think I come to observe the people''s situation, then you think the food is not good!


    But under his wise leadership, how could Tianchen''s food be poor?


    "No, no, the food was very good." Huang Yali''s face was red. She was so embarrassed that she complained that she couldn''t speak. Obviously, the atmosphere was not good, but she couldn''t bear to leave.


    After a few mouthfuls of rice in silence, she began to have no words to look for: "what kind of food do you like best?"


    "I don''t particularly like it."


    "I don''t like anything. I eat everything. I''m as picky as president Lu," Huang Yali tried to talk to him about this topic. "If you are not picky, you can have balanced nutrition and good health, right?"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t choose. I didn''t eat a lot of dishes."


    Huang Yali choked there for a long time, which was obviously the rhythm that she didn''t want to have a good chat with. She finally decided to give up this rare opportunity, laughed twice, and found herself a step down, "Mr. Lu, they called me, I''ll go over there and eat."


    Lu HaoChen er a, still facial expressionless.


    Huang Yali wants to cry without tears. Lu HaoChen turns a blind eye to her such a beautiful woman in front of him?


    Lu HaoChen is not only blind to her, but also blind to all the people in the canteen. There is only one person in his eyes, that is Du Xiaoxian! She was three tables away from him. She was laughing with a young man. Her eyebrows were wide and her smile was flying. Lu HaoChen was jealous. Naturally, she was in a bad mood. Huang Yali this time comes does not hit the nail only strange! And her intention is too obvious, Lu HaoChen only raises the eyelid, can see one or two, in the heart is more unhappy, he hates the woman who can''t help himself!


    Du Xiaoxian was facing him. Several times, she raised her head, and her eyes turned. Her light eyes seemed to sweep him, but she did not stop. She swept over him and saw other places. Without paying attention to him, Lu HaoChen''s Qi and blood were rolling. Almost all people are paying attention to him, both overtly and covertly. Only Du Xiaoxian dares not take him seriously. Even if you don''t pay attention to his boss, you will die if you nod your head and smile when you get along with each other for ten minutes every day!

 Chapter 302

    Du Xiaoxian really didn''t notice Lu HaoChen. She was excitedly telling Du Huayue what to do with her newly paid salary. She had not received such a large amount of money for too long. It was false to say that she was not excited.


    "Buy Niannian a flower skirt, order a box of milk, and buy her meatballs once a week. By the way, I have to buy her a pair of sandals. Now that her toes are exposed, and..." She tilted her head and thought for a moment. "Her kettle is no longer working. The lid can''t be tightened. It needs to be replaced. I''ll buy you a razor and a box of beer. After work, I''ll buy some shrimp and a fish. Let''s have a good meal tonight


    Du Hua Yue laughed and gave her the meat clip in his plate: "when you have bought all these things, it is estimated that there is not much money left. How are you going to live the next day? "


    "How? I''ve done it. "Du Xiaoxian is very good at making a living. She holds her finger and calculates it to Du Huayue:" 50 yuan for skirt, 50 yuan for milk, 50 yuan for meatballs in a month, 30 sandals, 20 water bottles, 100 razors, and 40 yuan for a box of beer. It only costs 340 yuan. The rent is 800 yuan for water, electricity and gas, and 50 yuan for mobile phone The kindergarten fee is 600 yuan, and the monthly bus fare is 100 yuan. There are still 500 yuan left for meals and daily expenses, which should be enough. "


    Du Hua Yue sneered: "now the cost of living is so high, how can 500 yuan a month be enough? Do you still have a piece of bean curd and a little bean curd every day? If you eat it again, I can see that you have become a bean sprout. There is no blood color on your face. You have to add nutrition to yourself. " He picked up two pieces of meat and threw them into Du Xiaoxian''s plate: "don''t worry about rent, water and electricity. Save that money to buy two beautiful clothes for yourself, and the rest is used for eating. Do you hear me?"


    "That''s no good. You''ve been paying for all these months. I''m going to pay half of it this month."


    "My salary is higher than yours," Du said. "Don''t argue with me. Besides, you do all the work at home. I should pay more."


    "Brother Yue, you can''t do this. You said you''d save money to get married!"


    "has the final say, I am a man and I am your brother." Du Huayue decided to put the chopsticks down, and touched the paper towel from his pocket and wiped his mouth. He took the cigarette case out and threw a colleague to the side table. He looked inadvertently at the figure behind him, and looked back at it. "Rhubarb, isn''t that Mr. Lu? Why is he here? "


    Ask the security guard of rhubarb to come over and lower his voice: "that''s right. Everyone thinks it''s strange. It''s probably a whim!"


    Du Huayue is not interested in his boss''s whims. He just remembers that Lu HaoChen has always come to the company ahead of time recently. Du Xiaoxian also made him lose his temper last time. As we all know, the boss is a difficult person to get along with, so he has to remind Du Xiaoxian a few words.


    "Xiaoxian, do you often meet Mr. Lu in the morning?"


    "Every day."


    "Then you should be careful. Don''t be so careless as last time."


    "I know that Mr. Lu is a very good person. He made a special trip to apologize to me for the last time."


    Du Huayue was surprised: "Mr. Lu apologized to you?"


    "Yes, he said he lost his temper and told me I was sorry."


    Du Huayue thinks it is inconceivable that people like Lu HaoChen can easily apologize to others, and it is such a trivial matter. He suddenly raised a kind of uneasiness in his heart, turned his head and looked at Lu HaoChen again.


    "Xiaoxian," he whispered, "Mr. Lu Take care of yourself, anyway


    He said this without end, but Du xiaoxianxiang understood and said, "don''t worry, I know."


    Although Du Xiaoxian has a simple mind, she has a woman''s intuition. When Lu HaoChen said for the first time that she wanted her to sit down and chat, her heart thumped. A long time ago, in Gu nianbin''s room, Gu nianbin also looked at her with that kind of eyes and asked her to sit down and chat. Then there was something she could not foresee.


    Lu HaoChen''s eyes are more direct than Gu nianbin at that time. Sometimes, she looks at her in a straight line. Her heart is a little flustered, but she pretends to be calm. Day by day, he didn''t do anything to her. At most, he just looked at her. Du Xiaoxian felt that he was worried about himself. Although he didn''t have a deep friendship, he got along with her every day. By intuition, she thought Lu HaoChen was not a bad man.


    But soon, Du Xiaoxian felt that his conclusion was too early.


    The next day, when she came into Lu HaoChen''s office, he sat there reading as usual. Seeing her coming in, he nodded and said, "it''s just in time. There''s something you need to do."


    Du Xiaoxian was not afraid to give her something to do, just afraid there was nothing to do, so he was very happy to say: "Mr. Lu, just give orders."


    Lu HaoChen pointed to a mahogany carved folding screen in the middle of the room and said, "after you finish your work, wipe that one clean."


    Du Xiaoxian found that there was a folding screen in the room. Between the reception area and the office area, there are four leaves in total. They are carved with plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum respectively. Each petal is lifelike, and the branches and leaves are even more clear-cut. They are very beautiful, but they look old and covered with a layer of fine white dust. They look like valuable antiques."Yes, no problem. Leave it to me." Du Xiaoxian agreed.


    Lu HaoChen smiles and begins to read.


    Du Xiaoxian Kwai quickly and quickly finished the cleaning and began to wipe the screen. Lu HaoChen''s office decoration is more European style, simple and luxurious. Suddenly, an antique folding screen is added, which seems to be out of the ordinary. However, Du Xiaoxian doesn''t think so much about it. She just thinks that since the boss tells her to do something, she should do it well.


    It just looks easy, but it''s hard to do it. There are so many empty places that I can''t reach in. I can only roll the rag into a sharp corner and rub it bit by bit. She wipes it carefully and attentively. She doesn''t notice that Lu HaoChen is holding his cheek and looking at her.


    She is really beautiful like this. Lu HaoChen''s eyes become more and more gentle, and the smile at the corners of her mouth spreads to the bottom of her eyes. He thought for a long time before he came up with such a bad idea that he would trip her up here with a carved screen, so that he could stay with her longer.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t know what he was thinking. He still worked hard, but the work was boring and tiring. Her arm was still sore. She stopped to have a rest. She found that rose was talking to Lu HaoChen in the office. Before she went out, she came in and asked Lu HaoChen for instructions.


    She was stunned for a moment, suddenly woke up, it was time to go to work!


    God, she still has a lot of things to do! The corridor wasn''t dragged, the bathroom wasn''t cleaned, and the meeting room These have to be done before work!


    But She looked at the half wiped screen worried, this is not finished!


    Just do not know what to do, the mobile phone rang, she quickly ran to the corridor to answer the phone, it was Chen Liyi calling, the tone is not very good: "Du Xiaoxian, what do you do, 20 minutes to work, the bathroom has not been cleaned, someone complained about you, what do you do? Hurry over


    "I''m sorry, Miss Chen. I''ll be there in a minute." Du Xiaoxian no longer hesitated, went in and put the tools away. He glanced at Lu HaoChen. Seeing that he was still talking to people, he quietly backed out.


    Lu HaoChen is talking to people, but his eyes are on her, waiting for her to go out, he stopped: "Du Xiaoxian, is the matter finished?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s feet stagnated and turned around, with a bitter face: "Mr. Lu, I''ll finish other things first and then come back, OK?"


    Lu HaoChen deliberately calm face: "do things according to the order, finish before you go." He''s going to a meeting later. I don''t think he''ll have time to be with her this morning.


    Don''t listen to the boss, Du Xiaoxian has no choice but to fold back and continue to wipe the screen.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Liyi''s phone call came back, and her tone was even worse: "Du Xiaoxian, haven''t you cleaned the bathroom yet? Just for a while, I received three more complaint calls. You usually perform very well. What''s the matter today? Is it physical discomfort? If you can''t do it, you can tell me that I''ll find someone to help you. Don''t wait until you go to work. The bathroom hasn''t been cleaned. This is a dereliction of duty. The company has a system. You have to deduct half of your performance pay this month. "


    Du Xiaoxian''s chest is stuffy, half of the performance pay is 300 yuan. After studying for half a month''s tuition, she quickly said good words: "I''m sorry, Miss Chen, I''ll go to clean up immediately. For the sake of my first offense, don''t deduct any money. I really didn''t mean to."


    "Xiaoxian, I can''t help it either," Chen Liyi said with a pause. "I''m just a supervisor. There''s a manager on top of me. The company has strict rules and regulations. Now the whole administration department knows that someone has complained about you. That''s the only way."


    Du Xiaoxian hung up the phone and came back to the room. His expression was very depressed. Yan head with the brain to go to the screen edge, packed things to go out.


    Lu HaoChen was surprised. He said that he would finish his work before leaving. No one in the company dared not disobey his instructions. Did Du Xiaoxian dare to disobey orders in front of him?


    "Du Xiaoxian," he called to her again, "come here."


    Du Xiaoxian stood still, a very embarrassed look: "Mr. Lu, I really want to go, there are a lot of things waiting for me to do, this screen I will be free to wipe."


    How many things are more important than his boss''s instructions? Lu HaoChen couldn''t keep up with Du Xiaoxian''s thinking for the first time.


    He looked at her calmly: "I am the boss, what I say, you have to do."


    "I know," said Du Xiaoxian, "but the boss must be reasonable, right


    Is he unreasonable? Lu HaoChen''s eyes narrowed. Well, even if he doesn''t reason, he is the boss. Who dares to reason with the boss?


    "You mean I''m unreasonable?" He looked at her menacingly.


    Du Xiaoxian did not speak, just looked at him with a trace of stubborn expression on his face.


    Lu HaoChen was still a little angry, but when Du Xiaoxian''s expression came out, he was a little flustered and couldn''t help waving, "you go, you go, you go!" In that case, it seems to be angry with others.

 Chapter 303

    Du Xiaoxian was not very happy, so he deducted 300 yuan from her to wipe the screen!


    See Lu HaoChen let her go, did not say a word, a low head left.


    When Lu HaoChen saw her like this, he felt even more depressed. He felt a kind of indignation that he had just quarreled with his girlfriend. He lit a cigarette, leaned back in the big chair, puffed, and coarsely called rose on the inside line to make a cup of coffee for him.


    The boss is a bit moody recently. Rose put down the phone and quickly made a cup of coffee and sent it in. She saw Lu HaoChen leaning in the chair smoking, one after another, smoking very badly. Soon that cigarette was on fire. Lu HaoChen threw the cigarette end in the ashtray and took the coffee she handed in and drank it.


    Rose exclaimed, "Mr. Lu, be careful of the scalding!"


    It was already late, Lu HaoChen scalded his mouth and threw his coffee cup on the ground. He yelled at her angrily: "why do you send it in so hot?"


    Rose is very aggrieved and dare not talk back. She knows that Lu HaoChen must be unhappy about something, which has affected her this fish.


    Last time it was the cleaner. This time it was her turn. Rose sighed in her heart. Her boss''s temperament has changed greatly recently. Is the menopause advanced?


    She quickly squatted down to pick up the broken cup. Lu HaoChen moved in his heart and said, "what do you pick up? Let someone do it!"


    Rose was also wronged. After hearing this, she felt warm in her heart and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll clean it up quickly."


    "Don''t do it. Send for someone!" Lu HaoChen''s face was cold.


    Rose didn''t dare to listen, so she went outside to call someone. There was only one cleaner on this floor. So Du Xiaoxian went out less than ten minutes and came in again. Seeing the broken cup on the ground, he squatted down to pick it up. Lu HaoChen was angry and afraid that she would prick her hand. He roared: "pick up what to pick up, sweep with a broom!"


    Du Xiaoxian still remembered his unfinished business, and was picking up his hands quickly. He was struck by the roar of his hands, and was struck by Kwai tiles.


    Du Xiaoxian frowned slightly. Before he could react, he was pulled up by Lu HaoChen. Looking up at his face, Du Xiaoxian immediately ignored the pain of his fingers.


    Lu HaoChen was the same as that day, carrying a fierce face. At such a close distance, her legs and stomach trembled. It seemed that the next second, Lu HaoChen would eat her!


    Her worry turned into reality. Lu HaoChen put her injured finger in his mouth


    She was so embarrassed and anxious that she was in a hurry to take it out. Lu HaoChen refused to let her take it out. She squeezed the finger and sucked it twice. Then she vomited the dirty blood into the garbage can and called rose to the door: "hemostatic paste!"


    Rose didn''t know what had happened. She just heard him scream a little frightening. She took the hemostatic paste from the drawer and ran in. Seeing Lu HaoChen holding Du Xiaoxian''s finger, which was bleeding, she quickly pasted the hemostatic paste carefully.


    Lu HaoChen was still very angry and scolded Du Xiaoxian: "it''s hairy to do something. Last time I knocked over the bucket, I cut my hand this time. What else can you do?"


    Du Xiaoxian is very aggrieved. It''s not his roar. She won''t be cut. She''s not angry. Lu HaoChen is so angry!


    Rose thought that Lu HaoChen''s nameless fire had not passed. She winked at Du Xiaoxian and asked her to go out.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t want to stay here. Seeing the rose, he was eager to leave immediately.


    Her feet just move, Lu HaoChen roared again: "where to go?"


    Du Xiaoxian woke up. The stall on the ground had not started to be cleaned up. He squatted down again and wanted to clean it up. Lu HaoChen pulled her up and pressed her on the sofa and sat down: "my hands are all hurt. What else should I do to clean up? I want to sit down."


    Then he squatted down to pick up pieces of porcelain.


    Rose was confused. Seeing Lu HaoChen squatting down to pick up the porcelain pieces, she woke up and quickly squatted down: "Mr. Lu, I''ll come."


    "Get out of the way Lu HaoChen didn''t know why, but he was very angry. The fire was too big to hold down.


    Rose quietly back to her office, out of the moment, she looked at Du Xiaoxian sitting in the center of the storm with sympathy.


    Thinking about this, rose thinks it''s funny. Originally she was cleaning up. Lu HaoChen said that she asked others to clean up. Du Xiaoxian came and got a scratch on her hand. Finally, Lu HaoChen really cleaned up the mess.


    And her boss''s temper was so violent that he was always yelling at people. He was so timid that he was afraid of heart attack every minute. I feel sorry for the cleaner named Du Xiaoxian. I''ve been yelled twice by the boss for less than a month. I hope she has a strong heart.


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart is not strong. Lu HaoChen''s powerful gas field shakes her so much that she dare not move. She preferred Lu HaoChen to scold her severely and tell her to go away, but she didn''t. Lu HaoChen just kept pacing the room, as if he was very angry. Du Xiaoxian was nervous about a string, as if he would attack at any time.


    Rose knocked twice on the half open door and said, "Mr. Lu, it''s time for the meeting."


    Lu HaoChen stopped and looked at Du Xiaoxian with heavy eyes. After a while, he said, "you are staying here. You are not allowed to go anywhere." Then he took the information and the rose and left.When Du Yun Xian''s heart was covered with a long breath of air, his heart suddenly dissipated. She looked at her hand, but it wasn''t hurt deeply. Such a small wound was nothing to her. She didn''t take it seriously at all. She could press it with her hand at most, and then she could continue to work when there was no bleeding.


    She knows that Lu HaoChen is angry again, but what does it mean to ask her to sit here? Wait for him to come back from the meeting and then scold her?


    Du Xiaoxian could not sit still when he thought of the three hundred yuan that had been withheld. He thought that it would take more than half an hour for Mr. Lu to hold a meeting. Half an hour is enough for her to finish the work.


    So she ran to the bathroom again, finished the work as fast as possible, and then slipped back to the office. Lu HaoChen did not come back.


    She sat for a while, feeling bored, so she took a rag and continued to wipe the screen. Anyway, it was all her work, and she had to do it sooner or later.


    After wiping the screen, Lu HaoChen still didn''t come back. Du Xiaoxian sighed and went to the window. At this time, the sun has been very sun, so the curtains are full of pull, do not let a little sunlight leak in. With the lights on and the air conditioning on, it''s the most constant temperature of 22 degrees. She can now work in such an environment, compared with before, is very good.


    She did not open the curtain, but just through the curtain, the white sun came straight, she quickly covered her eyes with her hand. Once upon a time, she set up a stall to sell fruit on the street. She was exposed to the white flowers in the sun every day. She didn''t know how to protect herself from the sun. After two days of sun exposure, her face peeled off, and her arm was also covered with a thin layer of skin that could be torn off by hand. It was burning and painful.


    Yawan is a coastal city with strong convective weather. It is often sunny in the East and rain in the West. There is no sign. It is clear that the sky is blue and the sun is shining. However, it is raining cats and dogs. She has no time to support the rain, so she is drenched with chicken soup. The fruit is soaked in water, and then it is completely rotten by the sun.


    At that time, I went out early and came back late every day with a child. Not only did he work hard, but also the child suffered. What''s more, he didn''t earn any money and finally lost his capital. Du Hua Yue was so distressed that he would not allow her to do it again.


    Now standing here, although the sunlight is dazzling, but the glass filters the light and heat, but it still can stand. She was looking down at the street and the car below when she heard someone enter the office. She didn''t know who it was and was hesitating to go out.


    Listen to Lu HaoChen angry and roared: "let her stay, and run, take my words to the wind, is not it?" Then there was a sound like falling something!


    Du Xiaoxian shivered in fear behind the curtain. For a while, he didn''t know what to do?


    Lu HaoChen''s voice was a little lower, but still very angry, "I don''t even put my boss in the eye. What does she want to do?"


    How could Du Xiaoxian bear such a big hat? She had to show up quickly to prove that she was a good and obedient employee.


    Lu HaoChen was angry. Suddenly, a man appeared from the curtain. It was Du Xiaoxian who was scolded by him. The two people looked at each other and their expressions were quite complicated. Du Xiaoxian was panicked and embarrassed, while he was surprised and embarrassed. His face relaxed.


    "What are you doing there?"


    "I didn''t hide," Du Xiaoxian half lowered his head and timidly replied, "I''m just there to have a look."


    "Come here."


    Du Xiaoxian shivered, some did not dare to go forward, Lu HaoChen almost got angry again, "afraid of what, I will not eat you."


    Du Xiaoxian had to go forward a few steps, Lu HaoChen asked: "does the hand still ache?"


    "No more pain."


    "Let me see."


    Du Xiaoxian put his hand behind his back, "it really doesn''t hurt."


    "Let me see what''s going on?" Lu HaoChen said, and his voice rose.


    Mr. Lu is really a terrible man. Du Xiaoxian reluctantly put out his hand to show him.


    Lu HaoChen took a look and said, "put it down. If you stop the blood, tear it off. It''s hot and it''s not good to cover it for a long time. "


    "I know that." Du Xiaoxian put his hand down. "Mr. Lu, can I go now? I''m going to clean the meeting room. "


    "You hurt your hand. You can rest today."


    Du Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened: "can I go home then?"


    "Can''t," Lu HaoChen stares at her bright eyes, the voice is gentle: "you just rest here."


    Xiaoxian, I think it''s better for her to have a rest here. She hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Lu, I''m not very good here. It will affect your work."


    "No," Lu HaoChen took the detective story from the drawer and handed it to her: "if you are bored, read a book."


    Du Xiaoxian took the book, but summoned up the courage to ask: "Mr. Lu, what do you want me to do here?"


    Lu HaoChen was stunned for a moment. She seemed to have asked her what to do here?


    With him, of course! He laughed and said, "if you don''t do anything, just stay. I''ll let you go when it''s time to eat."

 Chapter 304

    When it was time to eat, Lu HaoChen let Du Xiaoxian go.


    She rushed to the canteen in a hurry. Du Huayue had already prepared the meal for her. Seeing her come in, he stood up and waved.


    When Du Xiaoxian saw the dishes on the plate, he said, "brother Yue, I don''t like meat. You buy me so much!"


    Du Hua Yue said with a smile, "if you don''t eat fat, the wind will blow you away!" Yu guangpiao to her fingers, smile on the convergence: "hand what?"


    "A cut, little thing." Du Xiaoxian said indifferently.


    "Why are you so careless?" Du Hua Yue took up her hand. "Look at your hand. It''s rougher than a man. Your hairy temper needs to be changed."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed and pulled back his hand. "Rough hands are good for work."


    Du Huayue said: "eat quickly, the dishes are cold." when he looked up, he saw Lu HaoChen come in. He purred: "Mr. Lu has come to the canteen again today."


    Du Xiaoxian actually saw Lu HaoChen yesterday, but she pretended not to. Today, something like that happened again. She didn''t want to meet him face to face, so she quickly lowered her head to eat.


    When Lu HaoChen passed Du Xiaoxian with his plate, Du Huayue stood up and said hello. Lu HaoChen looked at him and said, "I remember you seem to be the new captain of the security department. Your name is du..."


    "My name is Du Huayue," Du said hastily, "Mr. Lu, I''m not the captain, I''m the vice captain." As he spoke, he winked at Du Xiaoxian. The boss should stand up and say hello.


    But Du Xiaoxian didn''t lift his head and didn''t look at him at all.


    Fortunately, Lu HaoChen left without saying anything, still sitting in his seat yesterday.


    Du Huayue said in a low voice: "Xiaoxian, Mr. Lu was here just now. You''ll say hello to make a good impression."


    Du Xiaoxian said stiffly, "he knows me."


    "It''s more important to say hello when you recognize them," Du said. "It seems that you are not sensible! I know you don''t like dealing with powerful people, but sometimes it''s important to make a good impression. "


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t say a word. He just buried himself in his meal. Du Hua Yue knew that sometimes she was one track minded and was too lazy to say more.


    Du Xiaoxian doesn''t want to see Lu HaoChen. She hangs her eyes and grabs the rice grains in the dinner plate. Her uneasiness is enlarging.


    Lu HaoChen asked her to read a book, and she would read it. But she didn''t like to read such detective stories. Her eyes were fixed on books, and she gradually fell asleep. At first, she was like a chicken pecking at rice. Later, she simply fell asleep with her head tilted. She didn''t sleep deeply. She noticed that someone was approaching her and opened her eyes. Lu HaoChen''s face was close at hand. She could even clearly see the small self in his eyes. She was so scared that she pushed him away: "what are you doing?"


    Lu HaoChen didn''t look flustered at all. He said, "do you think you''re asleep?"


    Do you have to be so close to see? It''s almost on her face! She has a simple mind, but she is not stupid. He clearly wants to have an intention on her!


    "Mr. Lu, I have a good rest. I''m going out first." Her heart throbbed and she backed back slowly, trying to get out quickly. Lu HaoChen looks at her in the eyes, let her think of a person.


    Lu HaoChen did not say anything, but approached step by step, staring at her with interest. No, he is not like that person, not at all. Lu HaoChen''s eyes have a sense of fun. It seems that she is a prey, and he is a hunter approaching step by step. He is teasing her. That person never does this.


    She has been retreating, has been retreating, until the body against the door to stop, there is no way to escape, she looked at him in panic: "Mr. Lu."


    Lu HaoChen stretched out a hand on the door, as if she was about to suppress her. She raised her hands and was ready to go. As long as he really dared to lean on, she pushed him away.


    But he stopped there, across an arm''s distance, slightly frowned at her: "why afraid of me?"


    Her face is purple, so it''s not frightening?


    She didn''t dare to look him in the eyes and turned her face to one side because of her nervousness, uneven breathing and rapid ups and downs of her chest. Under his burning eyes, a thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead, and her breath seemed to stop. She was at a loss what to do!


    He looked at her like a rabbit to be slaughtered, but his eyes were gentle, like No, she shook her head helplessly. She had the illusion that she saw the man again. They were not like him. But because of his relationship, she had thought of that man twice.


    Time is still, and they are still. They don''t move or speak. It seems that after a century, Lu HaoChen finally lowered his arm and slowly stepped back a few steps. Her whole person was stiff. Until he retreated, he relaxed and took a few breaths. Then he opened the door and walked out quickly.


    All the way to the cleaning room, she locked the door and squatted on the ground with her knees in her arms. Only then did she find that her body was shaking violently.


    In fact, he didn''t really touch her, he just scared her. Lu HaoChen is a very strange person. She has never met such a strange man as he.


    She has always been safe and careful, but in a short time, he has scolded her twice. Coupled with his strange behavior just now, she was really upset. In the long days to come, who knows what will happen?Lu HaoChen is eating, and his sight has been locked in front of that thin figure.


    At first, she looked at her head bit by bit, like a chicken pecking rice. He just thought it was funny. Then she finally fell asleep. He sat dead for a long time. Finally, he could not help walking past. He never thought that he could look at her at such a close distance. His face was as clean and beautiful as a lotus. He could not help but lower his head. In fact, he did not know what he was going to do God sent so dry, she has the smell of disinfectant, there is a light smell of grass, very good smell.


    But she opened her eyes suddenly, his heart jumped, his expression is very firm, in the face of her panic push, he is very calm to find an excuse for himself, an excuse that even children can not cheat in the past.


    In any case, he just did it like that. He was so stubborn that he approached her step by step and forced her to the door. He didn''t know what he was going to do? But she blushed, frightened and ashamed, and flustered like a little rabbit. He couldn''t stop him. He just didn''t want to let her go. She wanted to stare at her recklessly. The evil interest factor in his body expanded rapidly. He held the door with one hand and looked at her close at hand. If he could not copy her, he would hold her in his arms. However, Du Xiaoxian was too shy and had to take it slowly. Anyway, there was plenty of time. If he wanted to be quick, he still enjoyed the feeling.


    After she ran, he woke up and stood there for a long time, knowing that this time it was really frightening her.


    Uneasy to go to the canteen, deliberately slow down by her side, Du Huayue said hello to him when the opportunity to stop, but she lowered her head not to look at him, she was angry.


    Food in his mouth, like chewing wax, he was restless, sitting on the edge of the people do not know.


    When Huang Yali came over, she called Lu HaoChen, but he didn''t hear him at all. She sat down and ate and peeped at him.


    General manager Lu seems to be absent-minded today. He is eating food in his mouth, but his eyes are looking at the front. His eyes are empty. It seems that he has not looked at anyone specifically.


    She called two more times. Lu HaoChen finally realized her existence. With a faint hum, Huang Yali laughed: "Mr. Lu, I have to give you an opinion."


    Lu HaoChen was really interested, "Oh? Give me advice? "


    "Yes, everyone says that Lu is always a workaholic. He arrives earlier and leaves later than us. I think you are absent-minded when you eat, and you are also thinking about your work? This is not good. Mr. Lu should pay attention to health and rest and combine work with rest. "


    Few people dare to flatter him so naked, naked, Lu HaoChen looked at her seriously: "you are..."


    "I''m Huang Yali from the personnel department. I''ve been in the company for more than a year. I haven''t seen me at ordinary times."


    Personnel department? Lu HaoChen eyebrows a pick, said: "the personnel department has all the information of the company''s employees?"


    "Of course," Huang Yali was very happy, because Lu HaoChen finally spoke to her. "Is Lu always looking for information? I can help. "


    Lu HaoChen thought for a moment and said, "after dinner, you bring me all the information of security and logistics."


    "OK," Huang Yali simply answered, but it was a little strange. What did Mr. Lu do with security and logistics information? People in these two departments are the least valued in the company, and no one pays attention to them at ordinary times.


    Huang Yali also wanted to talk to Lu HaoChen more, but Lu HaoChen suddenly lost interest in chatting after finishing this matter, and she no longer responded to her words. Huang Yali was a little embarrassed, and it was not easy to say anything more. She just lowered her head and ate in silence. It was a normal atmosphere, so she went down in a moment.


    However, she is still a little proud, Lu HaoChen personally sent work to her. As soon as Lu HaoChen left, she also ran back to the office to transfer out all the security and logistics information, packed them in file bags and sent them upstairs.


    There is an hour''s rest at noon. Huang Yali doesn''t know whether Lu HaoChen is resting. She knocks on the door and hears Lu HaoChen''s reply inside. Then she goes in with a smile: "Mr. Lu, this is the information you want."


    Lu HaoChen''s head did not lift, light said: "put it on the table."


    Huang Yali said hello, put the file bag on the table and stood on the edge. When she came to Lu HaoChen''s office for the first time, she was very excited and didn''t want to leave so soon.


    Lu HaoChen was reading a book. When turning the page, Yu Guang glanced at someone on the edge. His eyelids were lifted, and two cold lights went straight in the past: "do you have anything else to do?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Mr. Lu, I''ll go out first." Huang Yali was flustered by the glare and went out in a hurry.


    Lu HaoChen watched her bring the door up, just cold hum, another want to fly to the branch when the Phoenix, but unfortunately, want to climb so many branches, there is no one he likes!

 Chapter 305

    Du Xiaoxian didn''t tell anyone about what Lu HaoChen had done to her. First, Lu HaoChen didn''t hurt her. Second, she was a mug gourd and was not used to talking to people. She didn''t even say anything about Du Huayue.


    But when she went to work the next day, she was always in a panic. Carrying the tool to Lu HaoChen''s door, hesitated for a while and then turned away. She knew Lu HaoChen was in it because he arrived earlier than her every day.


    Lu HaoChen stares at the watch on his wrist. Du Xiaoxian arrives on time every day. He already hears her footsteps. But he stops at the door and doesn''t come in. His heart is pounding, but he still holds his breath and waits. But soon, the footstep sounds again. He goes faster and faster and disappears in the distance.


    He was stunned for a moment, then jumped up and rushed to the door to see that the corridor was empty. Where was her shadow?


    She''s still angry, she must be! For this matter, he didn''t sleep well last night. He always wanted to resolve Du Xiaoxian''s hostility to him. She must think that he was a wicked Playboy and that he was teasing her!


    But he''s not. He''s close to a woman, but he''s not interested in women. Except for her, from small to large, only she fascinates him. Every day, he thinks about how to be with her. Be careful and careful, or frighten her.


    Looking at the empty corridor, he pulled his hair dejectedly and went back to the office in silence. Without her, he felt that his whole person was not good. His heart was empty and he was used to her company. When she was not there, it was like taking away his backbone and not knowing what to do.


    He sat down lazily, opened the drawer, took out the information handed in by Huang Yali, and found Du Xiaoxian''s. On his resume, there was an inch photo of her, a faint smile and clear eyes. He stared at it for a long time before he opened his eyes.


    In my imagination, Du Yue''s brother and sister are older than her father''s, but they are not like her father''s name.


    In the column of experience, I have worked in a housekeeping company for several years, and the salary requirement is not high. Under the specialty, she filled in the drawing.


    She can draw? This did not see, Lu HaoChen touched his chin, can fill in the specialty here to draw, should be very good painting?


    He also transferred Du Huayue''s information and found that he had been a soldier and a security guard, so he was familiar with security work in the company and performed very well. He had been here for more than three years and was just promoted to vice captain.


    In the family column, he filled in his parents and brother, and left his phone number, but he didn''t have Du Xiaoxian''s name. This puzzled him. However, in the emergency contact column at the back, Du Xiaoxian''s name and telephone number appeared.


    For him, these are irrelevant. He only looks at Du Xiaoxian''s marital status. There is a word "Wu", which is the most important.


    As long as she is single, he can pursue her. What if not? He asked himself this question from the bottom of his heart. What if not? Then grab her! He followed the rules and never violated his conscience, but sometimes he didn''t mind doing something out of the ordinary.


    Waiting for long and boring, his patience was polished, and finally went out to find her.


    Not in the conference room, but the floor was wet, indicating that she had been here and had finished the work here. The door of the cleaning room was open. He went in and there was no one inside. Then he came out. He stopped at the door of the bathroom. It was quiet inside. I don''t know if she was there?


    The more I can''t see it, the more I think. I feel like a bug crawling in my heart. I can''t itch. He strides into the women''s bathroom, but he doesn''t even have it in the bathroom. Where will she be?


    When she was waiting for her, she drank a cup of tea, and now she felt like urinating. Just at the entrance of the men''s bathroom, he walked into the toilet and began to untie his belt. Suddenly, he heard the sound of flushing water. He was stunned. Who came to the toilet so early? Was it a security guard?


    No more intention, hands did not stop, took out the guy to urinate, heard someone low and fast call, sounded a noisy and rapid footsteps, as if in a hurry to run.


    Lu HaoChen''s whole body is stiff, so big. For the first time, he blushed because of embarrassment. He recognized her voice. It turned out that Du Xiaoxian was in the men''s bathroom. No wonder he couldn''t find it everywhere?


    But in an instant, he was angry again. How could she clean the men''s bathroom as a girl? In case it wasn''t him? Think about it, you''re going to jump. Who arranged this job?


    After going to the toilet, he washed his hands and looked at himself in the mirror. The relationship was a little stiff, but now it is even worse. Not only is Du Xiaoxian afraid of him, but he is also a little embarrassed to see Du Xiaoxian.


    Slowly out, the cleaning room door is closed, he gently twist the door handle, there is no lock, so he went in, but Du Xiaoxian was not in it, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, or, make it so embarrassed, not to see.


    But God did the right thing with him. When he wanted to see him, he couldn''t see him. When he didn''t want to see him, he opened the door of the office. She was in it. She was doing cleaning. When she heard the door ring, she straightened up and looked at him with vigilance. Lu HaoChen had closed the door casually. Seeing her bright eyes staring, she opened the door involuntarily.With such an action, he clearly saw Du Xiaoxian''s look relaxed and began to work again.


    Lu HaoChen coughed, pretending to be calm. Then he went to his desk and put the scattered information back in the drawer.


    The window was half open, and the morning wind came in and blew a piece of paper on the table to the ground. He went over and picked it up. He coughed again. The atmosphere was a little awkward, and he couldn''t bear it.


    He took the paper, hesitated for a moment, and finally began to speak: "Du Xiaoxian, are your hands better?"


    "Better," said Du Xiaoxian, without looking up at him.


    He walked to her two steps, she immediately stepped back two steps, the mop across the front, full of vigilance looking at her.


    "Why are you so afraid of me? I''m not a bad man!"


    There is no writing on the face of the villain. You are not a bad person. Why are you staring at people like that? Du Xiaoxian said nothing, but he thought so.


    "Tell me, why are you so afraid of me?" Lu HaoChen was afraid to frighten her, so she had to stand still.


    Du Xiaoxian''s lips moved and he wanted to stop talking.


    Lu HaoChen slowed down her voice and encouraged her: "don''t be afraid. You can tell me what you have. Maybe I''ve done something bad. I''ll know if you say it."


    "You Staring at people like that Du Xiaoxian blushed and said softly.


    "I stare at you because," Lu HaoChen breathed out and said seriously, "because you look good."


    "It can''t look like that," Du Xiaoxian said. "You''re good-looking. I didn''t stare at you."


    Lu HaoChen was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, his heart was in full bloom. His mouth was slightly raised, like a spring breeze: "do you think I look good?"


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and said, "Mr. Lu, don''t stare at people like that. It''s impolite and embarrassing." The way she talks is teaching people. It''s like the sounds of nature in Lu HaoChen''s ears.


    "Well, I won''t stare at you like that in the future," Lu HaoChen said and took a step closer: "as compensation, I''ll do some work for you."


    "No," Du Xiaoxian stepped back. Lu HaoChen seemed endless! "Mr. Lu, you will make me have a burden. I will get paid for my work. Now you come to do it. What can I do?"


    Lu HaoChen only felt a headache. He made clear that there were so many hints. How could Du Xiaoxian not be enlightened at all? Not to mention his family background, it should not be obnoxious to rely on his upside down face? Why does Du Xiaoxian look like he doesn''t want to see him?


    As a boss, his words are said in this way. Smart people will know what he means when he hears it. Does Du Xiaoxian not understand it, or is it rare?


    "Well, I will not do it, you do it," he reluctantly surrendered: "I am just worried about your hand, in case of water inflammation, then..."


    "It''s OK," Du Xiaoxian held out his hand to show him, "I pasted a hemostatic patch again when I came in the morning."


    "That''s good, that''s good," Lu HaoChen had to go back to his seat in the face of Du Xiaoxian, who was on guard all over the body.


    It wasn''t long before it was time to go to work. Du Xiaoxian had finished cleaning, leaving only the screen that had not been wiped. In fact, she had just wiped it yesterday, and it was not dirty, but she still wiped it meticulously, not letting go of every narrow gap.


    Lu HaoChen was listening to two department managers reporting things. His eyes were empty and his eyes seemed to be listening carefully. In fact, he was looking at Du Xiaoxian. Seeing that it was the second time that she stopped to rub her sour arm, Lu HaoChen finally couldn''t help calling out: "OK, let''s stop here today."


    Two department managers look at each other, the matter is only half of the matter, how to tell them to go?


    But the boss made a word, can''t listen to, two people closed the folder, was about to stand up to walk, Lu HaoChen eyebrows a frown: "how not to say?"


    Two managers just empty buttocks fell down again, opened the folder to continue talking, just said two words, Lu HaoChen again called: "don''t do it, go and have a rest."


    The two managers found that Lu HaoChen''s eyes were beyond them and looked behind them. They turned to see that he was talking to the cleaner.


    Although Du Xiaoxian has been upstairs for a period of time, she always lowers her head to work, which impresses us not deeply. Many people have never looked at her directly. One manager can''t help saying, "this is a new comer. I haven''t seen it before."


    The other one said with a smile: "it''s pretty. The male colleagues upstairs have good welfare!"


    Lu HaoChen''s expression was light, and suddenly he raised his face: "is it for you to discuss this during working hours? I''m paying you to enjoy the benefits? Next time let me hear such words again, deduct the bonus of the month directly! "


    The two managers were red in the face and low in the head. They were old people in the company, familiar with Lu HaoChen, and could make a joke or two. Lu HaoChen still laughed with him. What''s the matter today? Which mountain did you hit?

 Chapter 306

    Since that day, Du Xiaoxian expressed his own views with righteous words. Lu HaoChen did not stare at her like that.


    The next day, she went to Lu HaoChen''s office after cleaning the other places. When she entered the door, she found that the big screen was gone. She felt relaxed. It was not that she was afraid of being tired. The main reason was that it took too much time to clean the screen. Staying in the same room with Lu HaoChen always made her feel strange.


    Lu HaoChen saw her coming in, and she said hello to her. Then she began to be busy with her own work. It was just time for her to go to work. At this time, Hou rose would come in to ask for instructions. She quietly left with her tools.


    For several days in a row, Du Xiaoxian slowly put down his mind. There was also a smile on his face. The relationship between the two began to become normal and friendly.


    It''s time for Du nianian to spend his summer vacation. During the day, there is no one at home. Du Xiaoxian can''t take Du Niannian to work in the company. He is worried. Du Huayue is going to take Ma Cuicui back to his hometown. He says that he should take Du Niannian back to the old man. Du nianian is certainly very happy and clamors to go.


    Du Xiaoxian was afraid of giving Du Hua Yue more trouble, so he hesitated. Later, his second aunt called in person and said that he must let Du Huayue take Niannian back to show her. Every time, she listened to the child call her grandmother on the phone. She was so sweet. She thought hard!


    Du Xiaoxian had to agree. She was reluctant to leave her child for the first time. She asked for leave and sent it to the railway station. When she went back to work, her eyes were red.


    Lu HaoChen didn''t wait for Du Xiaoxian in the morning. He was a bit empty in his heart. He had been patient these days and wanted to take it slowly. However, Du Xiaoxian gave him a smile and their relationship did not go any further.


    This is the fifth time he went to the tea room to make coffee. He pushed the door with his hand when he passed by the cleaning room, but the door was locked. It seems that Du Xiaoxian has not come back.


    After making coffee, he walked back glumly. Suddenly, he saw a man coming from the elevator. His thin and small figure made his chest shake. It was Du Xiaoxian. She did not see him, so she walked all the way with her head down. Lu HaoChen was excited to meet her.


    Walking very close, Du Xiaoxian found that there was a person in front of her. She was busy stopping her steps, but she leaned forward habitually. Her hand instinctively wanted to support the person in front of her, but she touched a hot and smooth thing. She was surprised, but her hand could not take it back. The cup of coffee was pushed all over the man''s body by her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," she apologized without looking up.


    The man pulled the soiled shirt and said, "it''s OK."


    This voice is too familiar, Du Xiaoxian raised his head in astonishment, but found that the other party was Lu HaoChen. He looked at her helplessly with a smile: "what do you want to be so distracted?" When she saw that her eyes were red, as if she had cried, her eyebrows wrinkled: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Du Xiaoxian looks at him frown, in the heart is flustered, how to do? What should I do? She did something wrong again. Mr. Lu should be furious again?


    But the expected ferocity did not appear. Lu HaoChen just asked her patiently, "what''s wrong with you? Tell me, I can help you. "


    She cried, "Mr. Lu, I''ve soiled your clothes."


    "It doesn''t matter," Lu HaoChen pulled his wet shirt again: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "It looks a little sad."


    "I''m sad because I soiled your clothes."


    Lu HaoChen suddenly laughed, "what''s so sad about this? You''ve soiled your clothes. Just wash them up!"


    "OK, Mr. Lu, you take it off and I''ll wash it."


    Lu HaoChen shook his head: "you can''t tell me to take off here. Come with me."


    Du Xiaoxian was very uneasy in his heart. He had to follow him into the office because he was in a wrong way.


    Lu HaoChen entered the door and directly took off his shirt and threw it on the chair. Du Xiaoxian didn''t expect that an expensive young man would act so carelessly. He gave a low exclamation and immediately covered his eyes with his hand. Lu HaoChen turned his head to see it. With a sneer, his mood suddenly improved.


    He went to the bathroom to get a towel and wipe himself. Then he took a spare white shirt from the cupboard and put it on. He walked to her with his hands and feet, "don''t you put your hands down?"


    Du Xiaoxian knew that he should have done it, so he put down his hand and raised his eyes. Lu HaoChen''s clothes were put on, but the buttons were not buttoned, revealing a large amount of thick and strong muscles. She screamed again, trying to cover her eyes with her hand, but Lu HaoChen caught her hand. In a hurry, she had to close her eyes tightly.


    Lu HaoChen laughed mischievous, slowly buttoned the button, said: "this time you can really open your eyes."


    Du Xiaoxian, however, was not deceived. He squinted and tried to take aim. Seeing that he was really dressed in order, he opened his eyes and called out angrily and angrily: "Mr. Lu, you!"


    Her coquettish appearance is really lovely. Lu HaoChen''s eyes are straight.


    Du Xiaoxian was more and more ashamed and indignant, and called out: "you stare at people like this again!"She was obviously angry, but in Lu HaoChen''s ears, she seemed to be coquettish. His heart was crisp and numb, as if he was going to turn into a pool of spring water. She was helpless. She raised her hand to make a surrender: "good, good, I don''t see you like this."


    Usually, once a serious man makes a fool, he looks like a child, which makes people cry and laugh. Du Xiaoxian also has a helpless face and stares at him indignantly, and he is about to leave with his clothes.


    "Ah," Lu HaoChen called to her, pointing to the bathroom: "where to wash, there is washing liquid."


    Du Xiaoxian went into the bathroom again with her clothes in her arms. She cleaned every morning in the bathroom, so she was very familiar with it. She soaked the clothes in the pool, poured out the washing liquid and began to wash them. Lu HaoChen, leaning against the door, said, "it''s easier to soak first and then wash."


    Du Xiaoxian was annoyed by him for teasing her, and his language was not so polite. He glanced at him from the mirror: "Mr. Lu, don''t you have to work?"


    Lu HaoChen wants to say, you are not in, how can I have the mind to work? You know, I''m going crazy for you!


    It''s not enough to frighten Du Xian, but it''s not enough for him to tell her that it''s not enough to scare her!


    "Du Xiaoxian," Lu HaoChen touched his chin: "do you want to make some extra money?"


    "Making extra money? Is there anything to introduce to me? " On hearing that, Du Xiaoxian was really interested in making money.


    "I heard you did housekeeping?"


    "Yes, does anyone want to hire a housekeeper?" Du Xiaoxian immediately recommended himself: "I do things fast and well. I can do anything. Can you introduce me to it?"


    "But are you busy with your work?"


    "After work, there will be time, cooking is no problem," Du Xiaoxian suddenly blushed, "just don''t know if it is suitable for other people''s taste."


    "Well, after work, I''ll take you to have a look. If you want to be satisfied, you have to do it there. As for the salary, 3000 a month, what do you think?"


    "Three thousand?" Du Xiaoxian''s eyes were wide and round, and his happy mood was obvious: "is it too much? It''s more than my money to work!"


    "You''re stupid. Who cares about the money?" Lu HaoChen scolded her with a smile, but he felt warm in his heart. What could be more happy than watching her beloved woman wash clothes for herself?


    Since the president put a cigarette on the wall, Lu HaoChen took out a cigarette and chatted with each other again.


    "Du Xiaoxian, why did you ask for leave today?"


    "Send my brother home."


    Lu HaoChen actually knows the answer. It is estimated that her eyes are red because she is reluctant to leave her brother.


    "If your brother is gone, you are the only one left at home. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of it," Lu HaoChen probably helped her introduce things. Du Xiaoxian was not so alert to him. "What''s to be afraid of? I grew up alone since I was a child."


    "Growing up alone? And your brother? "


    Du Xiaoxian explained with a smile: "in fact, he is not my brother. He lives next door to me. His family takes care of me very much, so brother a Yue treats me as his sister."


    One second before Lu HaoChen was in a good mood and rushed straight to Yunxiao. The next second, he fell directly from the night to the abyss. His face was gloomy: "is he not your brother? Do you still live together? "


    "Well, he will move when he gets married." Du Xiaoxian didn''t notice that he changed his tone, and he still responded happily.


    "He''s getting married?"


    "Yes, this is to take my girlfriend home to show the old man."


    Lu HaoChen''s mood immediately flew up again, "Du Xiaoxian, your brother is going to get married. What about you? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him strangely, and their relationship was good enough to ask such questions? Besides, a high-ranking president, who is in charge of the whole company, should be too busy to be able to do anything about it. How could she have the leisure to stand here and ask if she has a boyfriend?


    Lu HaoChen saw Du Xiaoxian look at him with different eyes, immediately realized that he had made a mistake, and quickly waved his hand: "you don''t have to answer, I''ll ask casually."


    Du Xiaoxian ignored him and floated his clothes. He held it up and looked at it under the lamp. He said to himself, "there should be no seal."


    "Let me have a look, I''ll see," Lu HaoChen flattered her with a smile. "No, it''s very clean. I''ll get the hanger and hang it here


    Du Xiaoxian watched him walk briskly to the wardrobe and shook his head with a smile. Lu HaoChen''s strange temper was a little odd, but he was not bad. He was so amiable and helpful as she was now. She thought it was very good.


    So when she left, she waved to him with a smile: "goodbye, Mr. Lu."


    Goodbye, Lu HaoChen also waved to her. He likes the Chinese way of saying goodbye. Goodbye, see you again. At noon, they will see you in the canteen.

 Chapter 307

    When Lu HaoChen walked into the canteen, Du Xiaoxian had already sat there to eat. It''s right next to the rice window, so you can see it at a glance.


    Lu HaoChen went over and asked for a meal. He put the plate on the table and sat down himself. In order not to reveal his real purpose, he did not sit next to Du Xiaoxian or directly opposite her. Instead, he staggered one seat and sat opposite her.


    When Du Xiaoxian saw that it was him, he gave a slight smile and bowed his head to eat his own. The smile was just like the beginning of summer lotus, which was bright and beautiful. Lu HaoChen''s heart fluttered wildly. He coughed twice, pretending to be calm, and looked back at the dishes in his plate.


    It''s close to the window where the meal is served, so people come and go. People keep saying hello to Lu HaoChen. Lu HaoChen is very approachable, nodding and smiling one by one.


    Although it is not convenient to talk here, it is also a great pleasure for Lu HaoChen to sit at the same table with her for dinner. Every time he looked up, his eyes would quietly around her face, and his heart would be very satisfied.


    Unfortunately, no two minutes later, someone broke the fine atmosphere. Huang Yali sat beside Du Xiaoxian, opposite him. Her voice was pleasantly surprised and tender: "ah, Mr. Lu, I met you again."


    In front of Du Xiaoxian''s face, Lu HaoChen couldn''t tell her to go away, so she nodded faintly.


    Huang Yali and Du Xiaoxian belong to the administrative department. Naturally, they recognize each other and say hello to her: "Du Xiaoxian, I heard that your brother has gone back to his hometown?"


    "Yes, this morning." Du Xiaoxian replied with a smile. She had no contact with Huang Yali. She thought she was a very high spirited person. She even took the initiative to say hello to her. She was quite surprised and flattered.


    Huang Yali glanced at Du Xiaoxian''s plate and said, "Du Xiaoxian, are you going to eat this? Is it too economical? "


    Lu HaoChen didn''t pay attention to Du Xiaoxian''s food. After listening to Huang Yali, he looked up and saw a green vegetable and a piece of fermented bean curd. He immediately became angry and frowned: "how can you eat this?"


    Du Xiaoxian had seen something more frightening than this, so she was quite calm. However, Huang Yali was startled and looked at Lu HaoChen with wide eyes.


    Lu HaoChen woke up and found himself a step down: "just eat this. It''s spread out that other people still take our Tianchen salary as low as how poor the welfare is! Go, go again and ask for another one. "


    "I''m all right, Mr. Lu," Du Xiaoxian said. "It''s half eaten. I can''t finish another serving. It''s a waste."


    Huang Yali said, "Oh, Du Xiaoxian, you go to ask for a meat dish. Don''t make Mr. Lu angry. A dish costs only a few yuan. The company''s food is already very cheap. Why are you so stingy?"


    "No, I..." Du Xiaoxian wants to cry without tears. She eats well. What are they doing? She has the freedom to eat!


    Lu HaoChen suddenly got up and gave Du Xiaoxian half of the dishes in his plate, and then put the remaining half of Du Xiaoxian''s fermented bean curd into his own plate.


    Huang Yali and Du Xiaoxian were both stunned.


    "Come on, eat." Lu HaoChen slowed his face, "don''t let me see you eat this later, or you will be deducted half of your salary and pressed in the canteen for food expenses!"


    "Mr. Lu, you can''t..."


    Lu HaoChen eyes a stare: "less wordy, eat."


    Du Xiaoxian also said that she was hit by Huang Yali''s arm and said in a low voice, "OK, have a meal. Don''t make Mr. Lu angry."


    Du Xiaoxian had seen Lu HaoChen in a rage, and his heart was also frightened. If no one had seen it for the first two times, it would have been a shame. So she did not speak, and bowed her head to eat the food Lu HaoChen gave her.


    Lu HaoChen has been staring at her, see her eat a piece of sausage in the mouth, this just rest. As soon as her eyes turned, she shot at Huang Yali, who was looking at him. Huang Yali shook her hand and almost threw the spoon.


    The atmosphere is strange. Huang Yali just feels strange. Lu HaoChen gives Du Xiaoxian his own dishes. It''s understandable. But why did he clip Du Xiaoxian''s fermented bean curd to himself? Even if he didn''t want to let Du Xiaoxian eat it, he should have thrown it on the table. Did he want to eat it himself? What did a janitor eat? No, no, no, she shook her head in secret. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s estimated that Mr. Lu was angry for a while, and some of them were confused, so she put them in her own plate.


    But impossible things happened in front of her, Lu HaoChen is really eating that piece of fermented bean curd! It''s incredible! She was so frightened that her eyes were staring out!


    Lu HaoChen lifted her eyelids, two cold lights whizzed over, so she quickly retracted her eyes and lowered her eyes to eat honestly.


    As a boss, it''s fair to see that her employees are eating too badly and reaching out to help, but she always thinks it''s weird and can''t be said to be weird.


    Among the three, Lu HaoChen was the first to leave. As soon as he left, the two girls were relieved and looked at each other with a smile.


    Huang Yali said, "Du Xiaoxian, general manager Lu is quite concerned about you."


    "Mr. Lu is a good man," said Du Xiaoxian, "but he is fierce."


    "Lu is always a very strict man. If he does something wrong, he will be scolded bloody. But this is the first time I see him angry."Du Xiaoxian sighed: "I have been scolded by him several times."


    Huang Yali was surprised: "how could you I mean, is Mr. Lu still in charge of cleaning? "


    "I''m responsible for cleaning his office. If I can''t do it well, I''ll be scolded!"


    "Well," Huang Yali understood. No wonder Lu HaoChen gave Du Xiaoxian his own dishes. They were quite familiar, but how could the president become acquainted with a small cleaner? This is not logical! Even if Du Xiaoxian wandered under Lu HaoChen''s eyelids several times and mixed up a familiar face, but there was a distance of 38000 Li between them. Can''t Du Xiaoxian become a real acquaintance?


    She carefully glanced at Du Xiaoxian, and suddenly found that she was actually quite beautiful, especially those eyes, clear and attractive.


    Huang Yali''s mind is moving. Is it Lu HaoChen''s fancy to Du Xiaoxian? But immediately she denied, impossible, Du Xiaoxian again beautiful, is also a small cleaner, besides not her beautiful! She has been in Tianchen for more than a year. She knows that Lu HaoChen usually lives a strict life and few women. At one time, she thought Lu HaoChen was not interested in women. Later, she heard that he once had a fiancee who had a car accident on the eve of marriage. Since then, Lu HaoChen has been a person.


    It seems that he is a man who loves his old love. Once he falls in love, he will die. Such a man is most likely to move the glass hearts of corrupt women. Therefore, Huang Yali thinks that it is only a matter of time before she can win Lu HaoChen as long as she is given a chance.


    Because at lunch time, Lu HaoChen lost his temper again. Du Xiaoxian was not sure whether he would take her to work? So when she got off work, she lingered in the cleaning room to sort out the tools. She wanted to see if Lu HaoChen still remembered that.


    The staff left the office and went downstairs. Du Xiaoxian stood at the door and watched everyone rush towards the elevator. She didn''t know if there was Lu HaoChen in the middle. But when she saw the rose, even the secretary left, Mr. Lu should have gone, too? It is estimated that Mr. Lu has forgotten to go out of the cloud at jiuxiao.


    She turned around and locked the door of the cleaning room. She followed her to the elevator. There were too many people. After waiting for two times, she went downstairs and slowly walked to the station to take the bus. Her home was not too far away from the company. She arrived in half an hour. But today I went back, there was no one at home. When I was waiting for the bus, I didn''t feel like returning home as usual.


    When she saw the car coming from afar, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up and walked with the crowd to the car.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the man yelled at the other end: "are you gone? Are you going to take the job? If you don''t want to do it, please tell me


    "I''ll pick it up. I thought you forgot when you left."


    "Who said I was gone?" Lu HaoChen''s anger is not small: "is you gone, OK?"


    "I, I haven''t left yet," Du Xiaoxian squeezed out of the crowd. "I''m at the bus stop."


    "We''ve all arrived at the bus stop, but we haven''t left yet?" Lu HaoChen roared: "wait there!" Then he hung up.


    Du Xiaoxian was frightened by his roar, quietly put the mobile phone back in the satchel, standing on the side of the platform waiting.


    After a while, as expected, a black car stopped in front of her. Lu HaoChen rolled down the window and raised his chin to signal her to get in.


    Du Xiaoxian opened the back door to get up.


    Lu HaoChen has never seen such a woman with no eye medium, and she roars: "sit in front of you. I''m your driver?"


    As soon as he roared, Du Xiaoxian was flustered. He opened the front door to drill in again. As a result, he met his head and called out "ouch.".


    "Deserve it," Lu HaoChen did not have a good look at her, "come here, I have a look, where did you hit?"


    "It''s OK," Du Xiaoxian rubbed, embarrassed smile: "I''m just too dry, my brother also said so."


    "I think so," Lu HaoChen stepped on the accelerator and drove the car onto the road, "you are so dry, can you do things well?"


    "Yes, of course," Du Xiaoxian said quickly, "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. I will try my best to do the work you introduced, and I won''t disgrace you."


    "I''ll wait and see." Lu HaoChen''s tone is light, but the corner of his mouth grabs a faint smile.


    It''s time to get off work. There are some jams on the road. Lu HaoChen opens the CD and the melodious music rings in the car. Outside the car, the sun is bright and prosperous. In the car, there is a figure he thinks about day and night.


    She sat there, so close apart, as if to hear her slight breath. He looked straight ahead, but there was always her in his sight. Every inch was so fresh. The sunshine from six o''clock was as dazzling as sands, but it could not rival the indifferent smile in her eyes.


    The first time I stayed with her in such a narrow space, Lu HaoChen was full of joy, as if driving on a road full of flowers. All the way, the flowers were blooming gradually. His fingers beat on the steering wheel rhythmically, hoping that the road had no end, so he went straight on and on

 Chapter 308

    The car turned two junctions, drove into a high-end community, and stopped in front of a townhouse.


    "Here we are," Lu said


    Du Xiaoxian got out of the car and looked around. There were tall trees everywhere. The shade was like a cover. The sun was leaking from the leaves and throwing gold spots on the ground.


    "Let''s go." Lu HaoChen took the lead and rang the doorbell.


    No one answers. Lu HaoChen presses again, but no one answers. Du Xiaoxian is worried, "Mr. Lu, is there no one inside? Would you like to call and ask? "


    "No," Lu HaoChen directly pressed the password lock on the door.


    Du Xiaoxian was more worried: "you can''t press the lock of other people''s house. If it is broken, it will be troublesome."


    The voice just fell, the door "Da" opened, Lu HaoChen opened the door, motioned her to enter.


    Du Xiaoxian stood motionless: "there is no one in the house. Is it not good for us to go in like this?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I know this family very well. I know the password." Lu HaoChen even coax Du Xiaoxian into the house.


    Du Xiaoxian changed his slippers in the porch and looked around in the living room.


    The decoration of the room is low-key and luxurious. A large chandelier hangs from the ceiling of the high living room. There are large Impressionist oil paintings on the wall and a large milk white leather sofa. There are large pillows with black and white diagonal stripes on the top. There are huge bright red craft vases in the corner of the wall, which are inserted with imitation silk flowers. The curtains and sofa pillows are matched with black and white oblique stripes.


    The decoration is very simple, but the details can show the owner''s luxurious taste. For example, the seemingly ordinary curtain can be seen. When the sun shines on it, it can be seen that the black stripe contains gold yarn. In the sun, the light and shadow are bright and dim, which is very beautiful. And the chandelier is also handmade in Italy. The complicated crystal pendant is exquisite and glittering.


    Du Xiaoxian had seen some people in the world when he followed Gu nianbin. He didn''t feel much about such a luxurious house. Instead, he saw a little bit of duanni and asked Lu HaoChen, "Mr. Lu, is this a single man''s home?"


    Lu HaoChen looked at her in surprise: "where do you see it?"


    "If there is a hostess in the house, the color should be more colorful. I think, except for the big red bottle in the corner, the other colors are cold, like the character of a man."


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile, "I heard you can draw. I really learned it."


    Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed to get up, "I have learned a little, my brain is stupid, also can''t remember so many."


    "If you have a chance to draw a picture for me," Lu HaoChen said, "come on, I''ll show you around. The dining room is opposite the living room, and the kitchen is behind it. There is a sunken courtyard out of this door. There is a sunshine room on the side, and then it goes around to the living room again. Let''s go upstairs and have a look. "He reached out to take Du Xiaoxian''s hand, and she cleverly hid him. He had to laugh at himself and continue to introduce:" this is the reception hall upstairs, with the bar counter. Opposite is the bedroom, which is connected with the study. The cloakroom is in the middle, and there is a big terrace in the bedroom. That''s about it. It''s not a big house, so it''s good to clean it up? "


    Du Xiaoxian said, "it''s not bad. I''ve cleaned up a bigger house than this, but whose home is this? The master hasn''t seen you yet. Can this be settled? "


    "I''ll do it. It''s a friend of mine. He entrusted me with everything."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him suspiciously, "well, what time do I come to do cleaning every day? Isn''t he at home at night? Is it inconvenient? "


    "No, you''ll come after work, and he won''t come back until you leave. There is no inconvenience. "


    "Well, Mr. Lu, don''t worry. I''ll do it with all my heart to make sure your friend is satisfied." Du Xiaoxian said, "then I will work now."


    "Wait a minute," Lu HaoChen scratched the tip of his brow with his finger: "don''t you say you can cook? Why don''t you show me your skills now and let me see how you do? If you can, I''ll be responsible for cooking dinner every day, and the reward will be 500 more. How about that? "


    Du Xiaoxian nodded without thinking, "OK, I''m going to cook now!"


    As soon as she arrived at the kitchen door, she was stunned. The fully automated modern kitchen, the water table with mirror like brightness, the curved and curved cage with metal texture, the four head stove, the embedded LCD disinfection cupboard, the double door voice refrigerator


    When she was with Gu nianbin, she couldn''t understand this kind of thing. Now She took a breath and went in.


    Lu HaoChen followed in and told her what to put in the place, how to open the range hood, open the disinfection cupboard, handsome tall man, low magnetic voice, Du Xiaoxian listen to listen, suddenly some daze, as if in front of her is that person, gentle eyes, doting on her.


    His eyes are really good-looking, bright as stars in the sky, and his voice is pleasant to hear, deep and mellow. He seriously taught her, but she is stupid, how can''t learn, he laughs that she is a stupid pig, she is embarrassed to lower her head, he raised her chin and gently kiss, saying that he likes little stupid pig


    Lu HaoChen said, suddenly found Du Xiaoxian eyes some wrong, she looked at him, eyes gentle and sentimental. His heart suddenly jumped up, his throat became tight, like a long thirsty fish. He raised his hand and trembled to touch her face, while she closed her eyes and pressed it obediently on his palm.For a moment, Lu HaoChen felt like thousands of fireworks, one after another, blooming in the night


    Happiness came so suddenly, he almost couldn''t bear it. His throat kept swallowing, and his breath became rapid. Her face was in his palm. So close, he could almost see the light blue capillaries on her face, and the fragrance of green grass seemed to be absent, attacking him faintly.


    Lu HaoChen slowly lowered his head and watched her face slowly enlarge in front of her eyes. Little by little, she touched the tip of her nose. The small tip of her nose was a little cool, and the wings of her nose were slightly open and closed, emitting a warm breath.


    Lu HaoChen''s heart beats wildly and his mouth is dry. It''s not the first time he kisses a woman, but he has never been so flustered that he accidentally touches the tip of her nose. The pink lip is a fatal temptation. Even if he is trapped in the abyss of doom, he is willing to!


    He was almost about to touch her, but suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked at him in a daze. He did not dare to move. The curtain outside the window was rising like smoke, floating around.


    The room was getting dark, and her voice was soft: "it''s dark."


    "I''ll turn on the light," he said hoarsely


    The switch was at hand. When he turned it on, the light in the room suddenly lit up. In a moment, he clearly saw the attachment in her eyes quickly disappeared. She pushed him away in panic, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Unable to explain, also do not want to explain, for so many years, still can''t mention, so can only escape, like a lost fawn panic run.


    Lu HaoChen was stunned for a moment, then ran after her and caught her by the porch: "Du Xiaoxian, what''s the matter with you? Why did you run away before you started to do it? Do you still want this job? "


    Du Xiaoxian stood there motionless, his head bowed, his horse''s tail curled to one side, and several strands of hair covered his face. Her hand was in his hand, but she didn''t struggle. Lu HaoChen suddenly felt wrong and lifted her chin. Under the light, she actually burst into tears.


    Lu HaoChen didn''t expect that she was crying. Tears flowed silently, which made him at a loss. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Du Xiaoxian, I didn''t mean to, I''m..."


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head and kept crying. Lu HaoChen felt helpless for the first time. Facing this silent crying girl, he didn''t know what to do with her? If he could, he would give her a smile at any price. Because he is very uncomfortable, like being pinched the heart, is never the pain!


    Trying to put his arm around her shoulder and pat her back gently, Du Xiaoxian slowly put his head in his arm and continued to weep silently. Lu HaoChen was angry again. As long as Du Xiaoxian was in trouble, he could not help but jump. He didn''t know what was going on? Obviously, a person with a lot of determination, for the sake of the girl in his arms, has made more fire in a month than in a year.


    No matter how angry she was, she hugged her silently and patted her gently. Du Xiaoxian finally stopped crying. She raised her head and wiped her tears. Her voice was still a little choked: "I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    She has been saying I''m sorry, but she apologized when he was abrupt.


    Lu HaoChen took her to the living room to sit, "can you tell me why you cry?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head: "I am too weak."


    "Yes, because of me?"


    "No, please don''t ask," Du Xiaoxian''s mood came and went quickly. Only for a moment, she had calmed down: "I''m going to cook."


    Looking at her walking into the kitchen, Lu HaoChen sat still, his face as dark as the dusk outside the window. If Du Xiaoxian was annoyed by his rudeness, he was still a little complacent, but it was not like that. There were other men in Du Xiaoxian''s heart. Her nostalgic eyes and silent tears were all because of that man!


    Lu HaoChen''s heart is like overturning the seasoning bottle, mixed with five flavors. For the first time, he deeply realized the taste of jealousy and envied a man he had never met!


    After sitting there for a long time, he suddenly realized that Du Xiaoxian was crying so sad, which proved that she was no longer with the man. Now he is with her, which is the most important thing. He has confidence again and vowed to eradicate the shadow of that man from Du Xiaoxian''s heart.


    He was in a better mood when he went to the kitchen and saw Du Xiaoxian standing in front of the Liuli table busy with dishes and plates all over the place.


    He leaned against the door and said with a smile, "are you going to set up a banquet?"


    Du Xiaoxian explained to him one by one: "this beef stir fried bamboo shoots, this fish is steamed, egg fried tomato, kelp Jiekai soup, scalded shrimp, garlic, cabbage heart, stir fried cucumber..."


    "OK, OK," Lu HaoChen quickly stopped her: "time is limited, you can make something simple, I am already hungry."


    "But the master has not come back."


    "He''s going to be back late today, just the two of us."


    Du Xiaoxian said: "I forget it. I''ll go back to eat later. What do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you."


    "You don''t have to go back to eat, just make do with it here," Lu said. "Make whatever you want, the sooner the better.""Then cook noodles," Du Xiaoxian suddenly gave a smile, some playful flavor: "I cook noodles very well

 Chapter 309

    In fact, many things can not be avoided, such as cooking a bowl of small noodles.


    At first, I thought that all the things related to him could not be touched, but as the days passed by, I found that the sad spring and the sad autumn could not be eaten as food. For her, eating and dressing were the most important. So when she could not afford to buy vegetables and cook and could only get a bowl of noodles, she once thought that the sadness had already changed beyond recognition, and her heart had become a cocoon, and some were just opposite I can''t help living.


    Gu nianbin taught her to cook the scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Now she often makes them for Du nianian. She doesn''t think it''s bad. The hardships of life are the vivid memories in her heart, and once, it''s just like the next generation.


    Under the quick boiled water, cut the beef into small pieces, end the scallion, pick two pieces of vegetables for standby, and then put the noodles out of the pot and put them in the bowl. Add the green vegetables and the tender beef. The aroma is delicious. A bowl of hot beef noodles is ready.


    Seeing her reach for the end, Lu HaoChen rushed to step forward: "I come, be careful of scalding."


    Du Xiaoxian asked him to carry a bowl, and he also took a bowl to follow slowly.


    Two people sat down to eat noodles, Lu HaoChen Huqi instigated a chopstick, pointing at her thumbs up: "not bad!"


    Du Xiaoxian is the least boastful, embarrassed smile: "general bar, can eat on the line."


    Lu HaoChen said, "in this case, I''ll give you dinner later."


    "Really?" Du Xiaoxian grinned happily: "that''s great."


    "And," said Lu HaoChen, "it seems that what he said is to pack a meal, which means that the dinner is ready and you can eat it before you leave."


    "If the master is not here, I''ll eat it myself before I leave?" Du Xiaoxian blinked his eyes. Such conditions are really strange.


    "Yes, that''s what he told me." Lu HaoChen said vaguely, chewing noodles in his mouth.


    "That''s very nice of him." Du Xiaoxian was very fond of the house owner he had never met: "when can I meet him? I think he should have some rules to tell me."


    "I know that." Lu HaoChen thought for a moment and said, "he will sign a contract with you to clearly list the interests and responsibilities of both parties. This will guarantee both of you. What do you think?"


    "Of course, I have signed labor contracts when I work in the company," Du Xiaoxian nodded and agreed, "when will I sign a contract?"


    "Tomorrow," Lu HaoChen put down his chopsticks, picked up a bowl and drank a mouthful or two of noodle soup. He came back late today. I asked him to leave the contract at home, and tomorrow you can sign it. "


    "It''s OK." after signing the contract, it was insured. It was 35000 more per month. This was a lot of income. Du Xiaoxian began to figure out: with this money, you can buy an air conditioner, and the monthly electricity bill will be settled.


    They chose to rent on the fifth floor at first because the rent was a little cheaper than that of the lower floor. However, they realized that it was not cheap to live on the top floor. Living on the top floor was really a pain in the neck. The sun in Yawan is from morning to night. The roof of the building is said to have a heat insulation layer, but it has no effect at all. The room is hot like a steamer. If you move it, you will sweat a lot. If you go to bed at night, the fan will blow all night, and the wind will be hot. Du Niannian is so hot that she often reaches out her hand and feels vaguely. The baby is covered with sweat and sticky, which makes it hard to think about it. It doesn''t matter, she just doesn''t want to be miserable with her children. With this money, their lives can be greatly improved.


    After dinner, Du Xiaoxian was upstairs cleaning. Lu HaoChen was sitting in the living room watching TV. He lounged in the sofa, put his feet on the tea table, and pressed the remote control in his hand. He didn''t stop until he changed to the financial channel. He was so excited by the boring financial news that his mind was not on TV. He was just happy and stayed in his room Watching TV downstairs and tidying up the house upstairs, she looks like a couple of ordinary couples.


    Today is like a dream to him. She helps him wash his clothes, cook for him, and tidy up the house for him. For him yesterday, it was only a vague expectation. Today, however, it was realized one by one, without any deliberate arrangement. It was just such a rush to get together. If she could stay, Lu HaoChen thought, if she could stay, it would be really perfect.


    He has never brought a woman home. This is his private territory. He can be free and unrestrained here, so he doesn''t want to let outsiders spy on him. But now he urgently hopes that she can stay. He doesn''t have to do anything. He just wants her to stay and stay in the same room with her, which makes him feel comfortable and satisfied.


    However, as soon as she left, he was left alone. He had been independent for a long time. He was used to being alone. He didn''t feel lonely. Even if it was because of the need for women''s body, he would go separate ways and would not spend the night together. But now she is still here, and he is afraid of separation and loneliness.


    The more afraid of what is more and more, Du Xiaoxian''s footstep sound wants to be on the stairs, he looks up, she steps briskly downstairs, "the upstairs is finished, I want to start to do the downstairs cleaning Oh, you go upstairs, upstairs also have TV watching."


    "No," he sat still. "I''m not in your way here, are you?"Du Xiaoxian said with a smile, "I''m afraid to hinder you." She looked around. "In fact, the home is very clean, there is no dust. It seems that your friend is a very clean person. In fact, it is enough to clean such a room twice a week."


    "He loves cleaning very much. It can be said that he has a habit of cleanliness, so he needs to clean it every day," Lu HaoChen told her. "The floor should be sucked with a vacuum cleaner first, and then dragged with a mop. To be as bright as new, you can''t touch any dust on your bare feet. For the table and cabinet, you should first wipe it with a wet cloth, then wipe it with a dry cloth, and touch a bit of dust with a white towel No, isn''t it a little harsh? "


    "It''s a little strict, but if he can offer such a high salary, his requirements will certainly not be low. I can cope with this."


    "Not too tired?"


    "No, because it''s very clean in the first place. It''s just a little bit more time."


    Lu HaoChen eyebrows a pick, in the heart secretly smile, will not be good, he wants this kind of effect.


    Du Xiaoxian pushed the vacuum cleaner from the storage room, plugged in the power supply and pressed the switch. The whole room was filled with noise. Lu Chen was not annoyed. He put his long legs on the tea table and shook a few times.


    He looked at her son for a while and suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Du Xiaoxian''s back to him bowed his head to do things, did not hear, he got up to the kitchen to pick up the apron hanging on the wall, quietly around her in front of her, suddenly put the apron on her body, Du Xiaoxian was scared, raised his head, he grinned and put his hand behind her, so openly held her in his arms, Du Xiaoxian to struggle.


    He said, "don''t move. Put this on better, lest you get dirty."


    Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to turn red. Fortunately, Lu HaoChen did not do anything else. He tied up the apron belt for her and sat down on the sofa according to the rules.


    Du Xiaoxian is very serious. From Lu HaoChen''s critical point of view, Du Xiaoxian can''t find anything wrong with her, so there is no excuse to keep her for a little longer. Seeing Du Xiaoxian take back her tools, take off her apron, wash her hands in the kitchen, and go to the living room to pick up her small satchel, she doesn''t want to stay for another minute.


    Lu HaoChen was a little disappointed, but he had no choice but to stand up and say, "I''ll give you a ride."


    "No trouble," Du Xiaoxian declined. "I can go back by bus."


    Lu HaoChen said, "it''s no trouble. I just want to go. I''ll give you a ride. It''s very far from the community, and it''s far from the bus stop."


    Then Xiaoxian said, "OK She used to be very unaccustomed to accepting other people''s favors. Later she got along with her neighbors and knew that sometimes it was a kind of harm to refuse, so as long as it was not too much, she would gladly accept it. Another day, she would look for an opportunity to return the favor, and the relationship would get along well.


    This time, Du Xiaoxian did not make a mistake. He opened the front door and went in and asked Lu HaoChen, "where does Mr. Lu live?"


    "I live in Guangfu District," Lu said


    Du Xiaoxian exclaimed happily, "Oh, the place we live in is very close! I live in Guangzhou. "


    Lu HaoChen said, "well," that just sent you home. "


    Of course, he knows where he and she live. It''s written on the resume! I just didn''t expect Du Xiaoxian to be so easy to cheat. How could the president of a listed company live in the affordable Guangfu community? The heart snickered, but his face was serious.


    When the night is the most prosperous, colorful lights are hung on the tall coconut trees on both sides. They are bright red, green, yellow, and blue. All the way, the car goes forward and the scenery on both sides quickly retreats. The flashing lights are pulled into bright streamers, which is very beautiful.


    Yawan is a tourist city, because it is close to the sea, there are many Chinese and foreign tourists. On the street, you can see groups of backpackers talking and laughing, and some people are drinking beer all the way. Young girls and boys, wearing suspender hot pants, or casual T-shirt with beach pants, young flying across the street.


    Du Xiaoxian envied watching, maybe she can not become their appearance in this life, but looking at them like this, she is also very happy.


    It was so hot during the day, but it was cool at night. There was a smell of sea and a faint smell in the wind. When she first came, she was not used to it. She was used to living for a long time.


    Suddenly, Lu HaoChen stopped the car on the side of the road and said, "I''ll go down and buy something."


    Du Xiaoxian said good, lie down at the window to see him, the original Lu HaoChen is to buy cool tonic.


    Cool tonic is a unique snack in Yawan. Mung bean, job''s tears, pearl balls, pea skin, mango and watermelon are added into the chilled coconut milk. It is cool and sweet. It is best to use it to relieve the heat in the hot summer.


    Lu HaoChen bought two bowls and handed one to Du Xiaoxian. He stood beside the car, holding the bowl cool and eating slowly. The long man stood on the street, and the girls'' eyes were twining on his face. Lu HaoChen naturally turned a blind eye. Du Xiaoxian was amused, and his eyes were bent with laughter, which was like the full moon in the sky.


    Lu HaoChen said, "what are you laughing at?"Du Xiaoxian laughed but did not speak, only shook his head.


    Lu HaoChen ate two more sentences, and suddenly asked her seriously, "Du Xiaoxian, what do you think of me?"


    Du Xiaoxian looked him up and down seriously and said, "I think it''s OK."


    Lu HaoChen looked disappointed, "is it just ok?"


    Du Xiaoxian laughed, "not bad!"


    Slowly getting along with each other, Lu HaoChen looked very strict, but actually a little childish. Under her fierce appearance, she had a kind heart. She cut her hand, and he helped her paste the hemostatic paste. Seeing that there was no food in her bowl, he pulled out her own vegetables, introduced her to her work, sent her home, and now invited her to eat and cool. A president can treat her with such an approachable manner Kind of small people, should be regarded as good!

 Chapter 310

    Lu HaoChen''s recent thoughts are all on Du Xiaoxian, almost to the point of not thinking about tea and rice. Every day, he always thinks about keeping her in his sight.


    Last night, lying in bed for a long time, he finally thought of a crooked idea. When he came in the morning, he brought his baseball cap with him. When Du Xiaoxian finished cleaning, he asked her to remove the circle of signs on the hat. Du Xiaoxian was surprised and asked him, "well, why do you want to remove it?"


    Lu HaoChen said lightly: "I don''t like it."


    Money is capricious. Du Xiaoxian didn''t say anything about it. After cleaning, she took her hat and sat on the sofa to remove the fine threads with a knife blade. The letters were embroidered by hand. The embroidery was meticulous and complicated. It was not difficult, but it took a lot of effort to dismantle the stitches.


    Lu HaoChen raised his head from a pile of data and looked at the figure on the sofa with a smile: "take a rest when you are tired. I''m not in a hurry to ask for it."


    Du Xiaoxian raised his head, rubbed his eyes, and said with a smile, "if you want to be anxious, you can''t be anxious. If you don''t care, you can only cut it slowly." Then he lowered his head to carefully identify the direction of the stitch.


    Lu HaoChen holding his cheek, almost staring at her.


    Rose pushed the door in and saw Lu HaoChen''s appearance. President Lu, who has always been sitting upright and has no expression, is holding his cheek and smiling at the corner of his mouth. His eyes are looking at the front gently. This is clearly a look of longing for spring!


    After two steps, she was shocked again. What Du Xiaoxian was holding was the boss''s favorite baseball cap? The latest limited edition of this year, there are only three in the world. Lu HaoChen spent a lot of effort to buy it back. What he liked was the symbol representing his identity. Now Du Xiaoxian actually took a small knife piece and removed the logo bit by bit!


    Rose felt that either her eyes were dazzled or her way of getting up was wrong. The picture in front of her was totally out of the normal range! Lu HaoChen woke up, sat up straight, and looked at her without expression. Du Xiaoxian didn''t even lift her head, and continued to destroy the limited edition baseball cap seriously.


    Needless to say, this must be Lu HaoChen''s meaning, but why should a good hat be removed? The valuable one is the sign!


    Well, the boss is very strange recently. Rose sighs silently in her heart. She probably can''t think of the idea of the favored one.


    "You are waiting in the meeting room."


    Lu HaoChen as if just remember, eyebrows a Yang, "notice down, the meeting changed to afternoon."


    Rose opened her mouth, and the boss was too self willed. The meeting was suddenly rescheduled. She did not give a message or give notice in advance. When she came to invite her, she just made a light remark!


    Rose thinks that Lu HaoChen has been very lax in his work recently. Some of the work that should have been done on that day is still piled on his desk. He is still in a daze. When she is not dazed, he is absent-minded. Several times when she comes in to ask for instructions, she says several times, but Lu HaoChen is still in a daze.


    She could not object to the boss''s order, so she nodded and said yes, and left the office door full of doubts.


    It took Du Xiaoxian a whole morning to remove the hat. After the removal, ugly pinholes were left on the brim of the hat, which was difficult to restore. How to see how ugly it was.


    She was a little embarrassed. She took it to Lu HaoChen and said, "a good hat has been destroyed by me."


    Lu HaoChen took a glance and said lightly: "it''s OK."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "can you still wear it?"


    "Of course I can." Lu HaoChen said, putting his hat on his head and blinking at her with a smile, "how about that?"


    Du Xiaoxian said to the truth, "it''s worse to tear it down than not to dismantle it." Because she is getting more and more familiar with Lu HaoChen, she has a lot of courage. She doesn''t have to worry about talking to him. She can say what she has.


    Lu HaoChen laughed and shook his head in his hat, "isn''t it good-looking? Is it my aesthetic problem? "


    Du Xiaoxian said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, if you have nothing else to do, I will go out first."


    Lu HaoChen said good, watching her go to the door and stopped her, "you helped me a lot today. I''ll treat you to dinner at noon."


    "Don''t worry about little things. I''ll eat in the canteen at noon."


    "Yes, yes," said Lu HaoChen. "I''ve been eating your meals these few nights. It''s right to treat you back."


    He always happens to meet Du Xiaoxian at the bus stop when he is off duty these days. Then he takes her to the villa and has dinner made by Du Xiaoxian. When she finishes her work, he will send her home.


    Du Xiaoxian asked him how to go to the townhouse every day? He said that his friend had gone far away and told him to see the house, so he went there every day.


    Du Xiaoxian said that since the host is not at home, can cooking be saved?


    Why should he save it? Anyway, she paid her salary and didn''t eat for nothing. She also said that she could work with her salary. She didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    Obviously, it''s a far fetched excuse, but when I meet someone with a simple mind like Du Xiaoxian, I''ll muddle through. In fact, if you study deeply, you can''t see that he has a unique plan. Du Xiaoxian also suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that he hasn''t signed the contract. It turns out that the owner is not at home!Her silly appearance is really ridiculous. Lu HaoChen almost wants to pinch her small face.


    They ate Chinese food in the office. Lu HaoChen asked the canteen to send two meals. He wanted to continue to have a sweet life with Du Xiaoxian, but Du Xiaoxian didn''t know what to do, and he also opened his big black eyes to thank him.


    Lu HaoChen felt that he was like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He was slowly approaching the pure lamb, but the poor lamb didn''t know it. He looked at him with pure eyes.


    This is good, at least she is not wary of him, they can get along with each other so close.


    Du Xiaoxian was totally unconscious, but rose was suspicious. Lu HaoChen left the female staff to eat in the office, which was unprecedented! Although she thought it was wrong for a long time, she didn''t dare to think about Du Xiaoxian. After all, she was just a little cleaner. How could she think that she could not get involved with Lu HaoChen!


    But recently Du Xiaoxian has spent more and more time in Lu HaoChen''s office. Now Lu HaoChen still keeps her for dinner. They were chatting and laughing, especially Lu HaoChen. Usually, they were either stiff faced or expressionless to their subordinates. She seldom saw such amiable and amiable people.


    Rose thought, can''t Lu HaoChen move his mind to Du Xiaoxian?


    If you take a closer look at Du Xiaoxian, she is very beautiful, but it is not so beautiful. In the company, there are not none that are more beautiful than her. For example, Huang Yali, who is known as the first beauty in the sky, is more beautiful than her.


    After all, for such a long time, Lu HaoChen hasn''t seen any woman around him. He is not a lecher.


    When Du Huayue came back from Daliang Mountain, the relationship between Du Xiaoxian and Lu HaoChen became better and better. In Lu HaoChen''s words, they were the relationship between the boss and the staff when they went to work. After work, they were friends.


    To Du Xiaoxian, it is certainly a pleasure to make more friends. To her displeasure, Du Huayue came back by herself, but left Du Niannian behind, because her second aunt was reluctant to give up. She said that she would pick up Du Niannian when school started. If they didn''t have time to pick it up, she could send it over.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian sullen, Du Huayue comforted her: "Xiaoxian, forget it. I can''t help it. I know you can''t give up, so I didn''t dare to tell you. Don''t you have a job at night? Sometimes I was on the night shift and there was no one at home. I was worried that no one was looking at me. So I asked her to stay there. When school started, I would pick her up


    Du Xiaoxian was reluctant to give up. In fact, she also knew that Du Huayue was right. They were not at home at night. Du Niannian couldn''t stay at home alone. Presumably, her second aunt also wanted to help them lighten their burden. She just felt that she had been in trouble with her second aunt when she was a child. Now Du Niannian has left her to take care of her, which is really embarrassing.


    Without his daughter around, Du Xiaoxian made great efforts to earn money.


    She was very happy today because Lu HaoChen told her that she wanted to make some paintings to decorate the company''s corridors, meeting rooms and other public areas. Since she can draw, she might as well try to get 500 yuan per painting and ask her if she is interested.


    Of course, she was interested in it, not to mention 500, even 50, but she had no idea. After arriving at Yawan, she also drew some paintings and sent them to the gallery. As a result, she was refused on the spot. Can Lu HaoChen like her paintings?


    Lu HaoChen said that first draw a picture for him to see, if you can, this work will be given to her.


    So, at the moment, she is sitting on the chair of Lu HaoChen and painting seriously.


    When Rose came in, she was naturally startled. Du Xiaoxian actually sat in Lu HaoChen''s seat, but Lu HaoChen bowed and looked down at the information on the tea table.


    Her heart suddenly raised an anger, no matter how to be spoiled, can''t be so aggressive. She sat comfortably and drove the boss to the sofa to work. Du Xiaoxian was so arrogant.


    As she stepped on her feet, Du Xiaoxian didn''t even lift her head. Lu HaoChen threw the pen in her hand and stood up to stretch.


    She took the opportunity to say, "Mr. Lu, you''d better go back to your desk and do it."


    Lu HaoChen smiles and makes a silent gesture towards her, and quietly walks to Du Xiaoxian.


    Rose immediately followed up, approached and found that Du Xiaoxian was painting! The painting is still very fascinating, they came to her side, she did not know, with a brush bit by bit filled with color.


    The paintings are simple flowers, bright red flowers, green leaves, blue sky, and yellow insects. They look colorful but childish, like children''s paintings.


    Rose curled her lips. Seeing Du Xiaoxian''s appearance, she knew that she could not draw any good pictures.


    Lu HaoChen is the corner of the mouth catch smile, can not help nodding, a very satisfied look.

 Chapter 311

    It seems that in one night, Tianchen group''s corridors, meeting rooms, reception rooms, tea rooms and other public areas were all decorated with exquisite pictures. When the staff came to work in the morning, they were shocked by the sudden appearance of these paintings. All of them were still life paintings with rich colors, including flowers, animals, figures and green mountains and rivers


    Each one is beautifully mounted. It looks like a children''s painting at the beginning of the day. After a long time of looking at it, it feels interesting. The color is bright and the contrast is strong. No matter how the painter is, at least from the visual point of view, it is good.


    But what the employees don''t understand is that Tianchen group, which has always been known for its preciseness, how could it hang up such children''s paintings, and still hang so many?


    Du Huayue naturally saw it, and recognized it was Du Xiaoxian''s painting. He was shocked. After watching Du Xiaoxian''s paintings every night until midnight, he thought that she was using painting to dispel his missing for Du nianian. I didn''t expect that all those paintings were hung in the company.


    I wanted to ask Du Xiaoxian again when I was having dinner, but the more I thought about it, the more upset I felt, I had to go upstairs to find her.


    The door of the cleaning room was not locked. When the door was pushed in, there was no one inside. He ran to the roof again. There was no one there. Du Hua Yue narrowed his eyes and thought. Apart from these two places, he couldn''t figure out where Du Xiaoxian could go?


    From the rooftop, he slowly walked towards the elevator. Suddenly, he saw the door of the president''s office open. Lu HaoChen and Du Xiaoxian came out together. They were talking and laughing. They seemed to be very familiar. He had no time to think about it. He quickly flashed aside and watched Lu HaoChen and Du Xiaoxian pass by in front of him.


    Lu HaoChen, holding two cups in his hand, asked Du Xiaoxian, "is it still green tea?"


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and pushed the door of the cleaning room with the tool: "you can soak it and put it there. I''ll bring it after I put it."


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile: "no, you go back to the office first, I''ll take it back together."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "it''s OK. I''ll wash the things and go back."


    Seeing one of them enter the tea room and the other into the cleaning room, Du Hua Yue pasted it on the wall with blinking eyes.


    When did the relationship between Du Xiaoxian and Lu HaoChen become so good? He remembered that just last month, Lu HaoChen was angry with Du Xiaoxian, which made everyone in the company know that Du Xiaoxian was almost transferred to work downstairs. Why did he go back to his hometown and the relationship between them was so rapid?


    The shadow of a man suddenly flashed in front of Du Huayue. His heart sank like stepping down the stairs and stepping on the empty step. There was a kind of unspeakable fear. This president Lu should not be Gu nianbin''s second!


    Du Xiaoxian is beautiful, and it''s normal to be taken in by rich men. Even if Lu HaoChen doesn''t care about the disparity between her brothers and sisters, if she knows that Du Xiaoxian has a child, she will be abandoned in a fit of anger, and then Du Xiaoxian will be injured!


    No, it''s hard to get rid of it. You can''t get rid of the tiger''s mouth and enter the wolf''s nest again! Du Hua Yue thought for a moment, or go down first, prepare to wait for lunch, and then talk to Du Xiaoxian!


    But in the canteen, Du Hua Yue did not find the opportunity to talk to Du Xiaoxian alone.


    Shortly after he and Du Xiaoxian sat down, Lu HaoChen came over with the dinner plate. He got up and said, "Mr. Lu is good."


    "Sit down, sit down," Lu HaoChen naturally sat down beside him: "when did you come back?"


    "Back a week." Du Hua Yue was rather reserved.


    "It''s not easy to go back. Why don''t you stay longer? Did Guo Zheng not approve of your leave? He won''t criticize you and tell me. " Guo Zheng is the manager of the administrative department. He is in charge of personnel, logistics and security.


    "No, it''s not," Du said. "I asked for five days, and manager Guo approved it for five days. It''s already very good."


    Lu HaoChen nodded and asked, "who else is there at home?"


    "Mother, sister-in-law and nephew."


    "It''s a big family." Lu HaoChen said with a smile: "better than me, I grow up alone."


    Du Xiaoxian, who had never spoken, suddenly interrupted: "you are better than me. You have parents."


    Lu HaoChen took a look at her, and her voice softened and said, "do you feel sad? Let''s change the subject


    Du Xiaoxian smile: "I''m ok, although I am a person, but the second aunt, and a Yue elder brother, they are very good to me."


    "Yes, thanks to them," Lu HaoChen picked the meat from his plate to Du Xiaoxian, "so you should be grateful."


    This action, this tone Du Huayue''s mind was confused again. Lu HaoChen did everything he said. It''s just like when an actor is acting, he suddenly finds that his lines have been robbed by others. He is stunned and doesn''t know what to do?


    "A Yue elder brother," Du Xiaoxian called him: "eat, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Lu HaoChen and seeing him, Du Huayue gave a busy cry and bowed his head to eat. No need to guess, this is clearly the second concern bin.


    What he was worried about finally happened. Du Xiaoxian who is not easy to offend, specially provokes these rich young men! I was sighing in my heart. Another person sat down at their table and looked up. It was Huang Yali, a beautiful woman from the administration department. Usually, he always looks high and disdains to talk with him. Now he sits opposite him and looks at him laughing."Mr. Lu, what a coincidence. I met you again."


    Lu HaoChen said faintly: "I''m in every day. It''s hard not to meet them."


    Huang Yali didn''t mind. She said to Du Huayue with a smile: "Captain Du, I often watch you eat with Du Xiaoxian. You are all surnamed Du. Are you relatives?"


    "It''s true," said Du Hua Yue. "People in our area are all around the corner. Therefore, Xiaoxian lives next door to my house and has called me brother since childhood."


    "It''s a childhood sweetheart." Huang Yali covered her mouth and began to laugh. Her eyes turned. She saw Lu HaoChen''s face sink and cast a cold glance at her, which made her tremble with fear.


    Did you say something wrong? No, she''s talking about Du Huayue and Du Xiaoxian. What''s the matter with landing?


    However, he did not dare to speak again. He lowered his head and took a few grains of rice in his mouth. Suddenly, Lu HaoChen said, "Du Xiaoxian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Turning his head, Du Xiaoxian frowned, bowed, and pressed his hand on the right side of his abdomen, which seemed to be uncomfortable.


    Du Huayue blurted out: "Xiaoxian, are you the one..." Suddenly I realized something and stopped talking.


    Du Xiaoxian was still uncomfortable, but he turned red and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go up and have a rest."


    "I''ll send you up," Du said


    Du Xiaoxian waved his hand: "no, I''ll go up by myself. You haven''t finished your meal yet." Say to prop up body, still press right abdomen with hand, walk toward door slowly.


    Lu HaoChen asked Du Huayue, "what''s wrong with her? What''s the trouble? "


    Du Hua Yue also blushed. He said, "it''s a stomachache. It''s an old problem."


    "Why don''t you go and see the old problems?" Lu HaoChen said: "the more old problems, the more difficult it is to delay. What is her problem?"


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t have to worry," Du said with a smile of embarrassment. "She''ll just have a rest."


    The more he refused to say it, the more suspicious Lu HaoChen became. He ate two mouthfuls and left with his chopsticks. I''m really worried. He has to go up and have a look.


    When he got out of the elevator, he went straight to the cleaning room. The door was not locked. When he pushed it open, there was no figure of Du Xiaoxian. He was stunned for a moment. He was ready to exit. After thinking for a moment, he walked in again. Just around the cabinet, he saw Du Xiaoxian squatting in the corner, his small body shrinking into a ball. Just looking at it like this, he felt that she was very uncomfortable.


    Lu HaoChen''s heart is tight, hurried to the past: "Du Xiaoxian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Du Xiaoxian raised his head after hearing the sound and forced out a smile: "Mr. Lu, why are you here? I''m ok. Just stay for a while."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lu HaoChen was a little anxious: "where is the discomfort? Tell me, I can help you!"


    "I''m fine. You go." Du Xiaoxian frowned with pain and wanted him to go out quickly. Now he has no energy to entertain him.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian''s grinning face, Lu HaoChen couldn''t leave her to go out. Seeing that she refused to say, she simply picked her up: "it''s not good. I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    "Du Xian''s stomach is weak, but I can''t bear it." Du Xian''s stomach is weak and I don''t want to put it down


    "Tell me, then, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I," Du Xiaoxian was really afraid that he would take her out like this. He bit his teeth, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito. He hummed, "I have physiological pain."


    Although it was very low, Lu HaoChen heard clearly. He was stunned for a moment, and slowly put Du Xiaoxian down. He knew what physiological pain was. His fiancee had this problem before. He had to have pain once a month. It was really useless to see a doctor. He had to take care of it slowly.


    "Come on, come to me, and I''ll do something for you."


    "No, I''ll just stay here." "Xiaoxian will be very good


    "Go or not?" Lu HaoChen glared at her: "no, I''ll hold you!"


    Du Xiaoxian had no spirit to quarrel with him, so he had to go with him obediently.


    Entering the office, Lu HaoChen found a glass bottle, filled a bottle of hot water, and let Du Xiaoxian put it on his stomach. He went to the rose and asked for a bag of cocoa powder. He poured a cup of hot cocoa for Du Xiaoxian to drink.


    "Is that better?" He squatted in front of her and looked at her with concern.


    "Well, it''s better," Du Xiaoxian''s eyebrows were stretched out, and the thermos bottle was close to his lower abdomen. He felt warm, and it didn''t hurt so much.


    "Do you have a hot water bag at home?" Lu HaoChen said: "if there are some words, use that later, the effect is better than the bottle."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t have this problem before. It was only after he was born to Du Niannian. When he had his first attack, Du Huayue saw that she was really in a terrible pain and bought her a pain relieving tablet. However, it seemed that eating it didn''t help much. Du Xiaoxian thought that it was a waste of money, so he didn''t eat it. He insisted on going through it every time. I never thought there was a way to relieve the pain.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu," Du Xiaoxian put the empty cup on the tea table. "It''s much better. I didn''t expect you to understand that.""My girlfriend used to have this kind of problem," Lu HaoChen saw her straighten up, followed her, sitting on the tea table and talking to her: "so I know."


    "Your girlfriend is really happy when you are so intimate."


    Lu HaoChen smiles and doesn''t speak. He is not a considerate man, at least not before. He just knew that his fiancee had this problem and saw her do it, so he did it. He didn''t expect it would be really useful.


    "You''ll sleep here for a while, and then I''ll call you up."


    "No," Du Xiaoxian turned the hot water bottle over and continued to stick it on his stomach. "It''s not comfortable to lie down. I''ll sit down and be fine in a little while."


    Lu HaoChen looked at her for a while, and suddenly put his hand on her head and rubbed it, as if to a child: "OK, you stay, I''ll go to read the meeting. Call me if you have something to do with it He had to go away. He was afraid that he could not help holding Du Xiaoxian in his arms, because her weak appearance really hurt him.

 Chapter 312

    Du Xiaoxian was not well, and Lu HaoChen was not willing to let her work again. When she was better, he asked her to leave work early and go home. After thinking about it later, he was still worried, and asked Du Huayue to leave work early so that he could go back to take care of Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Huayue was so eager that when he got home, he saw Du Xiaoxian sitting in the living room picking vegetables. He said, "if you are not comfortable, go into the room and lie down. I will do these things when I come back."


    Du Xiaoxian said with a smile: "it''s no longer painful. I want to prepare dinner early, so that you can come back to eat ready-made food. I didn''t expect that you would come back so soon." she looked up at the wall clock and said, "well, why did you come back before you finished work?"


    "Mr. Lu asked me to come back," Du Hua Yue took a chair and sat down to pick vegetables with her: "what do you mean? You are alone at home, and he is not at ease. He asked me to come back and take care of you. "


    Du Xiaoxian said, "Mr. Lu is very kind."


    "Du Xiaoxian, are you elm headed?" Du Huayue opened his eyes wide: "he has done so obviously, can''t you see it? There is a lot of discussion in the company, saying that Mr. Lu will have dinner with you, and that Mr. Lu will give you his dishes. What''s the relationship between you? "


    "What''s the relationship? "The relationship between the boss and the employees," Du Xiaoxian disagreed: "other people don''t know, don''t you know?"


    "I know you have nothing to do with him, but his attitude towards you is obvious." Du Huayue said, "I have reminded you before. You don''t care about it. How are you now?"


    "No, Mr. Lu. He''s just kind-hearted and doesn''t treat me well. You''re making a fuss."


    Du Hua Yue was silent for a long time, and then said, "Xiao Xian, don''t forget the lessons from the past."


    Du Xiaoxian''s face changed. He looked down at the vegetables on the ground and said softly, "brother Yue, don''t worry. There won''t be such a thing again."


    "It won''t be good," said Du Hua Yue. "Anyway, you can have a good idea. After all, you are different now, and you still have some thoughts around you."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and got up to take the dishes to the kitchen. Lu HaoChen is not on her guard, because he looks at her sometimes very strange, let her feel empty, but slowly get along, in addition to that strange, Lu HaoChen did not have any other action to her, also did not hint at anything, they are together, just like friends, she also made other male friends, such as Cheng Mingchi, the mutual care between friends should be very normal Ah!


    Du Hua Yue cleaned up the garbage on the ground and walked into the kitchen. "I''ll come. You go to have a rest. I''ll call you when the meal is ready."


    "Let''s do it together. After dinner, I still have a job to do."


    "If you''re not feeling well today, don''t go. Call me and ask for a leave," Du said


    "You know, I ache for a while every time, and I''ll be OK after that fight," Du Xiaoxian quickly washed the pot and prepared to stir fry.


    Du Hua Yue shook his head helplessly and had to go with her.


    Du Xiaoxian thought of another thing and said, "brother Yue, I''ll pick up Niannian at the end of the month."


    "I''ll go," said Du Hua Yue, hesitating for a moment. "Xiao Xian, I haven''t told you something. Your father is back."


    "Ah? Then read... " Du Xiaoxian was worried.


    "Nianniannian is fine. She is said to be my child, and she is also told that there should be no problem. I am afraid that if you go back..."


    "Will he not go when he stays?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t talk to him," Du said. "When I called back last week, he was still there."


    Du Xiaoxian took the spatula and flipped over several dishes. "It''s better to go early and pick up Niannian. I''m really worried."


    "What are you afraid of when my grandmother is there, and I''m afraid she can''t cure your father?" Du Huayue comforted her, "but it''s better to go and pick up Niannian as soon as possible. The little guy is not here. The house is cold and quiet. Not only I miss her, but also Cuicui misses her. I was still talking about her yesterday


    Du Xiaoxian had a little smile on his face, and said, "if you get married early, you will have a family."


    Du Hua Yueh scratched the back of his head and grinned sheepishly.


    After dinner, Du Xiaoxian went to the villa for cleaning despite Du Huayue''s opposition.


    With a password to open the door, Lu HaoChen jumped up from the sofa and looked at her in astonishment: "how did you come?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I''ll do something. Have you eaten yet


    "Not yet," Lu HaoChen frowned. "You''re not comfortable. Don''t do it today. Go back and have a rest."


    "It''s just a little thing," Du Xiaoxian came in after changing his shoes. "Brother Yue is like this, and so are you. You look at me as a young lady."


    "No, you," Lu HaoChen wants to ask her to go back, but people are already in front of her, and some reluctant.


    "No, I''ll cook for you." Du Xiaoxian said and went to the kitchen.


    Lu HaoChen quickly went up and stopped her: "no, I''ll just have a bowl of noodles myself. You''re new here. Sit down and have a rest. "


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly remembered and asked, "you know there is no food to eat here today. Why are you still here?""I said I would come and have a look every day," said Lu HaoChen.


    Du Xiaoxian purred: "I don''t know what''s good-looking. Is there any treasure in the house?"


    "You''re right," Lu HaoChen burst out laughing. "There are really treasures in this room, so I have to watch more closely."


    "Then you can cook noodles. I''m going upstairs to work."


    "Wait a minute," Lu HaoChen stopped her again: "don''t do it today, sit there and watch TV."


    "I''m not watching TV," Du Xiaoxian walked upstairs with her feet raised. Lu HaoChen took two or three steps to pull her down: "what''s wrong with you? If you want to have a rest, just rest. You''ll be tired


    "Since I''m not allowed to work," Du Xiaoxian shook off his hand, "I''ll go back."


    "Don''t," Lu HaoChen stopped in front of her again, "don''t worry. Well, I''ve got the contract. Since you''re here, you can sign it."


    "Is the owner back?"


    "Not yet. He came back by express delivery," Lu HaoChen said casually. "You wait. I''ll get it." He took a few steps up the stairs, then turned to look at her: "otherwise, you''d better go and help me get a bowl of noodles. I''m really hungry."


    Du Xiaoxian also did not think much, very simply said a voice: "OK."


    Seeing her in the kitchen, Lu HaoChen was relieved and went upstairs quickly. No matter what, she didn''t want her to go!


    The so-called contract he really spent a bit of thought. He downloaded one on the Internet very early, and the others were e-mails. The whole contract only had two core terms, which he thought about for a long time.


    The first is: the contract period is two years, Du Xiaoxian, as Party B, can not terminate the contract in advance, otherwise he will have to compensate ten times of the total salary of two years. He believed that Du Xiaoxian could not afford to pay so much in any case. Therefore, in two years, Du Xiaoxian will not leave him. For such a long time, he believes that with his ability, he will be able to catch up with Du Xiaoxian.


    The second is: as the owner of Party A''s house, Party B shall not be held back by calling Du Xiaoxian to clean the house at any time. Otherwise, the salary of the month will be deducted. He can see that Du Xiaoxian is very thrifty, should not give up a month''s salary, so whenever he wants to see her, a phone call, she has to report.


    With these two items, his goal will be basically achieved. Lu HaoChen had to think more about some days, for fear of missing something, but now in order to keep Du Xiaoxian, he can not care so much.


    Turn on the computer, transfer out the contract, read it carefully from the beginning to the end, and then type it out with the printer. In order to pretend that it was sent, he specially folded the contract into an envelope. When he finished these things and went downstairs, Du Xiaoxian had already put the noodles on the dining table and said to him, "come and eat, and the noodles will fall off."


    Lu HaoChen walked over and gave her the contract: "you have a look."


    Du Xiaoxian took over and sat at the table. It seemed that the dense clauses and black words were boring. She put down the contract, rubbed her eyes and said, "OK, I''ll sign it."


    Lu HaoChen instigated a chopsticks face in the mouth, vaguely said: "so you even looked at it?"


    Du Xiaoxian said with a smile: "I have signed this kind of contract. They are almost the same. There is nothing good to see."


    "Don''t you think I''ll sell you?"


    "Mr. Lu is a good man. How could he sell me?"


    Lu HaoChen laughs twice, avoiding the pure big eyes and bowing his head to instigate noodles. Compared with Du Xiaoxian, who has no idea, he is resourceful, but who makes him like her so much? In order to finally hold the beauty home, playing some tricks is not to blame.


    On the last page of the contract, Party A had already signed his name on it. Du Xiaoxian looked at it carefully and said, "well, the owner of the house is also surnamed Lu? You''re not relatives, are you? "


    "Yes, we are relatives. He is my cousin."


    "No wonder you are so interested. It turns out that you are a cousin." Du Xiaoxian looked up at him: "do you have a pen? Lend it to me. "


    Lu HaoChen asked, "do you really don''t have to watch it again? What if there is something you can''t accept? "


    "No," Du Xiaoxian turned over the whole contract again. "In fact, I don''t understand. Anyway, it won''t hurt me, so I''ll sign it."


    Lu HaoChen put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. "OK, I''ll go up and find a pen for you."


    He went upstairs, stood on the terrace and smoked a cigarette. Then he took a pen and saw Du Xiaoxian''s workers sign his name. Then he said, "OK, the contract is in duplicate. Party A and Party B hold one copy respectively. This copy is for you. Take a good look at it when you have time. My cousin is a very picky person. If you neglect anything special, you will make mistakes."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and said, "OK, I''ll have a look when I''m free. I''ll go back."


    "Wait a minute," Lu HaoChen called her and handed her the paper bag on the tea table. "You take this back."Du Xiaoxian asked, "what is it?"


    Lu HaoChen laughed a little embarrassed, and his finger scratched the tip of his brow: "it''s useful for your old ailment. Look at the instructions and eat it."


    As soon as Lu HaoChen mentioned his old problems, Du Xiaoxian''s face turned red. "Mr. Lu, how can you..."


    "Don''t think about it," Lu HaoChen explained quickly. "It was my girlfriend who listened to me talk about you today and asked me to bring it to you. It''s good for pain and menstruation."


    "Well, thank you for your girlfriend. I''m going. " Lu HaoChen even said two words of dysmenorrhea. Du Xiaoxian was more and more embarrassed. He took the bag and ran out in a hurry.


    "Wait, I''ll see you off on the way." Lu HaoChen was also a little embarrassed. He bought this medicine for a woman for the first time. When explaining to the shop assistant, he was also embarrassed.

 Chapter 313

    When Du Xiaoxian got his first month''s salary of 3500 yuan, he went to the mall with Du Huayue to pick up an air conditioner as planned. After Du nianian came back, he would not be too hot to sleep well.


    At the end of the month, Du Huayue went to manager Liu of the security department to ask for leave. He said that he would go back to his hometown. He had just asked for leave last month, but now he asked for leave again. Manager Liu was very critical. He said that if he asked for leave so frequently, would he have to do his work?


    Du Huayue was pestering him to say good words. When manager Guo of the administration department came over and heard that Du Huayue was going to ask for leave, he immediately approved it. He also asked him whether he wanted to take a few more days off. Anyway, it was paid leave. Du said that he didn''t need to. He just called back, and three days was enough.


    Manager Liu is very puzzled about this. Tianchen group has always been strict in its work style, and few people engage in privileges. Why can Du Huayue take leave frequently, or take paid leave? As soon as Du Hua Yue left, he asked manager Guo about the reason.


    Manager Guo put his hands behind his back and said very seriously, "don''t inquire about the boss." Then he walked slowly.


    Manager Liu touched his head, more puzzled, how to pull Lu HaoChen up? What is the relationship between a small security vice captain and the president?


    When Du Huayue was away, Lu HaoChen always tried to make Du Xiaoxian stay at home longer. Therefore, he taught Du Xiaoxian to play chess and took her to swim.


    Du Xiaoxian is very interested in playing chess, but he is a little resistant to swimming. Lu HaoChen thinks that she is afraid of water, so he is not reluctant. Anyway, as long as he can be with Du Xiaoxian, he will be happy.


    In fact, he has always asked the housekeeper to do the cleaning. When Du Xiaoxian came to the room at night, the room was clean and tidy, and it was easy to do it. Rao was like this. He was afraid of tiring her and helped her to do it every day. Du Xiaoxian refused to let him do it. He said that sitting in the office was stiff and his body was stiff after working. Du Xiaoxian laughed and let him.


    Lu HaoChen taught Du Xiaoxian to play checkers, which was very easy to learn. Du Xiaoxian played two sets of chess. She was very interested in this kind of children''s game. When she finished her work, she would offer to play two games of chess with him.


    Lu HaoChen always felt that Du Xiaoxian was quiet. When he played chess, he found that she also had a lively side, which surprised him.


    For example, if she wins, she can dance and smile like a Rhododendron that blooms to the extreme, which fascinates him. So President Lu laughed for the beauty and lost three sets in a row.


    Lu HaoChen looked at the smiling face and suddenly became worried. How did she survive in such a complicated society? Is it just the protection of Du Hua Yue?


    He remembered that Du Xiaoxian was full of tears in front of him. He was always curious. What kind of man could he bear to hurt such a simple girl?


    He was still in a trance. Du Xiaoxian had put the pieces into the chessboard and said, "no, I should go now."


    "If you play two more games, you''ll be alone anyway. What''s the point?"


    Then he hesitated and said, "two lines."


    So they played chess again. Du Xiaoxian is very attentive when playing chess. She stares at the chessboard without blinking. Once she is focused, her eyes will flash with brilliance, which is the most moving.


    She looks at chess, and Lu HaoChen looks at her.


    Half of the time, Lu HaoChen deliberately moved the chess pieces to a position before walking. As a result, she saw through it and called out, "no, the chess piece was originally here."


    Lu HaoChen refused to put it back. "You''re wrong. It''s clearly here."


    Du Xiaoxian took the chess pieces from his hand and put them in the original place: "it''s here."


    Lu HaoChen again put the chess pieces in the wrong position, "it has always been here, don''t play tricks."


    Du Xiaoxian of course believed in her own eyes. She saw Lu HaoChen quietly move a step, and then went to rob him. Lu HaoChen didn''t give it. Du Xiaoxian broke Lu HaoChen''s right hand, and Lu HaoChen''s left hand came up again, and closed Du Xiaoxian''s hand between his two hands.


    Every time they were alone, he always wanted to touch her, touch her hand, or touch her face. In his dreams, he wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her well, but he couldn''t. Du Xiaoxian was timid. Once he was frightened and lost his trust in him, his friendship with her would be destroyed. He didn''t dare to take the risk. So we can only get close to her by playing tricks.


    Of course, we can''t make it too obvious. When we see something good in hip-hop fighting, Du Xiaoxian''s simple mind has never noticed it.


    Finally, the chess piece was finally put back to its original place under the insistence of Du Xiaoxian. Lu HaoChen looked helpless and shook his head. Du Xiaoxian was very proud: "don''t play tricks in front of me, I''m a fire eye golden clear!"


    Lu HaoChen laughs to himself. He is still playing with his heart all the time. She doesn''t know that she is definitely the owner who has been sold for money.


    Lu HaoChen won this set. Du Xiaoxian had such doubts. He thought she should have won, but in the end, how could Lu HaoChen win? She looked at him suspiciously, a pair of he is not playing Lai''s expression.Lu HaoChen burst out laughing and took the opportunity to rub it on her head


    Du Xiaoxian glanced at him with a coquettish glance, "come on, it''s the last set anyway."


    As soon as the corner of her eye flies, Lu HaoChen''s heart seems to have been scratched twice by someone. However, there is no way to do it. He coughs twice and begins to play chess.


    In the last set, Lu HaoChen played tricks frequently, which made Du Xiaoxian''s expression extremely rich. He was also staring at him and doodling his mouth. Finally, he couldn''t help reaching out to hit him. As the saying goes, beating is pro, scolding is love. Being beaten by a beloved woman, Lu HaoChen is naturally in a happy mood and his whole body is very happy. The only thing that made him melancholy was that he could be so close to Du Xiaoxian only by this kind of small conspiracy.


    Because of playing more chess, it was a little late to go back that day. Du Xiaoxian sat in the car and looked at several young men and women walking along the street. He suddenly thought of a question and asked Lu HaoChen, "Mr. Lu, do you go to the villa every day, don''t you have to accompany your girlfriend?"


    "She''s busy. We seldom meet."


    "What does your girlfriend do?"


    "She''s a fashion designer."


    Du Xiaoxian enviously said: "then she must be very powerful."


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile, "you are also very good."


    "I can only do cleaning if I''m good at anything."


    "You can draw Lu HaoChen said: "your painting is hanging in the company, everyone''s evaluation is very high, think it''s very good."


    Really? Du Xiaoxian had heard the discussion in the tea room about why some children''s paintings were suddenly hung up in the company. It doesn''t say that the painting is good or bad, but children''s painting Isn''t that a high opinion?


    Lu HaoChen said, "you sold a lot of money for those paintings. What are you going to do with them?"


    "Don''t do it. Save it!" Because of Du nianian''s serious illness experience, Du Xiaoxian now has no money to spend. No, as soon as he gets the money for painting, he saves it as soon as he needs it. Du nianian is still so small that he has to spend money on dressing, eating, going to school and seeing a doctor?


    "Only a fool can save in a bank," said Lu HaoChen, who is good at making investments. "How about I teach you to do investment? Double in minutes


    Double? Du Xiaoxian looked at him in disbelief and doubled it was not She turned her hand over, 100000?!


    "Is that insurance?" I heard that Du Xian didn''t have any investment risk


    "There are risks in investment, high investment, high risk and high return," Lu HaoChen said with a smile. "Wealth insurance is what you want. But with me, you can only make a profit without losing money."


    "Forget it," Du said. "I don''t do risky things."


    "You are too conservative." Lu HaoChen squinted at her: "don''t you believe me?"


    The car was not driving fast. The street lights were hidden in the trees on the side of the road. It was not very bright. A faint halo came from the front of the car and sprinkled on the big hands holding the steering wheel.


    The man''s lips are light, chin slightly raised, with a good-looking radian, eyes like smile, bright as stars, Du Xiaoxian seems to be magic Zheng in general, staring at him blankly, whispered: "I have always believed in you."


    Lu HaoChen''s heart is tight, her eyes are attached to him, staring at him. He had seen her like this, and his blood was rolling in his heart. He was busy looking at the front of her, and his chest was slightly undulating.


    She thinks of that man again, damn it!


    Lu HaoChen angrily patted the steering wheel, "Di --" a sound, Du Xiaoxian woke up and looked at him blankly, his eyes gradually clear. For a while, he was a little flustered and did not speak. He turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Lu HaoChen was even more depressed. Her feet unconsciously exerted force, and the car galloped like a bullet. Du Xiaoxian didn''t feel anything at first, but when she got to the intersection where she lived, Lu HaoChen didn''t slow down or stop. She drove over directly. She quickly called out, "Hey, it''s over, it''s all over."


    Lu HaoChen tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes were overcast. He didn''t seem to hear her.


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly got scared and reached out to pat him: "Mr. Lu, stop, stop. I want to get down."


    Lu HaoChen stepped on it hard, and the car squeaked to a stop. Du Xiaoxian was thrown to the front by inertia force. Fortunately, he was bound by the safety belt, otherwise he would hit the front plate of the car.


    "Already passed," Lu HaoChen pretended to have a look, and then started the car to turn around.


    "Your house has already passed," Du Xiaoxian said. "If you don''t let me down at your door, I''ll walk back. Anyway, it''s not far."


    "Forget it. I''ll give it to you." Lu HaoChen said lightly: "it''s not bad for that time."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him carefully and asked, "Mr. Lu, are you not happy?"


    "No," Lu HaoChen bared his teeth to her, revealing a smile. He looked like a child who was clearly angry and refused to admit it.


    Du Xiaoxian began to smile, his eyes and eyebrows were curved and charming. Lu HaoChen couldn''t help but smile. The atmosphere relaxed.

 Chapter 314

    Du Xiaoxian is in a good mood recently, because he thinks that the days are getting better and better.


    Last week, she was officially transferred to the president''s secretary''s office as a clerk. Although I only do some miscellaneous things: sending and receiving documents, checking data, copying and faxing, and cleaning Lu HaoChen''s office.


    But she is still very excited, the first time to wear a dress, the first time has their own desk and computer, the table is also placed with a hot stamping plate, the above is: clerk Du Xiaoxian.


    It used to be something she didn''t dare to think about, but now it has become a reality. What''s more, her salary has also increased. Lu HaoChen said that as long as her performance is good, she can be promoted again, and her salary will be increased accordingly.


    Du Xiaoxian seems to see a bright road under his feet. All her hopes and expectations will gradually become reality on this avenue.


    Colleagues are also very warm to her, see what she does not understand, are very patient to teach her, help her. Du Xiaoxian felt that he was very lucky and met too many good people.


    She is now working from nine to five, but she still has to come over half an hour in advance to clean the office for Lu HaoChen. When she was cleaning, Lu HaoChen was still sitting there reading books. Now they are very familiar with each other. So they often do things and chat and chat. Lu HaoChen throws away books and helps her clean up. When Du Xiaoxian objected, he said it was for exercise.


    After work, Du Xiaoxian will first pick up Du nianian home, cook her meals, and then go to the villa for cleaning. Five days a week. You don''t have to go on weekends.


    But this Sunday afternoon she went to the villa, because she was not free on Monday night, so she wanted to do the cleaning one day in advance.


    In fact, according to the season, this time is already autumn, but the four seasons in Yawan are like summer, and there is no obvious change. Every day is sunny, Du Xiaoxian from the community door to the villa, has a layer of sticky sweat on his back. She stood at the door, pulled the clothes off her back with her hands, shook, and then lost the password to open the door.


    The room was not turned on, and the air conditioner was cool. Du Xiaoxian did not enter the room for a long time, and his sweat was stopped. She went to the bathroom to wash her face. The water was splashed on her face. It was very comfortable. Without wiping it dry, he came out with a face of water, pushed open the glass door leading to the small garden behind, and stood there to blow the wind. There were two tall phoenix trees outside the wall. The tree crown stretched like an umbrella to cover the sun. It was the most shady to stand here.


    When the wind dried the water on his face, Du Xiaoxian came out of the storage room with a cleaning tool and was about to start working. The door creaked and opened, and a man came in. Seeing her in the living room, she was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Du Xiaoxian was also very surprised. The person she came to know was Huang Qihua, the driver of Lu HaoChen. Everyone called him Huazai.


    Seeing her in a daze, Hua Zai asked again, "what are you doing in Mr. Lu''s house? How did you get in? "


    "This is not Mr. Lu''s," Du Xiaoxian corrected him, "this is Mr. Lu''s cousin''s house."


    "Mr. Lu''s three generations of single biography, where are the cousins?" Hua Zai looked at her suspiciously: "this is clearly Mr. Lu''s family. I''ve been with him for three years, don''t you know?"


    Du Xiaoxian was silly, "but this is his cousin''s house! I also signed a contract


    At this time, Huazai noticed that she had a cleaning tool in her hand, and suddenly understood, "you are helping Mr. Lu clean the house!"


    Du Xiaoxian thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think it was right. "Isn''t Mr. Lu living in Guangfu district?"


    "How could it be possible?" "Hua Zai" cut, "Lu always live in Guangfu district? The house price over there is less than 10000 yuan. Here is an inch of land and an inch of money. When I bought it, it was more than 70000 yuan. Now it is estimated that it will cost more than 100000 yuan. "


    Du Xiaoxian frowned and said, "it''s Mr. Lu who said this is his cousin''s house, and I watched him go to Guangfu community every day, and he also took me home on the way."


    When Hua Zai said these words, he didn''t think much about it. But as soon as Du Xiaoxian said this, he immediately realized that he had made a mistake. Recently, there were rumors all over the company, all about Lu HaoChen and Du Xiaoxian. It was said that Lu HaoChen fell in love with Du Xiaoxian, so he gave her a promotion and a raise. He didn''t believe it before. After all, his identity was too different, and Du Xiaoxian was not inclined Lu HaoChen has always been strict with the appearance of the city. He is not a dandy who likes to hook up with women. But now, Du Xiaoxian is here, greatly enhancing the credibility of those rumors.


    Hua Zai suddenly thought, he can''t be inadvertently bad boss''s event?


    At the thought of Lu HaoChen''s dark face, he was terrified. He tried every means to round up what he had just said, "this house used to be owned by Mr. Lu. Maybe it''s given to his cousin now?"


    "Don''t you say that Mr. Lu''s three generations have no cousins?"


    "Maybe I''m wrong," said Hua, scratching the back of his head, looking a little dodgy. "He seems to have a cousin."


    Du Xiaoxian asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Mr. Lu asked me to get something."


    "Take what?"


    "General manager Lu went to play and forgot to take his gloves, so he asked me to come back and get them."


    "Do you know where it is?""Yes, I know," said Warsaw. "I know this place very well. I know where things are."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and said, "go up and take it."


    Du Xiaoxian has been talking in detail, but Huazai is in a cold sweat. He wants to get rid of him early. Listening to her, he runs upstairs.


    Du Xiaoxian followed up and saw that Huazai went straight into the bedroom and pulled out a golf glove from the drawer. She stood at the door and said, "why doesn''t Mr. Lu have a picture in this room?"


    "There used to be," Hua Tzu subconsciously continued, pointing to a white wall. "Mr. Lu didn''t like to take pictures, but there was a big picture here," he said, pausing for a moment. He added, "it''s estimated that when the house is given to his cousin, he will pick up the photos."


    Du Xiaoxian did not say a word. She followed Hua Zai downstairs. On the stairs, she asked again, "is Mr. Lu''s girlfriend a designer?"


    "It used to be."


    "And now?"


    "No more! I died in a car accident three years ago. "


    Du xiaoxiandun stopped and looked at him in surprise. "Do you think Mr. Lu''s girlfriend died three years ago?"


    "That''s right," Hua Zi tried to speak for his boss in order to make up for his own mistake: "Mr. Lu is very good. His girlfriend has been dead for three years, but he is still alone. It''s hard to find a handsome and rich man like him who is fond of old love and has no heart


    He said while secretly looked at Du Xiaoxian''s face, but Du Xiaoxian''s face is indifferent, can not see what mood.


    Hua Zai was always a little uneasy. He did not dare to stay any longer. He walked out of the door quickly. Du Xiaoxian chased him to the door and stopped him: "don''t tell Mr. Lu that I''m here."


    Hua Chai is eager, also did not think about a word to promise, "OK, I won''t tell him."


    When Du Xiaoxian saw him driving away, he closed the door and went back to the living room to sit down.


    Although Huazai tried every means to round up the words, she still recognized that this room was Lu HaoChen''s, but why did he cheat her? It''s not impossible to ask her to do cleaning directly? Why cheat her?


    He didn''t give her the medicine!


    Du Xiaoxian''s uneasiness gradually magnified. Du Huayue was right, and Lu HaoChen had an intention for her.


    Sitting here and thinking carefully, many small details that were ignored before flashed through her eyes one by one: his hot eyes when he looked at her; he flew into a rage when she was injured; he gave her the dishes during the meal; he bought his 100 paintings at one breath; he took her home every night


    And she thought that they were really just friends!


    She trusted him like this, when he was a friend, he was full of lies and coaxed her around.


    The reason why she was transferred to the Secretary''s room was not because she behaved well, but because of his selfishness. Everyone knew what was going on. Only she was complacent like a fool!


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to get angry more and more. She wanted to go to him now and ask him clearly. But she was gentle, but she could not help it. Pick up the vacuum cleaner and start working.


    After returning home, she found out the contract and asked Du Huayue to identify the signature on the back.


    Du Hua Yue looked at the signature and was surprised: "how is the name of general manager Lu?"


    There was nothing more to say, and the firm facts were in front of her, and she couldn''t help believing it.


    The next morning, taking advantage of the office only her and Lu HaoChen two people, she put the contract in front of Lu HaoChen, pointed to the signature of long feifengwu and said, "is this your name?"


    Lu HaoChen looked at her in amazement, instinctively he wanted to deny, "how can this be my name? This is my cousin... "


    "Still debating! I''ve shown it to others. This is your signature. Yes, I''m not smart or knowledgeable, but I can''t help liking others to cheat me. I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation! "


    Lu blinked in amazement. Once Du Xiaoxian, who was usually soft and weak, once turned his face, he was really upset.


    "Well! Now that you find out, I''ll tell you the truth, "he took a deep breath and looked at her warmly." Du Xiaoxian, I like you. "


    Although she guessed it was the result, Du Xiaoxian still felt a little shocked. She never took the initiative to provoke anyone, but why was she taken in by a rich man again? History can never be repeated, so she resolutely refused, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, thank you for your love, but I can''t promise you anything."


    "I know," said Lu HaoChen, "I know you won''t accept it for a while, so I didn''t rush to tell you. But please believe that I really like you and hope you can give me a chance. You will find that I am a man who can be trusted for life


    "I''m sorry, I can''t accept it, so," she took an envelope out of her pocket and put it in front of him. "This is my resignation letter, and I won''t do the villa work any more. It''s my breach of contract, so you don''t have to pay me."Lu HaoChen suddenly became angry. Is he a leper? But because she said she liked her, she was going to hide far away?


    "I won''t approve the resignation. As for this," he said, pointing to the contract, "you can see clearly the seventh clause of the second major article. If you breach the contract, you will have to compensate me ten times of my two-year salary, that is, 840000 yuan. As long as you bring the money, this contract can be cancelled immediately!"


    Du Xiaoxian was shocked and quickly grabbed the contract to have a close look. It was clearly written on it.


    She was furious: "you did it on purpose! Set a trap for me to drill! "


    Lu HaoChen also did not deny, "I was on purpose. When I signed, I reminded you to look carefully. It''s you who don''t care. Now I blame me."


    Playing tricks, Du Xiaoxian is not Lu HaoChen''s opponent, and she is not Lu HaoChen''s opponent in the argument.


    Du Xiaoxian was so angry that he stamped his feet and played a rare temper for a while, "then I won''t do anything!"


    "Better not to do it!" Lu HaoChen laughs like a rascal, "I was reluctant to let you do it!"


    It''s so glib, it''s just Du Xiaoxian suddenly found that he was wrong about Lu HaoChen, and now this pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance of the splash is his true face!

 Chapter 315

    Since she can''t leave, Du Xiaoxian is helpless, but she starts to hide from Lu HaoChen. When she can''t hide, she doesn''t talk to him very much, and deliberately opens the distance between them.


    Lu HaoChen was naturally uncomfortable, but since Du Xiaoxian already knew it, he had nothing to hide. He simply pursued it openly.


    She was hiding from him, so he went to the Secretary''s office to look for her! Standing in front of her, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at her with hot eyes. Seeing that she was red in the face and at a loss, he just laughed triumphantly and then walked away.


    Childish is a little naive, but at least let Du Xiaoxian know that it is impossible to avoid him. When he is 28 years old, he can hardly find a girl he likes. How can he give up easily!


    When he entered his own office, the secretary room was like a frying pan. Everyone gathered around Du Xiaoxian''s desk and talked about it.


    Some people jokingly said, "Xiaoxian, you''re from the general manager Lu! He is really sincere


    "Yes! Mr. Lu comes several times every day quietly. I''m almost scared out of heart disease! "


    Some people laugh, "Mr. Lu is not here to look for you. What are you afraid of? I think you have a ghost in your heart? "


    "To the right team, he just has a ghost in his heart. He is always watching beautiful women''s pictures on the Internet


    Everyone burst into laughter. After laughing, they advised: "Xiaoxian, Mr. Lu is really good. He used to be so serious. Now, for you, he is like a changed person. The magic of love is really great!"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "don''t say it. How can I be worthy of the general manager Shanglu?"


    "Mr. Lu is not that kind of feudal and pedantic person. He doesn''t care about these things."


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and just shook his head.


    Rose came in and said calmly, "what are you doing in a pile? Don''t you have to do anything? "


    Everyone quickly scattered. Rose went to Du Xiaoxian, and her face immediately laughed like a flower, "Xiaoxian, help me!"


    "Miss Rose, what can I do for you


    "Easy," Rose put the cup behind her back on her desk. "Make me a cup of tea for Mr. Lu!"


    Du Xiaoxian sat still and looked at her in embarrassment: "Miss Rose, you know, I..."


    "Yes, I know," said rose with a bitter face. "I haven''t had a rest from this morning till now. I''m so tired that I can steal my laziness from you! Please


    She used this word, Du Xiaoxian could not bear it, but picked up the cup: "OK, you wait here, I''ll make tea."


    As a result, when she came back from making tea, the rose people disappeared. Du Xiaoxian stood there looking around with her tea. Everyone in the secretary room buried their heads as ostriches, pretending to be invisible.


    She had no choice but to send it to Lu HaoChen''s office.


    When Lu HaoChen saw her coming in, he was so happy that he laughed and said, "did you make it for me? Thank you


    Du Xiaoxian did not say anything, put down the tea and turned to go. Lu HaoChen grabbed her, "since I''m here, I''ll sit for a while."


    Lu HaoChen''s playful and smiling face looked like a spoiled dandy. Du Xiaoxian shook off his hand and said with righteous words: "Mr. Lu, you should be serious."


    "Am I not serious?" Lu HaoChen said with a smile: "I go to see you, you ignore me, now you come to me, I ask you to sit for a while, this is not serious?"


    "I''m not here for you," Du said. "I''m just sending you tea."


    "Yes, you''ve come to deliver tea. I''d like to thank you for sitting down. This is the way to treat guests. How can it be considered serious?"


    Du Xiaoxian was surrounded by him. He couldn''t think of any words to refute. He frowned slightly and stood there. Lu HaoChen laughed to himself. He took a box of chocolate from the drawer and put it on her hand: "here you are."


    Du Xiaoxian instinctively refused: "I don''t want to."


    "Take it for you," Lu HaoChen couldn''t help but push her to the door. "OK, I don''t want you to stay here. I''ll go and see you later."


    That tone, clearly is the same to the child, Du Xiaoxian can''t laugh and cry, also do not want to entangle with him again, had to take that box of chocolate back to his seat.


    Lu HaoChen brings her food every day, whether she wants it or not. These snacks into the Secretary''s room, naturally cheaper that gang of delicious ghost.


    When Du Xiaoxian came back with a box of chocolates, everyone gathered around again. They took off the package and shared them with you and me, laughing and eating.


    "Xiaoxian is here, and our welfare is good."


    "Yes, I''ve been eating something from Mr. Lu for such a long time in the sky. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxian, how could I have such a good fortune? It was all the light of Xiaoxian."


    "The administration department was so jealous that she said Xiaoxian was originally from their department and would like to apply for her transfer back!"


    Du Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened: "really? Do you really want to transfer me back? "


    Recently, you can make a fool of yourself in the office? We''ll go straight to the president''s officeEveryone laughed again. Du Xiaoxian is sad. She has never met such a man as Lu HaoChen. Before, she thought he was very serious and very good. However, she couldn''t resist the bad water.


    Everyone burst into laughter, only Du Xiaoxian frowned. Now the whole company knows that Lu HaoChen is pursuing her, and she is so brazen and rampant that all the people turn to him. When they get a chance, they will persuade her and say how to do well for president Lu? He was boasted that there was nothing in the world but in the sky.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t expect Lu HaoChen to be so thick-skinned. He was just laughing at her.


    She is so big that she has never seen such a man. Now even Du Huayue helps him. When eating in the canteen, as soon as Lu HaoChen comes, Du Huayue will leave with his plate to create opportunities for Lu HaoChen. If she follows, Lu HaoChen will also follow. In front of all the people, she calls her blatantly, "Xiaoxian, what are you afraid of? I won''t eat you again! ¡±


    she was so shy and angry that she was staring at her with so many eyes that she wished she could dig into the ground.


    Every time she was about to die of shame and anger, Lu HaoChen looked at her with loving eyes. She had no choice but to sit still. No matter what he said, she ignored her. Lu HaoChen still liked to share his dishes with her. If she didn''t want to, he would send them directly to her mouth. She always wanted to make her down and make her helpless to him.


    "Will you take me to the weekend


    "Not good."


    "How about playing chess in my office after dinner?"


    "Not good."


    "Shall we go shopping after work?"


    "Not good."


    "Will you leave me alone?"


    "Not good."


    Du Xiaoxian blurted out and found that he was wrong.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu HaoChen has already burst into laughter.


    She angrily reached out and hit him, and he didn''t hide. Smiling, she watched the small embroidered fist fall on his body. In everyone''s eyes, it was like two people playing with a flower gun.


    Du Xiaoxian made up her mind to ignore him, but her mobile phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was the kindergarten teacher calling. She quickly picked it up. After listening to two sentences, her face immediately changed. She said two good words and got up.


    Lu HaoChen saw that she did not eat rice, and knew that something must have happened, so he ran after her, "Xiaoxian, where are you going?"


    Du Xiaoxian turned back and said, "Mr. Lu, I want to ask for leave and go out."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t say that, but walked quickly.


    Lu HaoChen said, "I''ll take you there."


    Du Xiaoxian refused: "no, I''ll call a taxi at the door."


    However, it was really hard to wait for the taxi at this time. After waiting for a few minutes, Lu HaoChen''s car stopped in front of her. Du Xiaoxian was worried and could not care much about it. He hurried into his car and told Lu HaoChen the address to go.


    As soon as Lu HaoChen heard that he was going to kindergarten, he felt a little strange, "what are you doing there?"


    Du Xiaoxian was silent. When she entered the company, her resume was unmarried, so everyone didn''t know that she had a child. Du Huayue also told her not to say that she was afraid that others would look at her in a different way. After Lu HaoChen chased her son, she was always hesitant to tell her whether or not to tell her. Now that she has caught up with her, she simply showcased her down, even if she didn''t mind her Born in a poor family, you should always worry that she is an unmarried mother!


    When he arrived at the kindergarten, Du Xiaoxian hurried to the class where he was studying. At this time, all the children had finished their meal and went to bed in the bedroom. The classroom was very quiet. Du Xiaoxian stretched his neck and looked at the window. There were only three people in the classroom, the teacher, Du Niannian and a little boy.


    Du Xiaoxian quickly pushed the door in and said hello to the teacher, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry, but I''ve given you trouble again."


    Du Niannian was dejected and stood there. Seeing Du Xiaoxian coming, he called his mother timidly. Then he saw Lu HaoChen, who came with Du Xiaoxian. His big black eyes slipped around and immediately jumped up and called, "Dad!"


    Du Niannian''s mother was like a bolt from the blue. Lu HaoChen''s brain was completely blank, and the whole person was stunned. Then he heard his father, and he was completely confused. What''s the situation?


    Du Xiaoxian was anxious and angry and scolded her daughter, "Niannian, what do you want to do?"


    Du Niannian ignored him and turned to the little boy and yelled, "Chen Jiahe, who said that I don''t have a father. Now my father is here. Do you dare to talk nonsense in the future?"


    Du Xiaoxian quickly stripped Du Niannian from Lu HaoChen''s body, "Du Niannian, don''t be ridiculous!"


    She looked at the little boy again, "little friend, let aunt see, where is Du nianian biting you?"


    The little boy still had tears on his face, so he stretched out his arm to show her. On the white and fat arm, a deep red tooth mark was suddenly seen, which was so swollen. The teacher turned the child around and pulled off the collar to show Du Xiaoxian, "there is one here."Du Xiaoxian looked up. Sure enough, there was also a tooth mark. It was probably bitten by his clothes. The bite mark was not so severe, only slightly red and swollen.


    Du Xiaoxian was so angry that he turned to scold Du Niannian, "how do you promise me? I said that you can''t bully other children in kindergarten, and you can''t do it. Why don''t you remember things? "


    Du Niannian''s neck was obstructed and said, "who let him scold me for being a wild child without a father! My uncle said, "I''ll hit anyone who dares to scold me!"


    What''s wrong with Du Huayue? Teach children such things!


    Du Xiaoxian did not have time to complain about him, and asked the teacher, "Mr. Li, do you want to take this to have an injection or something?"


    "I took it to the health center and said that there was no need for injection. I wiped some iodine and disinfected it. The problem should not be big. We have to explain to the parents of the children. After all, the children were bitten in the kindergarten, so we called the parents of both sides to come over. It is better for you to say clearly in person, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Of course, of course, we must make amends and apologies,"


    Du Xiaoxian was smiling, just as he was saying that the little boy''s parents arrived.

 Chapter 316

    When Chen Jiahe''s mother saw the bite marks on the back of her son''s hand, she immediately broke out, "Oh! How to bite my son like this! Who did it? There is no lack of virtue


    Du Xiaoxian quickly apologized: "sorry! I''m sorry! It''s my family who thinks wrong. I can''t teach well. I can''t help it! "


    Du nianian couldn''t see his mother''s bearing up in front of outsiders. He glared at the big black eyes and cried, "Mom, he scolded me first!"


    Chen Jiahe''s mother just glanced at Du nianian and said, "your daughter is so strong at a young age. When she grows up, she can do nothing wrong..."


    Chen Jiahe''s father poked her, motioned her not to go too far, and asked his son, "what did you scold him for?"


    Chen Jiahe moved to his mother''s side for two steps, doodle mouth: "I didn''t scold her, I said she didn''t have a father."


    Du MINGYE''s father scolded me for not staring at me


    "It''s a child without a father. No wonder it''s so wild!" Chen Jiahe''s mother said in a strange way.


    How could Lu HaoChen speak! Her father is standing here. It''s wrong for my daughter to bite, but it''s also your son who scolds first. Her mother has already apologized. I think that''s all for it! Don''t be too unreasonable! " I admit I was wrong, but the tone is


    Chen Jiahe''s father didn''t talk much. Seeing his attitude, he felt a little uncomfortable. He said, "it''s OK for children to fight and make noise, but you don''t have a wrong attitude at all!"


    "Your father has no way to say so


    Originally, things almost subsided. Lu HaoChen suddenly put in such a force and made the matter complicated again. Du Xiaoxian was just one and two big. He glared at Lu HaoChen and made a smile: "I''m sorry, this is our fault. We can''t bite people, can''t we? It''s true that the children also suffered. How much should we compensate for it? "


    Seeing that his parents had the upper hand, Chen Jiahe was a little proud of himself and showed the tooth marks on his neck: "Mom, she still bit me here."


    When Chen Jiahe''s mother saw it, she became more angry and yelled at Du Xiaoxian, "is your daughter a dog or something? How about biting people? Look, bite my son. No, I have to go to the hospital


    As soon as Chen Jiahe''s mother roared, Lu HaoChen became furious. He even dared to challenge Du Xiaoxian in front of him. "What attitude do you think we have? Look at your attitude. It''s louder than your voice? Isn''t it just going to the hospital? All right, just go and check your son from beginning to end, OK? "


    Mr. Li said in a hurry: "I''ve gone to the health center and asked about it. I don''t need any injections. I''ve eliminated the poison."


    "What''s the use of the health center? Get to a big hospital, in case of misdiagnosis! People''s saliva is poisonous. "


    Chen Jiahe''s father is still general knowledge, stopped his wife, "forget it, the teacher said that there is no need for injection, as long as they make a good apology, this matter is even."


    Since Du nianian called his mother, Lu HaoChen has been in a bad mood. He never thought Du Xiaoxian had such a big daughter. He had been very angry for a long time. When he heard this, he was not angry and said, "what''s a good apology? Have you already apologized? Do we have to kneel and kowtow? "


    When he roared, Chen Jiahe''s father was also angry, "then you are this attitude, we are not finished!"


    "That''s my attitude. What''s the matter?"


    The two men glared at each other, the sword and crossbow pulled out, and the atmosphere became tense.


    The teacher quickly round the field: "if you have something to say, it''s all for the sake of children. We should be calm."


    Du Xiaoxian stopped in front of Lu HaoChen, and Chen Jiahe''s mother also pulled her husband back, "forget it, don''t be wise with them!" She looked at Du Xiaoxian: "since you said compensation, OK, then compensate. First take the money and let us take the child to the hospital for examination. If there is any follow-up fee, you should pay for it again. "


    "It''s not money, no problem, you say a number," Lu HaoChen hissed and took out his wallet.


    His domineering appearance made Chen Jiahe''s father upset. He said, "you have money. It''s amazing! Then give ten thousand! "


    Pay ten thousand for such a bite mark! Du Xiaoxian couldn''t hold his breath. They were wrong, but they couldn''t be so unreasonable! Together with this 10000 yuan, she lost two months of work.


    But without waiting for her to open her mouth, Lu HaoChen directly pulled a check and handed it over: "after checking, you can sum up, how much you want to fill in by yourself!"


    Chen Jiahe''s parents are not people who have never seen the world, and their family background is good, but they are still in a daze and stare at each other for a while before reaching for it. It''s a blank cash check. Is it really for them?


    Lu HaoChen also handed a business card: "this is my lawyer''s business card. If you have anything to do, just go to him."


    Chen Jiahe''s father took over and looked at the big gold lettering on it: Lawyer Li Rongchun! He opened his eyes in surprise. Lawyer Li Rongchun is a well-known lawyer in China. He doesn''t have to ask for money. He is actually a regular lawyer for the man opposite. He was so angry just now that he devoted himself to quarrels. Now he has a close look, and the man opposite is tall and dignified. He is not an ordinary person. Yawan is a coastal city, Hidden Dragon crouching tiger, don''t be careless to provoke big people!He quickly returned the check, and his attitude immediately changed: "how can I really ask for money? I''m angry. Children, it''s a common thing to fight and make trouble. We don''t have to do this. We have problems with our attitude. Please forgive me."


    His posture is low, Du Xiaoxian is embarrassed again, "it is our fault, how much still want to mean."


    "No, no, really." Chen Jiahe''s mother is also a very eye-catching person, piled up with a smile: "you don''t have to put it in your heart. It''s my son who made the first mistake. I don''t blame your daughter. "


    The atmosphere suddenly improved. Both sides tried to admit their mistakes and said a lot of good things to each other. Only Lu HaoChen stood there without saying a word, but his face softened a lot.


    The teacher is also relieved, as long as the parents solve the problem by themselves and don''t bother the kindergarten.


    On the way back, Lu HaoChen was silent and expressionless. Du Xiaoxian secretly looked at him several times, but he was still silent.


    Almost to the door of the company, Lu HaoChen said: "you have nothing to say?"


    "I," Du Xiaoxian bit his lip, "I have nothing to say."


    Lu HaoChen parked the car in the parking space, but did not turn off the engine, turned to look at Du Xiaoxian: "I remember you wrote on the resume is unmarried."


    Du Xiaoxian looked directly at him, with no fear in his eyes. "I''m not married. I just have a child."


    "Who is the father of the child?"


    "It''s my privacy. You have no right to ask." Du Xiaoxian said, "Mr. Lu, now you know why I want to refuse you. I am an unmarried mother."


    Lu HaoChen looked at her and didn''t speak. Du Xiaoxian chuckled and opened the door to go out. He felt relaxed. Seeing Lu HaoChen like that, he should not pester her any more? It''s just that she may be out of work again.


    Lu HaoChen has been sitting in the car for a long time. Today''s event is really a shock to him! I thought of everything, but I didn''t think Du Xiaoxian had a child! He didn''t care about those false names. He knew that there was someone in Du Xiaoxian''s heart. After all, it was just a shadow. He was confident to erase the shadow from Du Xiaoxian''s heart. But now there is a living child among them!


    He guessed that the man in Du Xiaoxian''s heart must be the father of the child, and others are not there, but his child always reminds her of the existence of that man. How can he fight?


    Both parents are enlightened people. Even if he marries a wife from a poor family, he will give up his criticism at most. However, if he marries an unmarried mother and has a child, it is a bit


    It''s not as simple as he thought. He opened the door and went straight to the security department. Du Huayue was not there. He said that he had gone around for inspection.


    It''s really a good employee to patrol in such a big sun. However, President Lu was not willing and angry. He slapped the security manager''s desk with a slap: "go find him for me, now, right now!" Said the gas rushed upstairs.


    Not long after I got back to the office, I heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    Lu HaoChen''s voice was deep: "come in."


    Du Huayue came in and looked at his face carefully: "Mr. Lu, do you want me?"


    "Sit down."


    As soon as Du Huayue sat down, Lu HaoChen slapped the table, which made him jump up again: "Mr. Lu..."


    "Sit down."


    Du Huayue looked at him in a panic and sat down slowly. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to wipe it.


    "Why are you hiding it from me?"


    "What, what?"


    "Du Xiaoxian has children!"


    There was a layer of white sweat on Du Huayue''s back. How could he know about it! However, it''s hard to hide the truth.


    "You didn''t ask, so I didn''t say," Du Hua Yue murmured, "besides, it''s Xiaoxian''s privacy. It''s not easy to tell outsiders."


    "Am I an outsider?" Lu Hao Chen is as like as two peas on the table: "still privacy, just like her breath." What did I say last time? Tell me everything about her, but you kept the most important thing from me


    Du Hua Yue was shocked again by the slap.


    "Who is the father of the child?"


    "Mr. Lu," Du Hua Yue raised his hand to wipe his sweat, and said in embarrassment, "it''s really inconvenient for me to say that Xiaoxian has no contact with the child''s father now, so there''s no need to mention it any more. It''s hard for us to mention it."


    Also, there is no need to mention the past again. It will only make Du Xiaoxian sad and make him feel bad.


    "Are they really clean?"


    "Really, the father of the child has been married," said Du Hua Yue with certainty. "I promise they won''t be involved again."


    Lu HaoChen leaned back in the chair with no expression on his face. He was silent for a moment and said, "you go out. I want to stay alone for a while."


    "Mr. Lu," Du Huayue said with a flattering smile, "Niannian is a sensible child. You''ve got a daughter for nothing. You should be happy."


    "Get out of here!""Yes Du Huayue stood up in a hurry, and his chair was all crooked. He righted himself with his hands and stepped back quickly.

 Chapter 317

    Lu HaoChen went to the window and opened the curtain. The fierce sunlight rushed in, which made his eyes narrowed and he could not help raising his hand to cover it.


    The sun is white flowers, see for a long time some dizziness, near the spire of high-rise buildings in the sun Yuyu flash.


    From such a high place, the world of mortals is trampling on the feet. In this city, every day, there are stories of mad men and women. He always looks on coldly, sniffs and disdains to be a company. But now


    He lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and laughed at himself. What''s the difference between him and those ordinary people now?


    Just falling in love with a woman!


    Just a woman, then let calm he square inch chaos, let rigorous he become cheeky funny.


    For him, this is an earth shaking change, but there is no way, he likes Du Xiaoxian, like to It can hold everything, including the child! Yes, standing here, he has already thought well, he wants to be the father of the child!


    The little girl is called Du Niannian. She is very beautiful. She has big eyes as clear as Du Xiaoxian. More importantly, she calls him: Dad.


    Hand a Yang, cigarette end accurate fall in crystal ashtray. He took a breath and went to the library.


    During the lunch break, there were not many people in the secretary room. Most of them were sleeping on the table. When someone saw him and was about to say hello, he made a silent gesture and quietly walked to Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian was also sleeping, with her head on her arm, several strands of broken hair covered her face, and there were shallow wrinkles on her eyebrows. Maybe it was Du Niannian''s affair that bothered her that she even worried about sleeping.


    Lu HaoChen looked at her for a long time. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and gently smoothed the wrinkles on her eyebrows. She woke up as soon as her hand was close to it. She looked at him with vigilance: "what are you doing?" It''s like he''s a big lecher who wants to take advantage of others!


    Lu HaoChen pulled the swivel chair beside him and sat down. He looked at her with a smile: "in broad daylight, what can I do? Can''t you be nice to me? "


    "Mr. Lu," Du Xiaoxian sat up, looked around, and lowered his voice: "I''ve been hiding it from you. It''s my fault. Now you already know it, and then..."


    "It will be a family from now on." Lu HaoChen mischievous toward her blinked eyes, also lowered the voice: "read than you, have called my father."


    "When children make fun of themselves, you will follow suit!" Du Xiaoxian couldn''t laugh or cry. When he got off the bus just now, he thought Lu HaoChen had figured it out, but he was stubborn!


    "We didn''t make a monkey out of it. You were the one who was fooling around!" Lu HaoChen said: "everyone thinks we should be together. It''s just you who make trouble. If you used to worry about children''s problems, now that problem has been solved. What else do you have to object to? "


    "Mr. Lu," Du Xiaoxian was worried, and his voice raised a little higher: "you can''t do this, even if you don''t..."


    "Stop," Lu HaoChen lifted her hand and stopped her from saying, "this is not the time to say this. Go to my house at night."


    "I won''t go."


    "Please open the contract and look at the tenth clause of the second largest clause. The employer will come at any time, or one month''s salary will be deducted."


    "Not a salary deduction." Du Xiaoxian is determined to carry him to the end.


    "I''ll call you every ten minutes. I don''t promise to deduct a month. I can call you 20 or 30 times a night. You can calculate how much it is. If you lose all the money you paid for painting, it''s not enough."


    "You Du Xiaoxian is so angry that his face is red. What kind of logic is this?


    However, if he could not win or earn, Du Xiaoxian could only give up with a sigh of helplessness.


    Go and go. Since we want to talk about it, we should have a good talk. Although there is little hope of persuading Lu HaoChen, Du Xiaoxian still decides to have a try.


    After work, she went to pick up Du nianian and went home. Naturally, she had a good scolding all the way. She has a soft temper, never hit a child, and she only says a few words when she is angry. Du Niannian''s character is just the opposite. She is hard and stubborn. Anyone who dares to bully her can''t find a way. Although she is a girl, she is more powerful than a boy. Last time, she pushed a little boy to the ground and knocked a piece of skin. The teacher called to complain. She locked Du Niannian in the room and taught him a good lesson. Du nianian promised that he would never fight in the kindergarten in the future Thinking of this more serious, he bit his classmate''s hand.


    Du Niannian was hopping all the way. I don''t know if you listen to it? Du Xiaoxian always gives her daughter face outside. She is so angry at home that she carries Du Niannian into the room: "stand by the wall to reflect on myself."


    Du nianian snorted, stood against the wall, looked at her mother with her head raised, like a small thorn head!


    Du Xiaoxian was more angry, "you still don''t admit your mistake, do you? And it''s all right, isn''t it? If you don''t admit your mistakes today, you are not allowed to eat! "


    Du Hua Yue happened to enter the door and heard this sentence. He walked in and said, "what''s wrong with Niannian? Why are you not allowed to eat? "


    "You ask herself." Du Xiaoxian pointed to Du Niannian angrily.


    "Chen Jiahe called me a wild child without a father, so I bit him." Du Niannian said righteously: "uncle, anyone who scolds me like this will be beaten!""Yes, anyone who scolds you like that will be beaten," Du Hua Yue pulled Du Niannian into the living room. "We are right. We should reflect on what we do next time. We will bite him until he is afraid."


    Du Xiaoxian stared at Du Huayue: "brother Yue, is that how you teach children?"


    "What''s wrong with me teaching her like this?" Du Huayue was also very righteous: "I''m teaching her how to maintain her dignity. I can''t bear anything like you, but I can''t bear anything but suffer losses! A fool


    "To suffer a loss is a blessing!" Du Xiaoxian argued: "stupid people are blessed with stupidity."


    Du Hua Yue sneered: "you are stupid, but now this is called blessing? Take the place of someone else... " After reading Du Nian, he didn''t go on.


    For Du Yanfu, she can''t say that she has no heart to die.


    In the living room, Du Hua Yue inquired about Du Nian''s story.


    Although Du nianian was a small man, he was not vague at all. The whole story was clear and well organized.


    Du Huayue understood why Lu HaoChen knew Du Xiaoxian had a child. He had already seen Du nianian.


    "Niannian, do you like that uncle?"


    "It''s dad," Du nianian corrected Du Huayue, "didn''t I just say that? He confessed that I was his daughter''s


    "Do you like this father?"


    "Yes," Du nianian said with a smile. "My father is very brave. Although Chen Jiahe''s father is fatter than he is, he is not afraid at all. He looks so handsome. Uncle, is it because I look like my father?"


    Du Huayue looked at her in a feigned manner, and nodded with a smile: "it''s a bit like that."


    "Dad is super rich, so he is," Du Niannian imitated Lu HaoChen''s appearance and waved his small arm: "take it and fill it in at will! Chen Jiahe''s parents were shocked. "


    Du Huayue couldn''t help but feel her head: "yes, your father is super rich, but you can''t ask him for money casually. All his money is for big business, you know?"


    "Yes." Du Niannian nodded knowingly, "Dad''s money is to be used for big business, and then make a lot of money to come back to my mother."


    "Little devil," Du Hua Yue pinched her small face: "go and play."


    Seeing Du Niannian running away happily, he went to the kitchen. Du Xiaoxian was stirring eggs with a bowl. Seeing that there were washed green peppers on the chopping board, he picked up the knife to cut vegetables and said, "Xiaoxian, I don''t mean you. Mr. Lu is really good. He doesn''t care about you having children. What are you hesitating about?"


    "Brother ayue, you said that I should not forget the lessons of the past," Du Xiaoxian said, "now how can I help him talk?"


    "Lu and Gu nianbin are different," Du Hua Yue cut the Dingban with a jingle. "The people I see can''t be wrong. Believe me, can I still harm you?" After a pause, he said, "to be honest, I was worried because Mr. Lu and Mr. Gu nianbin have almost the same family background and are still the only child. I think his family will object to your being together. However, my worries are nothing to do with Mr. Lu. He talked to me once and talked about his family. His parents are very liberal and his family is richer than you think, You may not know that Tianchen is not the business of general manager Lu''s family, but his own business. It has been five years since this year. He has done very well. His father promised him that if Tianchen manages well, he will not force him to inherit the family''s property. Do you think that if he has such enlightened parents, what else should he worry about? And I think Mr. Lu is very sincere to you. Really, he will never be like Gu nianbin... "


    "Brother a Yue, don''t say anything. Gu nianbin didn''t apologize to me. I left him by myself. I''m sorry for him!"


    "You left him for the sake of rescuing Gu. Where did you feel sorry for him? He has no ability to protect you, and in the end he has to sacrifice you to save his career. He is not a man with responsibility! " Du Huayue has always had a prejudice against Gu nianbin. Compared with Lu HaoChen, he is certainly willing to stand by Lu HaoChen.


    Du Xiaoxian knew that he had a bad impression on Gu nianbin, so he was too lazy to argue.


    The two were busy working together, and the meal was soon served. Du nianian ran to the bathroom to wash his hands and help set out the dishes and chopsticks. Then he sat down at the table and watched Du Xiaoxian cook.


    "Mom, when will dad come to our house?"


    "Don''t listen to your uncle. It''s not your father."


    "It''s my father," said dunian reluctantly. "He said I belonged to his daughter."


    "He is to take care of your face, afraid that you will not be able to come down to the stage," Du Xiaoxian said angrily, "how many times have I told you? Don''t recognize your father. Is it enough for you to have a mother?"


    "Not enough. I''ll have my father. Other children have it. Why don''t I?" Du nianniannian said, "I want him to be my father."


    "You''re disobedient, aren''t you? Are you going to be scolded again? " Du Xiaoxian glared at her. For this matter, she and Du Niannian had a lot of quarrels. Since Du nianian went to kindergarten, she has been particularly concerned about finding her father. As long as she treats her good men, she calls her father. Many jokes have been made about it.There is a convenience store at the gate of the community. The boss is a man in his thirties. Du Xiaoxian sometimes takes Du Niannian to buy salt and soy sauce. He gets familiar with it once and twice. Every time he goes, the boss teases Du Niannian and gives her some snacks to eat. As a result, Du Niannian calls her father, making her look embarrassed and afraid of causing any trouble. After all, Du Niannian didn''t listen to the call, which made her feel embarrassed to go shopping there later.

 Chapter 318

    When Du Xiaoxian arrived at the villa, Lu HaoChen was sitting in the living room, drinking coffee leisurely. He changed a long V-neck T-shirt, with light gray loose sports pants underneath, and his feet slanting on the solid wood tea table. He was used to his clothes in constant temperature. Suddenly, his painting style changed and became his brother next door. Du Xiaoxian was not used to it, so he could not help looking at it more.


    Lu HaoChen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "so you like me to dress like this. OK, I''ll wear it to work in the future."


    Du Xiaoxian was already used to his funny, tired and smiling face. He ignored him and quietly went to the storage room and took clean tools to prepare for work.


    Lu HaoChen walked over and grabbed the vacuum cleaner in her hand and threw it aside. She said, "don''t do it. Anyway, you know it''s just an e-mail."


    Du Xiaoxian took the dishcloth in his hand again. "I have to work when I get my salary. If you don''t let me do it, I''ll go."


    "OK, OK, let you do it," Lu HaoChen pushed the vacuum cleaner into the storage room and said, "anyway, there are people cleaning every day. It''s not dirty. You can do it at will."


    Du Xiaoxian was a little wrong when he heard this, "do you mean other people clean every day besides me?"


    "Yes, I always give it to the housekeeping company," Lu HaoChen winked at her, "how can I be willing to make you tired?"


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him for a while, and suddenly threw the dishcloth on the ground and scolded him fiercely: "the black sheep!"


    It''s rare for her to lose her temper like this. She looks very cute in Lu HaoChen''s eyes.


    He laughed and pushed her to the sofa and sat down: "I''m willing to be a loser for you."


    He is always so direct now, Du Xiaoxian is embarrassed and angry, "Mr. Lu, what do you want?"


    "What do I want, you don''t know?" Lu HaoChen went to the kitchen to make a cup of tea for her and said slowly, "if you really don''t know, I''ll tell you."


    Du Xiaoxian rushed to open his mouth in front of him, for fear that he would say something that would make her helpless.


    "Mr. Lu, I know what you mean and thank you for your love, but we really can''t. please let me go, OK?"


    "It should be to ask you to let me go," Lu HaoChen sat down and looked directly at her: "Xiaoxian, to tell you the truth, this is the first time I have encountered love. I don''t know how it feels to like a person. I always think about you when I go to work, when I go home, when I eat, when I sleep, what do you want me to do?"


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned and confused. He didn''t know how to answer the question. He simply looked at the teacup on the tea table in a daze. The White Light Bone China only had gold thread on the edge. The simple color made the teacup look noble and pure.


    "Xiaoxian," Lu HaoChen stretched out his hand and gently covered the back of Du Xiaoxian''s hand, "I really like you very much."


    As soon as he touched his hot hand, Du Xiaoxian drew back his hand as if he had been scalded. He murmured, "Mr. Lu, don''t do this. I''m just an unmarried mother. I can''t really climb up to you. You should find a girl who is 100 times better than me and 1000 times better than me."


    "But I only like you." Lu HaoChen''s eyes are as deep as the sea under the starry sky, looking at her affectionately.


    Du Xiaoxian is in a trance for a moment. She looks at her face in a daze. She looks at her face, and slowly reaches out her hand. It seems that she wants to touch his face


    Lu HaoChen eyes light a dark, know that she took him as another person, grabbed her hand, said: "you see clearly who I pour?"


    When Du Xiaoxian was shocked, he came back to his mind and wanted to take back his own hand. Lu HaoChen held on to it and said, "since you want to talk, how about your past? I know you have other men in your heart, and I also know that man is the father of yearning, but he has been married, I don''t know why he gave up you? But in this life, you can''t come back to him, and I can swear to God that I will never give up you for anything. So, Du Xiaoxian, please wake up! "


    "No," Du Xiaoxian called out, "I left him. He never thought of giving up me!"


    "Then why didn''t he come to you?" Lu HaoChen snorted coldly: "since you have been thinking about him, why do you want to leave again?"


    "You won''t understand," Du Xiaoxian''s eyes were red, in vain to struggle: "you let me go."


    "No," Lu HaoChen also red eyes: "this life, I will not let go, even if you leave me, chase the ends of the earth, I will not let you go."


    "Lu HaoChen!" Du Xiaoxian suddenly called out his name, and his chest rose and fell. He was obviously very excited: "you know, I don''t like you. I didn''t like you before, now, and even later! Is that interesting? Do you feel happy with someone who doesn''t love you? "


    Lu HaoChen was stunned for a moment. His strength in his hands was relaxed. His voice was also low: "as long as you give me a chance, I can definitely take the place of that man!"


    "Impossible," Du Xiaoxian shook his head painfully: "no one can replace him, this life, I only love him, I beg you, let me go, I will not betray him, never!"Lu HaoChen finally let go of his hand and bent his mouth with self mockery.


    Open your heart to her, in exchange for a sentence: this life, I only love him.


    Only this sentence, will he all pay all obliteration, she can not see his good, can not see his infatuation, her heart only that man.


    Lu HaoChen suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. He had done so much, but in the end, he had nothing to do


    When Du Xiaoxian once said that he had thick skin than the city wall in wukenai. In fact, he was never a cheeky person. He regarded self-esteem more important than anything else. For her sake, he even changed his character and became strange to himself. But it still failed to move her


    Lu HaoChen was suddenly a little frustrated, and there was a faint anger of refutation.


    It''s not sweet to be forced. It''s really boring to go on like this. He took a sip of his cold coffee, leaned into the sofa and said coldly, "I''ll let you go."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Lu HaoChen would figure it out in this short time. When she came, she didn''t report much hope. So I was stunned.


    "Let''s go before I change my mind!" The man''s body exudes a chilling air.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t have time to think about it. He picked up the bag and ran quickly.


    Just at the moment when she ran out of the door, she heard the sound of the tea cup landing. The room was quiet again. She didn''t know whether Lu HaoChen had dropped her own coffee or her tea, but it didn''t matter. The important thing was that she was free!


    Du Xiaoxian is really free, completely free!


    Because the next morning when she arrived at the company, the personnel asked her to talk to her. The meaning was very clear. Lu HaoChen fired her!


    Guo Zheng, the manager of the administration department, was talking to her in a tone of regret: "Du Xiaoxian, in fact, you can''t find any problems in your work. It''s just that you are too stubborn. General manager Lu is so kind to you, but you Well, forget it. I think you should be prepared for it? "


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. She was psychologically prepared. Once a man like Lu HaoChen turned his face, he would definitely be heartless. Since he had broken, he would have broken clean. She just meant that.


    This is the best!


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up. She has only a few days to go to the Secretary''s room. She has no personal belongings. The only thing she has to take away is her tea cup.


    Looking at the empty cardboard box from the administration department, Du Xiaoxian shook his head, carrying the paper box in one hand and the water cup in the other, and went downstairs to the administration department. Guo Zheng was sitting in his office. When he looked up, he saw Du Xiaoxian passing by the window. It seemed that he was going to the logistics department. He was moved. Could she not be reluctant to go? If that''s the case, there is still room for maneuver. Before the thought is over, he sees her return and passes by his window again. He is a little curious, so he goes to the logistics department to ask Du Xiaoxian what he is doing?


    Chen Liyi pointed to the empty cardboard box on the table and said, "she came to return this."


    This empty cardboard box is the company''s last bit of welfare for the resigning staff. Even if there is nothing to pack, it can be used to take it home. No one has ever returned it. She is the first one. Guo Zheng shakes his head and laughs and says, "it''s really a pimple."


    Chen Liyi said with emotion, "she is the only one in the world who can refuse President Lu."


    Du Xiaoxian thought on the way home that since she was fired, it is estimated that there is no need to go to the villa. It is just that the contract made her worried. After thinking about it, she made a call to Lu HaoChen.


    She thought Lu HaoChen would not answer, or hung up roughly without waiting for her to finish, but he did not. He quietly listened to her meaning and said nothing.


    As expected, there was no need to go again. Du Xiaoxian was completely relieved and lost her job. She also wanted to earn money. She had no diploma or professional skills. It was not easy to find a job. After several encounters, she stopped wasting time and began to sell fruits on the street in the sun.


    At this time, the sun was not as sunny as in summer, but the ultraviolet was stronger. After a week, she became black and thin. In fact, she was thin, and she looked thinner because she was black. Du nianian laughed that she was now sun like a monkey. She laughed back, but she was very sensible. She helped her mother sell fruit when she came back from the kindergarten.


    She is lovely, sweet mouth, to the passers-by, "grandparents, uncles and aunts, have a look at our fruit ah! Sweet and fragrant fruit, come and have a look


    The crisp voice of children attracted everyone''s attention. Some people really came to see the fruit. You bought a banana, and I asked for some fruit. Then he did a few business. Du Niannian was very proud. He helped his mother pass the bag and collect money. He seemed to be a good businessman.


    When it was dark, Du Huayue came to deliver food to them. The three people sold fruit together. It was easy to pass the time between talking and laughing. At more than eight o''clock, Du Huayue took Du Niannian back first. Because the children had to go to bed at 8:30 every day, Du Xiaoxian stayed until 10 o''clock. When the fruit was almost sold, he went back to the stall.When I get home, I wash and go to bed. Because I have to sell fruit at five o''clock in the morning. When I come back, I have to pick and pick the fruit and divide it into good and bad. After breakfast, I take it out and sell it. I stay outside all day. It''s too hot. The fruit on that day must be sold out on the same day, or it will be broken.


    Hard work must be hard work, but this down-to-earth money, let Du Xiaoxian feel at ease. She closed her hair and tied it up again. She took out her mobile phone to check the time. At 9:35, she could close the stall in half an hour! There are only two handfuls of bananas and a few melons left in the basket. If you can''t sell them, you can take them back to dunian. If you don''t have money to buy snacks for your child, it''s not difficult for her to have some fruit.

 Chapter 319

    A black car stopped at the corner for a long time, the window was half open, and the man in the car looked at the thin figure under the light road with heavy eyes!


    Du Xiaoxian was thin and black, but he was in a good spirit. His eyes were still clear as before. He could see the bright light in her eyes at such a distance. Her mood was also very good, and her mouth was curved like a smile.


    Although Du Xiaoxian was so hard, he was full of energy. He was sitting in the office with constant temperature, but he looked haggard. He didn''t know how he came here for ten days?


    When he let her go, he really made up his mind to leave Du Xiaoxian behind, but he couldn''t, he couldn''t do it!


    So determined, so free and easy, even her father''s tens of billions of property are disdained to inherit, but alone can not let her go, anger, panic, missing, uneasy, cycle after cycle


    He watched her close the stall, watched her step on the old tricycle and happily go home. He followed him far away and became angry again. Why did he suffer so much, but she was so happy? If she didn''t let him get better, he wouldn''t let her!


    ********


    "Chengguan is coming! Run With a few rapid shouts, street vendors with their own things to run forward, they are unlicensed business, if caught, confiscate things do not say, but also fine! After a month''s hard work, it was basically in vain.


    Du Xiaoxian pushed the tricycle and mixed with the crowd. She trotted all the way. Just setting up a stall in the morning, she didn''t sell any fruits. Naturally, it took a lot of effort to push and run. She was so tired that she was panting. She rode on the tricycle. Looking back, the Chengguan were still chasing after him. They drove a white blue bar patrol car and charged him with a high pitched horn They cried, some of them had already been caught, and they were pleading with them.


    A city manager saw Du Xiaoxian and called at her with a trumpet, "stop, don''t run, stop!"


    Du Xiaoxian''s face was white with fright. She was on the sidewalk and the Chengguan was at the side of the road. She was getting closer and closer. She had not seen this formation. She was in a panic. She didn''t hold the direction. The car hit the tree on the road heavily. She fell off the sidewalk and onto the road. As soon as the car got out of control, it rolled over and pressed her down.


    The car that chased her stopped quickly, and three men got down from it. They helped the tricycle up with all their hands and feet. Seeing that her face was wrinkled with pain, she asked, "how are you doing? Where did it hurt? "


    One said, "what are you running for? You don''t want to die if you want money


    They lifted her up from the ground and asked him, "do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head and looked at them in horror. "Please don''t confiscate my fruit. I haven''t opened today, I dare not..."


    A city manager said, "no way, we are also on business."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t care about the pain in his feet. He held on to the handle of the tricycle and begged, "please help me. There are still children to support in my family."


    She was black and thin, as thin as a gust of wind can blow away, open a pair of delicate big eyes, really let people see pity, and also hurt her foot, the city management moved compassion, said: "things still have to confiscate, think you are the first offender, fine even, your foot is estimated to be sprained, go back to wipe some wine, otherwise it will be troublesome if there is pus in it."


    Du Xiaoxian also wanted to plead. The man then said, "it''s very kind of you not to punish your money. We''re a famous tourist city at home and abroad. The city''s appearance is the top priority. We can''t leave tourists a dirty impression. So we can''t help it. If you want to do business, you can go to a shop or a designated area Legal. "


    Since she has been particularly kind to her, Du Xiaoxian is not good to say anything. She slowly loosened her hand and watched the tricycle slowly away from her.


    She limped to the long wooden chair under the shade of the tree and sat down. She lowered her head and looked at her shoes. Suddenly, her nose was sour, and a big tear fell down. Then a string of tears were gargling down. She cried soundlessly and took a long breath.


    People passing by her, if you don''t pay attention to it, don''t know that she is crying. After crying for a while, her chest is not so blocked. She takes out a tissue from her pocket to wipe her face and blows her nose very loud. Then she feels that her feet are more and more painful. She can''t touch the ground at all. Her arm and back are also painful. There are abrasions on the back of her hand. The fall just happened was not light. Rao is such, also can''t hide past, they took her tricycle, fruit, and electronic scale, took away her survival tools!


    After the panic and fear, there was only pain, as if it hurt everywhere. Du Xiaoxian was sitting there, helpless and helpless. He couldn''t walk. He didn''t have any money on his body. His pocket with dozens of change was thrown on the tricycle and was taken away by the Chengguan.


    Fortunately, her mobile phone was still in her trouser pocket. She didn''t want to bother others. She had no choice but to call Du Huayue. As a result, Du Huayue lost her mobile phone to the security room for charging, but she went out for inspection. The security guard who answered the phone asked her to call back later.Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to sit on the street and wait.


    Across the street planted a row of different kapok, also known as the beauty tree, red flowers full of trees, gorgeous like clouds, very beautiful. Du Xiaoxian looked at him and his eyes straightened.


    That winter, she saw this kind of flower for the first time. She was so surprised that she reached out and wanted to touch it. However, it was not very painful. However, the man was extremely distressed. She put her hand on his mouth and breathed gently. She was the most precious treasure in the world.


    She was shy and wanted to retract her hand, but she was held by him. The man was smiling and kissing her hand. On the street, she was so embarrassed that she had to drill a hole in the ground. She didn''t dare to be too loud. She kept her head down and whispered. The man was more and more proud and held her full. Kiss her under the blooming flower tree.


    The strong fragrance of flowers pervaded all around. She was as if she was drunk. In his warm arms, the petals fell silently and fell on his head and her head. It was as beautiful as a dream


    The mobile phone rings, which wakes Du Xiaoxian from her memory. She picks it up and sees that it''s Du Huayue calling. What''s the matter with her?


    Du Xiaoxian said lightly that the car and goods were confiscated by the city management. She was penniless. Could he send her some money?


    Du Hua Yue knows Du Xiaoxian too well. The more she understates, the more she has something to do. Also no longer ask in detail, hung up the phone, said with colleagues, hurried to go out.


    When he came to the door, he met Lu HaoChen coming back from the outside. He said hello in a hurry and kept going to the front.


    Lu HaoChen''s mind moved and stopped him, "where are you going at work?"


    Du Huayue was worried, so he had to tell the truth: "Xiaoxian''s car has been detained. She has no money to go home by car. I''ll give her some money."


    Lu HaoChen pondered for a while, as if there were words, but finally just waved his hand and let him go.


    Lu HaoChen walked slowly to the elevator door after seeing Du Huayue''s figure disappear at the gate. He seemed hesitant. Looking at the rapid change of the red number, he suddenly turned around and walked out of the door. He just saw Du Huayue get into a taxi. He had no time to think about it and drove his own car to follow him.


    She should be very upset that the car and the goods have been detained? He almost can''t wait. His fingers beat rhythmically on the steering wheel. His mood is inexplicably good. He must be happy to see her depressed!


    But no, Du Xiaoxian was not depressed. She was sitting on the street. Although her hair was a little messy and her body was dirty, she was calm and could not see a trace of depression.


    When he saw Du Huayue get out of the car and approach Du Xiaoxian, he looked shocked. Then he carried Du Xiaoxian on his back and took him to a taxi. The taxi soon drove into the bustling car river.


    Lu HaoChen frowned. Maybe he didn''t see depression on Du Xiaoxian''s face, so he couldn''t be happy.


    But why did Du Hua Yue carry her back? Injured? Du Hua Yue''s surprised expression flashed through his mind, knowing that his guess must be right.


    He still followed the taxi for a while. He saw that the taxi stopped by the road. Du Huayue carried Du Xiaoxian off his back and entered a small outpatient clinic.


    I was injured, but what did you do in such a place? Should go to regular big hospital!


    He sat in the car, hesitated for several times, but didn''t go down. What did she have to do with him? Obviously, you can follow him in fine clothes and rich food, but you have to find your own bitter food. You deserve it!


    After waiting for a long time, he saw that Du Huayue carried Du Xiaoxian on his back again. Now he could see clearly that there was obvious redness and swelling on his arm, purple liquid on the back of his hand, no shoes on one foot, and swollen ankle.


    Lu HaoChen thought maliciously, the road can''t walk, see what she can do?


    Although Du Xiaoxian was not depressed, he looked a little embarrassed. He should be happy to see her, but he couldn''t be happy!


    Not only can''t be happy, but also very sad, very guilty, he just wanted to give her a small lesson, do not want to hurt her, but he messed up the matter, made a mess. He wanted to slap himself twice! Hurt in her body, but pain in his heart ah!


    The red taxi rolled along with the traffic and soon disappeared from his sight. He sat still, staring straight at the direction the car disappeared.


    The mobile phone rang suddenly. It was rose who said everyone was waiting in the meeting room. When would he go back?


    Lu HaoChen raised his hand and looked at the time. He pondered a little and told her that the meeting would be postponed for half an hour.


    Hang up the phone, his fingers on the steering wheel, there is a trace of hesitation in his face, but soon, his eyes firmly fixed, restart the car on the road.

 Chapter 320

    After Du Huayue sent Du Xiaoxian home, he had intended to rush back to work, but suddenly he received a phone call from Guo Zheng, saying that he should rest at home today instead of going to work.


    Du Hua Yue was puzzled and asked why? Guo Zheng was vague and only said that he had two days off.


    Of course, Du Huayue would like to, but it happened so suddenly that he couldn''t turn the corner. Why give him a holiday?


    After hanging up the phone, he was still in a daze and glanced at Du Xiaoxian''s door. Did he know that Du Xiaoxian was injured and needed to be cared for, so he took his leave deliberately?


    But how does the company know? Thousand mile eye or windy ear? When he was puzzled, he suddenly remembered that he met Lu HaoChen when he came out. Was it him?


    Although Du Xiaoxian''s foot didn''t hurt the bone, he twisted his muscles and muscles and swelled so much that he could only lie in bed and could not do anything.


    Du Hua Yue opened the door quietly. Seeing Du Xiaoxian lying on his side with his back to him, he didn''t know whether he was sleeping or not?


    He didn''t go in and called her at the door: "Xiaoxian, I''m going to buy vegetables."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t turn around. He just whispered.


    Knowing that she was not sleeping, Du Huayue asked again, "what would you like to eat at noon? I''ll make it for you. "


    Du Xiaoxian turned around and said, "there were leftovers last night. I''ll take whatever I like. I''ll fry two more dishes when I come back."


    Du Hua Yue knew that it was no use asking her, so he said, "you are injured. Can''t you eat something good? All right, I''ll see to it. " Then he took the door, went to the kitchen, took the shopping bag and went downstairs.


    When he went to the market, he was still thinking that Lu HaoChen specially approved him to take two days off. Of course, he asked him to take good care of Du Xiaoxian at home. Does that mean that Lu HaoChen has moved his mind to Du Xiaoxian again?


    Since Du Xiaoxian left the company, Lu HaoChen has changed back to his original appearance. He is unsmiliarity and expressionless, and he is obviously resistant to others. Everyone knows that the boss is lovelorn and in a bad mood. He tries to walk around him as much as possible. He can hide or hide. Only rose and several high-level people who often meet can''t escape.


    Lu Tuochen returned to the original track. He no longer came to the company half an hour in advance. He went to work on time and had lunch in a fixed restaurant. His life was monotonous and rigid. He never even came to him to ask about Du Xiaoxian''s news. The relationship came and went quickly. It was like a whim on his mind. After the freshness, everything went as usual.


    He had a good impression of Lu HaoChen, at least better than Gu nianbin. If Du Xiaoxian could follow Du HaoChen, it would be a good choice. Seeing that Du Xiaoxian finally rejected Lu HaoChen, he felt a little bit sorry, but now he seems to see a little bit more Forget it, he shook his head. The main thing is to see Du Xiaoxian.


    But when he bought half of the dishes, Lu HaoChen called him and asked him to come to the company this afternoon.


    What did Du Hua Yue ask him?


    Lu HaoChen hesitated for a moment, didn''t say anything, just said something to tell him.


    Du Huayue said hello, and when Lu HaoChen hung up first, he received his mobile phone into his pocket.


    What can Lu HaoChen say to him? It must be because of Du Xiaoxian! This is not clear!


    Thinking of this, Du Huayue is a little happy. He doesn''t want Du Xiaoxian to suffer any more. Even if his feet are good, he doesn''t want to let her sell fruits. However, the girl is stubborn and doesn''t listen to him. He believes Lu HaoChen has a way to control Du Xiaoxian. After all, he is a person who does great things. His IQ must be higher than him!


    After lunch, Du Huayue asked Du Xiaoxian to have a good rest. He went to the company on the pretext of going out to buy something. Lu HaoChen was not in the company. Rose said that he had not come back from dinner.


    Concerned about Du Xiaoxian at home, Du Huayue sent a short message to Lu HaoChen, saying that he was waiting for him in the company.


    After waiting less than ten minutes, Lu HaoChen came back. Seeing Du Huayue sitting in the Secretary''s room with his head slightly tilted, he motioned for him to come to the office.


    Du Hua Yue followed him into the office and turned to close the door. Lu HaoChen, sitting on his chair, pointed to the chair in front of him and asked Du Huayue to sit down.


    Du Huayue sat down, but seeing Lu HaoChen''s face heavy and serious, he couldn''t help beating his drum.


    Lu HaoChen threw a cigarette to him and leaned over to light the fire for him. Du Huayue was flattered and became more and more uneasy.


    Lu HaoChen took a cigarette and opened the mountain to see the mountain. "Du Huayue, I want to ask you something!"


    Du Hua Yue was naturally shocked. How could he let his boss beg for himself? Stammered: "general manager Lu, yes, you can tell me what you want. You are too polite."


    "I thought about it," Lu HaoChen took another puff of smoke. "I can''t give up Du Xiaoxian, so please help me."


    Du Hua Yue probably guessed it was so, but he didn''t think he said so directly.


    "Mr. Lu, just ask me how you want me to help you."


    "I know she''s hurt today, and I want to see her in the evening."


    Du Hua Yue did not dare to ask how he knew it? In any case, the rich are all powerful. Is it not difficult to know such a thing?"Lu is always afraid of going home. Xiaoxian doesn''t give you a look, does he?" Du Huayue comforted him: "no, she is not that kind of person."


    "I pushed her a little bit too hard before, which made her resist me. So I want to change my way of getting along with her. I mean, I want to have more opportunities to get along with her. Can you help me with that?"


    "Of course," said Du, "I have always been on your side in this matter."


    Lu HaoChen nodded and was silent for a moment. He said, "can you tell me the story of her and that man?"


    "This..." Du Hua Yue was in a dilemma.


    "She always thinks of that man in her heart, so she doesn''t accept me. I want to know something about that man. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we be invincible in a hundred battles. What do you say?"


    Du Hua Yue nodded and said, "Xiaoxian is a dead hearted eye. He has been separated for several years, but he is still in his heart."


    Lu HaoChen didn''t speak. He wanted to hear him continue.


    Du Hua Yue had no choice but to simply say that, but did not tell him the specific situation of the man.


    Lu HaoChen frowned and listened with a thoughtful look. When Du Hua Yue finished, he took a smile from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was a little contemptuous. He said in a calm voice, "it''s because of this talented hand."


    The conversation did not last long, because Lu HaoChen was worried that Du Xiaoxian would not be cared for at home alone. As soon as Du Huayue finished speaking, he urged him to go back.


    When he got home, Du Hua Yue thought about whether to prepare for Du Xiaoxian''s psychological preparation. He was afraid that he would say something in advance. Du Xiaoxian would object to Lu HaoChen''s coming home. He hesitated and hesitated until Du Niannian was picked up.


    On his way home, Du Niannian first told the child about it. Du Niannian was very happy when he heard it. He opened his big eyes and asked him, "is it the father who went to kindergarten last time?"


    Du Huayue said, "yes, it''s him. But don''t tell my mother. Can you give her a surprise?"


    Du nianian nodded his head in a hurry. His eyes were bent with a smile. He put his index finger on his lips and hissed at Du Huayue.


    "Ghost spirit," Du Hua Yue touched her head with a smile, and then said, "today, my mother fell down and hurt her foot. When you go back, you should be good. Don''t make any noise. Mother has a rest, OK?"


    When Du Niannian heard that her mother was hurt, she was about to cry with her mouth shriveled. Du Huayue coaxed her: "my mother didn''t cry even when she fell down. She is very brave. Now her mother can''t walk. So Niannian Nian has to take care of her mother and be braver than her mother, OK?"


    Du Niannian resisted her tears and nodded her head. In fact, she was very brave. She broke her knee and didn''t cry. But seeing Du Xiaoxian suffering, she was very distressed and couldn''t help crying.


    Back home, Du Niannian ran to the room to see her mother, blowing the wind on the back of her injured hand and asking her if she wanted to drink water? Ask her if she''s hot or not? Do you need to turn on the air conditioner? Like a little adult.


    Du Xiaoxian was very moved to see her daughter''s solicitude. Du nianian was really a treasure given to her by God and brought her unexpected happiness. She had her all these years. With her, she could face any difficulties bravely.


    Knowing that Lu HaoChen was coming, Du Huayue was a little upset at night. As a result, it was eight o''clock and he had not come yet.


    Du Niannian was a little out of breath and asked him quietly, "why hasn''t my father come yet?"


    Du Huayue comforted her, "don''t worry, dad will come."


    Du Niannian looked at Du Xiaoxian''s empty door and nodded knowingly, "yes, my mother is hurt. My father will come to see her!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock on the door. Du nianian ran to open the door happily. Lu HaoChen stood outside the door. Du nianian was embarrassed and called out: "Dad."


    Lu HaoChen didn''t expect it was the little girl who came to open the door and called him Dad. But the father was so excited that he touched her head with a smile, "darling, where''s mom?"


    Du nianian turned around and ran to Du Xiaoxian''s house. As he ran, he yelled: "Mom, mom, dad is here. Dad is coming to see you!"


    Du Xiaoxian was shocked when he heard his daughter call like this. He looked up and saw Lu HaoChen walking in from the door with several paper bags in his hand. He was smiling at her, "I heard you were injured. I''ll come to see you."


    Nearly half a month did not see Lu HaoChen, he suddenly appeared, also really let Du Xiaoxian surprised, how did not expect him to come? But when people come to see her with something, they can''t face each other coldly, can''t they?


    She also had to smile, "I have nothing to do, but I fell down accidentally, and I would like to trouble you to come and see it. It''s very kind of you. If you come, why do you still buy things? "

 Chapter 321

    It was the first time that the two met in half a month. They seemed unfamiliar and polite to each other. Lu HaoChen went to the bedside and looked around her face gently and then moved away. He put the bag in his hand on the bedside table and introduced it one by one:


    "this is a famous green grass cream in Singapore. It''s the best to relax the muscles and activate the collaterals. It''s very effective to rub it three or four times a day."


    "This is motherwort granule for promoting blood circulation and dispersing stasis. Just drink it twice a day."


    "These fruits are also good for promoting blood circulation. You should eat more."


    "This," he picked up the last paper bag and stuffed it into Du Niannian, who was looking at him eagerly, "is for reading."


    "Thank you, Dad," cried Du nianian happily. She waited for a long time, and sure enough, there was something for her.


    Her smile also confiscates, Du Xiaoxian glared at her: "not Dad, called Uncle Lu."


    Du Niannian was so big that his greatest wish was to have a father. Now that his father came, how could he easily change his words? He said reluctantly, "uncle said he was my father."


    Du Xiaoxian lifted his eyelids and looked at Du Huayue. He was about to speak. Lu HaoChen said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a title. The child is happy."


    "That''s right," Du Huayue said quickly, "Mr. Lu doesn''t care. What else do you care about? Mr. Lu is still standing, and he doesn''t know how to ask people to sit down. " The latter sentence successfully changed the topic.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. My room is too shabby. Would you like to sit in the living room?"


    "Lu always comes to see you. What do you think of sitting in the living room?" Du Huayue bent down and brushed the bed, "Mr. Lu, you sit here."


    Lu HaoChen did not refuse, and sat down and looked at the room. The room is small, it seems that the bed is large, accounting for almost two-thirds of the place. The distance between the bed and the bed is 30-40 cm. It is a big wardrobe with the whole wall. The style is old-fashioned, which is the style of more than ten years ago.


    Du Huayue secretly winked at Du nianian and motioned for her to come out. However, the little girl was staring at Lu HaoChen with glowing eyes. She was so excited that she didn''t look at him at all.


    Du Huayue had no choice but to say, "read, it''s time for you to go to bed. Would your uncle tell you a bedtime story?"


    Du Niannian was still staring at Lu HaoChen without blinking. Two pieces of red clouds suddenly flew up on his small face. Half shy and half expectant, Du Niannian said, "I want my father to tell me a bedtime story."


    "Recite," Du Xiaoxian drank a low, embarrassed smile toward Lu HaoChen: "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, children don''t understand..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Lu HaoChen interrupted her, holding Du Niannian''s hand with a smile. "Go, take dad to your room."


    Du Niannian giggled: "this is my room, I sleep with my mother."


    Lu HaoChen was stunned. Listening to Du Huayue''s words, he thought that Du nianian had a separate room. Du nianian had already climbed up to the other end of the bed and pulled a book out of the small lattice at the head of the bed: "Dad, you can tell me about this today."


    Lu HaoChen took a look at Du Xiaoxian. Seeing that she was also looking at her child, Lu HaoChen went over and took the book. It turned out to be Thumbelina.


    He knew that there was such a children''s book, but he did not read it when he was a child, because he thought it was only read by a little girl. He did not expect to have a chance to read this book now.


    Du nianian opened the thin blanket and went in. His big eyes flashed at him, full of expectation.


    Lu HaoChen is also a big girl on the sedan chair. The first time he did this, he cleared his throat. "Once upon a time, there was a woman who wanted to have a child, so she went to consult the witch. The witch said it was not difficult. She gave her a seed and let her plant it in a flowerpot. After the woman went back, she did the same, and soon sprouted. She took good care of the little bud and watched it grow day by day When the flower bloomed, she was surprised to find that there was a beautiful girl sitting in the stamen... "


    "Dad," Du Niannian interrupted, "are there really witches in the world?"


    Lu HaoChen thought for a moment and said, "there are some in the fairy tale world."


    "If only I could go to the fairy tale world," Du Niannian looked regretfully. "I also went to ask the witch for a seed and plant it in a flowerpot. When the flowers bloom, there will be a father."


    Lu HaoChen was amused by her childish words and laughed. She touched the child''s head and said, "you don''t have to ask the witch. Isn''t dad here already?" He said it by looking at the child, but Yu Guang was watching Du Xiaoxian''s expression all the time.


    Unexpectedly, Du Xiaoxian didn''t object to it. He just looked at Du Niannian silently, with starlight in his eyes, as if he were sad or guilty.


    Lu HaoChen was right. Du Xiaoxian was really guilty. She gave all she had to give Du Niannian all the good things, but she could not give her a father. Du Niannian had only one father.


    As soon as Lu HaoChen entered the door, Du Niannian was so happy that her eyes were full of joy. She had never seen her daughter so happy. She was also affected by her natural happiness. Seeing her child''s small face and staring at Lu HaoChen all the time, Du Niannian''s eyes were filled with joy.She knew that it was wrong and she could not, but she couldn''t bear to destroy the beautiful atmosphere, so she didn''t say anything. She just leaned on the head of the bed and watched them talk.


    "One day, a toad stole the sleeping Thumbelina and wanted her to be his wife and put her on a lotus leaf..."


    In Lu HaoChen''s deep and mellow voice, Du Niannian gradually fell asleep.


    But Lu HaoChen is still quietly reading, this beautiful picture for him is like a dream like existence, the child curled up in the blanket, the child''s mother quietly leaning on the head of the bed, and he sat beside the bed, looking at a big and a small, satisfied and safe.


    "The child is already asleep." Du Xiaoxian interrupted him softly.


    Lu HaoChen reached out to tuck in the blanket for Du nianian and pulled out his scattered hair to one side. In fact, he wanted to kiss his child on the forehead, just like those ordinary and happy fathers. However, he knew that he could not rush too fast. He had missed once, and there would be no chance to make a mistake again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Du Xiaoxian said softly.


    "Don''t be polite to me, Xiaoxian," Lu HaoChen looked at her and sincerely said, "as long as the child is happy. I want to apologize to you this time


    Du Xiaoxian probably didn''t expect that he would say so. He was stunned.


    "In the past, I was wrong, I shouldn''t force you like that," Lu HaoChen looked at her mildly: "from now on, let''s get along like friends?"


    "Mr. Lu, you..."


    "Don''t get me wrong," Lu HaoChen''s eyes dropped, and the light in his eyes darkened. "I know you have someone in your heart, and you can''t compete with him. So," he looked up at her, "let''s be friends, be friends who care about each other and help each other, OK?"


    If it''s just a friend, what can''t be done?


    The desk lamp at the head of the bed shines on a small place beside the bed, and the orange light makes people feel warm. The man''s face is hidden in the dark, only those eyes are bright as stars.


    Du Xiaoxian almost had another illusion. She took a deep breath and gave a smile: "good, be a friend."


    The room is not very bright, but because of her smile, it seems that the room is full of light. Lu HaoChen only feels that his heart beat seems to have missed a beat, and then he jumps wildly.


    His hand, which hung under the edge of the bed, quietly clenched into a fist, trying not to let himself lose his temper. It was just a smile, which had already disturbed his mind. This woman was used by God to punish him.


    He stood up and said, "it''s late. You should go to bed. Remember to apply the medicine on time. I''ll go first."


    Du Xiaoxian propped up and seemed to want to get out of bed. Lu HaoChen quickly walked around the end of the bed and held her down: "your feet are injured. Don''t move. I''ll get you what you want."


    His hand pressed on her shoulder, and his thin shoulder hurt his hand. He let it go in a panic.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t notice his panic and said, "I''ll send you off."


    "Mischievous," he would like to get angry when the woman didn''t take himself seriously. "Lie down."


    He put the pillow flat, let Du Xiaoxian lie down, said in a low voice: "hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days, you don''t need to care about anything. Just take care of your feet."


    Du Xiaoxian chuckled: "which has you said so frightening, is twisted to, rest a few days to be good."


    Lu HaoChen pulled up the blanket for her and lifted her hand. It seemed that he had accidentally scratched her hair. In fact, he wanted to bow down to give her a good night kiss, but Out of the door, he thought, there will always be such a day.


    Du Huayue has been sitting in the living room watching TV. When he comes out, he stands up and says, "are you all asleep?"


    Lu HaoChen nodded, "all sleep, I also want to go."


    "It''s dark in the corridor. I''ll see you off." Du Hua Yue took his mobile phone and called out the flashlight: "the voice control lights are all broken, and the lights are out of light. Don''t fall."


    Lu HaoChen followed him out of the door. The corridor was really blackened. Without the little light in Du Huayue''s hand, he would have been unable to move.


    The corridor is narrow and narrow, and there are people piling up debris on the wall. When passing by, you have to lean on your side. Lu HaoChen said, "the environment here is too bad. I''ll move you to a better place to live."


    "Mr. Lu, you are anxious again," Du said with a smile, "how can Xiaoxian accept it for no reason? I think you''re getting along very well this evening. It''s not urgent. There''s a long way to go. "


    Lu HaoChen sighed: "I also know that I can''t be anxious. It''s hard for me to see her suffer here."


    Lu HaoChen is a big man admired by all people. In the eyes of others, he is almost omnipotent, but in front of Du Xiaoxian, he seems helpless and helpless! Once a man encounters love, he becomes the most stupid fool in the world! Even himself!

 Chapter 322

    A good start. Du Xiaoxian began to try to make friends with Lu HaoChen, but when he thought of his broken look, he felt a little uneasy. However, as he got along slowly, Lu HaoChen had a good sense of the word "friend". He never said anything to her or did anything out of the ordinary. It was a really comfortable friendship.


    The only thing that makes Du Xiaoxian quite critical is that he dotes on Du Niannian too much.


    Du Niannian is very intimate with Lu HaoChen. If he can''t see her one day, he will ask, "where''s dad? Is Dad coming today? "


    If he couldn''t say it, Du Niannian''s small face immediately showed a look of disappointment.


    If you can''t see Lu HaoChen for two days, the little girl asks Du Huayue to call Lu HaoChen with her mobile phone, and says to the man on the other end of the phone, "Dad, why don''t you come to see me and miss Dad?"


    Every time she heard her daughter speak in such a tone of grievance, Du Xiaoxian couldn''t help scolding her. Her father''s love, which had been missing for nearly four years, suddenly came. Du Niannian was like a child falling into a honey pot and was very happy every day.


    Lu HaoChen had always been obedient to Du Nian. When he heard this coquettish and aggrieved speech, he naturally hung up the phone and rushed to come.


    Every time he came, he would buy some food and play for Du nianian. Sometimes the little girl would play with the children in the neighborhood. She would show off the snacks in her pocket and say, "my father bought it for me!"


    So that the neighbors see Du Xiaoxian have to inquire, "nianniannian dad is back!"


    At this time, Du Xiaoxian is always very embarrassed to explain, "no, it''s her own father."


    Neighbors Oh, look at her eyes is more a layer of meaning, Du Xiaoxian felt that the more explained that the more here there is no silver 300 Liang, simply do not say.


    She is not afraid of people gossiping, but she feels bad. She gently mentions to Lu HaoChen that Lu HaoChen is a smart man, naturally understands her meaning, so she doesn''t come very much. He doesn''t come, and Du Niannian stops working. She cries for her father and calls Lu HaoChen. Lu HaoChen can only coax her, saying that her father is too busy and will come to see her when he is finished.


    But the child who cares about this, anyway, can''t see him, she is depressed, the appetite is also reduced, can''t mention Lu HaoChen, a mention of her mouth, Du Xiaoxian if she said two words, she immediately burst into tears, for a long time can''t stop.


    Looking at the lively and lovely child, holding the cloth doll Lu HaoChen bought for her, sitting on the sofa in a daze with a sad face and sighing, Du Xiaoxian is very distressed, but there is no way, can''t always trouble Lu HaoChen all the time!


    But later, Du Niannian missed Lu HaoChen. Du Huayue couldn''t see it. He told Du Xiaoxian off his back and asked her to invite Lu HaoChen back in person. Looking at her emaciated daughter, Du Xiaoxian had been shaken for a long time, but he couldn''t erase his face. Now Du Huayue scolded Du Xiaoxian, so she had to call Lu HaoChen.


    So Lu HaoChen began to come home again. He would come three or five times a week. Sometimes he would run to catch Du Niannian from school. When he came home, he would accompany Du Niannian to play. He would also eat here. After dinner, he would sit for a while and chat a few words. He would coax the child to sleep before leaving.


    Du Xiaoxian was a little nervous at first, and always thought it strange. After getting along for a while, he got used to it. Du nianian was more used to it, and he was closer to Lu HaoChen than to her.


    Sometimes they also take Du Niannian to the children''s paradise. Du Niannian holds Lu HaoChen in one hand and her in the other. In the eyes of others, Du Niannian seems to be a happy family of three.


    It was Du nianian''s fourth birthday in a twinkling. Lu HaoChen wanted to hold a grand birthday party for Du nianian, but Du Xiaoxian refused, saying that it was too ostentatious and would make the child vain.


    Lu HaoChen listened to what Du Xiaoxian said, so he cooked a table of delicious food at home. Even Lu HaoChen cooked chicken legs for his children. Du Xiaoxian was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect Lu HaoChen, whose fingers are not touched by the spring water, actually would cook. They are already very familiar with each other, so they joked, "I didn''t expect you will cook. Who will you in the future?" I am blessed to have married you


    Lu HaoChen squint at her, "so good opportunity to plan to hand over with people?"


    He was also joking, but there was no other meaning in that remark.


    Du Xiaoxian chuckled and mingled with her. Lu HaoChen seldom mentioned this kind of words to her. Today, she said it first. Then he took over the stubble. Seeing her giggling, he knew that she was trying to muddle through.


    After getting along with each other these days, Lu HaoChen felt that his strategy was right. At least Du Xiaoxian didn''t repel him now. He was very relaxed in front of him. Sometimes he could make a few jokes. He bought things for his family, bought toys and food for Du Nian. She readily accepted it, and did not look like an outsider.


    He believes that a long stream of water, see people''s hearts over time, one day, he will replace the man in her heart.


    Four adults and one child sat around the table. Du nianian sat between Lu HaoChen and Du Xiaoxian. Looking at Lu HaoChen and Du Xiaoxian, Du nianian looked at Lu HaoChen and Du Xiaoxian. His eyes and eyebrows were crooked, and his two braids were shaking. His appearance was really lovely.Du Huayue asked, "Niannian, are you happy today?"


    "Happy," said Du nianian with a smile. "On my birthday last year, only my mother and uncle accompanied me, but this year I was so happy to have my parents and uncles and aunts!"


    Du Xiaoxian put a big meatball in Du Niannian''s bowl and said with a smile, "Happy Birthday to my good girl!"


    Du Niannian said loudly, "thank you, mom." Standing up and kissing Du Xiaoxian on the face, turning around and kissing Lu HaoChen''s face again, everyone laughed.


    Lu HaoChen also put a big drumstick in Du Niannian''s bowl, "I wish Niannian a healthy and safe life, happy every day!"


    Thank you, Dad Du Niannian grabbed the chicken leg and chewed it. "I''m happy every day now."


    Du Huayue proposed: "come on, let''s raise our glasses together. I wish Niannian a year old. Cheers!"


    With four amber wine glasses touching each other, Du Niannian stood on tiptoe with a cup of coconut milk and touched each other. Ding Ding Ding Ding, the voice was clear and clear, and everyone''s faces were beaming with joy. Everyone talked and laughed, and pushed cups and changed cups. The birthday dinner was very lively.


    Lu HaoChen was a little drunk. He glanced at Du Xiaoxian and saw that her face was full of pink and pink. Her smiling eyes seemed to have a kind of dazzling beauty at this time. In fact, the happiness of ordinary people is so simple. When they sit together, they eat happily, laugh or drink happily. When they look at the smiling faces, their hearts are filled with happiness. As the saying goes, "contentment is constant." Le, that''s about it.


    After a hot and noisy meal, Lu HaoChen took out the big cake he had bought, lit the candles, and sang a happy birthday song together. Du Niannian was wearing a golden birthday hat and clasped his hands. He closed his eyes and made a wish. As soon as the singing stopped, she opened her eyes and looked at the four colored little candles. With a sweet smile, "Mom and Dad, let''s blow together!"


    Lu HaoChen and Du Xiaoxian look at each other and smile. They come together and blow the candle with Du Niannian.


    "Niannian, what wish have you just made?" Ma Cuicui asked.


    Du Niannian looked at Du Xiaoxian: "Mom, can you say it?"


    Du Xiaoxian loved the child to the bone, and because of her debt, she would try to help her achieve any wish, except that she wanted a decent father.


    "Of course," she looked at her daughter gently. "What''s your wish?"


    "I want dad to stay tonight and sleep with us so that I can see him when I get up in the morning!"


    The room suddenly quieted down, no one thought that Du nianian made such a wish!


    Du Xiaoxian looked at Du Xiaoxian with four pairs of eyes. Du Huayue, Ma Cuicui and Du Niannian were all looking forward to her. Although Lu HaoChen also looked at her, his eyes were calm, and there was no sense of uneasiness. Du Xiaoxian touched Du Niannian''s small head and said with a smile, "our house is too small, there is no place for Dad to sleep."


    "It''s enough for me to sleep in such a small place," Du said, holding out two small hands. "The rest is for Dad."


    Everyone was happy. Du said, "I''m going to help Cuicui get the goods tomorrow morning. I''m going to stay with her tonight. If Mr. Lu can stay, it''s best. But if you don''t mind, Mr. Lu will sleep in my room."


    Lu HaoChen pursed his lips and smile, "I have no problem."


    "Well, that''s settled," Du said with a hammer, seeing that Du Xiaoxian didn''t say a word.


    "That''s great, that''s great. Dad won''t leave tonight!" The happiest one is Du Niannian. She slaps her hands, shakes her head, jumps and smiles. Lu HaoChen looks at Du Xiaoxian quietly. She looks soft and calm and is cutting a cake. She seems to have no objection.


    Du Niannian helped Lu HaoChen with the first one, and the second one She looked at Du Huayue, looked at Ma Cuicui, and then gave it to Ma Cuicui.


    Du Huayue said, "why don''t you give it to me?"


    Aunt Du should say, "let the guests eat seriously."


    Ma Cuicui glanced at Du Hua Yue and said, "look, you haven''t thought about it."


    Naturally, everyone laughed again. Eating the cake, Du nianian suddenly remembered, "where''s my present, dad?"


    She knew that only Lu HaoChen would prepare gifts for her among the four people. Her mother seldom bought things for her. Her uncle and aunt Cui had just stuffed a red envelope for her, and only Lu HaoChen had not indicated.


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile, "you wait." He got up and went into the room. When he came out, he held a big box in his hand and handed it to Du Niannian.


    As soon as Du Niannian''s eyes lit up, it was the Barbie doll she always wanted in her dreams. It was almost as tall as her. There was also a small box containing many Barbie dolls'' clothes, headgear, and the imitation crystal diamonds, which glittered in the light. Barbie''s big eyes flashed. Du Niannian felt like she was dreaming. There was a Barbie in the class WA, brought to the school to play for her, she envied for a long time, but never asked her mother to ask for it. Now the one she holds in her hand is much more beautiful than the foreign one. There are so many clothes. It will take many days to change a suit for her every day!She couldn''t see it. She was excited and excited. She stood there and even forgot to say thank you. Du HaoChen looked at Lu HaoChen angrily, "how can you buy such expensive things for your children?"


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile: "read the birthday, let her happy."


    At ordinary times, Du Xiaoxian does not allow Lu HaoChen to buy expensive gifts for Du nianian. Lu HaoChen is very obedient and never increases her burden. Seeing Du Niannian so happy today, Du Xiaoxian does not investigate.


    Du Huayue and Ma Cuicui sat for a while and then left. They were not uninteresting people. It was rare that Lu HaoChen was allowed to stay for the whole night, so they were not willing to make light bulbs.


    As soon as they left, Du Xiaoxian and Lu HaoChen were a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 323

    When Du Xiaoxian thinks about Lu HaoChen''s low-key and luxurious big bedroom, and then looks at Du Huayue''s small dwelling, it is a world of difference.


    She was afraid that Lu HaoChen would be wronged, so she specially changed the bed sheet and pillow case for him. Lu HaoChen was half leaning by the door, looking at the thin figure, busy, and smiling. This room was smaller than Du Xiaoxian''s, and there was no room for a bed.


    Du Niannian sat on the bed, holding the pillow he had just changed and smelling: "it''s delicious, Dad, come and smell it."


    Lu HaoChen knew that it was actually the smell of washing powder, but he still walked over to the pillow and smelled, "well, it''s very fragrant."


    Now that he came in, he simply helped to make the sheets together. Du Niannian looked at the two of them with a big pillow in his arms, and suddenly said, "I sleep in my uncle''s bed tonight, and my father and mother sleep together."


    Knowing that it was childish, Du Xiaoxian still turned red. He glanced at Du Niannian with half anger and half annoyance. "What are you talking about


    "I''m not talking nonsense." "Yangyang, a child in our kindergarten, sleeps with her parents. She also says that her father only likes to sleep with her mother and always drives her to a small bed to sleep with her."


    Lu HaoChen stood there pretending to bend his head to make the sheets. In fact, he couldn''t get up with a smile. Du nianian asked him, "Dad, do you like sleeping with your mother?"


    "Read," Du Xiaoxian raised his voice and yelled at her: "adults, children don''t care so much."


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian really got a little annoyed, Lu HaoChen said, "read, listen to your mother''s words. Don''t worry about adults'' affairs, OK?"


    Du Niannian''s eyes swept around them, and suddenly asked, "are you divorced?"


    "No, it''s not," Lu HaoChen said before Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth. "I didn''t marry your mother at all."


    "So you are not married." Du Niannian suddenly realized that he tilted his head to think about it. He said to himself, "if you don''t get married, you can''t sleep together."


    Lu HaoChen couldn''t help laughing and grabbed Du nianian to creak her. "People are small and ghosts are big, and they know a lot."


    Looking at Lu HaoChen and Du Niannian, Du Xiaoxian''s heart suddenly surged with an inexplicable emotion. If it was the man who was playing with Du Niannian now, how good it would be. It''s a pity that everything can''t go back!


    She thought, he should have his own children now! He''s playing with his children like that, he''s forgotten her! Forget it, so that he can start a new life, and she will never forget him!


    The two people who were playing there were already mad enough to fight with their pillows. Lu HaoChen glanced at Du Xiaoxian and suddenly fell down on the bed and said, "don''t play, don''t play. You''re sweating all over. Let mom take a bath for you. After that, dad will tell you a bedtime story?"


    "Play a little more!" Du nianian was riding on him.


    "Good, obedient. I will go to kindergarten tomorrow! Why don''t you wait until the weekend for Dad to play with you


    Du Niannian said obediently and dragged Du Xiaoxian out. "My mother will take a bath for me."


    Lu HaoChen is lying on the bed with two long legs on the edge of the bed. Du Xiaoxian can only lean on his side when he passes by. Du Niannian pulls her hard in front of her. She almost sits on Lu HaoChen''s leg. Fortunately, Lu HaoChen reaches for her waist and doesn''t fall down. However, the hot hands of men and the strong masculine atmosphere make her tremble slightly Now her ears were red and she walked out with Du Niannian.


    Lu HaoChen sat there looking at her back and smiling slightly. He could see that she was flustered, but the panic made him happy, which proved that she still had feelings for him. He endured so long and worked so hard, it seemed worthwhile. He believed that he would wait for the day when it came.


    When Du Niannian finished his bath, Lu HaoChen coaxed her to bed. He took a book and read her a story. Du Xiaoxian had already taken a bath. Du Niannian asked him quietly, "Dad, do you want to marry your mother?"


    Lu HaoChen made no secret of his love for Du Xiaoxian in front of his children. He said with a smile, "yes, I like your mother very much. I want to marry her. Would you like to?"


    "Yes, a hundred, no, ten thousand!" Du Niannian cried out happily.


    Lu HaoChen quickly hissed, "be quiet, don''t let your mother hear, this is a small secret between us, can''t tell your mother know? And he said, "if you want another one for Dad, do you want another?"


    "No, I''ll take you," Du Niannian said firmly. Lu HaoChen touched the child''s head happily. "It''s really my father''s darling. Well, close your eyes. Dad''s going to start telling stories


    Du Niannian pretended to close her eyes, but left a gap. Her thick long eyelashes kept shaking. She inherited Du Xiaoxian''s long eyelashes. They were dark and dense, and they were twinkling with their big eyes. They were very cute!


    Lu HaoChen looked at her quietly with his cheek. He admitted that he had a bad motive at first. He approached Du Xiaoxian through Du Niannian, but he really liked the child. She was so clingy to him, trusted him, spoiled him and laughed at him, especially the way she pursed her lips and played coquettish. His heart would melt away."Still peeking at it!" He pierced her in a whisper.


    Du nianian closed her eyes and laughed, but her eyelashes didn''t shake. She really closed her eyes. Lu HaoChen picked up the book and read her a story, "on the other side of the sea, there is a mysterious place where a group of good spirits live..."


    Slowly heard the child''s breathing become light and even, Lu HaoChen knew that Du nianian was asleep, reached out to help her tuck in the quilt, gently imprinted a kiss on her forehead, and quietly walked out of the room.


    A look up, Du Xiaoxian quietly sitting in the living room, carrying two bright eyes to look at him, "asleep?"


    "Well." He nodded and went over and sat down.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu. Thank you for making Niannian so happy today?"


    "Lu HaoChen smile," he called me a father, this should be. "


    "Thank you anyway," Du Xiaoxian stood up. "It''s late. You can wash and sleep."


    Lu HaoChen took out a box of cigarettes: "you sleep first, I smoke a cigarette."


    In front of the child, he never smokes. At this time, he does become a little addicted to smoking. Du Xiaoxian says a good word and turns to hand the ashtray on the table to him. Lu HaoChen reaches out to catch it. His finger seems to be unintentionally sweeping on the back of her hand. Du Xiaoxian''s face flies again with a faint red color and walks away quietly.


    Lu HaoChen was secretly proud of his little trick, but at the same time, he was somewhat disappointed and helpless. Only in this way could he touch her. His fingers seemed to have a lingering fragrance, and a faint one seemed to be absent. Submerged in the strong smell of tobacco, he could even smell it.


    Sitting quietly in the living room, smoking that cigarette, as if thinking a lot, but also as if nothing. I just feel that the years are quiet and comfortable!


    He put out his cigarette end and went to the bathroom for a shower. There was no clothes for him. Du Xiaoxian prepared a suit of Du Hua Yue''s clothes for him. He was taller than Du Hua Yue, and his sleeves and trouser legs were a little shorter. He looked funny. In fact, a noble born childe like him was a little bit of a cleanliness freak and never easily wore other people''s clothes, but for Du Xiaoxian''s sake, he was a bit of a jerk He had to endure.


    Fortunately, the sheets and pillows were new, and they smelled of washing powder. When he slept on them, he felt a vague sense of happiness, because Du Xiaoxian washed them by himself. The bed was small and narrow, and it creaked when he turned over, but he even slept until dawn.


    Suddenly, he felt his nose itchy. It seemed that there was some flying insect on the tip of his nose. He brushed it with his hand, and the insect flew away. But after a while, it came again. He frowned and finally squinted. It turned out that Du Niannian was scratching him with a feather.


    The little girl, dressed in pajamas and pajamas, was lying on the edge of the bed, looking at him laughing. It seemed that he had just got up. Soon after, he laughed and sat up, holding Du nianian to the bed and sitting, "why do you get up so early? Where''s mom


    "Mom is making breakfast." Du Niannian held his neck, left and right, and kissed him twice. He said with a smile, "it''s nice for Dad to live in our house. You can see you together."


    "Well, dad is also very happy. When he opens his eyes, he sees recitation."


    "Dad, if only I could have a few more birthdays, so that every time I have my birthday, Dad can live in our house."


    Lu HaoChen laughed and pinched Du nianian''s small face. "You think it''s beautiful!"


    Two people are playing, Du Xiaoxian came to the door and stood at the door, "Niannian, tell yourself to change clothes, how come to Dad here?"


    What she said was so natural that Lu HaoChen was stunned. At ordinary times, Du Xiaoxian did not follow Du Niannian''s call, which was basically vague.


    Du Niannian said, "I wake Dad up!"


    "Come on, get dressed, and you''ll be late later."


    Du Niannian had to jump out of bed and look at Lu HaoChen with reluctance, "that father made up a small knitting for me."


    Lu HaoChen has never helped children tie their hair, but promised, "OK, dad will tie you up in a little debate later."


    Du Niannian then began to laugh and walked away.


    Du Xiaoxian said, "you should also go to wash, breakfast is on the table, eat well, go to work, by the way, toothbrush and towel are new, bought in the small supermarket downstairs, you don''t mind."


    Lu felt warm and said with a smile, "of course not. You went to buy it early in the morning?"


    "By the way when I bought breakfast."


    Lu HaoChen laughed two times: "you have been bothered."


    When he washed out, Du nianian was sitting at a square table eating breakfast. Seeing him, he began to laugh. "Dad, your hair is messy in the morning."


    Lu HaoChen grabs his hair with his hand. He smiles helplessly. He doesn''t know whether his hair is warped because he sleeps too heavily. Du Xiaoxian has nothing here. He has to wipe it with water, but it''s still curly.


    Du Xiaoxian came out with a comb to tie a braid for Du nianian. Du nianian shook his head and said, "I want dad to tie it."


    "OK, Dad, tie it up," Lu HaoChen put down his soymilk and got up to take over Du Xiaoxian''s comb.Du Xiaoxian asked him, "can you tie it?"


    "It''s not hard. Isn''t it easy to be simple?" Lu HaoChen gently combed Du Niannian''s hair with a comb, for fear of hurting her, and then tied a small ponytail in the back.


    Du Xiaoxian said, "it''s not a line. It''s as if it''s not." Then he stretched out his hand to pull the rubber band and wanted to read it to Du Nian again.


    Who knows Du Nian thought a twist, Du mouth said: "I want my father to tie this!"


    "Good, good, this is it," Du Xiaoxian helplessly put the comb on the table, and pulled Du Niannian''s hair tightly.


    Lu HaoChen sat down and continued to eat breakfast and said, "Niannian, will your father take you to kindergarten today?"


    "Of course The little girl''s eyes were shining, "my father and mother will take me with me!"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t make a sound. She kept smiling. She separated the eggs she had peeled in her hand and gave Du Niannian the protein. She raised her eyes and asked Lu HaoChen, "do you want egg yolk?"


    "If you have something ready to eat, of course." He just pinched it with his hand and put it in his mouth.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him in surprise, "eat it all, be careful of choking!" Lu HaoChen waved his hand and just said it was OK. He just choked. He just glared round his eyes and couldn''t say a word. Du Xiaoxian looked at him like that and patted him heavily on his back. Du nianian poured a cup of water to deliver it. Lu HaoChen took a sip and let the yolk slide down slowly in his throat Some.


    I don''t know whether it''s the saliva or the warm hand on his back. Anyway, Lu HaoChen feels very comfortable now. Du nianian looks at his mother and looks at Lu HaoChen, covering his small mouth and laughing.


    Du Xiaoxian stares at her one eye, "eat quickly, finish eating to leave."


    This is Du Nian''s happiest morning since she went to kindergarten. Her parents sent her to the kindergarten together. At the gate of the kindergarten, Du Xiaoxian said to Lu HaoChen, "I''ll send her down. You can wait in the car."


    Du Niannian refused, "I want my father to send me in!"


    "Good, Dad," Lu HaoChen put out the car and took Du Niannian''s hand to the kindergarten. The teachers were standing on both sides of the gate to welcome the children.


    Du Niannian held his small head high with a smile on his face. Seeing the teacher, he called, "good morning, Mr. Li. Today, my father sent me to kindergarten!"


    Her voice was crisp and loud, which attracted many people''s eyes. Teacher Li looked at Lu HaoChen, nodded with a smile, and said to Du Xiaoxian, "it''s your father who sent you. No wonder you are so happy!"


    It turned out that Du nianian had such a tall, powerful and handsome father. Some children cast envious eyes on him. Du nianian was even more proud. He climbed onto HaoChen''s arm and asked expectantly, "Dad, will you come to pick me up this afternoon?"


    "OK, dad will come to pick you up from school this afternoon," Lu HaoChen squatted down and gave her a kiss on the face. "You should be good!"


    Du Niannian nodded forcefully: "well, I''ll be good-bye, Dad!" Du Xiaoxian, who was sitting in the car, waved his hand and jumped into the kindergarten with his schoolbag on his back.

 Chapter 324

    After watching Du Niannian enter the classroom all the time, Lu HaoChen turned back to the car and said to Du Xiaoxian, "I''ll pick you up this afternoon! I''ve promised her. It''s hard to break my promise. "


    Du Xiaoxian looked helpless: "you have spoiled her!"


    "Isn''t it just a pet for children?" Lu HaoChen is right.


    Du Xiaoxian smiles and shakes her head. In fact, she is not the same. Du nianian is bold and mischievous, but she is so big that she never touches her finger. She always coaxes her with good voice. Du Niannian is brave, and she takes the route of loving mother. Du Huayue is also a pet. Now, with Lu HaoChen, Du nianian is not spoiled.


    She also knew that this was not good, but she was in debt to her. Du Hua Yue''s reason was even more eloquent, saying that she should be strong and brave, and that Du Niannian should never be the second one. She laughed, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her? But she prefers Du nianian''s optimistic and cheerful personality. At least she is very happy. To let her daughter have a happy childhood is what she has been trying to achieve.


    As the old saying goes, boys should be raised in poverty and girls should be raised rich. She is not rich, but she tries her best to make her children live better. Now she starts to work in Tianchen, still in the secretary room. She has a fixed job and a stable income, so that she can give her children a better life.


    For Lu HaoChen, she is grateful. For a long time, he is not sticky or entangled. He behaves properly. He never gives her any extra burden. Or he still likes her, just like a long stream. Seeing the truth in plain water, who can say what will happen in the future?


    When Lu HaoChen forced her, she resolutely refused. Now she didn''t force her. Instead, she opened her eyes a lot. Lu HaoChen liked Du Niannian. She could see that this man poured deep feelings into her children. She was a man who could go with the situation and was really determined not to accept other men. But now, seeing Du nianian''s happy appearance, she was somewhat shaken.


    She likes this man, but she doesn''t love him. Accepting him is actually unfair to him. However, she can''t bear to see Du nianian sad. She feels like a mess in her heart. She sighs at the bottom of her heart.


    Clearly sighing in the bottom of her heart, Lu HaoChen turned to look at her, "what''s the matter? Are you upset? "


    "No," she said. Now she is quite satisfied with her life. With a stable income, her quality of life has improved a lot. At least dunian can eat a white water egg every morning.


    She is now working as a clerk in the Secretary''s office, so she no longer has to be responsible for the cleaning of Lu HaoChen''s office. She can send Du nianian to kindergarten on time every morning, instead of having to advance too much. It is much easier for her.


    Although she is only a junior staff member, she is responsible for everything she has to do with Lu HaoChen. No matter whether she is willing or not, she puts things directly on her desk and says, "please, Xiaoxian, leave with a smile.".


    In fact, she knew what everyone meant and always laughed in silence.


    Because of her return, everyone felt that her relationship with Lu HaoChen must have been a step closer. Although Lu HaoChen seldom comes to the office to find her now, she goes in and out of his office several times a day and always meets each other. Later, rose asked her to do some of the work of serving tea and pouring water in the president''s office. She was the best person to talk about. She would do it if she was asked to do it.


    At first, people were friendly and polite to her because of Lu HaoChen. But after getting along with each other, they felt that she was warm-hearted and suffered losses. She was responsive to everyone''s needs. Therefore, everyone really liked her. Because they really liked her, they were not as polite as before. Some things were not easy to ask for roses, so they came to her directly.


    In the previous period, the quarterly bonus was not given out, so we didn''t dare to ask rose. Several people surrounded her and encouraged her to go in and ask Lu HaoChen. Of course, she was in a bit of a dilemma, but the several people were reasonable and said, "as long as you are the most familiar with Mr. Lu, who are you not going to ask?"


    Others pretended to be pathetic: "Xiaoxian, go and ask! There''s almost no rice to go to the pot! "


    She had no choice but to promise that she would not leave after sending the materials. Lu HaoChen naturally asked her what she had to do. She blushed and expected ai''ai to say what she wanted. As a result, Lu HaoChen directly asked her, "are you waiting for the money now?"


    "No," she blushed. "I just asked."


    "It has already been approved. It may be issued by the weekend," Lu said


    She let out and told everyone the good news, and those people started to coax, saying that in front of the boss, as long as Du Xiaoxian acted, there was nothing that could not be done!


    So today, Xiaomin, sitting opposite her, mysteriously took a leave form to her and asked her to find Mr. Lu to sign.


    Du Xiaoxian asked, "don''t you have to go through Miss rose to ask for leave?"


    Xiaomin said, "I have asked for a leave this month, rose will not approve, but I really have something to do. You can go to Mr. Lu directly. If Mr. Lu signs, rose will not be able to say anything."


    She was in a bit of a dilemma, but she couldn''t help but plead bitterly. When she sent the documents in, she put the leave note on the top of it. Lu HaoChen was stunned and said, "how can you manage this kind of thing?"


    She was embarrassed to smile, "it''s a piece of work!"Lu HaoChen is very straightforward, with a stroke of pen, as expected signed, Du Xiaoxian took out the leave form, Xiaomin happily hugged her and jumped, "Xiaoxian, you have helped me a lot, please come back to dinner!"


    Du Xiaoxian said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s a piece of work."


    She is now one of the most popular in the secretary room, because she is always responsive to everyone''s needs, but people in other departments still have some criticism on her. She often hears comments on her in the tea room. When she appears, everyone doesn''t say it. She knows it in her heart, but she doesn''t care. She grew up in the criticism and has been used to it for a long time.


    After working overtime at the weekend, she brought Du Niannian to the company. Everyone was surprised to find out that she had a daughter. However, Du nianian was lively and lovely with a sweet mouth. She ran upstairs and downstairs and soon won everyone''s love. Du Xiaoxian wanted to do something and told her to play in the company instead of running out. Du nianian agreed and said that she had a daughter I went downstairs to find my uncle and ran away.


    The story of Du Xiaoxian having a daughter has long been spread on the intranet, so people downstairs know that Du Niannian is Du Xiaoxian''s child.


    Huang Yali stood in the corridor talking to people. Looking at the children who were walking behind Du Huayue, Huang Ya Li sneered and said with disdain: "it''s a little oil bottle."


    Du Niannian''s ear was sharp. When he heard it, his small head twisted and his big eyes glared at her, "who are you scolding?"


    Huang Yali was startled. Unexpectedly, she heard it!


    Ordinary children can''t hear it, but Du Niannian is different. She quickly walks to Huang Yali and asks, "why do you scold me?"


    Huang Yali snorted again, "who scolded you? You''re much better than your mummy


    Du nianian glared at her and pointed out, "you dare to scold my mother!"


    "Where did I scold your mother?" Huang Yali spread her hands and looked innocent. "Children, don''t be so sensitive, OK?"


    Du Huayue came to ladu to read, "forget it, Niannian. My aunt is joking about it."


    "She clearly called me a drag bottle, and said that my mother was a Muggle!"


    Du Niannian is very sensitive, because she has no father since childhood, so others call her a wild child who has no father. She will fight with others. She will be very angry when she hears others say that she is an oil tanker. Now this aunt also says that her mother is a mug gourd. She is even more angry!


    "You must apologize!" She looked at Huang Yali with righteous words.


    "I apologize?" Huang Yali jokingly said: "I did nothing wrong, why should I apologize?"


    "Hum!" Du Niannian glared at her: "if you don''t apologize, I''ll tell my father to go. My father is the biggest boss here!"


    When Huang Yali heard this, she felt very angry. Du Xiaoxian was the happiest person to leave. But she didn''t feel happy for a long time. She still worked as a clerk in the Secretary''s office. It seemed that she was getting closer to Lu HaoChen. Now even her daughter was so arrogant, she snorted, "who is your father? How dare you shout


    Seeing Huang Yali fighting with a child, Du Hua Yue advised her, "OK, you can say less. This child is really wonderful."


    Huang Yali was holding back her anger. She snorted and sneered at Du Huayue, "Deputy captain Du, what can I do for you? He began to teach people before he became a national uncle. "


    Du Huayue couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know what to do with it! He kindly reminded her that Huang Yali became angry and threw her anger on him. Du Huayue did not want to quarrel with her and wanted to leave with Du Niannian.


    But that little stubborn up with her mother like, "uncle, she has not apologized!"


    Du Huayue had to do her work again. "Children can''t compete with adults. Go to find our mothers."


    Du nianian glanced at Huang Yali with hatred. As soon as she looked up and saw a man coming from the other end, she immediately ran over and called happily, "Dad, Dad!"


    Lu HaoChen just came back from the outside. Unexpectedly, Du nianian came. He squatted down to catch her and picked her up. "Honey, how did you come?"


    "My mother brought me here. My mother wanted to work overtime. If no one took me, my mother brought me," Du Niannian suddenly pointed to Huang Yali. "Dad, she called me a drag bottle, and also called my mother a Muggle. I asked her to apologize, but she still refused. She said that my uncle began to lecture people before he was a national uncle!" The little girl had a sharp tongue and told the whole story very clearly.


    Huang Yali stood there, her face changed. Lu HaoChen slowly came over and looked at Huang Yali coldly. "Do you think my daughter is a drag bottle?"


    "Mr. Lu, I didn''t mean that."


    "She also said that her mother was sullen in the face of her child, and that such a big person quarreled with a child, which showed that there was something wrong with her character."


    "Mr. Lu, I really don''t mean that." Huang Yali was embarrassed.


    "Can children tell lies? If you dare to do it, you must do it. Apologize quickly! "


    Huang Yali''s face is red and white, white and red. She wants to clap the table and say that she''s quitting! But with such a high salary and such a good working environment, she couldn''t bear to say to Du Niannian, "I''m sorry, little friend, I just said something wrong.""Well, I accept your apology," Du Niannian waved her hand. "Mom said that if you do something wrong, you can be forgiven." She put her arm around Lu HaoChen''s neck and said with a sweet smile, "Dad, let''s go to find mom."


    All the people in the administrative department saw the incident. Lu HaoChen left with Du nianian, and the news spread inside the company. Everyone felt that Lu HaoChen had accepted Du Xiaoxian''s daughter, and that the relationship between father and daughter was still so intimate, so it was certain that Du Xiaoxian would become the boss''s wife.


    After that, no one dared to despise Du Xiaoxian.


    In a flash of time, it was the summer of the next year. In fact, there was no change in the seasons for Yawan, but only the numbers on the calendar.


    The relationship between Lu HaoChen and Du Xiaoxian is still so tepid, like two parallel lines, without any intersection, but the distance between the two lines is much closer than before.


    Lu HaoChen believes that before long, these two parallel lines will stick together.


    Du Xiaoxian seems to have been used to his existence. Sometimes Du Niannian asks him to stay, so he can stay for a night. He often asks Du Xiaoxian to come out for dinner under the guise of Du Niannian. She also goes to the appointment happily. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a happy family.


    He occasionally sent her clothes that were not very valuable. Du Xiaoxian refused to accept them. He knew that Du Xiaoxian''s heart had begun to shake. In addition, Du Huayue advised her from time to time, and Du Niannian also played a pillow for him. Everything was going in a good direction.


    Thinking of this, Lu HaoChen laughed, he picked up the internal line and pressed Du Xiaoxian''s phone, "you come in for a while."


    The man on the other end of the line whispered yes, and soon came in.


    "A distinguished guest is coming tonight. Come with me."


    Distinguished guests? Du Xiaoxian frowned, "is it not appropriate for me to go? I don''t know how to talk


    "You don''t need to say anything, just stay with me," Lu HaoChen pointed to the big box on the table. "I''ve prepared all the clothes for you. Because the other party is a man and a woman, it''s polite to bring your family to attend. Although you''re not my wife, you''re my daughter''s mother. You should do me a favor, OK?"


    Du Xiaoxian did not like this kind of social intercourse, but reluctantly agreed. But I never dreamed of meeting him!

 Chapter 325

    Du Xiaoxian was so confused that he didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad? Just left Gu nianbin that day, dare not let Du Huayue see her cry, can only hide in the quilt every night silent tears, she really miss him, miss him very much.


    When separated, hurt him so much, he was so sad, often think of a man''s sad expression, she can not stop tears, feel sorry for him.


    Although he never thought of meeting him again, she would say sorry to him, but he still looked at her eagerly. He hugged her and kissed her with tolerance, and said gently that everything was over.


    she looked as like as two peas. He looked the same as before. No, it was different. He looked at her with a cold look. It seemed that she was just a stranger.


    Her hands and feet suddenly cold, he forgot her, once the past, he has forgotten.


    Or, he hates her. Yes, he should hate her. He must hate her!


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart has been sinking, for no reason flustered, just like at the bottom of the well, sliding all around, she can not climb, never climb up, can only be trapped below, helpless and desperate.


    Gu nianbin didn''t come alone. He had a woman in his arm. She was charming and noble. She felt familiar, but she was not Xia Xiaowan.


    Gu nianbin was slightly stunned when he first saw her, but he soon became self-confident. His eyes were cold and swept over her face, and he did not stop too much.


    "Xiaoxian, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very good? " Lu HaoChen''s words brought her back from the stupor.


    She looked up at him, her lips trembling. "I think it''s a little stuffy."


    "Come on, it''ll be better to have a drink." Lu HaoChen handed the cup to her. He also introduced to her: "this is Mr. Gu nianbin, and this is miss languo."


    She managed to squeeze out a smile: "hello."


    Lu HaoChen also introduced her to the guests: "this is Miss Du Xiaoxian."


    They didn''t introduce their identities, but the two men and two women probably guessed what the relationship was.


    Lu HaoChen watched her put down the water cup and asked with concern, "are you better?"


    She nodded. "Better."


    Eating western food, which is Du Xiaoxian''s short board, she can never use a knife and fork, so Lu HaoChen is very considerate to cut the steak for her and put it in front of her.


    Du Xiaoxian did not even dare to lift his head. He took a fork and put it in his mouth to chew. It was tasteless, like chewing wax.


    LAN Guo chuckled softly: "Mr. Lu is so considerate!"


    Lu HaoChen shook his head with a smile, some helpless look: "no way, she was born with a knife and fork, every time I cut it for her."


    "That''s why Mr. Lu is so considerate!" Blue fruit said, eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Gu nianbin.


    Lu HaoChen burst out laughing: "general manager Gu, or you can cut a plate for Miss LAN, she should be jealous!"


    "No need not to use," blue fruit eye a pick, smile charming: "I have hands and feet, do not want him to help it!" After that, he apologized to Du Xiaoxian: "sorry, Miss Du, I don''t mean anything else."


    Du Xiaoxian has been hanging his head, heard blue fruit call her, a look up, Yu light but Piao to Gu nianbin, whispered a reply: "it doesn''t matter." And then he dropped his eyes again.


    LAN Guo tilted his head to look at her and said with a smile, "Miss Du is not really going to her heart?"


    "No, no," Lu explained. "She''s just a little shy. She belongs to the slow heat type. It''s good to have more contact in the future."


    LAN Guo said, "just now I saw Miss Du staring at nianbin. I thought they knew each other?"


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoxian suddenly raised his head and looked at blue fruit with astonishment. Gu nianbin''s figure still appeared in Yu Guangli.


    "No," Gu nianbin said faintly, "I haven''t been to Yawan for many years. How can I recognize Miss Du?"


    Lu HaoChen said, "is she staring at President Gu? How do I think she''s been staring at Miss LAN? It''s the first time I''ve had such close contact with Miss LAN. She''s a little nervous. "


    Anyway, Du Xiaoxian looks silly. He looks at LAN Guo and Lu HaoChen.


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile, "do you think Miss LAN looks familiar? Didn''t you go after her "youth witness" last week


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly realized that it was her! No wonder you look familiar. But how can Gu nianbin be with her? What about Xia Xiaowan? In today''s society, it is normal for rich men to associate with several women at the same time, but Gu nianbin is not that kind of person?


    After knowing Gu nianbin''s attitude, Du Xiaoxian was calm.


    He said he didn''t know him. He was clearing their relationship. No matter how beautiful once all can''t stand the test of time, all of them are slowly blown away by the wind in the long river of years, and there is no one left.


    In fact, she thought, as long as he is good, why not know her? It''s a luxury for her to see each other like this in her lifetime. She can''t have more greed.


    After a meal, she hardly spoke. She kept her head down. The air conditioner in the restaurant was a little cold, which made her arms turn into goose bumps. She endured for a long time, and finally shivered. Lu HaoChen immediately noticed that she took her own coat and put it on her shoulder. She lowered her head and asked her in a warm voice, "are you better?"There is a man''s smell on his coat, which is a pleasant smell of lemon. Lu HaoChen''s clothes are smoked with lemon fragrance, which smells fragrant and calming.


    However, she remembered his smell more. His clothes only had the smell of detergent, which also smelled good. So later, the economic situation was better. She also bought that brand of washing liquid, and the clothes she had washed would always remind her of him.


    In fact, she knew it was wrong, but she was always silly from time to time, probably for fear that she would forget him one day.


    Before Gu nianbin appeared, she also thought that maybe she should listen to Du Huayue''s advice and stay with Lu HaoChen, so that Du nianian can have a good growth environment without repeating her life.


    But the moment she saw Gu nianbin, her idea was suddenly shattered.


    It''s impossible. She can''t accept any man except Gu nianbin, even for Du Niannian. She sits here and feels guilty for having such an idea. She''s sorry for Gu nianbin. How can she stab him in the heart again. Even if he doesn''t care! Even if he says to his face that he doesn''t know her!


    Gu nianbin''s words are few, and occasionally talk about business with Lu HaoChen. However, LAN Guo has been talking to Lu HaoChen for a long time. She is a famous actress and can naturally socialize with people. What should be said and what should not be said are all handled in a proper manner.


    Finally, the four of them got up together. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t help but breathe. When LAN Guo heard of this, he said with a smile, "Miss Du must feel very stuffy to eat with such boring people as us."


    "No, no," Du Xiaoxian quickly shook his head, "it''s me who is bored."


    Lu HaoChen gently took her shoulder, "she doesn''t like to come out. I''m afraid of leaving alone, so I beg her to come."


    LAN Guo''s beautiful eyes blinked and giggled: "it seems that it''s my fault. Nianbin didn''t let me come. I had to meet Mr. Lu, who is famous in Yawan. Unexpectedly, she embarrassed Miss Du."


    "Miss LAN," Lu HaoChen released Du Xiaoxian and came together with LAN Guo. "Miss LAN is willing to honor you. It''s my honor!"


    "Ha ha ha, general manager Lu really can speak!"


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll take Miss LAN and Mr. Gu around."


    "Don''t bother," Lan Guo said with a smile. He looked at the man who was at the front. "I often come to Yawan, and I''m familiar with it. I''m going to sea with nianbin tomorrow. Mr. Lu and miss Du will come together. "


    "Good," Lu HaoChen happily looked back at Du Xiaoxian: "go to sea tomorrow, OK?"


    "I''m not going. You know me. I''m not very convenient." Du Xiaoxian said softly. Yu Guang quickly glanced at Gu nianbin, who was in front of him.


    "You are afraid of reading..." Lu HaoChen did not finish his words, Du Xiaoxian quickly pulled him back, unnatural smile: "I am seasick."


    "If you are seasick, you can''t go," Lan Guofei took a look at her and took Gu nianbin''s arm.


    Du Xiaoxian noticed that she was also holding Lu HaoChen''s arm. She quickly released it, blushed and whispered, "please don''t think about it in front of them. I don''t want others to know that Niannian is a child without a father."


    Lu HaoChen is a little surprised. Du Xiaoxian never conceals that she is an unmarried mother in front of outsiders. Even if someone in the company criticizes her, it doesn''t matter. Why do you care about this now?


    But it was a good opportunity. He bowed his head in her ear and said, "who said that I am her father if I don''t have a father?"


    Although Du Xiaoxian lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes, he felt that there seemed to be a sharp glance at her. When he looked up, he only saw Gu nianbin''s straight back and the blue fruit in his arm. Look at the past, the man long body jade stand, women swaying, really a pair of Bi Ren!


    It seems that no matter which woman stands beside him, she is better than her. In Du Xiaoxian''s mind, those faces flash one by one, including Xia manyin, Xia Xiaowan, languo


    She''s the only one who doesn''t deserve him. She doesn''t deserve him no matter how hard she tries!


    At the parking lot, Lu HaoChen shakes hands with Gu nianbin and says goodbye to LAN Guo. Du Xiaoxian has been standing beside him without saying a word. Because Gu nianbin doesn''t know that sentence, she doesn''t dare to talk to him. She just nods and smiles at languo and watches them go with Lu HaoChen.


    Back in the car, Lu HaoChen started the car, but didn''t step on the gas pedal, turned to look at her, some sorry smile: "sorry, I wronged you today. I shouldn''t have brought you here. "


    "I should say I''m sorry," Du Xiaoxian sighed. "I''m so bored, especially with strangers, that I don''t know what to say."


    "Well," Lu HaoChen stopped for a moment and said, "I won''t force you to have this kind of entertainment in the future."


    Du Xiaoxian did not speak. When Lu HaoChen drove the car onto the main road, she suddenly asked, "are they your friends?"


    "To be exact, it should be a partner," Lu HaoChen said. "The company''s newly developed project is short of funds. Mr. Gu is interested in it, so he came to me to talk about cooperation. I know that he is also a very famous person in G city. After several phone calls, I feel that he is a person who does great things, so I can cooperate happily. "Du Xiaoxian turned his head and looked out the window at the bustling night in a daze.


    Partner, that means Lu HaoChen will always keep in touch with Gu nianbin, and maybe she will have a chance to see him. Du Xiaoxian''s heart slowly filled with a complex emotion, can''t tell whether it is happy or uneasy?

 Chapter 326

    This weekend, Du Xiaoxian had a very uneasy time. I don''t know why? She always felt that Miss bin would come to her.


    However, two days later, he did not show up. Du Xiaoxian gently turned over and lay on his side. Du Niannian beside him was sleeping soundly. She was staring at her daughter''s small face. In fact, Du nianian did not look like Gu nianbin. Even if he saw him, Gu nianbin would not know that it was his daughter. Besides, he knew that she had a child.


    But she was still afraid, inexplicable panic, and even began to consider whether to escape again.


    She saw his cold face, cold eyes, he should not come to her, he has said he did not know, leaving their past. They are strangers now!


    Du Xiaoxian sighed, tucked in the quilt for his daughter, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Du nianian was sent to kindergarten in the morning. Du Xiaoxian took the bus to work in the company. Every Monday morning, she was busy. When she finished her work and went out to pour a glass of water, rose stopped her. "Xiaoxian, why didn''t Mr. Lu come today?"


    Since the last time Lu HaoChen and Du Xiaoxian arrived in the same car in the morning, it has been tacitly recognized that they are semi cohabitant, so rose doesn''t feel that she asked abruptly.


    But Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment and took a look at the closed door Lu HaoChen always goes to work on time. He can only arrive in advance, not late. How could he be late for the first time today?


    She shook her head. "I don''t know. Maybe he has something to do temporarily."


    Not long after she arrived at the tea room, Rose came along, making instant coffee and talking to Du Xiaoxian, "Xiaoxian, please send this to Mr. Lu first! He has guests. I''ll take your tea back


    Du Xiaoxian asked, "what guest?"


    "I don''t know. I just came with Mr. Lu."


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart thumped, it must be him!


    rose quickly and quickly Kwai washed coffee, to her in front of a delivery, smiling like flowers: "bother you, little fairy."


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip and said, "I..."


    "What are you?" Rose said: "go quickly, don''t be silly!"


    Du Xiaoxian frowned in embarrassment: "you''d better go, I''ll..."


    "It was Mr. Lu himself who told you to send it! If I go, he will stare at me The rose put the tray in her arms.


    Du Xiaoxian picked it up and slowly walked to the president''s office. The door was half open. So she went straight in and looked down. Lu HaoChen and a man sat on the sofa in the reception area. They were talking and laughing. Du Xiaoxian only felt his heart pounding. Yu Guang glanced at the figures of the two men and bent down to put the tray down In such a mess, she remembered to give it to the guests first.


    Although she didn''t look up, she could feel that the two men were looking at her, so she became more nervous. Lu HaoChen suddenly called out to her: "Xiaoxian,"


    the cold sound caught her off guard. Her hand shook, and the hot coffee fell on her hand. She was hissing, but she still held on to the coffee cup, just at a loss.


    Lu HaoChen quickly grabbed the cup in her hand, put it down, and pulled a paper towel to wipe her hand. She asked eagerly, "do I see if it''s burned?"


    "No," she panicked and tried to retract her hand, but was caught by a man''s wrist and looked at her displeasantly. "You see, it''s always so rough."


    Although it is a tone of blame, but the tone is more helpless and spoiled.


    Lu HaoChen couldn''t help but drag her to the bathroom. Du Xiaoxian was pulled by him and staggered. In a panic, she did not know how. Suddenly she looked at the man who was still sitting on the sofa. It happened that he was also looking at her. He looked at her with four eyes. He was like a Firestone. Du Xiaoxian seemed to be hit by something. When his foot was soft, his body slipped down. Lu HaoChen fished it with his long arms, He hugged her and whispered, "what''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable? You look so ugly


    She "um" a, forced to break away from his arms, is not an excuse, she is really uncomfortable.


    Lu HaoChen also noticed, raised his hand to explore her forehead, startled: "you have a fever, I will take you to the hospital to have a look."


    "No, you still have guests." Du Xiaoxian said and hurried to the door.


    Lu HaoChen had no choice but to smile with a sorry smile to Gu nianbin, "Mr. Gu, you should sit down for a while, and I''ll come right away." Then he chased out.


    Du Xiaoxian returned to the Secretary''s room and was packing up her things. Lu HaoChen went over and dragged her to the outside. "What can I do if my hands are hot like this! Wipe the medicine


    Du Xiaoxian was in a fever. She was dizzy and weak. She was easily dragged out by him. Lu HaoChen dragged her all the way to the health room, rubbed the scald medicine, and told Du Huayue to send her to the hospital to see if she needed a drop or something. When he sent the guests away, he would come to see her.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t say a word. He was taken away by Du Huayue again. Looking at the car coming out of the gate, Lu HaoChen sighed and turned back.


    Gu nianbin sat on the sofa drinking coffee leisurely. Seeing him stride in, he asked with a smile, "is Miss Du OK?""I have a fever. It should not be a problem. I think I caught a cold last night."


    Gu nianbin eyebrows a pick, "Mr. Lu, this miss Du is..."


    "See that?" Lu HaoChen rubbed his eyebrows and said with a smile, "she is my fiancee."


    Gu Fangbin was very surprised. "Ah," he said, "it turns out to be Mrs. Lu in the future. I don''t know which famous lady Du is?"


    "No," Lu HaoChen waved. "She''s just an ordinary girl. My parents are quite open-minded. As long as I really like them, I don''t care about them."


    "Look, Lailu always really likes Miss Du!"


    "Yes, very much." When Lu HaoChen said these four words, his expression was extremely firm.


    Gu nianbin smiles and says, "Lu is very lucky to find someone he really loves in his lifetime."


    "Isn''t Mr. Gu very lucky?" Lu HaoChen said: "Miss LAN is brilliant, and she is a famous star. It is said that her pursuers can line up several streets, but she chose to take care of the general manager."


    Gu nianbin gently pulled the corners of his mouth, bringing out a little smile: "we don''t talk about women, let''s get back to business!" "I''m sorry, I drank your coffee."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a cup of coffee." Lu HaoChen took a look at him, got up and took a stack of information on his desk and put it in front of Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin looks at it carefully, and Lu HaoChen explains it in one side, but he is absent-minded when he says it. His eyes glance at the mobile phone on the table from time to time.


    Gu nianbin Yu guangpiao, the corner of the mouth slightly hook, seems to be smiling, but the eyes are dark, can not penetrate into a bit of light.


    Lu HaoChen finally can''t help but walk away and call Du Xiaoxian in the corridor.


    No one answered the phone for a long time. Lu HaoChen was more worried and called Du Huayue again. He answered quickly. Just after feeding, Lu HaoChen interrupted: "how about Xiaoxian? Does the doctor say it''s serious? "


    "It''s not serious. The doctor said it''s OK without a drip." Du Huayue reported on the other end of the phone: "Xiaoxian took the antipyretic and went home to have a rest. I am on my way to the company."


    "Did you leave her alone at home?" Lu HaoChen frowned: "why don''t you stay to take care of her? In case there is something..."


    "Xiaoxian said she was OK. She lay down after taking the medicine." "The doctor also said it was a low fever," Du explained. When I sent her home, she looked much better. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    "But I called her and she didn''t answer."


    "Maybe she''s asleep," Du said. "She''s been sleeping late these days. Maybe she''s sleepy."


    Lu HaoChen put down his mind. He had to call Du Xiaoxian again, but he was afraid to make her sleep. He thought about it or not.


    Turning around and entering the door, he burst into Gu nianbin''s sorry smile: "sorry, let Mr. Gu wait for a long time."


    "Understand," Gu nianbin has always been a light expression, slightly Yang smile: "fiancee is ill, Lu Zong Xin is concerned about it is normal."


    Lu HaoChen saw that he guessed, but he did not hide: "yes, she is weak. I''m worried about her illness, and I''m not afraid of your jokes. Once she''s sick, I''m anxious to get angry and have oral ulcers. Ha ha ha!"


    Gu nianbin also burst out laughing, "ha ha ha, general manager Lu is really a real temperament!"


    Du Xiaoxian lay on the bed and slowly opened his eyes when he heard Du Huayue leave.


    She has always been afraid of him, and still is. As long as she is given a cold glance by him, her heart will tremble, her breath will be difficult, her head will sweat, and then she will have a fever.


    She remembers a long time ago, when she was still working as a maid at home. When she left Gu nianbin for the first time, she was found by him. He confessed to her that she was nervous and afraid, so she also had a fever.


    Just that time, it was a good beginning, and this time She sighed low and closed her eyes gently.


    When she met Gu nianbin, she didn''t tell Du Huayue because she didn''t want him to worry. She was afraid that Lu HaoChen could see what was wrong with him.


    Think about it carefully, in fact, there is nothing. Gu nianbin can pretend not to know her as if nothing happened. It is their business to cooperate with Lu HaoChen, and it has nothing to do with her. Later, avoid it. When he leaves, everything goes as usual.


    Once thought that without him, he would not live, also thought that without her, Gu nianbin would not live. Now, looking back, it''s just the despair that comes from the extreme grief. Now, she is good, and Gu nianbin is also good. No one can live alone without him. He not only has Xia Xiaowan, but also has a blue fruit. He has stepped back from the world. Why does she still hold on to it? Is it because of guilt?


    She thought again, people are really strange animals. She thought that night that she would never accept a second man in her life, but now, her idea has changed.


    She burned her hands and had a fever. Lu HaoChen was like a big enemy, but he did not move. There was no concern in his eyes. Some of them were indifferent. She thought that even if she died in front of him at the moment, he was also that expression.The man was so heartless that she made a decision even though she felt sad.

 Chapter 327

    It is late at night, the sky is a kind of dark blue, and there is a little red light floating on it. I don''t know if the atmosphere is polluted. There are many stars, but they are not very bright, as if covered with gray. Far less beautiful than the starry sky by the sea.


    Yawan city is very big, even if you stand at the top of the city center, you can''t see the sea, but there is still a faint smell of sea in the wind.


    Gu nianbin, holding a glass of red wine, stood on the terrace of the hotel, looking at the prosperous city under his feet.


    How could I have imagined that Du Xiaoxian was hiding here?


    Yawan has always been a place he didn''t want to think of. He didn''t want to touch anything related to Du Xiaoxian.


    It was Gu Shanshan who advised him, "brother, how long do you want to escape? Do you want to go on like this all your life? Only out of her shadow can you really start your own life. Going to Yawan is just an opportunity for you. I think you should try it. "


    He also felt that he should have a try. Just like Gu Shanshan said, do you really want to live like this all his life?


    Why can that woman leave with someone else''s child, while he has to sacrifice his own feelings for life?


    So he came.


    However, fate was such a trick that he saw the last person he wanted to see!


    Five years of time did not leave any trace on her face, is still his memory. Smart big eyes, small nose, pink Dudu lips, see his moment, she is shocked, but also panic, but no joy.


    Over the years, he has been hating her, but the most hated is now!


    She can''t adapt to his world!


    No sense of security with him!


    I just want to marry and have children like ordinary people and live a stable life!


    It''s all TMD fart!


    Can she adapt to Lu HaoChen''s world?


    With Lu HaoChen, you have a sense of security?


    Is Lu HaoChen an ordinary person?


    It''s all nonsense. It''s just an excuse for her to leave!


    When the man tilts his neck, he pours the red wine into his mouth and gulps it down. The wine flows down his throat, freezing. He quickly gathers it in a place and then flows to all parts of the body. The whole body is cold.


    She cheated him. No matter what the real purpose of her leaving was, she cheated him anyway!


    He just didn''t understand. Du Xiaoxian was pregnant with Du Huayue''s child. Why didn''t Du Xiaoxian marry him? Instead, he was with Lu HaoChen? Didn''t you want that kid?


    If she really married Du Hua Yue, he would not say anything. But no, she and Lu HaoChen together, just like when she was with him, Lu HaoChen took good care of her.


    So he was so angry that he wanted to cut the woman''s chest open to see if she had a heart at the bottom!


    The wind went in through his collar and puffed up the clothes on his back, but it could not extinguish his anger.


    Suddenly, a hand gently put on his shoulder, a faint fragrance came, warm body close, but kept a distance of 20 cm, did not stick to his back.


    "It''s so late to drink alone?" LAN Guo smiles and walks up to stand side by side with him.


    "Why did you come?"


    "I was there to see you drinking, so I came to ask for a drink!" LAN Guo said with a smile.


    Gu nianbin picked up the red wine bottle put on the balcony railings and yang yang to her: "you want to drink in and get a cup." He added wine to his empty glass.


    Languo went into the room and took the cup out. Gu nianbin poured it on her. She touched the cup and sipped it gently.


    "Why, isn''t it going well?"


    Gu nianbin turned around and looked at the bright lamp sea under his feet, and answered faintly: "it''s OK."


    Obviously, when she first came in, she could still feel the violent spirit on the man. Just for a moment, the anger was all gone, and he became the gentle Gu nianbin, and he was always indifferent.


    LAN Guo thinks that there are so many readers, but no one can escape her fire. Jin Qing, but this man, she really can''t see through! Because I can''t see through, I''m fascinated.


    She had heard some stories about Gu nianbin. It seemed that she had been waiting for a childhood sweetheart for many years. Later, she proposed to another girl, and then married her childhood sweetheart. But in the end, she failed. Why? She didn''t know, she wasn''t interested, she only knew now that she was with him.


    In the entertainment industry for so many years, she is also tired, sometimes really want to find someone to marry. She was pursued by a lot of people, but he picked and went around, and he didn''t succeed in the last one. Until I met Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin did not take the initiative to pursue her. They met at a dinner party. At that time, she took over a play which was invested by Xia''s family and sold well at the box office. At the celebration banquet, she got to know each other like this.


    She was deeply impressed by Gu nianbin, a silent person with a faint smile on her face. It was obviously a very busy occasion, but she felt that he was wandering away from everyone, as if there was a loneliness in which all the people were drunk and only I woke up alone!It was she who called him to make an appointment with him. She thought he would refuse, because he felt a little abrupt, but he didn''t. He was glad to keep the appointment.


    At that time, they chatted happily, as if they were old friends for many years. They both left a good impression on each other.


    The next step is logical, but the more we get along with each other, the more we see him.


    Every time he made an appointment, he took her to eat almost all the famous restaurants in G city. She thought he was fond of delicious food, but he didn''t eat much himself, so he always let her eat more.


    In front of her, he is always a modest gentleman, gentle and gentle, with a smile and Xi, elegant manner, like a gentleman, without the frivolity and arrogance of the aristocratic children. She secretly congratulated herself on finding the right person.


    However, she thought it was logical to stop here, and she could not go any further. For such a long time, he even rarely held her hand, let alone kiss and hug. If she had been replaced by another man, he would have eaten her to pieces. For a time, she suspected that his orientation was wrong.


    But he also looked at her tenderly. Every time he watched her eat, he would hold his cheek and keep his eyes on her. He would also clip vegetables for her from time to time. His voice was also soft and deep, "eat more, you are too thin."


    Only then did she feel that he liked her.


    In order to keep looking good on the camera, she usually calculates the calories to eat. Only in front of him, she does not care about anything, because she is intoxicated in his ardent eyes, bewitched by his deep voice, so she can eat. I can''t help myself.


    In addition, he is indifferent and alienated, clearly on the side, but seems to be across the mountains and rivers.


    For example, now, in the night, a man''s profile is cut, and his jaw line is slightly strained. Although his face is calm as usual, she knows that he has anger in his heart, hoping that it is not her fault.


    Gu nianbin has never been a happy person. Although he often has a smile on his face, it does not mean that he is happy. When he is not happy, he does not have any expression, and even has that faint smile on his face, but the jaw line will be tight. This is what she found after observing for a long time.


    So at first, she offended him, but she didn''t know.


    She didn''t know it was right until he didn''t answer the phone and didn''t return the message. But how could she think back, she couldn''t figure out where she had offended him?


    Only once, when she got out of the car, she saw a big broom lying on the ground. She picked it up and saw some fallen leaves scattered on the ground. On a whim, she swept it. Suddenly, she felt that someone was looking at her and raised her head. However, Gu nianbin stood by the window on the second floor and looked at her with a smile.


    She raised her hand, put the broom aside, and went upstairs. She pushed the door open. Gu nianbin leaned against the window, put her hands around her and said, "what can I do? I don''t seem to have time for you today


    She was stunned for a moment, slowly walked over, but a little reluctant to smile, "do you want to go out?"


    He still laughed: "no, I want to be alone."


    He turned against the light, but she could see clearly that his jaw line was tight. From then on, as long as she saw the man''s jaw line stretched up, she would keep silent or leave tactfully.


    At that time, she still didn''t know where she had offended him. She had made an appointment to come. When she talked on the phone, he was still very normal. How did she get here, and her attitude suddenly changed? Is it because of sweeping the floor? If so, it is really strange!


    Later, I found out that he didn''t like her sweeping the floor, nor did he like her doing anything for him, such as cleaning the room and choosing clothes. Later, he found that he didn''t like her combing horsetail, cutting short hair, wearing lovely clothes, taking pictures with her, and even she didn''t like reading books. In short, he is a freak!


    But these quirks did not damage his image, on the contrary, they made her more fascinated. A handsome and rich man with some quirks of a gentleman was more attractive, wasn''t he?


    "Do I look so good? Are you going to keep your eyes on me? " The man''s voice was a little bit of a move.


    She regained her consciousness and secretly picked up her glass to drink. However, she found that the glass had been empty for a long time. She poured it out for herself and added a little for Gu nianbin. She said casually, "nianbin, how do I think you have something on your mind?"


    "Is it? You can see that, "the man laughed." bluefruit, it''s not good for a woman to be too smart. "


    "I know you don''t want to tell me," she looked at him carefully. "I may not be able to help you if you say it, but it''s not good to be stuck in my heart. I can''t solve it for you, but it''s a good listener. Sometimes even a strong man needs to talk." The corner of her mouth curved, smiling a bit playful, "if it is a very important thing, don''t tell me, lest you kill me!"


    "Thinking extremely also laughs," kill mouth to pour not to, but can let you lifetime cannot speak. "


    She gasped, "so cruel?" And cunning smile, "can''t say, I can write down your secret with a pen!"


    Thinking of Binbin, a little annoyed, "Oh," I forget this stubbleThey laughed and touched the glasses happily. The atmosphere suddenly improved.


    She noticed that the lines on the man''s face softened a lot, but the jaw line was still tight.


    She was shocked. How could anyone do that? She is a student of acting, so she has studied facial expression. Professionals like her can do it. How does he do it?


    She knew he would not say, because he had never really revealed his heart to her, but she would not give up. Happiness depends on her own efforts, and she still has opportunities.

 Chapter 328

    The elevator door opened slowly, and a pair of bright leather shoes came into view. Du Xiaoxian went in with his head down and reached for the floor he wanted to go to, but he found that the number was on. The man behind her and she were on the same floor. Who was her colleague?


    So she raised her head and glanced a little, and immediately froze. It was Gu nianbin. She looked at him, and he also looked at her, but her eyes were frozen. It was impossible to say that she did not know her, but she did not dare to speak if he did not speak.


    In fact, she was reluctant to move her eyes, but his eyes were so aggressive that she was finally looked down.


    She wanted to stay away from him, but she couldn''t move her feet. The air gradually became sticky, like mixed with glue, and even it was difficult to breathe. In the quiet and narrow space, she only heard her own heartbeat, like a rapid drum beat, pounding hard, and then again and again, which made her chest and mouth ache.


    He still did not speak, but two eyes, still firmly locked her.


    She was afraid and trembled a little. She only hoped that the elevator door would open quickly and someone would come in or he could go out, but she didn''t want to. No one came in and he didn''t go out. They were locked together in this narrow space.


    She was sweating on her back. She felt very stuffy. Her head began to feel dizzy. It seemed that she was going to have a fever again. She was very uncomfortable.


    Gu nianbin suddenly coughed. Her voice was not loud, but it was enough to make her legs soften. She leaned against the elevator wall and did not dare to look up. In her eyes, she only saw the black men''s shoes, which were shining in the light. She did not even dare to look at the light, but only looked at the small places under her feet.


    Although he didn''t look up, Du Xiaoxian also knew that the man''s eyes were still staring at him. He didn''t know what he meant? So she didn''t dare to act rashly. She was suffering a lot. At last, the elevator door opened slowly. She walked out quickly, hoping to grow wings and fly out of the man''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Gu nianbin is not slow to follow her, the footstep sound is steady and powerful, every step is like stepping on her heart.


    No matter how fast she walked, she couldn''t get rid of the footsteps behind her, which made her panic.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind hit her. Before she regained her consciousness, she was dragged into the safety door by the man. His big hand was firmly grasped on her arm like a pair of pliers. She was unable to break free and was easily pressed on the wall like a doll.


    But he soon let go, looked at her with disgust on his face, as if touching made him feel disgusted, "you don''t have to be afraid, I just want to ask you a few questions." He spoke coldly.


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart was dull and painful. Gu nianbin had never been so indifferent to her. Even if he was so angry and furious and scolded her fiercely, he never had such an expression.


    She didn''t speak, leaned against the wall and looked down at her shoes.


    "You didn''t marry Du Hua Yue?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head.


    "And the child?"


    Du Xiaoxian looked up in horror, looked at him, and then lowered himself.


    "Born?"


    She nodded, and immediately she shook her head again.


    "Born or not?"


    He pressed his lips tightly and said nothing.


    Gu nianbin got impatient and said, "speak!"


    This kind of commanding tone made Du Xiaoxian open his mouth instinctively. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know!"


    Gu nianbin was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think you were so stupid that you didn''t even know whether you had a child or not


    "I," she looked at him pitifully, "I want to go."


    "Answer my question and let you go."


    Du Xiaoxian was in a mess. He didn''t know what to do? She doesn''t want to let Gu nianbin know the existence of Du Niannian, but Gu nianbin is very powerful. If he tells a lie, he will see it.


    She gritted her teeth and plucked up her courage. "This has nothing to do with you."


    Gu nianbin looked at her for a long time, and suddenly gave a cold hum, "Du Xiaoxian, I haven''t seen you for several years, but I''ve been able to do it."


    He walked closer to her. His eyes were as black as ink, and there was no light in them. Du Xiaoxian trembled with fear. He was afraid to close his eyes. He heard his voice deep and cold. "It''s none of my business, but it''s related to Lu HaoChen. He''s my partner now. I don''t want him to be hurt, let alone be affected by this incident To work. "


    Du Xiaoxian''s lips trembled, and his voice was as fine as a mosquito, "he won''t."


    "He won''t?" "You mean, he knows everything?"


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lips and nodded.


    "It seems that I have been worrying about him for nothing." Gu nianbin laughed at himself, stepped back a step, and stood there silent.


    Du Xiaoxian secretly glanced at him. His body was against the wall, and his feet moved slowly to the door. Gu nianbin did not notice her. He lit a cigarette for himself. With a slight click, Du Xiaoxian was shocked and was afraid to stick it on the wall.The little flame lit up, like a soft tongue, licking and touching the darkness. He slowly puffed out a mouthful of green smoke. The smoke slowly dispersed and drifted into Du Xiaoxian''s nose. She looked at him in horror.


    The man suddenly chuckled, "Du Xiaoxian, you still owe me an explanation. Don''t you want to be with rich people? How did you get along with Lu HaoChen and become someone else''s fiancee? "


    "I don''t have one."


    "Nothing? Did you not become his fiancee, or did you not get along with him? "


    Du Xiaoxian looked up at him, murmured and repeated, "I don''t have one."


    Gu nianbin sneered, "dare not admit it? Lu HaoChen told me personally that you are his fiancee. "


    "I''m not," Du Xiaoxian retorted, as if to prove something.


    "It''s always true that you''re with him!"


    Du Xiaoxian was silent, neither admitted nor opposed. Gu nianbin puffed out a puff of smoke, as if he was in a low mood. "Forget it, you go!"


    Du Xiaoxian, if granted amnesty, opened the door and ran out.


    Gu nianbin stood still and smoked a cigarette. He didn''t know why he wanted to do it. Was he unwilling? I caught her here, but I didn''t get the answer I wanted.


    Just now she stood there, her thin body stuck on the wall, shivering, like the soft leaves in the autumn wind, which only made people feel sorry, but he would never pity her again. She cheated him and cheated him so hard. Although Xia Xiaowan told him the truth, he still hated her, hated her distrust, and hated her sacrifice, which was obviously unbearable How dare she? How dare she!


    He threw the cigarette end on the ground, ground it with his toes, opened the door and strode out.


    When Du Xiaoxian returned to her seat, she found that her back was all wet. The air conditioner in the office was turned on very low, and her clothes were cold on her back. She took a few breaths and was very confused. She took a folder and spread it out on the table, but she didn''t know what she was going to do? Looking for a pen in the drawer again, the commonly used ballpoint pen couldn''t be found.


    Someone threw a pile of information on her desk and said a few words to her. She nodded blankly. In fact, she didn''t know what he said? Vaguely as if to hear someone call her name, stretched out his neck to see, but can not find who it is?


    Until someone came to pat her on the shoulder, "Xiaoxian, what''s wrong with you?"


    She forced a smile. "Nothing."


    "Help me get this in, please!"


    She nodded and walked to the president''s office with that stack of data. When she passed through rose''s room, she was stopped by rose and put a stack of information into her hand. "Please take this in for me, please."


    She looked at the rose. "Are there any guests in it?"


    Rose said, "no, Mr. Lu is alone in it."


    She was a little relieved. After knocking twice, she pushed the door in. As expected, Lu HaoChen was alone. He raised his head and laughed at her. "Xiaoxian, I''m a little busy these days. I haven''t gone to see her. Is she not unhappy?"


    "No," she said softly, putting her things on the table and turning to go.


    But Lu HaoChen grabbed his hand, "Xiaoxian, what''s the matter with you?" He frowned slightly, and his eyes were somewhat inquisitive. "How do I feel that you are a little restless these days, have you met something?"


    "No, I''m fine," she tried to break away, but he didn''t let go, his eyes locked on her, "no? I haven''t seen you smile these two days


    Du Xiaoxian sighed in her heart that she was too simple, as if anyone could see through her.


    In a standstill, someone pushed the door in. The tall figure walked two steps and then stopped. Laughing Lang Lang, "it seems that I''m not here at the right time. Why don''t I wait outside for a while?" You have to turn around.


    "No need not," Lu HaoChen said quickly. He loosened his hand and stood up. He casually pulled the clothes on Du Xiaoxian''s back. "Why do you sweat so much? Is the air conditioning in the office not low enough?"


    Du Xiaoxian took an unnatural step back and opened a little distance from him. He said no, and turned to the door. She walked as fast as if someone was after her.


    The two men stared at her back, and their faces were somewhat surprised. Until she flashed out of the door and disappeared, Gu nianbin said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, your fiancee is really interesting. How can you see me like a ghost? Did I offend her in any way? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Gu," Lu HaoChen said with a smile, "I wish she would run away as soon as she saw him! I''m afraid that she''ll turn all her mind to Mr. Gu because she''s so rich in spirit and jade! Ha ha... "


    Gu nianbin also laughed.


    Lu HaoChen said: "in fact, she has always been like this in front of strangers, and she really doesn''t have to go to her heart."


    "That''s not true," Gu nianbin came over with a smile. "It''s because I''m a little panicked and afraid that I might offend her carelessly."


    "You can rest assured that Xiaoxian is the most pure and kind-hearted person. Even if you really offend her, she won''t mind."Gu nianbin joked: "Mr. Lu has a high opinion of Miss Du! Isn''t beauty in the eye of the beholder? "


    Lu HaoChen light smile, "get along for a long time, naturally know."


    At this time, rose suddenly rushed in and said, "Mr. Lu, Xiaoxian fainted. Go and have a look!"


    Before the words fell, Lu HaoChen blew out like a gust of wind. Gu nianbin frowned slightly and followed him to the Secretary''s room.

 Chapter 329

    Du Xiaoxian was lying on the ground, and was carried to the sofa by her colleagues. Her face was pale, her eyebrows were slightly twisted, her hands and feet were cold, and there was a warm breath only between her nose.


    Lu HaoChen explored her forehead, but it was not hot. He asked in a deep voice, "did you call Dr. Li?"


    Someone said, "yes, Dr. Li will be here soon."


    Lu HaoChen squatted down and held Du Xiaoxian''s cold little hand in his palm and looked at her anxiously.


    Dr. Li came in with his first-aid kit on his back. He was a doctor in the company''s health room. He usually had a headache and a small injury. The staff all went to him to see a doctor and get medicine.


    Dr. Li said, "everybody, get out of the way. Don''t be so tight."


    The staff started to disperse. Dr. Li turned over Du Xiaoxian''s eyelids, listened to her heart beat, touched her pulse, and then put his hand behind her, saying, "Mr. Lu, hurry to the hospital!"


    Lu HaoChen was nervous for a moment, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "She sweated a lot and was blown by the office air-conditioner, which led to a sudden coma. She should be insured by the hospital," Dr. Li said


    Lu HaoChen immediately picked up Du Xiaoxian and told rose, "tell Huazai to send the car and wait for me below."


    With that, he went out in a hurry and saw Gu nianbin standing by the door. He suddenly thought of it like, "sorry, Mr. Gu, I have to..."


    "It''s important to go to the hospital," Gu nianbin made a gesture to let him go quickly.


    Lu HaoChen nodded and walked out of the door.


    Gu nianbin looks at Lu HaoChen who rushes out. His eyes turn slightly, and his look is quite complicated.


    Rose came to him and asked, "Mr. Gu, are you waiting for Mr. Lu to come back, or?"


    "No, I''ll go! Mr. Lu reckons that he won''t be back for a while. "


    "I''ll see you off." Rose smiles and looks at him alone, eyes shining. How can such a good opportunity not be grasped?.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll go by myself."


    Rose had no choice but to say, "well, Mr. Gu, take your time, and I won''t send you."


    Gu nianbin nodded and walked slowly towards the door. He did not leave immediately. He went to the safety door where Du Xiaoxian was talking to. He stood quietly for a long time and then walked out slowly.


    Taking the elevator down the stairs, a man came from the other end of the corridor. He turned his back, and when the man approached, he suddenly turned around. "Du Huayue, you are here, too."


    When Leng Buding heard this sentence and saw the man in front of him, Du Hua Yue was shocked and his face sank. "How are you here?"


    Gu nianbin coldly smile, "this world is really small, unexpectedly let me meet you again, this calculate predestination?"


    Hearing this, Du Huayue knew that Gu nianbin had already seen Du Xiaoxian. He frowned and his tone was not good: "what do you want to do?"


    "Why are you so nervous? Is there a ghost in your heart? "


    "You have a ghost in your heart!" Du Huayue said angrily, "Gu nianbin, don''t think I will be afraid of you if you have money. I warn you, don''t try to make Xiaoxian''s idea, or I can''t spare you!"


    Gu nianbin suddenly laughed, "you can''t spare me, I can''t spare you! Why didn''t you marry Du Xiaoxian


    Du Huayue said, "it''s none of your business whether we get married or not."


    "And the child?"


    "That child is none of your business," Du Huayue glared at him. "How did you get here?"


    Gu nianbin laughed again, "I don''t have the spare time to look for you, but I just happened to meet it."


    Du Huayue looked at him suspiciously, "are you looking for Mr. Lu?"


    "Yes," Gu nianbin nodded, "in the near future, we will be partners."


    Du Hua Yue pointed to Gu nianbin: "I warn you that you are not allowed to talk in front of Mr. Lu!"


    Gu nianbin wanted to bear it, but he couldn''t help it. His hand was like lightning. He grabbed Du Huayue''s hand and twisted it hard. A wrong person overturned him to the ground. "I also warn you. I''ll point to me later, and I won''t let you off!"


    Du Hua Yue got up and patted the dust on his body. His hands were clenched into fists. He looked at him fiercely.


    Gu nianbin is a light and light look: "how, want to fight? I''m a friend of Mr. Lu. "


    Du Huayue looked at him for a long time, and finally loosened his fist. He was caught off guard just now, otherwise he would not let Gu nianbin succeed. He glared at Gu nianbin fiercely and entered the elevator.


    As soon as he entered, Gu nianbin''s face became gloomy. He looked thoughtfully at the slowly closing elevator door. After a while, he finally walked out quickly.


    Du Xiaoxian in the hospital finally woke up. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the hanging bottle hanging at the head of the bed. She was at a loss. She didn''t know what happened to her?


    Lu HaoChen came in from the door and saw that she was awake. She walked over quickly, "Xiaoxian, how are you? Are you feeling better? "


    Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth, his voice was weak, "what''s wrong with me?""You fainted, the doctor has checked, nothing, after the injection can go home, I give you a few days off, you have a good rest at home."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I''m ok." after a pause, he said, "it''s OK to have a two-day rest."


    She knows what''s wrong with her? Even when she was scared by Miss bin, she had a fever because of him. She couldn''t see the man at all. If she went on like this, she didn''t know what would happen?


    Du Xiaoxian rarely obeyed, but Lu HaoChen was a little pleased and said, "that''s right."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu. You can go back. I can stay alone. Don''t delay your business."


    Lu HaoChen sat beside the bed, looking at her gently, "nothing is important to you."


    He wanted to say this for a long time, but he never had a chance.


    He was staring at her eyes tightly. Du Xiaoxian lowered her eyes, and her thick eyelashes covered her eyes like a small fan. She should have heard her, because she was slightly shaken, but she seemed to be in a trance. She could not see any expression on her face. She did not even have the usual shyness. It was like hearing a very ordinary word or taking it for granted.


    Lu HaoChen was not sure what she meant, and did not dare to go on. Both of them were silent, and the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    After a while, Du Xiaoxian said, "Mr. Lu, you''d better go back."


    Lu HaoChen sat in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he answered, "OK, I''ll go first. I''ll ask Du Huayue to pick you up


    Du Xiaoxian "um" a, the voice is a little light floating, "thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile, "what are you polite to me? But don''t call me Mr. Lu in private. It seems that I''m too smart. How can I say that I''m also the father who wants to read. Just call me HaoChen. If you don''t like it, you can even call me with a surname."


    Du Xiaoxian smile, should a: "good."


    Lu HaoChen called Du Huayue and asked the nurse to leave.


    When Du Huayue went upstairs to fetch Du Xiaoxian''s bag, he met Gu nianbin at the elevator entrance. After he was overturned to the ground, he really wanted to have a fight with him. He had wanted to fight this fight a long time ago, but he still resisted it. It was not for fear of Lu HaoChen''s blame, because Du Xiaoxian was still lying in the hospital waiting for him to take care of him.


    Rushed to the hospital, Du Xiaoxian closed his eyes as if asleep, he gently went out to ask the nurse, know that it is the last bottle, can go home after finishing, he put down his heart, and lightly entered the door, sat beside the bed to see her.


    She was thin, and her appearance was more clear. She had a sharp face, and her black hair was hanging on both sides. He held out his hand to pull out the broken hair on her face, but he stopped in the air, hesitated for a moment and then took it back.


    She was no longer the girl she used to be. When she was young, Du Xiaoxian was malnourished and her hair was yellowish, thin and young. He always made fun of her little girl. She is not angry, red face timidly looking at him smile, like a small dandelion.


    She is the closest to his mother, followed by him. Her father and sister-in-law are always indifferent to Du Xiaoxian. Du Xiaoxian is very observant and always comes home when they are not there. At that time, she was thin and small. She walked without a sound. Like a kitten, she quickly came into the door, gave him a timid smile and called for elder brother Yue. Then she went to find his grandmother, who was mostly in the kitchen. She would make a bowl of rice and order some dishes, and let her eat by the fire.


    He sat in the hall and looked at the little figure, and felt sorry. At that time, he would never have thought that one day when he grew up, he would be as beautiful and smart as a butterfly out of its cocoon. In particular, his big eyes always remind people of the clear streams in the valley.


    On the eve of the Chinese New Year''s Eve, they set off fireworks in Gu nianbin''s home. There were so many gorgeous fireworks, which were not as bright as her eyes. It was as if the stars in the sky fell into her eyes. It was clear and shining, and reflected the gorgeous fireworks. The light splashed out, making him unable to move his eyes.


    Later, he thought, it was probably at that time.


    From then on, he put her in the bottom of his heart and listened to her one by one. He echoed, but his heart seemed to be dripping blood. She also mentioned Gu nianbin in front of him. She was so shy and happy that he was so jealous that he couldn''t do anything but be a good brother!


    In fact, it''s not that there is no chance. One night after the breakup with Gu nianbin, she enters his room in the dark. Maybe the light is not turned on, or she is too nervous. She bumps into a chair. With a bang, he wakes up and turns on the lamp. I saw her standing there, shivering.


    Startled, he jumped out of bed, pulled her into a chair, and asked what was the matter. She blushed, expectant, and hesitated.


    However, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He angrily scolded Xia Xiaowan and Gu nianbin, accusing them of putting Du Xiaoxian into this embarrassing situation.


    That night, the spring was chilly. She was shivering with cold or perhaps nervous in her thin pajamas. He put his coat on her shoulder, rubbed her cold hands for her, and pushed her back to his room.Never seen such a stupid woman! He was so stupid by her that night! Sitting on the bed was angry for a long time.


    But no regrets? If he promised her, now He shook his head in disbelief.


    He always thought Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin were not from the same world, so he would object to their being together at the beginning. But later, he gradually felt that he and Du Xiaoxian were not people of the same world. He had a feeling that one day, Du Xiaoxian would spread his golden wings like a Phoenix and fly to her world, and he could only look up to her.


    Even so, he was content.

 Chapter 330

    Always back home, Du Huayue asked Du Xiaoxian: "how can I not tell me what happened to Gu nianbin?"


    "I''m afraid you''re worried, and he doesn''t do anything to me." Du Xiaoxian sat on the sofa, frowning: "I just worry what to do if he sees his thoughts? Will he take the child away? "


    "Why?" "Du Hua Yue voice all raised:" you have been born hard, why should he go? "


    Du Xiaoxian sighed, "I was born secretly. If he knew, he would be angry. You don''t know. He was very scared. I was really scared..."


    Du Huayue poured a glass of water to her, "she is a child of your own, and she looks like him anyway. You will bite him or not. I am sorry to be considerate and careful."


    "It''s all that''s all," said Du, drinking water with a cup in her head. "Otherwise, summer vacation is about to be put in, so I''d better send my thoughts back to my aunt."


    Du Huayue''s eyes brightened: "this is a good idea. I ask you to send my thoughts back on holiday for two days. Ma must be happy and bad. When she was last picked up, Ma was crying."


    Although duxiaoxian was reluctant to give up, she did so. Today, Gu nianbin finally contacted her positively. He called her name coldly, his face was black and sullen. Like Yan Luo, he was too terrible and strange. She couldn''t think of it. What would happen in the future?


    Whatever he''s going to do? It''s always right to be prepared before the rain.


    Before duhuayue sent Du Niannian back to Daliang Mountain, Gu nianbin went back to G city first. Lu HaoChen invited him to eat with bluefruit. Duxiaoxian didn''t want to go. He invited bluefruit to invite her to the company. As a result, the whole day was boiling. Blue fruit, big star! Many staff have come up for reasons to look up to the big stars.


    Blue fruit is very easy to show, Qiao smile Qian Xi, signature photos are not rejected, she asked for a person, not like a high star, toot mouth, hold Du Xiaoxian''s arms around shaking, voice also delicate and whine: "go, Miss Du, let Lu alone how bad!"


    Du Xiaoxian felt that she was similar to Du Niannian, and did not feel funny, so she had to promise.


    This time, I went to a Chinese restaurant to eat. The manager and Lu HaoChen were familiar with each other. They arranged a quiet room, which was antique, red column, blue colored glaze, and fish tank was still on the wall. The red and white ornamental fish were swimming in the water. The antique vase is decorated with a feather, which is white and blue, and it is very beautiful.


    Bluefruit is very fond of the decoration arrangement of the room, especially the feather. "It''s so beautiful. I''ll buy such a bunch of feathers to insert it in my home." And then he asked luhaochen, "is this new one? I know Yawan well. How can''t I know such a restaurant


    Luhaochen smiled and said, "don''t think it''s familiar after a few times. Miss LAN doesn''t know much about the good places! Next time, I will take you to another place, and I will not say anything else, but when it comes to eating, Yawan has nothing I don''t know! "


    "Ah!" Languo laughed: "you and nianbin are really interested in the same ah, in G City, but there are some famous restaurants, he has no one to know! With him, nothing else, is a blessing! "


    "Is it?" Luhaochen looked at Du Xiaoxian. "In fact, it is very good to understand that if a man likes a woman, he will take her everywhere. Like Xiaoxian, I often say she is too thin to take her around for food, always want her to eat more and grow fat."


    "It''s really, uh!" "The blue fruit is very surprised appearance:" nianbin also often said I am too thin, I eat, he just give me the vegetables, want me to eat more, and then eat more, as a result he himself eat less. "


    Lu HaoChen laughed and looked at Gu nianbin and said, "is that so, Gu Zong?"


    Gu nianbin smiled and took up the cup and drank tea. "It''s a good drink."


    "You think it''s good too," said luhaochen, laughing, "this is local tea, with a common name, called Yinjian. It''s bought everywhere in the market. We only drink extremely silver tip. This is less. It has to be before rain..."


    So three people were very happy to talk about tea.


    Only Du Xiaoxian sat there, his chest was aching, as if someone was wring in her viscera with a stick. A piece of blood was fuzzy, and the pain could not be suppressed. Only a little effort would spit out a blood from her throat.


    I thought I forgot all of them, but the pictures suddenly jumped out without warning.


    At that time, he was still a man of refined style, always looked at her tenderly, and his voice was gentle: "eat more, you are too thin, you have to eat fat. Good, have some more of this... "


    Thousands of dotes and love, she thought she was his only. Even if he married Xia Xiaowan, even if he hated her, she would never be like other women, but It''s not


    And she sat here, there was no way to escape, only let those words poke her heart.


    She kept her head down until a cup of tea was handed to her under her eyelids, and looked up. Lu HaoChen smiled softly to her: "try this tea, Gu always said it was very good to drink."She took over numbly, drank a mouthful, only felt astringent bitter, eyebrow then slightly a frown.


    "What? Not good to drink? " Lu HaoChen looks surprised.


    She put the cup on the table, so calmly looked at Gu nianbin, word by word said: "I don''t feel good to drink."


    Gu nianbin''s mouth curved: "it seems that I and miss Du''s preferences are not the same."


    Blueberry took a drink from the cup and smacked his mouth. "It may be that the taste of men and women is different. I also feel a little bitter."


    "You women, you just can''t bear hardships, only like sweet." Lu HaoChen took two cans of coconut milk and put them in front of them: "this is always good to drink. In Yawan, no woman doesn''t like coconut milk."


    Blueberry opened the can, did not insert a straw, looked up to drink, nodded: "or the authentic brand."


    Du Xiaoxian also opened the can, inserted a straw, and slowly sucked with his head down.


    LAN Guo looked at Du Xiaoxian and asked with a smile, "Miss Du, when will you and Mr. Lu bury the skylight?"


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand her meaning.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian like this, LAN Guo thought that his pronunciation was not correct, and said, "in your words of Yawan, marriage is not a window?"


    Du Xiaoxian blushed slightly and said, "I''m not from Yawan."


    "Oh, where is Miss Du from?"


    Du Xiaoxian quickly glanced at Gu nianbin: "I come from Daliang Mountain."


    "That place!" Blueberry squinted and thought for a while, looking forward to it: "I heard that the scenery there is very beautiful, but also rich in beautiful women. It turns out that Miss Du''s hometown is there. No wonder it''s so beautiful. "


    "I don''t have miss LAN beautiful," Du Xiaoxian was a little embarrassed. "We have a beautiful scenery there. Miss LAN can have a look when I have time."


    "Well, I''ll certainly go when I have a chance. When time comes, Miss Du will be a guide." LAN Guo was very excited and said to Gu nianbin, "take some time to play, OK?"


    "Well, go if you like." Gu nianbin said gently.


    "Really?" Blue fruit was overjoyed, and climbed Gu nianbin''s arm and gave him a heavy kiss on his face.


    Du Xiaoxian felt that her chest was blocked again. She could not help covering it with her hands.


    As soon as she frowned, Lu HaoChen noticed and asked her with concern: "what''s the matter with you?"


    She shook her head and forced a smile: "nothing."


    Someone gently knocked on the door, Lu HaoChen answered the voice: "come in."


    In other places, the dining car is pushed in, and the tables are placed one by one. However, the old-fashioned method of serving dishes is still used here. The waiters line in and hold dishes in their hands and sing as they put them. The picture is lively and festive.


    Du Xiaoxian has been very keen on eating since he opened foreign meat with Gu nianbin. Her eyes are straight when the dishes are put on. For a while, the depression in my heart seemed to have dissipated a lot.


    The last dish, Lu HaoChen gave her a chopstick: "try this sea cucumber, although it is not popular to eat sea cucumber now, but the taste of sea cucumber here is not general, try it."


    Du Xiaoxian took one piece and sent it to his mouth. It was delicious, soft, smooth, tender and slightly spicy. As soon as he swallowed it, he immediately took the second piece and sent it to his mouth.


    Lu HaoChen was amused by her appearance and put the vegetables in her bowl: "try this bamboo shoot again. You can''t eat it anywhere else. It''s grown on the mountain of Yawan. It''s not available in the market. It''s specially provided for big hotels."


    Du Xiaoxian then put the bamboo shoots in his mouth and chewed it very crisp. It was another kind of delicious food. It was so delicious that her eyes narrowed like a cute kitten.


    Lu HaoChen couldn''t help but touch her head, "delicious?"


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian nodded with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    "Look at you," Lu HaoChen looked at her angrily and took a paper towel to wipe the sauce on her mouth: "I don''t know what''s on my mouth."


    Although Du Xiaoxian was dazzled by the food fan, he also knew that he was hiding a little, but suddenly he heard a crisp sound. It was the wine cup that fell on the ground and broke.


    All people''s eyes looked in the direction of the sound, Gu nianbin looked at the table under some annoyance, "just poured a glass of wine, has not yet drunk it fell down."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," Lu HaoChen said with a smile, "it''s a good omen to be broken and safe." He called the waiter in to clean it. I changed the glass and poured the wine again.


    They drink a high concentration of the national cellar, a bottle will be full of fragrance, pour into a small white porcelain cup, also a few money appearance, a mouthful of dry.


    Two men have a good time. Gu nianbin was originally a man of few words. After drinking, he not only talked more, but also had a lot of smiles, which was different from his usual indifferent and alienated appearance.


    Seeing that they were happy, LAN Guo also took a cup and poured a glass of wine to Lu HaoChen: "this time, thanks to Mr. Lu''s hospitality, I''d like to propose a glass of thin wine!"


    "Miss LAN is so polite," Lu HaoChen gently touched her with a cup. "It''s my honor for a big man like Miss LAN to have dinner with me." Then he looked up and poured the wine into his mouth.Bluefruit also dried the wine, and poured a cup to Du Xiaoxian: "Miss Du, I''ll also give you a glass."

 Chapter 331

    Du Xiaoxian looked at the wine in front of him: "I can''t drink."


    Blue fruit dimple such as flowers, delicate plain hand lifted, "happy today, drink it!"


    Lu HaoChen reached for the glass: "she really can''t drink. I''ll drink it for her."


    "Don''t do it," blueberry said with a coquettish smile. "I heard that people coming out of Daliang Mountain have good liquor capacity."


    She is right. Men and women in Daliang Mountain drink alcohol. Every time a harvest festival is held, men, women, old and young gather together, singing and dancing, drinking and eating large pieces of meat. It''s just that she never qualified to participate.


    After hesitating for a moment, she took it and poured it into her mouth. The strong pungent smell made her cough fiercely. Her throat was burning like a fire. Her face turned pigliver, and her eyes were covered with water. As expected, she would not drink.


    Blue fruit Leng for a moment, some embarrassed said: "originally Miss Du really can''t drink ah, is I too risk taste."


    Lu HaoChen held Du Xiaoxian''s arm, gently patted her back with one hand, and took a look at LAN Guo, "I said she would not drink." There was a little sullen in that tone.


    LAN Guo quickly apologized: "sorry, Miss Du."


    Du Xiaoxian waved his hand, slowly raised his head, picked up the napkin on the table and wiped his coughing tears: "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t try my best. I thought a small cup didn''t matter. I didn''t expect the wine to be so spicy." She used to drink a little red wine when she followed Gu nianbin. She thought the wine was almost the same. She didn''t expect that the taste of white wine was so choking!


    Lu HaoChen poured her a glass of water: "Xiaoxian, drink some water to gargle." He directly put the cup to her mouth. Du Xiaoxian reached for it, but he did not release it. He held both hands on the cup and drank a sip of water.


    LAN Guo said with a smile, "Mr. Lu is really considerate to miss Du. It makes people admire her."


    Lu HaoChen asked, "is it not considerate of general manager Gu?"


    "He Blue fruit squint at Gu nianbin: "after all, it is not as meticulous as Lu Zong."


    Gu nianbin laughed and held the blueberry on the table. "How do you want to be careful?"


    Blueberry wanted to take back her hand like anger, but she was held more tightly by the man. Her dark eyes were staring at her, as if waiting for her answer.


    LAN Guo''s heart is warm. Gu nianbin seldom treats her like this. Although it looks like a show to others, she is still very happy. After thinking about it, she wants to say: "then you said you would like to accompany me to visit Daliang Mountain. You can''t break your promise."


    "Which of the things I promised you didn''t do?" Gu nianbin raised an eyebrow and asked her.


    LAN Guo wants to say, that''s because there are too few things you promised. Take this time, it''s also a long time that she just agreed to bring her.


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly stood up. Lu HaoChen asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lu HaoChen said: "you go outside and ask the waiter to take you. They are like a labyrinth here. There are too many twists and turns. I''m afraid you don''t know the way."


    Du Xiaoxian said hello and opened the door as soon as he lowered his head.


    When she came, she didn''t feel anything. Now she stood here alone and looked around. It turned out that the winding path was full of red columns. She didn''t know how to go. Fortunately, there was a waiter by the door. Under the guidance of the waiter, she found the bathroom smoothly.


    I didn''t expect that the bathroom is also antique, burning faint sandalwood, pear blossom wood gate grating, made into a faucet of water, oval makeup mirror, hanging on the wall with a picture of ladies.


    She stood by the sink, looking at herself in the mirror. Why couldn''t she do that? Looking at their affectionate appearance, she felt like a lump in her throat and couldn''t sit still for a moment. She just wanted to escape immediately.


    She splashed a handful of clean water on her face. It was cool and refreshing. It seemed more comfortable. She kept splashing water, and felt the cool cold water splashing on her face. Finally, her heart was not so miserable. She pulled a paper towel to dry the water, and her pink door in the mirror was the reason why she couldn''t drink? Her eyes are also full of water light, which is accidentally poured into the water, not her tears.


    Some dizzy head, she reached out to touch the forehead, no fever, is she drunk, drunk or not, not to say that there is no worry when drunk?


    She stood on the marble table and giggled at herself in the mirror.


    She was so stupid that she thought he would be like her. Today, she realized how naive she was. When she met her again, she was no longer her young master. She was no longer the elder brother who loved her.


    Du Xiaoxian sighed and slowly walked out of the door. When she came, she remembered the way, so she knew how to go back. The corridor was tortuous, and around the corner, she almost hit a person.


    Du Xiaoxian stopped his feet in time and looked at him timidly. Gu nianbin also looked at her. This was the second time that they were so close to each other that they could smell her breath. There was a trace of grass in the faint wine fragrance.


    He did not speak, she naturally did not dare to say, so four eyes.


    Men''s eyes are dark and deep, can''t see to the end, Du Xiaoxian only see his own shadow reflected in his dark eyes, so small, but the eyes are earnest, seems to have expectations, she was scared, quickly dropped her eyes, she is crazy? Or are you really drunk?The man finally opened his mouth with a light tone and a cold voice: "you are blocking my way."


    When she woke up, she was at a loss to flash to the side. The man''s meteor shot past her, as if with a gust of wind, fluttered on her face, crisp, she turned to look at his back, suddenly surged up an impulse to catch up. But he held back.


    Back in the room, just half into the body, Lu HaoChen said with a smile: "go so long, I thought you lost it!"


    "Yes," Lan Guo also laughed: "Mr. Lu almost went to see you. Nianbin just went to the bathroom. Did you encounter it?"


    Du Xiaoxian gave a vague smile and made no noise. As soon as she sat down, Lu HaoChen put vegetables in her bowl. "Eat quickly, the dishes are cold."


    "Enough, enough," she whispered, "I''m almost full."


    "You didn''t eat anything," Lu HaoChen gave her another small bowl of seafood soup: "this should be drunk while it''s hot. It will smell fishy when it''s cold."


    Du Xiaoxian had to take it over and sip it. The soup was delicious, but it tasteless to her. She drank it in one breath, and put the small bowl aside and ate the dishes in the bowl.


    Just after finishing those dishes, Gu nianbin pushed the door in. LAN Guo said with a smile, "you come back fast."


    Gu nianbin also laughs: "I don''t need to make up anything. Naturally, it''s fast. It''s like you. It takes half an hour to go once."


    Du Xiaoxian put down his chopsticks and stood up. Lu HaoChen looked at her in surprise: "are you going to the bathroom again?"


    "I''ll eat and watch TV." Du Xiaoxian said and went to the remote control to turn on the TV.


    The remote control was placed on the low cabinet behind Gu nianbin''s seat. She walked around the table. Gu nianbin came in from the door and went around the other side of the table. They arrived almost at the same time.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t know whether he was too nervous or really drunk. He walked well. Suddenly he tripped over the foot of a chair and staggered forward. Gu nianbin was in front of her. She instinctively reached out to hold him, but the man was indifferent and indifferent to her.


    When Du Xiaoxian fell down, he couldn''t believe it. Even if he was a stranger, he would stretch out his hand in time To such an extent!


    When she fell down, she took the chair over again. The solid wood chair of Huali pressed heavily on her back. She bared her teeth and cracked her mouth. Lu HaoChen and LAN Guo ran to her.


    "Xiaoxian, are you ok?" Lu HaoChen pulls her up and looks at her nervously.


    "It''s OK," Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed and angry. His face was already a little red, and now he looked like cooked prawns.


    She stroked her forehead. "I''m a little dizzy."


    "Blame me, blame me," bluefruit moved the chair to her side: "sit down quickly, it must be wine strength."


    Lu HaoChen tied Du Xiaoxian''s hair behind his ears and chuckled: "it''s the first time I saw you drunk. Sit here and I''ll get you a cup of strong tea to wake up."


    Du Xiaoxian felt more and more dizzy, so he said hello and sat still.


    She sat close to Gu nianbin and LAN Guo, like an equilateral triangle.


    She heard LAN Guo complain to Gu nianbin in a low voice: "why don''t you pull her, just watch her fall?"


    Gu nianbin also deliberately lowered the voice, "how can I pull, someone else''s fiance is here, I don''t want to be misunderstood."


    "How can it be misunderstood?" LAN Guo said: "it happened suddenly, only you can hold her. I don''t know what you think?"


    Du Xiaoxian knows what he thinks! Just want to let her fall heavily, let her make a fool of herself in public!


    Gu nianbin arm a lift, put on the chair of blue fruit, look at her with a smile: "I think so."


    Blue fruit eyes fly, as if it is a coquettish said: "then if I, there are other men pulling me, you will not be angry?"


    Gu nianbin leaned to her ear and said something. LAN Guo laughed and drilled into his arms, "Oh, I hate it!"


    Du Xiaoxian closed his eyes and didn''t want to see it, but their deliberately low voice was still clear in the ear. Every word was like a needle, which pricked her heart, and the needle saw blood. She stood up, shook twice, and held the chair. When LAN Guo heard the sound, she stood up and helped her: "Miss Du, how did you get up? What do you want? "


    "I''m fine," her voice was dry and astringent, and she wanted to break blueberry''s hand. Lu HaoChen brought the tea and came in from the door. Seeing this, he put down the cup and helped her.


    Man''s warm breath wrapped her, let her feel at ease, tense nerves relaxed, soft lean in his arms: "I will sit on the sofa."


    Lu HaoChen took her by the words and let her sit on the sofa and brought her tea to drink.


    The smile of the man in front of her was brilliant, which made her warm, while the eyes of the man sitting there were frozen, which made her feel cold. In such a sharp contrast, Du Xiaoxian was full of five flavors I can''t go back with Gu nianbin. I''d better follow Lu HaoChen


    She raised her head and gave Lu HaoChen a smile: "thank you, HaoChen."This is the first time that she called him like this. Lu HaoChen was elated and said in a soft voice, "are you polite to me?"

 Chapter 332

    Although Gu nianbin went back, Du Xiaoxian felt uneasy. After spending a long time with Du Huayue, he decided to send Du Niannian back to his hometown just in case.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian still frowned, Du Huayue comforted her and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "brother Yue, why don''t we run again?"


    Du Huayue opened his eyes wide. "Are you OK, Xiaoxian? How can you be afraid of him like this?"


    Du Xiaoxian said anxiously, "elder brother Yue, they are all very clever people. I''m afraid of..."


    Du Huayue said with disapproval, "he has great powers, which is also in G city. What is he in Yawan? Besides, there is Mr. Lu. I tell you, Mr. Lu is not an ordinary person. He is much more powerful than Gu nianbin. Besides, I managed to take advantage of this official position, and Cuicui. What should Cuicui do? "


    Du Xiaoxian thinks it is. If anything else, at least Ma Cuicui won''t follow them. Her family is an only child. She doesn''t mind Du Huayue''s lack of money. She also wants to recruit a son-in-law. During this period, they are looking at the house and planning to buy a good house and get married. At this point, how can Du Huayue leave?


    "Or," she hesitated, "I''ll take my thoughts with me."


    "No way," said Du Hua Yueh, his eyes glaring, and he looked angry. "Don''t even think about it. Let''s just stay here and see how he can care about bin?"


    Du Hua Yue seldom got angry with her like this. Du Xiaoxian was so frightened that he had to keep quiet.


    Not long after seeing Du nianian away, Ma Cuicui has a birthday. Du Huayue wants to find a better place to invite Ma Cuicui to dinner. Du Xiaoxian introduces the house where Lu HaoChen took her to eat last time.


    Du Huayue said that you are too lazy to cook at home alone. Why don''t you come with me! Du Xiaoxian didn''t want to disturb their world, so he didn''t agree. As a result, Ma Cuicui personally called her and asked her to go. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t help but go with Du Huayue.


    They asked for a square table in the hall. Three people had just finished. Du Xiaoxian was quite familiar because he had been here. He took the menu and introduced the special dishes to them. Du Huayue ordered the dishes according to her introduction.


    While waiting for food, Du Huayue suddenly took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to Ma Cuicui, "here you are."


    Ma Cuicui thought it was a birthday present. When she opened it, it was a diamond ring. Although it was a broken diamond, she was very happy, but she pretended to be reserved, "that''s it!"


    Du Hua Yue was born in the army. He was a real man. He didn''t know anything about romance. "Ah," he said, "what else do you want?"


    Du Xiaoxian held his cheek and looked at him with a smile, "of course you want to propose! I also need to help sister Cuicui carry the ring, otherwise how can they marry you


    Du Hua Yue was a little embarrassed and said, "we are ordinary people. We don''t have to do that."


    Ma Cuicui pursed her mouth and looked at the ring silently.


    Du Huayue said, "do you want it or not? I will take it back." And then he pretended to take it back.


    Ma Cuicui slapped open his hand and held the small box in his hand. "Who said I don''t want it?"


    Everyone laughed, and soon the dishes were on the table. When the waiter left, Du Huayue said to Du Xiaoxian, "I want you to be a witness. Anyway, she has collected the ring, and she can''t marry me."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded heavily. "Brother Yue, don''t worry. I''ll give you a witness. Sister Cuicui can''t rely on her."


    Ma Cuicui said with a smile, "well, I was caught in your brother and sister''s trap." Because Du Hua Yue was afraid of Ma Cuicui''s thoughtfulness, he always told her that he and Du Xiaoxian were brothers and sisters.


    Three people are talking and laughing, eating, suddenly someone came to them, shouting, "Xiaoxian, you also eat here."


    As soon as they saw that it was Lu HaoChen. Ma Cuicui knew Lu HaoChen. They said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, let''s eat together."


    Lu HaoChen was not polite, "OK! But I have a friend. Let''s change to a bigger table to eat together! This is my treat


    "No, no, I''ll take it," Du said


    Lu HaoChen is slightly stunned. He doesn''t understand why Du Huayue wants to fight with himself? "Today is sister Cuicui''s birthday," Du explained


    "So it is," said Lu HaoChen, "this is my treat. When you have a wedding ceremony, just remember to invite me to have a wedding banquet."


    After the boss said something, Du Hua Yue couldn''t hold on to it any more. He laughed and gave up. The waiter replaced them with a bigger table, and the four of them sat loosely.


    Mr. Lu, when will your friend come


    Lu HaoChen looked back and said with a smile, "it has come." Then he raised his hand.


    Seeing the tall figure coming in from the door, Du Huayue and Du Xiaoxian immediately changed their faces. It was Gu nianbin who came.


    Gu nianbin saw that they were also slightly stunned, but in an instant, he was in a daze. He sat down between Lu Haocheng and Du Huayue.


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile to Du Xiaoxian, "do you still remember general manager Gu?"Du Xiaoxian gave an unnatural smile and called softly, "general manager Gu."


    Gu nianbin nodded in reply. Lu HaoChen introduced Du Huayue, Ma Cuicui to Gu nianbin, and told him that today was ma Cuicui''s birthday.


    Gu nianbin nods to say hello one by one, and his eyes sweep around Du Huayue and Du Xiaoxian. When he comes, the atmosphere changes a lot. Du Huayue and Du Xiaoxian don''t talk much. However, Gu nianbin is unconventional. He has been chatting with Lu HaoChen and toasting Ma Cuicui to wish her a happy birthday!


    For such a handsome and talkative man, Ma Cuicui had a good impression on him and took the initiative to chat with him. The scene was not too cold.


    After three rounds of drinking, Gu nianbin suddenly looked at Du Xiaoxian, "Miss Du, you are very silent tonight!"


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile, "he didn''t speak much."


    Gu nianbin smile, "perhaps talk about the topic that Miss Du is interested in, her words are much more."


    Du Huayue''s eyebrows raised and he was about to speak. Du Xiaoxian quickly winked at him, indicating that he should not act rashly.


    "Topics of interest to her?" Lu HaoChen thought, "it''s nothing."


    "Not necessarily," Gu nianbin looked at Du Xiaoxian with a smile, "such as a child, Miss Du seems to have a child?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s face turned pale and looked at him in horror.


    Du Huayue looked at Gu nianbin in a gloomy way, "what do you mean?"


    Gu nianbin shrugged his shoulders innocently, "why, can''t I mention the child?" He looked at Lu HaoChen, "does Mr. Lu know that Miss Du has a child?"


    "Yes Lu HaoChen said faintly, "she is also my daughter."


    "Mr. Lu really loves my house and loves my dog!" Gu nianbin has a smile on his face, but he has something to say.


    Lu HaoChen frowned, "Mr. Gu, what do you mean?"


    "Does Mr. Lu know who the father is?"


    "Gu, what do you want to do?" Du Huayue glared at him, "if you want to find fault, you are not welcome here, please leave immediately."


    "Du Huayue, pay attention to your attitude. Gu is always my guest," Lu HaoChen looked at Gu nianbin. "Does president Gu know who the father of the child is?"


    "Of course I know," Gu nianbin leaned back in his chair, his sharp eyes swept over Du Xiaoxian''s face, and suddenly raised his hand and pointed out, "it''s him!"


    He refers to Du Huayue. Everyone is in a daze. Lu HaoChen and Ma Cuicui just look alike. I can''t believe it. Although Du Huayue and Du Xiaoxian looked ugly, they were still calm. They were not unprepared for the day.


    Lu HaoChen looked at Du Xiaoxian and Du Huayue again. "Is what he said true?"


    Du Hua Yue''s iron green face, quickly glanced at Du Xiaoxian and nodded.


    Ma Cuicui called out, "don''t you say you are brothers and sisters? It turns out that Niannian is the child of you and Xiaoxian. No wonder she called your father before. You cheated me so hard She roared hysterically, threw the small box on Du Huayue, and ran away angrily.


    "Cuicui!"


    "Sister Cui!"


    Du Xiaoxian and Du Huayue cried out at the same time. Seeing Ma Cuicui running out of the door, Du Xiaoxian yelled at Du Huayue, "don''t go after him!"


    Du Hua Yue looked at her, then at Gu nianbin, stamped his feet, turned and ran after him.


    Seeing Du Huayue''s figure disappear at the door of the restaurant, Du Xiaoxian can''t help but sigh. She has always had this premonition that she can''t escape.


    Gu nianbin looks at her, the corners of his mouth slightly hook, Lu HaoChen also looks at her, but is a surprised and injured expression.


    "HaoChen, I can explain this matter."


    Lu HaoChen waved his hand. "You don''t have to explain. I just want to know," he turned to Gu nianbin. "General manager Gu clearly said that he didn''t know Xiaoxian. How did he know about it?"


    "When I got up last time, I thought it was a little strange," Gu nianbin said. "An ordinary girl from a remote mountain is introverted, not good at talking, and has nothing extraordinary. How can he de become president Lu''s fiancee? I don''t think it''s easy for her. After going back, she checked and found out the situation. " This speech is far fetched, but Gu nianbin said it with real.


    Lu HaoChen was silent for a long time, and suddenly laughed and said, "it''s hard to take care of it."


    "Mr. Lu and I are friends at first sight, and we should be partners."


    Lu HaoChen said to Du Xiaoxian, "it seems that you have no appetite to eat any more. I''ll take you home!"


    Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian were both stunned. They didn''t expect him to have this attitude.


    Gu nianbin''s eyes were shining and meaningful, but Du Xiaoxian stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go back."


    All the people at the table were gone, and only Gu nianbin was left. He poured himself a glass of wine, then put a chopstick into his mouth and ate it slowly.


    The taste of the food was good, the wine was a little bad, he didn''t mind, so he drank it himself. When he was full, he told the waiter that the service had stopped. He laughed, got up and left.Lu HaoChen drove the car without saying a word, but his face was still calm. Du Xiaoxian tried to stop talking several times, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He turned around and looked out of the car. The two men were so silent until Du Xiaoxian''s downstairs.


    Du Xiaoxian said softly, "thank you for sending me back."


    Lu HaoChen corners of the mouth curved, smile some bitterly: "you don''t have to be too polite with me."


    "Mr. Lu..."


    "What''s the name of general manager Shanglu? Don''t you call me by my name in private


    Du Xiaoxian lowered his head and did not speak.


    Lu HaoChen said, "is Niannian really Du Huayue''s child?"


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him with dark eyes: "do you believe me?"


    "I believe it."


    "If I tell you the truth, can you keep it for me?"


    "I can." Lu HaoChen nodded seriously.


    Du Niannian bit his lip and said clearly, "Niannian is not a child of brother Yue."


    Lu HaoChen''s expression suddenly relaxed, but in an instant he became more dignified. He said, "OK, I know. I will keep it secret for you."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed and opened the door to go out. Lu HaoChen stopped her again, "Xiaoxian, no matter what happens, I''m on your side. If you have any problems that can''t be solved, you can come to me at any time."


    Du Xiaoxian was very moved. She took a deep breath and said sincerely, "thank you, HaoChen!"

 Chapter 333

    "Ma Cuicui opened her eyes, and looked at Du Huayue unbelievably." are you really saying that? "


    "Believe it or not," said Du, glancing at her: "I knew I would not tell you."


    He chased after Ma Cuicui, how to coax her to listen to her, so in a hurry, he had to tell her the truth, but he said he was a little bit annoyed.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" said Ma Cuicui, chucking


    "You women have few tight mouths, I''m afraid you''ll leak out," duhuayue said


    "You can''t worry, I''m sure I won''t say it." Ma Cuicui had a sudden appearance at this time. "No wonder that Gu came in and stared at the fairy. It was so!"


    "Keep it secret. Nobody can tell." Du Hua Yue told her again.


    "You know, you are relieved, and you will not speak." "But," she stared suspiciously at duhuayue. "Are you kissing me or with the fairy?"


    "Of course, with you."


    "Then you are not brothers and sisters still living together?"


    "Although we are not brothers and sisters, we are really like brothers and sisters, we have been with each other for many years. She grew up with our family relief since she was a child," said duhuayue, sighing, and told her about duxiaoxian''s life in order to dispel the doubts of Macquarie.


    "I am sorry for the fairy," said Ma Cuicui


    "I think so. When we get married, she and Lu should be in the same place. I can''t worry about it if there is president Lu taking care of her!"


    "Hua Yue, you are assured that I will be better at the fairy and the study in the future."


    Du Hua Yue smiled and hugged her in his arms. "Thank you, Cuicui."


    A black car slowly passed, the man in the car was gloomy, looking at the men and women holding together by the roadside, their eyes flashing. If you have thought, actually, I just drank a lot of wine, and should not drive, but not so much.


    He is not as regular as before. Except for making money with one mind, he seems to have not put it in his heart. Instead, he has let go of her hands and feet. There are many women who have been in contact with him. He is not very happy. Only one blue fruit is long with him. Because she is not sticky, she knows how to go in and out, and it doesn''t make people tired. She is a smart woman People.


    He was far away from duhuayue and Macquarie, who also looked at them in his rear-view mirror.


    Is it OK to make up so soon? It seems that the woman named Macquarie is also a woman without a bottom line.


    What surprised him was luhaochen. It seemed that he was not surprised to hear his words. His attitude towards Du Xiaoxian was as usual. He didn''t think so. His intuition was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong?


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, looking gloomily in front of him, he didn''t know why he came to Yawan again? Obviously the contract has been signed, and the rest of the work is for the people below to do. Why did you have to run again?


    It''s not because of duxiaoxian. He shook his head. The last person he wanted to see in his life was him. It was not for him. What was that?


    Yes, he was specially reminded of Lu HaoChen. He didn''t want luhaochen to be cheated and ended up like him. But it was obvious that Lu HaoChen didn''t seem to take the situation.


    Also, women like Du Xiaoxian, once touched, they were obsessed with it, just like the original one.


    Du Huayue and Ma Cuicui were not visible in the mirror. He breathed softly, stepped on the gas and drove forward quickly.


    Another man, luhaochen, who was as sad as Gu nianbin, walked back and forth in the room, frowning, heavy expression, never so upset!


    He is a businessman, gains and losses have always been calculated, as now weighing advantages and disadvantages, but can not get an accurate result. He roared angrily, sat down and lit a cigarette, swallowed the clouds and smog. He leaned on the back of his chair, squinted his eyes, saw the smoke twisted and changed in the air, but his expression gradually strengthened, and his awe-inspiring eyes penetrated the light smoke like a sword.


    Finally, he put the cigarette head out in the cigarette jar, picked up his mobile phone and called Gu nianbin. He asked him to go out for two drinks, and Gu agreed with delight.


    Half an hour later, the two met in a clear bar and sat in the corner near the wall. The position was very hidden. There was a cluster of green bamboo behind, which could cover the idle and miscellaneous people. It was very convenient to talk.


    Luhaochen seems to be silent and has little to say.


    Gu nianbin looked at him and said, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, I am abrupt today, and I don''t want you to be cheated."


    Lu HaoChen said: "thank you for your kindness, but," he settled down, felt that there was no need to go around again, and he opened up to the mountain. "I hope that this cooperation can be terminated."


    Gu nianbin, with a little surprise, picked his eyebrows. "What do you mean by Lu Zong? The contract has been in effect for a week. All departments have been running. The money has been invested. Now you say it is going to be terminated? "


    "The project is just beginning, and it''s still time to withdraw. All the losses are borne by our day."Gu nianbin''s eyes were awe inspiring, "can you afford it? Didn''t you come to us for investment because of lack of money? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I''ll give you a lot of money."


    "Why?" Gu nianbin did not understand, "you are an excellent businessman, with unique vision and smart mind. Why do you do such things that harm others and not benefit yourself?"


    "I don''t have to know that, I have my own reasons," Lu HaoChen shook the wine in his hand and sipped it gently.


    Gu nianbin''s eyes were deep and dark. After a while, he suddenly had a slight hook on his mouth and seemed to smile, "is it because of that woman? Mr. Lu was angry and became a beauty, and he was willing to pay tens of millions of wealth. Gu really admired him. "


    "Well, since Mr. Gu mentioned this, let''s open the window and tell the truth. Does Gu always know du Xiaoxian? Why deny it when you meet for the first time


    "Who said I knew her?" Gu nianbin said coldly.


    "Don''t you know? Although Mr. Gu disguised it very well, Du Xiaoxian''s expression was clear at a glance. She was a very simple person, not as good at acting as general manager Gu, "Lu HaoChen said," not only me, I believe Miss LAN should also see it. "


    "That woman is so stupid that general manager Lu believes her like this?"


    "Is she stupid? How can Mr. Gu know?"


    "Just by feeling."


    "Mr. Gu has to admit it." Lu HaoChen took another sip of wine: "when Xiaoxian saw you for the first time, she was stunned and obviously recognized. The second time she saw you, she was scalded. The third time, she fainted. The fourth time is today, you broke through her so-called deception."


    "Isn''t she cheating?" Gu nianbin interrupts him, "live with the father of the child, but deceive you to say it''s brother and sister!"


    "She told me early in the morning that she and Du Huayue were not brothers and sisters."


    "And the child? Is it not Du Huayue''s? "


    "So what! Just because she didn''t tell me doesn''t mean it''s cheating. "


    Gu nianbin was silent for a moment and poured all the wine in his mouth. "Well, it seems that Mr. Lu regards my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. Since Mr. Lu can afford that large amount of breach fee, I have nothing to say." He put down his glass and stood up. "Goodbye."


    "Wait a minute," Lu HaoChen called him, with a trace of request in his voice, "Mr. Gu, can you let her go?"


    Gu nianbin was stunned for a moment, and then sat down, "I don''t understand the meaning of general manager Lu?"


    "Is it not for her that President Gu came to Yawan this time?" Lu HaoChen said, "no matter how you used to be, it''s over. Now she''s with me. I hope President Gu doesn''t disturb us."


    "Mr. Lu, don''t get me wrong. I''m just trying to be kind. Since Mr. Lu is ungrateful, I can''t help it. But you can rest assured that I have no interest in that woman, and I won''t disturb you."


    "I''m relieved that President Gu said so."


    "Mr. Lu, can I go now?"


    "Mr. Gu, please do as you please." Lu HaoChen sat still and made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu nianbin took a look at him. His eyes were dim and obscure. He turned and left.


    Lu HaoChen poured himself another glass of wine and sipped it. He knew he was taking risks, but there was no way. He had to gamble. Even if there was no money and money, he would not regret it. At least he tried his best.


    He took out his mobile phone, called Du Huayue and told him his intention. Du Huayue pondered over the phone and said hello.


    He hung up the phone and sat for a while before he got up and left. There was not much time left for him. He had to get things done before Gu nianbin started to act.


    When Du Huayue got home, Du Xiaoxian was sitting in the living room in a daze. Seeing him back, he asked, "brother ayue, is Cuicui OK?"


    Du Hua Yue shook his head and came to sit in front of her. "I''m sorry Xiaoxian. I told Cuicui the truth."


    Du Xiaoxian was surprised. "Forget about her," her expression darkened. "Tell Cuicui to avoid misunderstanding."


    "Xiaoxian," Du Huayue hesitated for a moment. "I''m very worried. Seeing Gu nianbin''s behavior today, I don''t think he will give up. We have to find a way."


    Since meeting Gu nianbin, Du Xiaoxian has been very uneasy. Listening to Du Huayue''s saying, he is even more helpless. "Brother Yue, what should we do?"


    Du Huayue sighed, "Xiaoxian, Gu nianbin is no longer the one he used to be. If we knew that Niannian was his child, we would certainly go back. We couldn''t leave again. Besides, I''m going to marry Cuicui soon. I''m really worried about you. For now," he said after a pause, "I''ve thought about it. Now it''s only Mr. Lu who can do it To protect you, Niannian also likes him very much. I think it''s better for you and Mr. Lu to get married together with us. This is the best way. "


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t expect that he would put forward such a proposal. He was stunned for a moment. After a while, he said, "Mr. Lu and I, we haven''t been there yet..."


    "I know," said Du Huayue, "I know you haven''t completely accepted Mr. Lu, but he is really a good man. He likes you very much and he also likes to read. He can protect you and make Niannian have a good living environment. Why not"But," Du Xiaoxian hesitated, "Mr. Lu, will he agree?"


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll go and say that there should be no problem."


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip, still a pair of indecisive appearance, "let me think about it again!"


    "What else! It''s burning, "Du said." don''t you see Gu nianbin like this today? This time he came to Yawan for you


    "How do you know?"


    "Obviously, the contract has been settled before he left last time. What else can he come here without any reason? Today, his actions have already explained the problem, Xiaoxian, don''t hesitate, he will not let you go. "


    Du Xiaoxian sighed, looked at the light printing on the glass tea table, and was silent for a while, and said, "three days, I will reply you after three days."

 Chapter 334

    "Welcome Hearing the door ring, Ma Cuicui, who was tidying up her clothes, turned around and froze. What came in was a tall man with a cold face and deep eyes!


    Ma Cuicui looks at him as if facing a great enemy. She knows clearly that the coming is not good. However, she is a common people, and she has always been in awe of the powerful. She does not dare to speak out, but stares at him with vigilance.


    "Hello, Miss Ma." The man said hello to her with a smile.


    "Mr. Gu," Ma Cuicui calmed down a little, "what can I do for you


    "I want to talk to Miss Ma." Gu nianbin comes to the point.


    "Mr. Gu and I didn''t seem to talk about it."


    Gu nianbin chuckled and sat down. "I admire Miss Ma''s magnanimity. I know that my boyfriend has a child with another woman, and now I live with that woman. I wonder where Miss Ma''s confidence comes from?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "I think Du Huayue has told you about Du Xiaoxian and me," Gu nianbin still smiles. "I don''t have the bearing of you. As soon as she heard that she had Du Huayue''s child, she immediately separated."


    "Mr. Gu, I''m not interested in you and Xiaoxian''s past," Ma Cuicui was very flustered and just wanted him to leave quickly. "I have to do business, please go!"


    "What are you doing so nervous about?" Gu nianbin was calm and calm: "I just want to talk with you and see how you do it. I''ll learn from it."


    "I have nothing to talk about." Ma Cuicui bit her lips and leaned against the counter, looking at the clothes in the shop.


    This clothing store has been open for less than a year. When the store was first opened, neither she nor Du Huayue had a lot of savings. It was Du Xiaoxian who borrowed some of the money from her paintings to them before they put it down. She always remembers Du Xiaoxian''s kindness, so she will never let Gu nianbin get any useful information from her.


    Gu nianbin was silent for a while and suddenly asked, "when are you and Du Huayue married?"


    Ma Cuicui probably didn''t expect him to turn the topic around. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "it''s fast."


    Gu nianbin took out his wallet, took out a check from it and handed it to her: "Du Huayue probably won''t invite me, but I''m a little bit fond of you. Please take it and wish you happiness."


    Ma Cuicui was startled and didn''t dare to take it. She murmured, "Mr. Gu, I''ve got your wish. I can''t take this one."


    "Why?" Gu nianbin asked, "are you afraid of Du Huayue? I know that Du Xiaoxian doesn''t like me all the time because of Du Xiaoxian. But now we are not rivals in love. With you, Du Xiaoxian and I have broken up. What do you care? "


    "Rival in love?" Ma Cuicui frowned: "you mean..."


    "Didn''t he tell you?" Gu nianbin put the check on the counter. "He always liked Du Xiaoxian, but Du Xiaoxian was with me at that time, and then something happened to my company..." Gu nianbin told her the whole thing: "in this way, I separated from Du Xiaoxian. I thought they had been married for a long time, but I didn''t expect that It is estimated that he has given up on Du Xiaoxian now, so he will marry you. "


    Ma Cuicui''s face turned white and her eyes fell silent. She knew that she should trust Du Huayue. After all, she had been with him for two or three years, and she was trustworthy to him. But Gu nianbin''s words didn''t sound like a fake. Even if Du Huayue died of Du Xiaoxian now, he had that thought before. Now he and Du Xiaoxian still live together, and his heart sank


    Ma Cuicui thinks more and more disorderly, "you say is true?"


    "Of course, what am I lying to you for?" Gu nianbin said: "do not believe it, you can ask Du Xiaoxian, she will not tell lies."


    Yes, she knew that Du Xiaoxian would not tell lies. Once, in order to earn more money, Du Huayue helped his colleagues to work for the shift. He did not sleep for two days and three nights for fear that she was worried. Du Xiaoxian did not let Du Xiaoxian tell her. She found that Du Huayue''s face was haggard and something was wrong. She forced Du Xiaoxian to ask Du Xiaoxian. In fact, Du Xiaoxian made a move, which made her scold Du Huayue.


    "But you still have to keep an eye on it," Gu said. "After all, they have a common child, and this relationship will not change. At any time, Du Huayue will not leave his children and Du Xiaoxian behind. "


    "The child is not his," Ma Cuicui blurted out, but she immediately realized that she had said something wrong and was about to remedy it. Gu nianbin''s reaction was faster than her: "whose is it not his?"


    "It''s his. The child belongs to Du Huayue." Ma Cuicui panicked and dodged her eyes for a moment. "I mean, although the child is his, Du Huayue is not irresponsible, so even if he will not leave Du Xiaoxian and the child, there is nothing wrong." Now she finally realized that she was still following Gu nianbin''s way. He must have been suspicious, so she wanted to know something from her.


    Gu nianbin narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while. The corner of his mouth slightly pulled out a smile: "Miss Ma, you are really generous." He stood up and said, "thank you for telling me that. Goodbye!" With that, he strode out.


    Ma Cuicui was relieved to see him go out the door. She glanced at the check on the counter and ran after him in a hurry.But the black car on the side of the road had started, and she cried out in a hurry, "Mr. Gu, wait, your check, etc..."


    Gu nianbin from the right mirror to see Ma Cuicui is catching up, mouth ran with a sneer, foot heavily stepped down, the figure left behind.


    As expected, he was asked that the child was not Du Huayue''s! Seeing Du Huayue and Ma Cuicui embracing on the street that day, he felt something strange. First, Du Huayue was not a man of sweet words. How could Ma Cuicui burst into tears and laugh in such a short time? Secondly, no matter how generous Ma Cuicui is, she can''t do it on the spot. At least there has to be a period of transition. Therefore, the answer is obvious: the child is not Du Huayue''s!


    In fact, he didn''t believe it at the beginning, but at that time his mind was too confused to make sense of it. Later, he simply buried himself in the bottom of his heart and didn''t want to think about it any more. But now, he thinks it''s time to make a good balance!


    Ma Cuicui''s check was like a hot potato in Ma Cuicui''s hand. Looking at the car, she was at a loss. After thinking about it, she called Du Huayue and told him what had happened.


    Hearing Ma Cuicui''s anxiety, Du Huayue had to comfort her that it didn''t matter. Gu nianbin had no evidence to prove that the child was not his. But the heart is uneasy, with Gu nianbin''s mind, he should be aware of something.


    Uneasy and angry, why does Gu nianbin find Ma Cuicui? What a fool!


    He asked for a leave, ran to the hotel to find Gu nianbin Xingshi and make a crime. Now he is not Lu HaoChen''s friend, even if there is a fight!


    However, he did not expect that Gu nianbin actually checked out and left a few minutes before he arrived at the hotel. Why leave in such a hurry? What is his idea?


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He ran back to the company and asked Lu HaoChen to report the situation. Lu HaoChen was dignified and silent for a while. Then he asked, "Niannian is Gu nianbin''s child, isn''t it?"


    Du Hua Yue was silent for a while, then nodded his head.


    Lu HaoChen closed his eyes. His guess was right. Gu nianbin was the man in Du Xiaoxian''s heart!


    He had imagined the appearance of that man countless times, but he never thought it would be Miss bin! Until that time, Du Xiaoxian saw Gu nianbin, and her expression was immediately wrong. That night, she was always abnormal. But if she doesn''t, he pretends not to know.


    Later, every time Gu nianbin was present, Du Xiaoxian would have a situation. Although he was upset, Gu nianbin was very normal at that time. He deceived himself. Even if Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin were old acquaintances, it was a thing of the past and had nothing to do with them now.


    But he was wrong. He thought about Bin''s going and returning. When he came back, he pointed the spearhead at Du Xiaoxian. Clearly, he wanted to turn over the past. Why do we have to turn it over again?


    What he didn''t expect was that Gu nianbin didn''t know that Du nianian was his child. He always thought it was Du Huayue''s. If he knew the truth Lu HaoChen closed his eyes and thought of Du Xiaoxian''s appearance of being e-mail God. He sighed and did not dare to think about it any more.


    After half a ring, he finally raised his eyes to Du Huayue: "with your understanding of him, do you think Gu nianbin''s goal is Niannian or Xiaoxian?"


    Du Hua Yue was surprised, "general manager Lu means..."


    "If his goal is just to recite, it will be easy to do. I will marry Xiaoxian immediately and become her legal father. There will be no way to care for nianbin. If his goal is Xiaoxian..." Lu HaoChen wryly smile: "that is difficult to do!"


    "No matter what his goal is, the only way is for you and Xiaoxian to get married and stop him," Du said. "Anyway, I won''t let Xiaoxian get into that kind of trouble again."


    "Didn''t Xiaoxian promise?" "Maybe she won''t agree to marry me," Lu said


    "Yes, as long as it is related to recitation, she will. In her heart, no one is more important than reciting." Du Huayue said, "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. I''ll go back to talk to her at night."


    "Don''t force her. After all, it''s not sweet to try to force her." Lu HaoChen is worried about his gains and losses. Of course, he wants to marry Du Xiaoxian, but he doesn''t want to go against her wishes. He loves her, so he hopes her to be happy.


    Sometimes, the fate of people is so wonderful, just like the TV show, two people who love each other can''t be together. But the heroine is not necessarily unhappy, because she will find a man who loves himself more and lives happily at the end of the story.


    Lu HaoChen hopes that he is the man who can bring happiness to Du Xiaoxian.

 Chapter 335

    The whole bookcase has been turned over. Gu nianbin can''t find what he wants. He sits down and lights a cigarette. At the beginning, all the things about Du Xiaoxian were basically destroyed by him, but it was not that there were some left. For example, the things he was looking for were thrown away at the beginning. Later, he did not know why, he picked it up again and put it in a book, but he couldn''t find it.


    He sat quietly and finished smoking. Then he got up and went to Gu Shanshan''s room. There were several books piled on her dresser, all of which were taken by him. Every one of them was picked up and shaken. Nothing fell out. Gu nianbin was a little disappointed and frowned and thought for a moment. Another book was picked up and turned carefully. There were light blue words flashed by. His heart moved again and again When you turn to that page, it is.


    It was Du Xiaoxian''s test sheet. It was the last thing she left him before she left. It was also the thing that drove him from heaven to hell. The small characters on the list were blurred, but the blue seal was still very clear. He folded it carefully and put it in his wallet and left the door in a hurry.


    Fang Yaru sat in the living room, heard the sound of Deng Deng Deng downstairs. Looking up, Gu nianbin hurried downstairs and asked, "where to go?"


    "Go out to do something," Gu nianbin replied faintly. The man had already stepped out of the gate.


    Fang Yaru can''t help nagging, "just got off the plane, where is this going? Don''t know what to do all day long? "


    Gu nianbin went to the hospital. Although he had been to the hospital five years ago, he always felt that something had been ignored by him. He rushed to the Department of gynecology and obstetrics to explain his intention. The nurse told him in a dilemma that if he was a patient in hospital, there were still files to follow. However, he did not know how many of these laboratory tests were every day, and would not be filed. Now, we should make a basic analysis of the original data It''s impossible.


    Gu nianbin had come with great hope. Hearing this, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley, but he did not give up. It was just that there was no evidence to check. It did not mean that the test sheet was real. The road was blocked. He could think of other ways.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, Du Xiaoxian holding his cheek, sitting there dazed, really want to marry Lu HaoChen? Du Huayue told her about Gu nianbin''s visit to Ma Cuicui that day. She knew that Gu nianbin had become suspicious, but she still hesitated to make up her mind. Lu HaoChen was a good man. She understood her mind and liked him, but she didn''t love him. It was unfair for Lu HaoChen to get married.


    Is still in a trance, a big hand in front of her shaking, the man''s deep and sweet voice in the ear, "what do you want? Is it so preoccupied? "


    Du Xiaoxian smile: "did not think what."


    Lu HaoChen looked around. Everyone was buried in his work. In fact, they were all listening to them. He looked at Du Xiaoxian and said, "come in for a minute."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and got up to follow him into the office. Du HaoChen made a gesture to let Du Xiaoxian sit down. He also sat down opposite her.


    He didn''t really think about what to say? I just feel that I should show my attitude at this time. After a short silence, he finally said, "Xiaoxian, I know you''ve been suffering a lot these days. In fact, I''ve also suffered a lot. Although I haven''t officially expressed myself for such a long time, you should know my heart."


    He was a little nervous, and his palms were sweating. After all, it was the first time he said such a thing to a girl.


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart was beating, his eyes dropped, his hands on his legs, tightly pulling the skirt. Lu HaoChen saw her like this, more nervous, only feel thirsty. He went to the water dispenser, poured two glasses of water, handed a cup to Du Xiaoxian, "drink water!"


    Du Xiaoxian took it and said thanks in a soft voice.


    After a few sips of water, Lu HaoChen''s tension eased a little. He went on to say, "I know you promised Du Huayue to think about three days, but I think that maybe three days is not enough. After all, it''s a major event in life. We should consider it carefully. I don''t want you to regret in the future."


    Du Xiaoxian licked his lips and said, "I..." After only one word, she dropped her head again.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I said I won''t force you," Lu HaoChen was a little disappointed. After so long, did Du Xiaoxian have no feeling for him?


    Du Xiaoxian raised his head and finally summoned up his courage. "I think it''s unfair to you."


    Lu HaoChen''s heart sank, as expected, he forced a smile, "I don''t matter, as long as you don''t feel aggrieved yourself."


    "Why? I don''t know how to be grateful to you for helping me like this. I''m afraid you''ll regret it later


    Lu HaoChen said in his heart: I will never regret. But what he said to Du Xiaoxian was, "what about you? Will you regret it? "


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment. She only thought about being unfair to Lu HaoChen. She didn''t really think about herself. Will she regret it? And Gu nianbin can''t go back, so it''s the same to marry anyone.


    "HaoChen, as you said, three days is too short. We''ll think about it again. When we come back, I''d like to ask her advice. After all, it''s to find her father.""Of course, of course, no problem. You should ask her for her opinion if you have such a big mind. That''s settled!" Lu HaoChen is a little relieved. As long as Du Xiaoxian doesn''t refuse, there is still hope. When Du nianian comes back, he will decide to be better. That way, he will have another supporter.


    Just Gu nianbin this unstable factor, let him some worry. Last time I left in a hurry, and there is no news. He broke the contract. Gu didn''t send a letter. What kind of medicine did Gu nianbin sell in the gourd?


    Day by day, it seems to be very calm, but in fact, everyone is suffering, just like the ice lake in winter. It looks smooth and hard, but there are many fine lines inside. Just waiting for that step, you will fall into the cold bottom of the lake.


    After a long wait, Du Niannian came back, his daughter came back, Du Xiaoxian regained his laughter, but Gu nianbin had not done anything. Du Xiaoxian thought innocently, maybe Gu nianbin didn''t suspect that he had to take care of such a large company and his family. How could he have time to pay attention to her!


    So she didn''t answer the matter for a long time, but Lu HaoChen was worried. He knew that it was because he cared about him. Now Gu nianbin has no movement. It seems that the crisis has been lifted. Du Xiaoxian doesn''t take the initiative to say it, and he is too embarrassed to ask. So that it doesn''t seem to be forcing her.


    On the contrary, their relationship has become a little awkward. He seldom goes to Du Xiaoxian''s house these days. When Du nianian calls him, he pleads that he is too busy at work and goes to see her when he is finished. In his heart, he hopes Du Xiaoxian can call him on his own initiative, at least to some extent.


    Du Xiaoxian had a simple mind and couldn''t think of it. What she wanted was that nothing happened, and everyone was still getting along as before.


    In the golden autumn of October, Yawan is still sunny and full of green trees. Du Xiaoxian hurried into the kindergarten. She left work a little late today, so she came later than usual. When she walked into the classroom of Du Niannian, there were only three or four children left. When Du nianian saw her, she immediately burst into the moon with a pair of big eyes. She carried her schoolbag and threw herself into her arms, shouting happily, "Mom, Ma Mom


    And the teacher waved goodbye, mother and daughter two happily out of the kindergarten gate.


    As soon as he turned the corner, the tall man came into sight. Du Xiaoxian''s feet were stagnant, and his face turned pale. The whole man was struck by lightning!


    Du Niannian didn''t know what happened. He looked at the man in front of him curiously, and then looked up at Du Xiaoxian. "Mom, who is he? Why is he in our way?"


    The man said coldly, "is this the child?"


    Du Xiaoxian instinctively took Du nianian in his arms and looked at him with vigilance on his face. His voice was shaking, "what do you want to do?"


    Instead of answering him, she asked, "is her name Du Niannian?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s face became whiter and silent. She just hugged Du Niannian more and more. Du Niannian finally felt wrong because Du Xiaoxian was shaking so much that she was acutely aware that her mother was very afraid of the man in front of her.


    But she was not afraid. She broke away from Du Xiaoxian''s arms, opened her arms and protected Du Xiaoxian behind her. She glared at Gu nianbin with her big black eyes. "Who are you? Why block our way, get out of the way, or I''ll call the police uncle! "


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Du Niannian would act like this. He was stunned for a moment, and then he began to smile: "little friend, do you call Du Niannian Nian?"


    Du Niannian read "hum" a, "why should I tell you, the teacher said can''t talk to strangers."


    Du Xiaoxian came to his senses at this time, and quickly pulled Du Niannian back. Du nianian''s small arm swung and looked very fierce. "Don''t be afraid, mom. I''ll protect you!"


    Then he rushed up and pushed Gu nianbin vigorously, "go away, you villain!"


    Du Xiaoxian finally couldn''t help shouting: "read!"


    Gu nianbin stood motionless and looked at Du Niannian inquisitively. Seeing that he had not been pushed forward, Du Niannian was not convinced. He stepped back two steps and gave a low shout to cheer himself on! He rushed up at once and pushed Gu nianbin again. Gu nianbin was shaking his mind and was really pushed by Du nianian.


    Du Niannian quickly went back to ladu Xiaoxian: "Mom, run!"


    The mother and daughter ran away, but Gu nianbin stood there without moving. My eyes were fixed on that little figure.


    When the private detective put the stack of information in front of him, he did not dare to turn it over for a long time, only staring at the top page.


    Name: Du Niannian, why is it called Niannian? Why take the word in his name?


    See the birthday column again: on November 15, 2010, it was like being hit by a flash of lightning, arousing the deepest memory in his heart. He was frozen.


    That autumn rain afternoon, that let him restless day, it is November 15, 2010, he always remember, do not know why? Just remember it all the time.


    So that''s the answer. It was the day when Du Niannian was born and Du Xiaoxian was in trouble! Because it is his flesh and blood, so even across the mountains and rivers, he also has a sense! That''s the only explanation!Trembling uncontrollably, he set out to turn over the birth paper. It was written in black and white on it that Du Xiaoxian was pregnant for at least two months when he left.


    She cheated him anyway!

 Chapter 336

    Du Xiaoxian took Du nianian and ran all the way.


    Du Niannian is a child after all. After running for a while, she can''t run. Du Xiaoxian has to pick her up and run. She has been running fast since she was a child, but she has a schoolbag on her back and holds the child in front of her. She is a little overwhelmed and panting.


    Du nianian put his arm around his mother''s neck and looked back. Gu nianbin stood there motionless. He pulled away from them, and gradually turned into a vague shadow. She cried, "Mom, don''t run. The bad guys haven''t caught up."


    Du Xiaoxian looked back and saw no sign of Gu nianbin. Then he put Du Niannian down and took a big breath.


    Du Niannian stood up and patted his mother''s back. "Mom, who is that uncle! Is he a bad man


    Du Xiaoxian rested for a while and led Du Niannian to go ahead. "He is not a bad man, but you can''t go with him even if you see him. Do you know?"


    "Of course I won''t go with him." Du Niannian was very mature and said, "I don''t know him. If he wants to take me, I''ll ask the police to arrest him."


    Du Xiaoxian touched her head happily, but he was not relaxed. Gu nianbin came early. He knew the name of the child. What else did he know? What on earth does he want to do? Is it really going to take her baby?


    Back home, she was still in a state of uneasiness. Du Huayue was on the night shift today and would not return until tomorrow morning. There was no one to discuss. What should I do? What should I do? She washed rice and cooked rice, but forgot to plug in the electricity. The pot was put on the fire and forgot to put the oil into it. All the smoke was burning. She quickly turned off the fire and plugged in the rice cooker. She took a deep breath and told herself to calm down. Then she called Lu HaoChen. Hearing the gentle and pleasant voice of the man on the phone, she finally felt a little relieved, because Lu HaoChen said that she would come soon.


    The eggs were beaten, the tomatoes were cut, and the vegetables were washed. Just as she was about to steam the fish, she heard a knock at the door. Unexpectedly, Lu HaoChen came so fast that she ran out to open the door.


    Outside the door stood Gu nianbin. She took a step back, her lips trembling: "you, how did you find it?" He didn''t catch up, did he?


    Minding bin stepped in expressionless and closed the door with his backhand, "where''s the child?"


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to stop him, but in the eyes of the man, she was so frightened that she could only retreat. Du Niannian thought that Lu HaoChen was coming and ran out of the room. As soon as "Dad" came out, she was stunned. The man standing in the living room was the man who had just stopped them at the gate of the kindergarten!


    Looking at her mother standing there in panic, she bravely rushed up, fiercely rushed to miss bin and cried: "who are you? Why come to my house? Get out of here


    Gu nianbin looks at her with a slight frown.


    "Not yet, are you?" Du Niannian looked around, picked up the broom beside the wall and threw himself at him. "Get out of here, get out!"


    Gu nianbin grabbed the broom and looked up at Du Xiaoxian


    When Du Niannian saw that the weapons had been turned over, he went under the tea table, took out the scissors in the sewing box and pointed to Gu nianbin, "if you can''t get out, if you don''t go out, I''ll stab you!"


    Gu nianbin''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He grabbed her wrist and grabbed the scissors. His tone was very strict: "your mother didn''t teach you. Can''t children play with scissors?"


    Du Niannian felt that a man''s hand was like a pair of tongs, and she almost broke his wrist. She was like a fiery little lion, punching and kicking at Gu nianbin. "You villain, let me go, let me go!"


    Du Xiaoxian rushed forward and begged Gu nianbin, "please let her go! You hurt her


    Gu nianbin doesn''t pay attention to her, just stare at Du Niannian. He can''t see any emotion on his face. Finally, he releases his hand.


    Du Xiaoxian quickly pulled Du Niannian over: "Niannian, go back to your room."


    Du Niannian held up her small head and said, "I don''t want to protect you here."


    "Be obedient. Go back to your room." Du Xiaoxian was afraid that Gu nianbin would say something he shouldn''t say in front of the child. He pushed Du Niannian into the room. "Don''t worry. He''s not a bad guy. He won''t do anything to his mother. He''ll leave after a few words with his mother."


    Du Niannian looks at her and Gu nianbin, and looks suspicious.


    Gu nianbin ignored both of them, put the scissors under the tea table and sat down on the sofa.


    Du Niannian was pushed to the door of the room by her mother. She stretched her neck and looked at Gu nianbin again. She whispered, "Mom, if he dares to bully you, you can call me."


    "He won''t," Du Xiaoxian comforted her. "You stay in the room, and your mother will tell you to come out when she finishes talking to him."


    Du Niannian nodded and closed the door. Du Xiaoxian stood at the door and settled his mind. It was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. In order to recite it, she had to face it bravely.


    He made a cup of tea in the kitchen and put it in front of Gu nianbin. Then he sat in a chair a little far away from him, half lowered his head and whispered, "you are wrong. Niannian is not your child."Gu nianbin eyebrows a pick, look at him carefully, "did I say he is my child? You are so anxious to get rid of it, but there is no silver here


    Du Xiaoxian bit her lip and didn''t dare to speak any more. She knew she was really worried. Maybe Gu nianbin is not what she thought. If he hasn''t attacked, she will be confused.


    But as soon as the man opened his mouth, she fell into an ice cave and her blood seemed to freeze.


    He said, "even if you don''t admit it, it''s useless. I''ve already found out that this child belongs to me. Her name is Du Niannian. She was born at 4:00 p.m. on November 15, 2010. She has blood type O. she studies in the Rhododendron art kindergarten. She will be five years old next month. I''m right


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned. Did he know such details?


    "Even so, how can you prove that he is your child?" Du Xiaoxian held on.


    Gu nianbin took out a piece of paper from his pocket and threw it on the tea table. "This is her birth paper. It says clearly that it is full-term. When you left me, you were already pregnant for more than two months. Am I right?"


    "She is not, not your child." Du Xiaoxian could only die and not admit it.


    Gu nianbin''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his tone became aggressive. "What evidence do you have to prove that he is not my child?"


    "I," Du Xiaoxian was terrified to rub his hands, this time and a half will, where did she find any evidence?


    "Nothing to say?"


    "Yes," Du Xiaoxian suddenly blushed and his voice became lighter: "how can we have children? Not every time... " Although she was shy, she bravely said it. Now she can think of only this as evidence.


    Gu nianbin knew what she meant and said with a cold smile, "you''re right. We shouldn''t have children. It''s just how this child came from. You should be clear in your mind. Do you want me to remind you? On the yacht... "


    Du Xiaoxian''s face changed. She thought he had forgotten. He remembered that only once they did not take any measures. She didn''t care at that time. She had been pregnant for more than a month and didn''t know it! Otherwise, he would not enter Du Huayue''s room in the dark.


    "What else do you have to say now?" Gu nianbin looks at her coldly.


    "You, what do you want?" Du Xiaoxian looked at him pitifully.


    "Take her, of course." Gu nianbin looked around the room: "my daughter can''t live in this kind of place. I''ll take her back to have a good upbringing."


    "No, you can''t take her," Du Xiaoxian was excited when her worries for so long became reality. "She''s not your child, she''s not."


    "Whose child is she then?"


    "It''s from brother ayue."


    "Du Xiaoxian," Gu nianbin sneered, "can you be so righteous now when you open your eyes and tell lies?"


    Now, in Du Xiaoxian''s heart, nothing is more important than Du nianian. Even if he has to fight for his life, he has to keep her by his side. What is it to say a lie with his eyes open?


    "She''s not your child anyway," she insisted. "You can''t take her."


    "I''m her father, and I''m going to take her away." Gu nianbin looks firm.


    "I''m her father." Someone was standing at the door, with a loud voice.


    Du Xiaoxian elephant saw the general rescue, quickly toward Lu HaoChen: "HaoChen, he, he wants to take Nian Nian."


    "No, I''m here." Lu HaoChen came up and gently took her: "I won''t let him take away to read."


    Gu nianbin sneered: "it''s really love. In this case, it''s better for you to have one yourself. I''ll take my daughter away so as not to hinder you."


    "Niannian is my daughter." Lu HaoChen looked down at him: "Xiaoxian and I are going to get married soon. When we get married, she is my stepdaughter. She will stay with us all the time."


    "No way," Gu nianbin''s cold eyes on Du Xiaoxian''s face: "if you are stubborn, I will let my lawyer talk to you. Isn''t it nice to go to court, child? "


    "Don''t scare me. It''s just a lawsuit." Lu HaoChen said indifferent: "we will accompany you to the end. Niannian has never left Xiaoxian since childhood, and has no feelings with you. You can only give her a good living environment. I can also give her this. How much do you think your chances of winning are


    "In that case, we''ll see." Gu nianbin stood up, and his eyes passed by Du Xiaoxian, who was shivering in Lu HaoChen''s arms. The corners of his mouth were raised and seemed to have some disdain.


    Just walked to the door, suddenly heard Du Nian read clear voice: "Dad!"


    When he turned around, he saw Du nianian jump into Lu HaoChen''s arms happily. He gave him a kiss on his face and said, "Dad, how can you come back? I''m always busy with my work, and I''ve forgotten my mother and I


    "How could it be?" Lu HaoChen also kisses the child and holds her up: "you and your mother are always the most important person in dad''s heart. How can dad forget it?"


    "Dad, just now a bad guy came home and bullied my mother and me. He also pinched my hand. It hurt a lot." Du Niannian raised his wrist to Lu HaoChen and said, "look, there are still red seals.""Come on, Dad blow," Lu HaoChen gently breathed on Du Niannian''s slender wrist. "Dad blows, it doesn''t hurt."


    Du Niannian suddenly glanced at Gu nianbin, who was still standing at the door. He shrieked: "Dad, it''s him. It''s the bad guy!"


    Looking at Du nianian''s hostile eyes, Gu nianbin instinctively closes the door and runs downstairs. He himself did not understand, this moment, why he would be afraid to run away, clearly afraid of that person should be Du Xiaoxian, isn''t it?

 Chapter 337

    The moment the door closed, Du Xiaoxian clearly saw the chill in Gu nianbin''s eyes. She was scared and murmured: "what should I do? What should I do? He... "


    Lu HaoChen looked at her: "Xiaoxian, let''s get married! When I get married, I''m the legal father I want to read! Even if we go to court, Gu nianbin can''t help us. "


    Du Xiaoxian is six gods, listen to this, eyes a bright, "good, then we get married."


    Du nianian was the happiest, and he danced and cried, "my parents are going to get married, my parents are going to get married!"


    Looking at the jubilant child and the helpless woman, Lu HaoChen knows that he is taking advantage of others'' danger. However, time is pressing and he can''t care so much. Only when Du nianian becomes his legal stepdaughter can he be sure that he can win Gu nianbin.


    As the matter was settled, Du Xiaoxian didn''t think much about it. As long as Du Niannian could be saved and asked to do anything, Lu HaoChen did not intend to make a big deal because of the short time. Instead, he held the wedding ceremony with Du Hua Yueyue as planned. He hopes to marry Du Xiaoxian in the shortest possible time.


    When Du Xiaoxian went to work the next day, she saw her colleagues talking about something in a low voice. She was not a gossip, but in the special period, she was a little confused. So she went over and listened to it. It seemed that the company had broken the contract and had to pay a lot of money.


    She asked casually, "how much should I pay for it?"


    Someone said an astronomical number, and she gasped, "so much!" "To whom?" he asked


    Someone answered her, "does Gu know? Gu''s of G City, last time their president came, he looked like a dog. He didn''t expect that his heart was so poisonous. If we lost a large sum of money, would our company still have a way to live? "


    Someone interrupted, "don''t be strange. Gu is cruel. That''s what the contract says. People just follow the rules. Don''t be a fool if you have money


    As long as Gu nianbin was involved, Du Xiaoxian was in a state of confusion. At the beginning, she had to pay a large sum of money because of Gu''s breach of contract. Later, the war became more and more fierce, endangering the whole Gu family. She was forced to leave. Does Gu nianbin want to deal with Lu HaoChen like that now?


    She went back to her seat in silence, holding her cheek and sighing. When she was a child, others called her a broomstar. Anyone who touched her would be unlucky. It was Gu nianbin at the beginning, and now Lu HaoChen. Just like there was a plan in the dark, she was doomed to be alone in this life.


    She slipped out with her mobile phone and went to the rooftop to make a phone call. She had not pressed the number for several years, but she did remember. She would never forget anything about Gu nianbin. Her heart was thumping and her fingers were trembling slightly.


    Just a phone call also let her nervous shaking, took a few deep breath, shaking hands, a number of a number of press down.


    The phone rang for a long time, she almost gave up, and then someone picked it up. The man seemed to have just woken up and spoke with a thick nasal voice, "Hello, hello."


    The familiar voice rang in the ear, Du Xiaoxian suddenly froze there, did not dare to move, the heart beat violently, once and again, strongly hit her chest, raw pain.


    Did not hear a response, Gu nianbin appears a little impatient rise, asked again: "who?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s lips trembled and stammered, "yes, it''s me."


    I didn''t expect it was her. The man on the other end of the phone was obviously surprised. He was silent for a while and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Xiaoxian stumbling to express his own meaning, and finally said, "as long as you are willing to let Lu HaoChen go, I can promise you anything except reciting."


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed," Gu nianbin said coldly. "I have nothing to promise. As for Niannian, if you give it to me or not, she will come back to me."


    "It''s not like this," Du Xiaoxian argued anxiously, "HaoChen said, as long as I marry him, Niannian will have a complete home, and the judge will not let her follow you."


    Gu nianbin sneered at the other end of the phone, "HaoChen? It''s very intimate, so you''re about to get married. "


    "If," Du Xiaoxian bit his lip, "if you will let him go, I can promise not to marry him."


    Gu nianbin laughed, "Du Xiaoxian, who do you think you are? Who do you marry? What''s my business? It''s too emotional, right? But you are still the Virgin Mary! At first, in order to save Gu''s family, he chose to leave me. Now he can marry Lu HaoChen for Tianchen''s sake. I wonder if he will be sad when he hears your answer? "


    Du Xiaoxian sighed and whispered, "I know you hate me, but you''re not Jiang Kaiwei. You can''t be so wonderful. Let him go! Tianchen is a small company. It can''t be compared with Gu''s. If such a large sum of money is made, the company will collapse. "


    Gu nianbin retorted, "are you afraid Lu HaoChen has no money to marry you? Don''t worry! A lean camel is bigger than a horse. He won''t owe you


    "Can''t I beg you?"


    "You don''t have to ask me. I don''t have any friendship with you. If you want to entangle yourself with this matter, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you!" Then he hung up.Du Xiaoxian listened to the rapid beep on the phone, and wanted to cry without tears. She was mentally prepared before calling, but she didn''t expect Gu nianbin to be so resolute. She doesn''t blame him. In the end, it''s all her fault. She''s a disaster star. Anyone who touches her doesn''t have a good life. It seems that this marriage can''t be married.


    Gu nianbin was so angry that his temple suddenly jumped and dropped the phone with his hand. He had never seen such a conceited woman! What qualifications does she have to ask him for? Do you think he was Gu nianbin five years ago?


    He lit a cigarette and leaned against the head of the bed. His head seemed to be more painful. When he came back from the last flight last night, he felt uncomfortable on the plane. He had a severe headache. It was like someone was stabbing him with a thick needle. It was a dull pain again and again. When he came back, he took his temperature and found out that he had a fever. He was too lazy to go to the hospital. He took a antipyretic and lay down on the bed until he was awakened by Du Xiaoxian''s phone call.


    I didn''t expect that she would dare to call him, but she begged him to let Lu HaoChen go. Of course, he would not like Jiang Kaiwei to gamble with his whole wealth for the sake of a Xia Xiaowan. He was not so naive. He just acted according to the contract, and there was nothing excessive about it. But the woman actually compared him with Jiang Kaiwei!


    In recent years, he has not easily get angry, but the woman was angry to drop the mobile phone.


    Maybe it was a little noisy. Fang Yaru pushed the door in and saw the mobile phone on the ground, which was scattered. She was slightly stunned, "read bin, what''s the matter?"


    He went to smoke the cigarette from his mouth and put it out in the ashtray. He also explored his forehead: "what kind of cigarette do you smoke in the morning? There is still some burning." She sat down by the bed and said, "tell mom, is something wrong?"


    Gu nianbin did not say a word, looking at the mobile phone on the ground.


    "Is the cooperation with Yawan not smooth?" Fang Yaru said, "I think you always run to Yawan recently, but why did you go back only one day this time?" Seeing Gu nianbin in a daze, he stretched out his hand and pushed him: "ask you, has the matter been solved?"


    Gu nianbin''s gloomy face, "Mom, don''t worry about it. I''ll handle the company''s affairs."


    Since Du Xiaoxian left, Gu nianbin''s temperament has become more and more isolated. Fang Yaru now has some regrets. It was precisely because she regarded the face of the family as more important than her son''s happiness that she had become today''s situation. Looking at her son like this, she is not without guilt. Sometimes even fantasy: if only Du Xiaoxian suddenly appeared, her son would be saved.


    Gu nianbin''s eyes were too dark to penetrate a little light. Fang Yaru didn''t dare to look directly at her. She sighed faintly, "nianbin, go downstairs to have breakfast. Take something to take medicine!"


    Gu nianbin sat still. Fang Yaru shook her head helplessly. She was ready to go down and ask the servant to deliver breakfast. She was still burning. How could she have to eat something!


    Just walked to the door, Gu nianbin suddenly called her: "Mom."


    Fang Yaru answered and looked back at him.


    Gu nianbin seemed hesitant, frowned, and said, "I saw Du Xiaoxian."


    Fang Yaru is surprised. No wonder Gu nianbin has been abnormal recently. It turns out that Du Xiaoxian has appeared.


    She went to sit down again by the bed and asked carefully, "Du Xiaoxian, is she OK?"


    "Not bad."


    "I didn''t know that she was right again. She should have married the man named Du Hua Yue? "


    "No


    "No?" Fang Yaru was a little surprised, "well, the child in her stomach at the beginning..."


    "Yes, it''s a girl, almost five years old." Gu nianbin looked up at her mother: "Mom, I suspect she is my daughter."


    "Ah Fang Yaru stood up in surprise: "what do you say? Is it your child? But at that time, you didn''t say... "


    "Du Xiaoxian lied to me. I asked someone to check. The child was born in full term. If we extrapolate from the back to the front, she should have been pregnant for more than two months when she left, not one month."


    "That''s quite possible." Fang Yaru was excited: "then why didn''t you bring the child back?"


    "I''m just guessing, there''s no full evidence, and Du Xiaoxian won''t give me the baby." Gu nianbin''s eyes are deep: "we have to find a way to do a paternity test with the child."


    "Any pictures of the children?" Fang Yaru couldn''t calm down since she heard the news. She had been looking forward to the stars and the moon for many years. She thought she was hopeless. Unexpectedly, a granddaughter, no matter her grandson or granddaughter, was the flesh and blood of their family.


    Gu nianbin got out of bed and took out a data bag from her bag and took two photos to her.


    Fang Yaru squinted her eyes and suddenly called out: "my God, nianbin, don''t do paternity test. She is your child and my granddaughter. It''s true! Oh, my God, this is the Bodhisattva. Take pity on me and send me such a beautiful granddaughter. I have to tell your father... " Fang Yaru said to herself happily and went out.

 Chapter 338

    Gu nianbin didn''t expect her mother to react so much, so he grabbed her: "Mom, you can see clearly that she doesn''t look like me, don''t you..."


    Fang Yaru was so excited that tears filled her eyes and nodded vigorously, "see clearly, I see clearly. She is our family member. Don''t pull me. I have to tell your father to make him happy and happy!"


    Gu nianbin felt that his mother was excited a little abnormal. How could he identify Du nianian as his child by looking at the picture? However, Fang Yaru was so happy that he could not pour cold water on her, so he had to go downstairs with her.


    Gu Guangxian sat in the hall and looked up at Fang Yaru who was going downstairs. "What''s the matter? I heard you calling upstairs


    "Great joy Fang Yaru was overjoyed and rushed to him and showed him the photo in his hand: "we have granddaughter, a granddaughter who is a direct relative."


    Gu Guangxian was puzzled, but when he saw Du Niannian in the picture, he immediately changed his face and his fingers trembled: "this, this is really Our granddaughter? "


    "Yes, Xiaoxian and nianbin''s children!" Fang Yaru happily pointed to Du Niannian in the photo: "look at the big eyes, the small lips, how much like ah!"


    "How nice, how beautiful!" Gu Guangxian was so excited that his eyes were full of tears, and his finger holding the photo was shaking slightly.


    Gu''s reaction to Gu Guangxian was the same as Fang Yaru. Looking at his parents'' jubilation, he was confused. Xiao came in from the outside, and Fang Yaru waved happily, "Lao Xiao, come to see our Miss Sun. Oh, I''m so happy. Come and see


    Xiao walked over quickly and was surprised to see the picture, "is this?"


    Fang Yaru said happily: "nianbin and Xiaoxian''s children."


    The surprise on Xiao Bonian''s face immediately turned into a surprise, "that''s really a great event. I''d like to congratulate the master and wife!"


    "Happy together, happy together!" Gu Guangxian grinned happily.


    Gu nianbin was completely confused. He could not be sure that Du Niannian must be his child. However, they had already begun to celebrate. Finally, they couldn''t help saying, "Dad, mom, can you take a look at it, which one of her looks like me?"


    "Like it!" Fang Yaru suddenly remembered, "Lao Xiao, go to take their childhood photos and let nianbin have a look."


    Xiao responded and took a photo album upstairs. Fang Yaru pointed to one of the photos and showed it to Gu nianbin? It''s as like as two peas. "


    Gu nianbin a look, Fang Yaru refers to a picture of Gu Shanshan when she was a child, probably five or six years old. He always thought Du Niannian was like Du Xiaoxian, but now she looks more like Gu Shanshan. The two photos together are like twins.


    He wondered, "how can my child look like Shanshan?"


    Fang Yaru said with a smile, "isn''t there an old saying? A nephew is like an uncle, so it''s normal to read like an aunt. "


    Gu Guangxian was staring at the photo and suddenly called out, "nianbin, where is the child! Go and get her back


    "Don''t worry. You''ll get it back," Fang Yaru comforted him. "The child is in Yawan, thousands of kilometers away."


    "Let''s get a ticket and we''ll pick it up." Gu Guangxian is a little impatient.


    Fang Yaru glanced at him angrily, "usually you don''t say anything. This meeting is more anxious than me. Don''t go if you are not in good health."


    "Master, you can stay at home and I''ll go with my wife." Xiao Bonian, who has always been a low-key and steady man, also volunteered.


    "Don''t go either. I''m not sure Guangxian is at home alone," Fang Yaru said. "I''ll let Shanshan accompany me."


    Gu nianbin at this time just put in a mouth, "she is busy, I will accompany you to go."


    "Didn''t Du Xiaoxian refuse to give you the child? I went to ask her. After all, I did the wrong thing in those days... "


    "Wait a minute," Gu Guangxian didn''t listen to me, "what is Xiaoxian''s refusal to give you the child? The child is yours


    Gu nianbin said faintly: "she is going to marry someone else."


    Gu Guangxian was surprised again, "you are the father of the child. She wants to marry you. How can she marry someone else? Go and get them back. We wronged her at the beginning. This time, we must make up for her a grand wedding


    Gu nianbin eyebrows a lift, "you and mom do not object to us?"


    "What are you against? My granddaughter is so big. Your mother has already regretted that we want to face the pain. If we didn''t object to you, we might have grandchildren now," Gu Guangxian said with emotion. "I didn''t expect that Xiaoxian would quietly open branches and leaves for our family, and pull the children so big. We like to return such a kind and righteous daughter-in-law If it''s too late, how can you object? "


    Gu nianbin was silent for a moment, "I want children, I don''t want Du Xiaoxian."


    After hearing this, Gu Guangxian, Fang Yaru and Xiao Bonian were all stunned. How Gu nianbin fell in love with Du Xiaoxian at the beginning was obvious to all. What was Gu nianbin like these years after Du Xiaoxian left? They also see it in their eyes. Now that there are children, the family should be happy and reunited. How can Gu nianbin say such a thing?Fang Yaru woke up and glared at Gu nianbin. "No wonder Du Xiaoxian wants to marry someone else. What do you think? Now that you have all the children, you don''t want her. It''s not easy for her to raise her child after all these years of hard work outside. " Her face a Lin: "no, Xiaoxian can''t marry others, I can''t let my granddaughter find her father and no mother."


    Gu nianbin sat on the sofa with a sullen face. However hard his parents were, his attitude was still very firm.


    When Gu nianbin argued with his family, Lu HaoChen also went back to the Lu family and invited his parents to sit in the living room, looking very cautious.


    "I have something to tell you. I''m going to get married next week."


    Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan looked at each other and were surprised.


    "HaoChen, why don''t you say hello to your family in advance when you''re married


    "Didn''t I tell you in advance now?"


    Xiao Meiyuan looked at him angrily: "I''ll get married next week, and I''ll tell you now. How can I make time?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m almost ready. You can attend then."


    Lu dingshen didn''t speak. Hou laughed and said slowly, "what kind of girl is HaoChen? Why don''t you bring it back to us and let us go to the wedding to see people? "


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile, "she is timid. I''m afraid you will frighten him."


    Xiao Meiyuan also laughed, "Oh, so tightly hidden! The ugly daughter-in-law has to see her parents in law. "


    Lu HaoChen scratched eyebrow tip, "I am afraid you oppose."


    "Look," Lu dingshen said to Xiao Meiyuan with a smile, "I knew this guy had a ghost. Let''s go. What''s the situation of my future daughter-in-law?"


    "She came from an ordinary family. Her mother left when she was very young, and there was a father at home."


    "It''s no problem. Your mother and I are not old feudalists. We don''t ask you to find a suitable match."


    "I know you don''t care. The problem is she, she has a daughter, almost five years old."


    Xiao Meiyuan''s face darkened, "HaoChen, so many excellent girls want to marry you, you don''t want to, how to find a child?"


    "Mom, what''s wrong with children? Having such a big daughter as soon as I get married is what I earned. "


    "But she is not your own, after all! According to law, it doesn''t matter if we have money or not. As long as we don''t have too much trouble, the child has a biological father. I''m afraid that you will be caught in it and it will be difficult to deal with the relationship. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    "Son," Lu dingshen thought for a moment and said, "your mother and I will reserve our opinions on this marriage. You can bring people to our home and let us have a look. After reading, we will make a statement."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange for you to meet as soon as possible. You''ll like her. Well, "Lu HaoChen leaned on the sofa." now let''s talk about business. "


    "Isn''t that business?" Lu dingshen looked at him with some surprise: "if you don''t scare your mother out today, won''t you stop?"


    "It''s OK, mom can hold on," Xiao Meiyuan said with a smile, "HaoChen, what else can I do for you?"


    Lu HaoChen looked at Lu dingshen, "Dad, I want to borrow some money from you."


    "Borrow money?" Lu dingshen quietly smile, "do you remember how I agreed?"


    "I didn''t forget," Lu HaoChen said. "Don''t worry. As long as you lend me the money, I will promise to come back and pick up your shift."


    "Well, it''s a deal! Come on, how much do you want to borrow? "


    Lu HaoChen stretched out his hand and made a comparison.


    "No problem. I''ll have the money typed in the afternoon."


    "Thank you, Dad," Lu HaoChen stood up. "It''s over. I''m leaving."


    "Go after dinner," Xiao Meiyuan stopped him. "It''s not easy to come back once. You can''t sit hot on your buttocks. Do you still have a father or a mother in your heart?"


    "Mom, am I not busy? The wedding will be held next week. There are a lot of things to prepare. When I get married, I will take my daughter-in-law home with my granddaughter. I will accompany you every day, OK? "


    Lu dingshen shook his head with a smile, "OK, OK, you let him go, people stay here, and the heart is not here."


    Lu HaoChen giggled, "or dad knows me." He waved at them and walked out.


    Xiao Meiyuan sighed helplessly, "this child is really worrying."


    "Don''t worry! HaoChen has a sense of propriety in his heart


    Xiao Meiyuan is still worried, "why don''t you ask him what to do with such a large sum of money?"


    "I believe him. At the beginning, I gave him a sum of money to start a business. Over the past few years, he has taken care of Tianchen, and has not asked me to ask for another penny. Is it possible that I have encountered any difficulties this time?"


    "Can''t that girl ask him for money?"


    "No, we HaoChen are not stupid. Besides, who dares to ask for such a large sum of money?" Lu dingshen said. "I''m curious. What kind of girls can fascinate us with HaoChen?""Yes Xiao Meiyuan also said, "how many girls have we introduced to him in recent years? He couldn''t look at any of them. He quietly found a child. I really don''t know what he thinks?"


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ll say it again after seeing people. If it''s really good, we won''t make a noise. After all, my son likes it, and his happiness is the most important thing."

 Chapter 339

    Lu HaoChen rushed back to the company and called Du Xiaoxian to the office.


    Just took back the wedding dress album to her: "this is the latest wedding dress of this year, you choose one, I let the shop rush to do it."


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lips and didn''t open the wedding album. He said in a loud voice, "HaoChen, i..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu HaoChen looked at her gently: "is it a little nervous? To tell you the truth, I''m a little bit. "


    "I heard that the company broke the contract and had to pay a lot of money?"


    As soon as Lu HaoChen heard this, he put down his heart and said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. I''ve solved it. You can be a bride at ease


    "But that big smile money, you..."


    Lu HaoChen walked around the table and pulled her to the sofa. "It''s a lot of money for you, but for me, that little money is trivial, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Du Xiaoxian half lowered his head and whispered, "HaoChen, you may not know that I''m actually a disaster star. When I was six years old, my grandmother died. People in the village said I was a broomstar. I didn''t believe it. Later, I met Gu nianbin. He was good, but after he was with me, a lot of bad things happened. Now it''s your turn. I think..."


    Lu HaoChen was amused: "what disaster star, Xiaoxian, you are young, how can you be more feudal than my parents? That''s all nonsense. What happened to Gu nianbin has nothing to do with you. The company''s breach of contract has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about those things. I''ll take care of everything. You can be a bride at ease. "


    The man''s tone was firm and his eyes were gentle, which made people trust him. But Du Xiaoxian was still nervous. There was a man who once told her this to her, but later, things got out of control. She was afraid it would be the same this time.


    "HaoChen, marriage, I, I have to think again," Du Xiaoxian finally raised his head.


    "But now the time is tight," Lu HaoChen reminded her, "I will be the real father of Niannian one day earlier, so as to protect you and Niannian."


    "But I can''t be so selfish. I can''t let you down in order to read."


    "How can it be implicated?" Lu HaoChen held her hand: "Xiaoxian, do you still don''t understand my mind? I like you, even if it is really involved, I am willing to! Taking care of you and reciting is what I want to do the rest of my life


    Du Xiaoxian is very upset. She slowly retracts her hand. The more Lu HaoChen is like this, the deeper her sense of guilt is. After all, she just likes Lu HaoChen, not love her.


    Lu HaoChen looked at the hand that drew back, and the light in his eyes gradually darkened. "I know that you don''t love me, but I don''t care. There are many people in the world who are married first and then in love. They can live happily. Why can''t we


    Du Xiaoxian lowers his head and doesn''t talk. If he doesn''t marry, he will take away Niannian! Marriage, she can not guarantee that Lu HaoChen will be happy, is really a dilemma.


    After two people sat quietly for a while, Lu HaoChen finally sighed, "Xiaoxian, I''m still preparing for the wedding. You can think about it. Now the most important thing is to think about it. Gu nianbin has already determined that Niannian is his child. I think he will take action. We still have to be prepared to deal with it." After a pause, he said, "he knows where you live and where Niannian goes to kindergarten, so he may take away Niannian at any time."


    Du Xiaoxian was worried when he heard this, "what should I do? What shall we do? "


    Lu HaoChen thought for a moment: "otherwise, we can hide the recitation first."


    "Well, that''s a good idea, but where to hide it?" Du Xiaoxian looked anxious: "he is very powerful. Where can we hide our recitation, so that we can''t be found by him?"


    "Gu nianbin may be very powerful in G City, but not necessarily in Yawan." Lu HaoChen said confidently: "hide in my home to ensure safety."


    "At home?" Du Xiaoxian frowned: "it''s easy for you to enter your home. Once I forgot the password and climbed in from the windowsill. It''s not hard at all."


    "I''m talking about my parents'' house." Lu HaoChen said: "I''d like to take you to have a look today. There are more than ten bodyguards and servants in my family. I''m sorry that I don''t have the ability to break through!"


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a while and said, "I won''t go. In the afternoon, you pick up Niannian to your house. I''ll say hello to the teacher and let Niannian stay in your house for a few days. I want to have a good talk with Gu nianbin. This matter will be solved sooner or later."


    "The child is in my home, you can rest assured that my parents will like her if she is so cute, but," he looked at Du Xiaoxian anxiously: "don''t you go? Why don''t you come and live with me


    Du Xiaoxian shakes her head. In fact, she should go to say hello in person. After all, Lu HaoChen''s parents are troubled. But Lu HaoChen is already preparing for the wedding. It is estimated that Lu''s parents also know that at this point, she wants to avoid suspicion. She has not really made up her mind to get married.


    It was settled. After work, she and Lu HaoChen went to meet Du Niannian.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian and Lu HaoChen come to pick her up, Du Niannian was very happy. He ran to them and cried happily: "Dad, mom, Dad, mom..."Lu HaoChen picked her up and gave her a kiss. When Du Xiaoxian asked the teacher to leave, the three went out laughing and talking.


    When he got to Lu HaoChen''s car, Du Xiaoxian said to her daughter, "Niannian, my mother will be very busy these days, so you can go to live with your father, OK? I''ll pick you up when mom''s done. "


    Du nianian opened his big black eyes and asked, "who else is there in dad''s family?"


    "There are grandfathers and grandmothers," Lu said with a smile. "They will all like you."


    Du Niannian tilted her head and said with a smile, "do you like me like a grandmother?"


    "Of course, as long as you are good," Du Xiaoxian touched her daughter''s head, "they will like you as much as grandma."


    Du Niannian nodded seriously: "well, I must be obedient."


    Du Xiaoxian leaned over to kiss her daughter and opened the door to let her sit in.


    Lu HaoChen around the front of the car, into the cab, waved to her, "Xiaoxian, then we go."


    Du Xiaoxian also waved with a smile and watched the car leave, but her heart was a little sad. Du Niannian only left for a few days. She couldn''t imagine what she would do if Gu nianian bin really took him away? Can you survive?


    Back home, Du Xiaoxian sat alone in the living room for a long time. She was trying to ask Gu nianbin to be kind and let her and Du Niannian go.


    She knows Gu nianbin. No matter how he changes, his heart is not bad, although so far, Gu nianbin has not even a good face to her. But she still wants to try to communicate with Gu nianbin again.


    When Du Hua Yue didn''t come back at night, she was too lazy to cook by herself, and she gave herself a bowl of noodles to eat. Then sitting in the living room watching TV, Du Niannian is not at home, the home seems to have lost its vitality, desolate.


    Her mind is not on TV at all. She changes the channel with the remote control, and finally stops on the children''s channel. Although she is a mother and has experienced many hardships in her life, she still has a childlike innocence. She still loves watching cartoons. She often watches with Du Niannian. She and her daughter can argue about which cartoon character is more serious. Du Huayue makes a judgment every time It''s just over.


    She was also worried that Du Niannian would make trouble in the Lu family. Although Du Niannian was obedient and obedient, he was brave and aggressive. Sometimes he would do something that made people laugh or cry. Once, her skirt was hooked a hole, Du nianian quietly pasted his cartoon sticker on the broken hole, and showed it to her with pride, which was called mending the skirt for her. As a result, all the glue on the stickers was stuck to the cloth. She didn''t clean it after wiping it for a long time. Du Hua Yue found out the method on the Internet. She went to buy a balm and came back to wipe off the glue stains. Later, she took the skirt to the shop outside to sew it up, but there was always a smell of balm.


    Another time, when she was just transferred to the Secretary''s office, Du Huayue bought her a pair of high-heeled shoes for her to wear. She said that all the female employees in the company wore them like that. As a result, her feet hurt badly after wearing them all day. When she got home, she told Du Huayue that the shoes had been bought for nothing, and that she could not wear them. Du Niannian heard about it. He took advantage of their cooking in the kitchen and took the shoes quietly Go to the room and use her pencil sharpener to sharpen the high heel. When they found out, one shoe was still good, and the other''s heel was cut uneven by her.


    She was even more worried that Du Niannian would not adapt to the Lu family. After all, he was a rich family and had many rules. Du Niannian was used to it freely and casually at home. She was afraid that he would not be used to it.


    In fact, Du Xiaoxian was worried that it was unnecessary.


    Du Niannian''s children''s diplomatic ability and adaptability are very good!


    She didn''t know who she was. When she met Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan, she called her grandparents in a big way. Her voice was clear and melodious, just like a lark. She was glad to see that the two old eyes of the Lu family narrowed into a slit. The little girl in front of her had a pair of big black eyes, flashing and smiling, showing a pair of big dimples, just like a doll. She was very beautiful.


    They only have Lu HaoChen, a son. He was strong and independent since childhood, and rarely sticks to them. Now there is such a beautiful, lovely and sweet little girl in the family. It''s hard to like it or not. Xiao Meiyuan, in particular, was very critical of Lu HaoChen''s marriage to a single mother in the morning. Seeing Du Niannian now, she has a better impression of Du Xiaoxian who has not met.


    Xi Zizi said to Lu dingshen, "if you teach your daughter so well, you can''t go wrong with your mother."


    Lu dingshen has been looking at Du Niannian all the time. He looks puzzled and says to himself, "I always think she looks familiar. Have you seen her somewhere?"


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile, "Dad, how did you meet her? It must be a mistake."


    Xiao Meiyuan sat with Du nianian in her lap and looked at it carefully: "it''s beautiful, just like the little actors on TV." she said to Lu HaoChen with a smile, "your father''s eyes, as long as the beautiful little girls think they''ve seen it!"

 Chapter 340

    Du Xiaoxian knew that Gu nianbin would do something, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. The next morning, she was preparing to go to work. As soon as the door opened, Gu nianbin stood outside, with Fang Yaru and Gu Shanshan behind him.


    Du Xiaoxian''s first thought was: they came to rob the children. The second thought is: Fortunately, Du Niannian was sent to Lu HaoChen''s house yesterday.


    So after a moment of panic, she quickly calmed down. Anyway, Du Nian was not there, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Xiaoxian," Fang Yaru said with a smile, "don''t you invite us in?"


    Du Xiaoxian side body, let them in, and went to the kitchen to make a few cups of tea, out in front of them.


    When Du Xiaoxian entered the kitchen, Fang Yaru and Gu Shanshan had already searched the whole house. They didn''t see Du Niannian. So Fang Yaru asked, "Xiaoxian, what about Niannian?"


    Du Xiaoxian stood aside with her hands down, facing Fang Yaru. She was always in awe and whispered, "she is not here."


    Gu Shanshan went over and pulled her to the sofa and sat down. "Xiaoxian, don''t be afraid. We didn''t mean to come here. You opened branches and scattered leaves for our family. My parents are very grateful to you. My father was supposed to come, but his body was not suitable for flying, so he didn''t come. Let me say hello to you for him."


    Du Xiaoxian still lowered his head, his voice was not audible: "thank you."


    "Xiaoxian, where is the child?" Originally, she deliberately took advantage of Du Nian to come to see the child before she went to kindergarten, but she didn''t see it. Fang Yaru was a little disappointed.


    Du Xiaoxian did not speak, only staring at the sequins decorated on his upper.


    Gu nianbin, who had not uttered a word, was impatient: "where did you hide the child?"


    "Nianbin, speak well, don''t scare her." Fang Yaru glared at her son and gently said to Du Xiaoxian, "Xiaoxian, don''t be nervous. I''m here to pick you up."


    "Niannian," Du Xiaoxian finally said, "she is not Gu nianbin''s child." I have no confidence at all.


    "Look at you, child. I know it''s not easy for you to pull up children alone in recent years. You can rest assured that we will certainly compensate you."


    "Yes, Xiaoxian, come back with us," Gu Shanshan also said, "in the past, we did something wrong, but in the future, we will treat you well."


    Du Xiaoxian gritted his teeth and bravely raised his head to look at Gu nianbin: "why do you have to take my child? Do you and Xia Xiaowan have no children? If not, you can have one. Why do you have to rob me of my thoughts? "


    Gu Shanshan was surprised and said, "Xiaoxian, my brother and Xiaowan are not married! How could they have children? "


    Not married? impossible! She saw the news of their marriage in the newspaper and heard the reporter call them Mr. and Mrs. Gu on TV!


    Du Xiaoxian gaped at Gu nianbin and asked incredulously, "are you not married?"


    Gu nianbin calm face, did not answer her, only a cold hum.


    "They really didn''t get married," Gu Shanshan said. "Xiaowan is now Mrs. Jiang. She and Jiang Kaiwei are married."


    This news shocked Du Xiaoxian. If Gu nianbin did not marry Xia Xiaowan, how did Gu turn the corner?


    Gu Shanshan took a look at Gu nianbin and said, "Xiaoxian, how can my brother marry other women except you? You don''t know his heart to you


    Gu nianbin said gruffly at this time: "who said I was not married? Xiao Wan and I have entered the church


    "Didn''t you get into church?" Fang Yaru glared at Gu nianbin again. He knew that it would be good to let him wait outside. Instead of helping to persuade Du Xiaoxian, Fang Yaru made trouble. It seems that he didn''t accept Du Xiaoxian that day.


    Since hearing that Gu nianbin was not married, Du Xiaoxian''s eyes have been circling his face and asking, "why didn''t they form?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s Xiao Wan who escaped marriage." Gu nianbin said lightly.


    "It was Xiao Wan who escaped the marriage because he saw you in high spirits and was afraid that you would regret it in the future." Gu Shanshan explained.


    "She escaped because of Jiang Kaiwei, which has nothing to do with me," Gu Niang said coldly.


    Gu Shanshan was so angry that she gave him a look, and Fang Yaru said, "nianbin, go out and smoke a cigarette! Let me talk to Xiaoxian alone


    Gu nianbin sat still. He didn''t look at Du Xiaoxian, but he knew that she had been staring at himself. Her eyes were straight, like sticking to his face. It was really annoying. So he stood up and went out.


    Until the door "bang" was closed, Du Xiaoxian just like a dream to wake up, some dazed looking at Fang Yaru.


    "Xiaoxian, don''t blame him. He has been suffering in recent years."


    Du Xiaoxian''s expression is a little confused, clearly Fang Yaru''s mouth did not move, where did the voice come from?


    "Xiaoxian," the voice called her again. Du Xiaoxian turned her head and found that Gu Shanshan was talking.


    Gu Shanshan went on to say, "your leaving that year really hit him too much. He drank alcohol to relieve his worries. As a result, he was intoxicated by alcohol and couldn''t wake up in the hospital, which scared us to death. I wonder whether he will wake up or not? Even the doctor was helpless. My mother was in tears all day. I asked for leave and stayed by the bed every day. My father was not in good health, but he insisted on going to the hospital every day... "Gu Shanshan said, with mist in her eyes. "Later, he finally came through, but he had a good sleep for seven days! After he left the hospital, his mood changed... "


    Gu Shan narrated slowly and told Gu nianbin all the things in recent years. Du Xiaoxian listened silently, tears fell down, and the waves in his heart were set off. He never thought that the development of the matter was like this!


    She always thought that her leaving could help Gu nianbin''s happiness, but she did not. The sacrifice she made didn''t play any role, only in exchange for Gu nianbin''s heartbreak. She always remembers Gu nianbin''s appearance when she left. Her face was pale as if she would fall down at any time, but she took it as invisible and resolutely left!


    Gu Shanshan pulled the paper on the table to her, "Xiaoxian, don''t be sad. Now your family can be reunited. You should be happy!"


    Du Xiaoxian sniffed his nose very loud, a pathetic look, "but he, he is angry..."


    "If you hurt his heart, he must be angry. Moreover," Gu Shanshan gave her a preventive injection first. "He is stubborn and will be angry for a long time. Don''t worry about him. Even if he talks again and harshly, you can bear with it, OK?"


    Of course, Du Xiaoxian nodded, "I won''t argue with him. It''s all my fault. It''s me, "Du Xiaoxian said, and he couldn''t help crying.


    Gu Shanshan and Fang Yaru looked at each other, and they were relieved, no matter what attitude Gu nianbin was? At least Du Xiaoxian''s side is no problem.


    Gu Shanshan struck while the iron was hot! Dad said he would make up a grand wedding for you


    Du Xiaoxian wiped his tears and murmured, "then he, he..."


    "You don''t have to worry about him. What''s your opinion?"


    What else does she have to say! Who else can she marry in this life? She always thought it was impossible, and thought that she had no hope for a lifetime, but suddenly, she had a joy of pulling out the dark clouds to see the sunshine, because happiness came so unexpectedly!


    She was a little shy. "I don''t mind."


    "Since there is no opinion, come back with us! Dad is still waiting for you at home


    Fang Yaru asked again at this time, "Xiaoxian, how about reciting?"


    Du Xiaoxian was totally defenseless at this time, and frankly said, "I hid her in a friend''s house."


    Gu Shanshan laughed, "are you hiding? Do you really think we''re here to rob the children


    "Me?" Du Xiaoxian bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "It''s no wonder Xiaoxian is so defensive against me," Fang Yaru said with a smile. "Look at your brother''s expression, it''s just like eating people. Xiaoxian is not afraid to be strange!"


    Gu Shanshan said, "since Xiaoxian has decided to leave, it should not be too late. Let''s go with us today."


    "Today?" Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment, "too fast! I haven''t quit my job, my house hasn''t expired, and I''ve paid my tuition for a semester. If I don''t, I''ll get married next week. "


    "It''s nothing," Fang said. "I''ll arrange someone to handle it. You can pack your bags and follow us. You don''t have to bring any clothes. You can add new things to all of you. You''ve suffered outside these years! Back home, I want to... "


    Fang Yaru''s words have not finished, someone hastily opened the door to come in, "Xiaoxian, Gu nianbin is downstairs, he didn''t come up to harass you?"


    It was Du Huayue who came back from the night shift. After that, he found two strangers sitting in the room, so he was stunned.


    Gu Shanshan stood up and walked towards him with a smile: "you are Du Hua Yue! Over the past few years, thanks for taking care of Xiaoxian and Niannian, our whole family is very grateful. I heard that you are going to get married. This is a little token of my heart. Please accept it. "


    Gu Shanshan put a cash check into his hand. Du Hua Yue was puzzled. Seeing Gu Shanshan''s elegant temperament, the woman sitting there was very noble. When he saw the amount of the check in his hand, he was shocked and threw it back to Gu Shanshan like a hot potato. "Here, Xiaoxian, they are..."


    Du Xiaoxian then introduced to him, "this is Gu nianbin''s mother, and this is his sister."


    Du Hua Yue changed his face and said in a sharp voice, "what do you want to do? Do you want to bully others


    "Brother Yue, you misunderstood me," Du Xiaoxian quickly pulled him aside and explained to him in a low voice.


    After listening to her, Du Hua Yue''s face became more gloomy. "Are you crazy? Xiaoxian, didn''t you suffer enough? Do you want to jump into the fire His voice was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    Gu Shanshan didn''t like to hear this, "ah! How do you say that our house is a fire pit


    "Isn''t it? Did you bully Xiaoxian enough? Now when she gives birth to a child, she wants to take the child away. If she can''t, she will be cheated into your house and bullied again! "


    "Xiaodu, you are too extreme," Fang Yaru said. "I admit that we were wrong before. Since we did something wrong, can you give us a chance to correct it? Xiaoxian has suffered a lot, so we should make good compensation for her!""Hum! What she said was better than what she sang, "Du Huayue was indignant." do you know that when she gave birth to a child, she was sent directly from the delivery room to the operating room and nearly lost half her life! Nianniannian was seriously ill when she was two years old. She didn''t sleep for seven days and seven nights. Her child was saved, but she fell ill herself. In order to support her children, she was selling fruit in the street under the sun, and her skin was peeled off layer by layer. It was very difficult to pull the child so big. Now you come to grab it again! The child is his life. If you take the child, you will take her life. How can you be so heartless? "


    "Ah Yue elder brother don''t say," Du Xiaoxian looked at him sadly: "those have passed, I want to go back with them."


    Fang Yaru said calmly, "we didn''t rob the children. We took their mother and daughter home. I know you are thinking about her mother and daughter. I''m afraid Xiaoxian will be hurt. I can assure you that we will treat Xiaoxian kindly. If you don''t worry, you can visit our house at any time. We welcome you whenever you come. Xiaoxian regards you as elder brother and wants to call you uncle, For our family, you are Xiaoxian''s mother''s family and our in laws. We should not only treat Xiaoxian kindly, but also treat you kindly. No matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you can come to me. The door of our family will always be open for you. "


    Fang Yaru''s sincere words made Du Huayue dumb. The old lady said this. He could not be forgiven. He was silent for a while and said in a stuffy voice, "Xiaoxian, you can make your own decision on this matter. I don''t care."


    Du Xiaoxian said softly, "I have decided."


    "Mr. Lu, do you have a good idea of how to tell him?"


    As soon as Du Huayue mentioned Lu HaoChen, Du Xiaoxian stopped talking. She was really sorry for Lu HaoChen.

 Chapter 341

    The most unexpected one was Lu HaoChen, who didn''t expect it. It was just one night when things turned upside down.


    When Du Xiaoxian walked into his office, he also told her with a smile how Du Niannian was obedient in his home and how his parents liked her. Before he finished his words, Du Xiaoxian put his resignation letter on his desk. He looked like he was choking, his eyes were wide, and he looked at Du Xiaoxian in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    "I," Du Xiaoxian''s face was red and his voice was too low to be heard. "I''m going to get married!"


    "Yes, yes, I will be a wife at home when I get married," Lu HaoChen suddenly realized and joked with her, "Mrs. Lu, you think more thoughtful than me."


    Du Xiaoxian was already blushing. Lu HaoChen''s voice of Mrs. Lu made her feel embarrassed that she couldn''t make a hole in the ground. She complained that she didn''t make it clear, and let Lu HaoChen misunderstand him and quickly explained, "I''m not marrying you."


    Lu HaoChen is smiling, a listen to this words directly stunned, "then who do you marry?"


    Du Xiaoxian rubbed his fingers and said slowly, "I''m going to marry Gu nianbin."


    Lu HaoChen almost bounced up from his chair, but for a moment he doubted that he had heard me wrong. "Who do you mean to marry?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I know it''s a little sudden..."


    Lu HaoChen suddenly waved his hand to stop Du Xiaoxian from going on. As soon as general manager Lu came out, he was frozen in his heart for a moment. He knew that everything was over. He had heard correctly just now. Du Xiaoxian was going to marry Du nianbin. They wanted to reunite, and the three of them wanted to reunite. It was a great joy for all of us!


    But what about him? What is he? A clown? Just now I called her Mrs. Lu, which was a disgrace to himself. I didn''t expect that Lu HaoChen would become a joke one day and become a joke for others. He didn''t know what kind of expression he should use to face Du Xiaoxian.


    After a long silence, he finally said, "what do you want?" The tone was a little angry and bleak.


    "I want to hand over the work today, pick it up after work, and I won''t come tomorrow."


    "Are you going back to G city with him?"


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. Lu HaoChen looked at her with fixed eyes. Suddenly, he leaned back, crossed his legs, and lit a cigarette. His expression was self willed. "Don''t you know the rules of the company? The resignation should be one month in advance. "


    "I know, I," Du Xiaoxian said timidly, "I don''t plan to ask for a salary."


    "Sure enough, climbing a high branch is different," Lu HaoChen said with a sarcastic smile. "This money is not seen in the eyes."


    "No, Mr. Lu, I''m really sorry, but I also have my difficulties." As the saying goes, good things get worse. She and Gu nianbin have gone through so much, and now they are not easy to be together. She really doesn''t want to have any trouble again.


    "Then tell me about your difficulties. I''m all ears."


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip. Although his voice was small, it was very clear: "I love him. I always love him."


    Lu HaoChen''s pupil contracted sharply for a while and his temples suddenly jumped. This reason was too perfect for him to refute.


    Yes, she loves Gu nianbin all the time. He knows clearly why he has to let her say it? To destroy the little hope he had left.


    Lu HaoChen sat there for a long time and didn''t speak again. He seemed to be in a low mood. After half a sound, he raised his hand: "you go out."


    Du Xiaoxian also wanted to say: "Mr. Lu..."


    "Get out of here!" Lu HaoChen a violent drink, scared Du Xiaoxian legs a soft, turned and ran out.


    Lu HaoChen is still not breathing, grabbed the ashtray and fell in the past, only to hear a loud noise, countless crystal debris like splashing water spray, crystal clear, on the ground to splash.


    When Rose heard the sound, she looked up and saw Du Xiaoxian running out in panic. The man in the room was full of anger, and his gloomy face looked like the eve of a storm.


    She doesn''t know what happened? But it is obvious that Lu HaoChen lost his temper to Du Xiaoxian.


    For a long time, Lu HaoChen has been doting on Du Xiaoxian, but he has never said a word about it. How did he get so angry today?


    Du Xiaoxian was even more frightened. She didn''t dare to go back and rushed to her seat. Her heart beat so much that she had to cover her hands tightly. She was afraid, but more sad, because she hurt Lu HaoChen. Last night, she had been thinking about how to tell Lu HaoChen about it. She hoped that she could speak it mildly and make him feel better. However, as soon as she met, she forgot all the words she had planned last night, so she had to tell the truth.


    For such a long time, Lu HaoChen has always understood how she treats her. She once had a flash of thought. Anyway, she can''t be with Gu nianbin in this life, so it doesn''t matter who she marries. She just wants to find a father for Niannian so that she can grow up happily.


    It was she who gave Lu HaoChen hope, and now another stick knocked him to the ground. She never wanted to hurt anyone, but she hurt him so much. It''s all her fault!


    Du Xiaoxian in the heart of remorse, the phone on the desk rang, the red light has been on, she some hesitant to pick up.It''s Lu HaoChen''s voice, very calm: "Xiaoxian, I''m sorry, I just had some gaffe, please forgive me!"


    "No, no, Mr. Lu, it''s my fault," Du Xiaoxian said anxiously, "I can''t repay you for your kindness to me. I''m really sorry!"


    "It''s none of your business, it''s my own," Lu HaoChen said with a bitter smile: "did I just have no manners?"


    "No, you should lose your temper," Du Xiaoxian said honestly. "In fact, you can''t beat me too much."


    Lu HaoChen''s tone is half serious and half is joking: "I love can''t come over, where also willing to hit you."


    So straightforward, Du Xiaoxian couldn''t speak. Lu HaoChen was also silent for a moment and said, "I''ll ask rose to arrange it. You can hand over the work and go to the financial department to settle the salary."


    Du Xiaoxian said: "I don''t want the salary. I can''t break the company''s rules."


    "Since I knew you, I''ve broken a lot of rules, not one more."


    "Mr. Lu..." Du Xiaoxian felt like crying.


    "Don''t be wordy," Lu HaoChen said. "It''s settled. I''ll..." He wanted to say I wish you happiness, but he couldn''t say it. He had to hang up the phone quickly.


    After a while, Rose came to hand over her work and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoxian, what''s wrong with you and Mr. Lu? Have you had a fight? "


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head and did not speak.


    "Are you resigning because you are going to marry Mr. Lu?"


    Du Xiaoxian still shook his head, arranged the information on the handle neatly, handed it to Rose''s hand, and said softly, "this is the only thing. I''ll leave you first."


    "Xiaoxian, Mr. Lu asked you to settle your salary in the financial department."


    Du Xiaoxian put his small bag on his shoulder, holding a small box containing personal belongings, or shook his head: "I am eager to quit, according to the rules, there is no salary."


    "Go ahead. The boss will give you it. Mr. Lu said that you will have no problem handing over your work." Although rose doesn''t understand what happened, seeing the expressions of Lu HaoChen and Du Xiaoxian, she knows that there must be something wrong with them, but she is not easy to ask. As Du Xiaoxian walked out slowly, he suddenly remembered: "Xiaoxian, Mr. Lu asked me to tell you that he wanted to take Niannian home after lunch."


    Du Xiaoxian had planned to go to pick up the child after work. Unexpectedly, she could go now. She was hesitating to ask Lu HaoChen about picking up the child. After listening to Rose''s words, she nodded: "OK, I know. Please say thank you to Mr. Lu for me." She told rose to stop, holding the carton, and slowly walked down the corridor to the elevator.


    This is the second time she left the company, which is quite different from her first expression. This time, although she was reluctant and sad, she waved to her new life in the front direction. She felt like a person who deviated from the track of fate. After a circle, she finally returned to her own track, where there were her favorite people and her real happiness. This time, she didn''t want to miss it again.


    She knew that Gu nianbin was angry and angry at her irresponsibility. She left several times and came back several times. Every time, she vowed to do everything. However, every time, she did not stick to her promise. She hurt Gu nianbin again and again and hurt the person who loved her most.


    She made up her mind that even in the future, they would encounter even greater storms, and she would not leave again. This time, she would hold Gu nianbin''s hand tightly and join him in the storm and advance and retreat together!


    Back home, Du Huayue is sleeping, Fang Yaru and Gu Shanshan are waiting for her news in the hotel. Du Niannian is at Lu HaoChen''s house. She is standing in the living room. Suddenly, she is a little confused. She doesn''t know what to do at this time?


    She sat down on the sofa and glanced at every inch of the house. They stayed here for more than five years when they went to Yawan. When Du nianian was ill, she had no money to pay the rent, so she delayed for more than a month. She was really embarrassed and told the landlord that she couldn''t afford to live and would move away. But the landlords are very good. They feel sorry for their situation and let them owe first and then give them money. Later, Du Huayue borrowed money from his colleagues. He paid back part of the money first, and gradually paid off the rest for several months.


    In this way, they have lived here until now. From Du Niang to her toddler, she began to learn how to walk and babble to go to kindergarten. From her big belly to production, she made plastic flowers and small hand ornaments at home, sold fruit, went to work in the company, from Du Huayue to Tianchen as a security guard, to being a Security Deputy captain, this house carried too many of them.


    Now recall, those pictures are very clear, a scene flashed in front of her eyes, so that she can not help but tears. After living in a place for a long time, I can''t bear it.


    In this life, she will never forget her years in Yawan and this precious time.


    With a faint sigh, she entered the room and began to pack.

 Chapter 342

    Lu HaoChen has not suffered such a heavy blow for many years. Even when he founded Tianchen, he spent all his money on the project, which was almost impossible to maintain. He asked his grandfather to tell his grandmother to change money, but he didn''t have a lot of money now. Although Hou was difficult at that time, there was always hope. Now, Du Xiaoxian said that she had always loved Gu nianbin, which was tantamount to his death sentence.


    He didn''t want to go to work at all. After Du Xiaoxian left, he followed him.


    He can''t get Du Xiaoxian''s heart. At least he gets Du nianian''s heart. The little girl has always been close to him and calls him father affectionately. He can find a little comfort there.


    When he came back, Xiao Meiyuan was a little strange: "HaoChen, how did you come back?"


    Lu dingshen joked, "I''m afraid we didn''t take good care of his daughter!"


    Lu HaoChen wryly smile: "is not my daughter immediately."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu dingshen can see that his son is not in the right mood.


    Lu HaoChen sat down and rubbed his face two times. From childhood to adulthood, he faced all the difficult things by himself. He seldom showed weakness in front of his parents. But this time, he couldn''t hold on and said with a gloomy look: "she won''t marry me."


    "Why?" Xiao Meiyuan exclaimed, "you have such a good condition? She gave up? " She really can''t accept that her excellent son, who wants to have body, appearance and family background, is abandoned by an unmarried mother?


    Lu dingshen was also surprised: "HaoChen, talk to Dad, how is the bottom of the matter?"


    "The child''s biological father is back, so..."


    After hearing this, Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan were silent. It turned out that the three of them were to be reunited. For children, it is the best to be with their parents. And look at Lu HaoChen''s appearance, miss mother should still love to miss her father. It seems that their precious son is in vain.


    "What about reading?" Asked Lu HaoChen.


    "Ah Feng took her to play with the black knight on the lawn."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Lu HaoChen forced himself to the garden.


    The land house covers a large area, like a small manor, English style main building, large glass greenhouse, open-air swimming pool, tennis court, lawn, garden, pond, large fountain, and a small fruit forest, coconut, mango, pineapple, dense tree, longan, papaya have everything that one expects to find.


    Ding Buwang, the Lu family, has a dozen dogs, both big and small. Du Niannian likes one of the black bear dogs in particular. It is big, but it looks simple and honest. The plush one is very cute, obedient and obedient. Du nianian had a good time riding on the lawn with a hunchback!


    Du HaoChen heard the little girl''s clear laughter from afar, and his melancholy mood suddenly vibrated. He walked quickly to call her: "read!"


    "Dad Seeing him, Du Niannian immediately got off the dog''s back and ran to him.


    As soon as Lu HaoChen squatted down, Du Niannian threw himself into his arms and put his arm around his neck. He said, "Dad, are you going to leave work?"


    "Dad has nothing to do today, so come back early and have fun with me, OK?"


    "Of course," said Du nianian with big black eyes and a smile, "Dad, shall we play butterfly with the Black Knight?"


    "Good!" Lu HaoChen has always responded to Du Niannian''s requests. What''s more, this may be their last time together. He waves to a Feng, a maid, and asks her to go and fetch flying butterflies.


    Lu HaoChen and Du Niannian stand at one end. The black Xia stays in the middle. The flying butterfly flies from one end to the other. The Black Knight jumps up and bites it. Du nianian rewards him for eating. So the Black Knight jumps very hard. Almost every time he bites the butterfly, he sends it to Du Niannian''s hand in exchange for a reward. Du nianian squats down to touch his head and counts the dog''s grain in his palm The Black Knight''s tongue was hot and soft, and it itched slightly in the palm of his hand. Du Niannian burst out laughing, and his laughter was like a bell on the open lawn.


    Lu HaoChen looks at her from afar, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are smiling. If only, this is his child! Every day, he would accompany her to play, walk with her, teach her to play tennis, take her to ride a horse, play sand on the beach, buy her all kinds of skirts, let her eat wonderful ice cream, he will treat her as a little princess


    But it was too late. Many things he had imagined that he could do with her could only exist in his imagination. After dinner, he would send the child back. From now on, she will never call him a father again, because she is about to return to her own father.


    At this moment, he was deeply envious of Gu nianbin. Why did he take all the good things by himself? There are Du Xiaoxian''s innocent wife and Du Niannian''s beautiful and lovely daughter! If he could, he was willing to give everything he could for Du Xiaoxian''s mother and daughter.


    He used to think that success in his career can make a man, but now he knows that a man''s real success only needs to build a happy home with a beloved wife and lovely children. No matter how hard he works outside, home is always the harbor where he can escape from the wind and rain, the place where he can take off his guard and have a good rest, and his wife''s embrace, A child''s smile is the greatest happiness of his life.This kind of happiness had been very close to him, almost accessible, because deeply felt, so when I lost it, I would never give up and feel sad!


    At the thought that he would never see Du Xiaoxian''s clear eyes and Du nianian''s flower like smile, he was so sad that he almost burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter with you, dad?" Probably aware of Lu HaoChen''s strangeness, Du nianian ran to him and looked up at him: "Dad, how are your eyes red?"


    "There''s sand in." He smiles in disguise.


    "I''ll blow it for you," Du nianian pulled his clothes and asked him to lean down. He held his face in his small hand and puffed gently.


    The child''s breath was fresh and fresh, and the wind was soft and warm. It blew on Lu HaoChen''s face. Suddenly, he couldn''t control his emotions. He hugged Du Niannian. His eyes blinked slightly, and tears ran slowly across his cheek.


    Du Niannian is very sensitive. She seems to know that Lu HaoChen is not in the right mood and doesn''t speak. She nestles in his arms and gently touches his back, "Dad, are you sad? Is there any trouble? Mom said that you are a person who does great things, and you will encounter all kinds of difficulties, but dad is very good and can easily solve those difficulties. What if Dad can''t solve it? Mom is a bit stupid. She can''t help you. I''m young, and I can''t help you. But I''ll be obedient. I won''t make any noise. I''ll let you think of a way to be quiet. There''s also my grandfather. Grandma said that my grandfather is also a very powerful person. If my father can''t solve the problems, my grandfather can certainly solve them... "


    The little girl''s voice was gentle and gentle, like coaxing a child. Lu HaoChen, who was extremely powerful in her heart, broke down at once. The acid and astringency repressed in her chest roared like mountains and seas. She even began to wail and cry. Ah Feng, who was standing on one side, was scared out of her legs and ran into the house.


    When Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan heard the news, they rushed out and saw Lu HaoChen crying with Du nianian. This was the first time they saw their son crying like this. For a while, they were at a loss and rushed to the place.


    Du Niannian is also scared, but she hugs Lu dingshen tightly and tries her best to comfort him: "Dad, don''t cry, Dad, you have to be brave, Dad, where do you feel pain? When Niannian blows to you, it doesn''t hurt..."


    Xiao Meiyuan wants to pull Lu HaoChen up, but Lu HaoChen holds Du nianian in his arms. He holds him so tightly that he seems to be trying to insert the little girl into her body. Du nianian is choked and frowns.


    Lu dingshen said: "HaoChen, she is not comfortable with you holding it like this. Let go. "


    Lu HaoChen is still not loose, holding Du Niannian like the last straw. Xiao Meiyuan gently patted him on the back: "son, be obedient. Let go."


    Du Niannian felt more and more uncomfortable, and finally coughed: "Dad, I feel bad."


    Lu HaoChen relaxed his hand and sat down on the ground with his head drooping. She pulled out her handkerchief and wiped his face for him. She did not know how to comfort him. She gently held his head and let him lean against her arms.


    Lu Ding deeply sighed: "son, dad knows you are very sad, but the emotional thing is like this, not you want to be able to get, fate is predestined, a little stronger, step back, one day, you will find your own happiness."


    Du Niannian gently touched Lu HaoChen''s head, "Dad, don''t be sad. Dad is sad. Niannian will be sad too..."


    Lu HaoChen held her little hand, and her voice was a little hoarse: "OK, dad is not sad, dad just, I can''t bear you."


    "Then I will stay here for a few more days. Even if I go back, my father can visit me every day. After my parents get married, we can be together every day." Du Niannian''s naive words darkened Lu HaoChen''s face.


    "Father and mother don''t get married," Lu HaoChen thought it might be better to tell Du Niannian from himself.


    "Why? Did you not want your mother


    Lu HaoChen shakes his head: "it''s your real father back. You and your mother are going to live with that father."


    "I don''t want it. I want you." Du Niannian began to cry and threw himself into his arms: "I don''t want anyone. I want you. You are my father."


    "Nianniannianguai," Lu HaoChen gently hugged her: "your mother will be sad, you have to be obedient, that father will also be very painful to you, if you want me in the future, please call me, OK?"


    Du Niannian buried his head in his arms and sobbed. His voice was intermittent: "Dad, I can''t bear you!"


    "Dad can''t bear to read it." Lu HaoChen said and red eyes.


    Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan looked at the scene, but sighed. The most painful thing in the world is to leave. Not to mention Lu HaoChen, they are reluctant to give up. They have not been in touch with Du Niannian for a long time. However, they like this lovely little girl from the bottom of their heart. Now that she is leaving, they are not happy.

 Chapter 343

    Fang Yaru finally saw Du Niannian. She was so excited that she hugged the child in her arms: "Niannian, I''m a grandmother, a good child, call grandma quickly."


    Du Niannian turned her head and looked at Du Xiaoxian. Seeing her nodding, Du Niannian called out: "Grandma!"


    "Oh, what a darling of grandma!" Fang Yaru gave her a hard kiss on her face, then pointed to Gu Shanshan and said, "this is aunt, call aunt quickly!"


    Gu Shanshan pursed her lips with tears in her eyes. She was also very excited. She held out her hand to Du nianian: "Niannian, come to my aunt and let her have a good look."


    Du Niannian was very strange to the name of aunt. He tilted his head and looked at Gu Shanshan and asked Du Xiaoxian, "what does aunt mean?"


    Fang Yaru said: "aunt is my father''s sister. Call aunt quickly."


    Du Niannian called her aunt obediently and asked, "what about my father?" She remembers Lu HaoChen saying that her real father is back. Where is he?


    There was only one man in the room. He stood by the window without looking back. His tall back set off the blue sky and white clouds outside. In the eyes of the little girl, it was a kind of great shore to look up to.


    Is that him?


    "Nianbin, what''s the matter with you? I want to call you dad Fang Yaru shouts at Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin looks back and takes a light look at Du Niannian.


    The little girl immediately opened her eyes. She recognized the man. She stopped her and her mother at the gate of the kindergarten that day. It was she who pushed him hard that she and her mother escaped. Is this bad guy her father?


    She slowly back, has retreated to Du Xiaoxian side, whispered: "Mom, he is a bad man, I don''t like him to be my father."


    Du Xiaoxian squatted down and said with a smile, "Niannian, he is not a bad man. Please call dad."


    Gu Shanshan used to pull Gu nianbin over and said, "brother, you have a little smile. You scared the child. How dare she call you?" He also said to Du Niannian, "dear, please call dad. He is really your father."


    Du Niannian never recognized life, but he couldn''t let go in front of Gu nianbin. He called out timidly, "Dad."


    Gu nianbin is still a pair of facial expressionless appearance, the vision light swept to sweep Du Niannian, er a is to answer.


    Fang Yaru was not satisfied with his attitude and patted him heavily, "you go out and smoke, don''t destroy the atmosphere here. It''s true that when a child calls you, you don''t even smile! "


    Gu nianbin seems to be unwilling to stay here. After hearing this, he really went out.


    Du Niannian looked at his back with a big stride. He was a little aggrieved and asked Du Xiaoxian with a flat mouth: "Mom, does Dad not like me?"


    "How could it be?" Fang Yaru said quickly, "Dad likes you. He just doesn''t like to talk or laugh, and he''s very shy. Let''s not see him in the same way, OK?"


    Du Niannian nods. By contrast, she still likes Lu HaoChen to be her father, but there is no way. Only her mother has the right to choose who to be her father.


    Fang Yaru sat with Du nianian in her lap and talked to her with a smile. From time to time, she kisses her small face, and her blood is closely related. She finally comes back to her side. She really loves this granddaughter. She doesn''t want her to leave her sight for a second.


    Gu Shanshan said to Du Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian, do you remember what I said to you yesterday? His stubborn temper can only be coaxed slowly. You should be more patient with him. Anyway, you know he has you in his heart. "


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and whispered, "I know. I''ll go out and have a look at him."


    "That''s right." Gu Shanshan encouraged her: "go."


    Du Xiaoxian went out of the room and saw Gu nianbin standing in the corridor smoking. His whole body was hidden in the dark. He could not see the expression on his face. The smoke shrouded him in it, which made him even more secretive.


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip and walked slowly: "brother."


    "I''m not your brother."


    "Nianbin."


    "Is our relationship so good?"


    "Gu nianbin."


    "Did you call Gu nianbin?"


    Du Xiaoxian ran into several nails and was at a loss. Finally, he called out in a voice: "young master."


    Gu nianbin finally did not hurt her, but also did not agree.


    After Du Xiaoxian called him, he didn''t know what to say. He was silent for a while, and then he didn''t have any words to look for: "at that time, you didn''t get the help of Xia family. How did you survive?"


    Gu nianbin hummed: "I never thought to rely on Xia family, it''s you who don''t believe me."


    Du Xiaoxian knew that it was a little late to say sorry, but she still sincerely apologized: "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    "No, you''re right," Gu nianbin slowly exhaled a puff of smoke. "Your departure makes me suddenly clear. If love can''t be equal, it''s inevitable to break up. I want to thank you for your success, which has made me who I am now."


    "Me," she reached out and tried to touch him.Gu nianbin shied away: "Du Xiaoxian, don''t think you gave me a daughter, so you can go into our house with dignity. You are just the mother of the child, and it has nothing to do with me. You''d better find out the fact first. "


    Du Xiaoxian lowered his hand in dismay, but his voice was soft but persistent: "young master, I know you are angry, you should be angry with me, but this time, I will not give up, no matter how you treat me, I will, anyway..."


    "Anyway what?" Gu nianbin said coldly, "are you still going to depend on me?"


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and nodded heavily.


    Gu nianbin snorted coldly: "shameless!" Stride over and throw the cigarette end in the garbage can.


    If you don''t want to face, Du Xiaoxian looks at his back and thinks to himself: there are three people in their family. They can''t separate any more!


    This evening, Du Xiaoxian and Du Niannian also stayed in the hotel and were ready to fly back to G city the next morning.


    Naturally, Fang Yaru wanted Du nianian to sleep with her, get up in the morning, help her dress, tie up a small debate, and take her downstairs to breakfast, hoping to make up for all the love that has been vacant in recent years.


    Gu Shanshan and Du Xiaoxian sleep in a room. She is afraid of Du Xiaoxian''s timidity and escapes. She brainwashes Du Xiaoxian all night and asks her to be nice to Gu nianbin and take the initiative. She tells Du Xiaoxian that her family will stand firmly on her side and let her march forward bravely and take Gu nianbin down at one stroke. Make her a big wedding.


    On the way back, although Gu nianbin had a black face all the way back, the atmosphere was not very dignified. Du Niannian felt very funny when he took the plane for the first time. He pestered Fang Yaru and asked about everything. Gu Shanshan was also a talkative person. He teased her with a lot of laughter and songs.


    Looking at the smile on Du nianian''s face, Du Xiaoxian was also very happy. She could see that Fang Yaru and Gu Shanshan really like Du Niannian. The blood relationship is really a wonderful thing. Because the existence of this child, the insurmountable natural moat in front of her and Gu nianbin disappeared so easily.


    There is no obstacle except She looked back at Gu nianbin secretly. The man was keeping his eyes closed. There were shallow wrinkles in the center of her eyebrows, showing a trace of coldness. She knew that she had cold his heart, so from now on, she would make his heart warm again.


    After getting off the plane and before leaving the airport, Fang Yaru and Gu Shanshan quickly helped Du nianian to dress. In Yawan, they only wore one dress. However, in G city at this time, it was autumn with chrysanthemum and osmanthus fragrance, so it was not enough to wear only one dress.


    Knowing that Fang Yaru loved Du Niannian, Du Xiaoxian let them go. He added a coat. Looking back, Gu nianbin didn''t know when he had put on a long windbreaker. He pushed the luggage cart and was walking towards them. His posture was straight and straight, and his clothes had a beautiful radian. Du Xiaoxian''s eyes were straight. However, Gu nianbin didn''t look at her, only the other party, Yaru, said, "OK, the outside car is waiting!"


    "OK, OK," Fang Yaru carefully arranged Du Niannian''s clothes, took her little hand, and said with a smile, "let''s go home, my grandfather should be in a hurry."


    Du Niannian took a look at Gu nianbin and asked Fang Yaru, "will my grandfather like me?"


    "Oh, my dear, why doesn''t grandfather like you?" Fang Yaru couldn''t help kissing her: "my grandfather likes it more than grandma! Let''s go


    Gu Shanshan followed Gu Shanshan tightly. Gu nianbin pushed the car behind him. Du Xiaoxian took a few steps to catch up with Gu nianbin: "well, I''ll push it."


    She thought Gu nianbin would not pay attention to her, but she did not expect that he really handed the cart to her hand and strode forward.


    Du Xiaoxian was a little happy, because it showed that he had paid attention to her.


    Gu Shanshan suddenly saw Gu nianbin walking side by side with her. Looking back, Du Xiaoxian''s thin body was almost blocked by the luggage car. She complained to Gu nianbin angrily: "can you really do it? It used to hurt like a baby, but now I''m willing to


    Gu nianbin tone light: "before you all said I was stupid!"


    Gu Shanshan glared at him with her eyes: "brother, why are you talking now? I tell you, you are good to Xiaoxian, but don''t let her go. You want to let miss miss your mother, just like parents don''t cut you to death


    Gu nianbin disdained to smile: "she can find father for Niannian, can''t I find mother for Niannian?"


    "I don''t understand you!" Gu Shanshan sighed: "is it not good for a family of three to be together?"


    "No, I don''t like that woman now. I''m tired of seeing her! " Gu nianbin is outspoken!


    "You can do it and see when you can do it!" Gu Shanshan was too lazy to tell him that she slowed down and helped Du Xiaoxian push the cart together.


    "Xiaoxian," Gu Shanshan lowered her voice: "you don''t want to be tolerant, or he always bullies you and takes out some courage. My brother is a paper tiger. We are not afraid of him!"


    Du Xiaoxian heard the paper tiger laugh and nodded: "I know."

 Chapter 344

    After returning to Gu''s house, Gu Guangxian naturally burst into tears when he saw Du Niannian. Fang Yaru didn''t dare to make him too excited. He and Gu Shanshan just chose good words to say. Du nianian was also clever. He had a granddaughter in his arms and refused to give up for a long time.


    Fang Yaru said with a smile, "Niannian, what did grandma say? Grandfather likes you more than grandma does? "


    Du Niannian leaned on Gu Guangxian and looked at Du Xiaoxian with a small face and a smile: "Mom, I''m really happy now. I have grandfather, grandmother and aunt."


    Gu Shanshan said, "and Dad


    Du Niannian looked at Gu nianbin, and her expression was a little timid. The little girl''s intuition was that Gu nianbin didn''t like her, but she could live in such a beautiful house in the future. Her grandparents and aunts loved her like a dream. She was extremely happy. As for the cold faced father, she felt that she could not take it into consideration.


    Du Niannian asked Gu Guangxian again: "grandfather, do you like my mother?"


    Gu Guangxian didn''t take Du Xiaoxian seriously until then. His expression was slightly surprised. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her, "Xiaoxian, you seem to be a little different from before?"


    "Dad, if you stare at Xiaoxian like this, she will be shy," Gu Shanshan said with a smile, "Xiaoxian has become more beautiful than before."


    Gu Guangxian nodded: "it is more beautiful than before." In fact, he had never seen Du Xiaoxian seriously. Before, she worked as a servant at home and was responsible for the cleaning outside. She did not have much contact with her. Later, she lived outside with Gu nianbin and never saw her again. Until that night, Gu nianbin came back with her and argued about getting married. At that time, he patronized Du Xiaoxian, but he did not pay attention to Du Xiaoxian. Now it makes him feel like Du Xiaoxian single. I just can''t remember who it looks like for a moment?


    "Xiaoxian," Gu Guangxian held Du nianian in his lap and sat down: "I know that in recent years, it''s not easy for you to pull up the children alone, and you have suffered a lot. Fortunately, God opened your eyes, you finally came back and our family was reunited. Choose a good day to do the marriage between you and nianbin. After that, our family will live happily together and never separate again. "


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and lowered his head. "I listen to the master."


    "What''s your name?" Gu Shanshan said with a smile. "It''s time to call dad again."


    Gu nianbin, who has never opened his mouth, coughed heavily at this time, "Dad, mom, in front of the whole family today, I left my words here. I can''t marry Du Xiaoxian, nor allow her to live in our house. She is just a woman who gave birth to my child. She takes money to send her away. Why do you have to keep her?"


    "Presumptuous!" Gu Guangxian drank furiously, which made Du Niannian shake. He quickly coaxed the little girl: "don''t be afraid of Niannian. Grandfather scolds dad. Will you go upstairs with your aunt


    Although Du Niannian is small, she is very smart. She can see that her father doesn''t like her mother. She says he won''t marry her. She also says that she doesn''t want her mother to stay. If her mother doesn''t stay, she won''t stay here.


    She went to Du Xiaoxian and took her hand. Her expression on her small face was very firm: "Mom, I will go too."


    "Oh, baby," Fang Yaru quickly came to coax her: "mother does not go, does not go, there are grandparents in, no one can let mother go, you know?"


    Du Niannian looks at Gu nianbin warily and looks uneasy.


    "Miss you don''t worry, even if the father left, mother will not go," Gu Guangxian comforted the baby granddaughter: "grandfather promised you!"


    "Yes, Niannian," Gu Shanshan went to lead her: "go upstairs with my aunt. Later, my mother will come upstairs to look for you, OK?"


    "Go ahead, read, mother won''t leave." Du Xiaoxian looks at her daughter and smiles.


    Seeing her mother speak, Du Niannian follows Gu Shanshan.


    Gu Guangxian looked at Gu nianbin: "you give me a reason not to marry Xiaoxian?"


    Gu nianbin leaned lazily on the sofa with a smile like a smile. "Before I said I wanted to get married, you tried to stop it. Now I don''t want to get married, but you force me. Why bother to come here?"


    "Why don''t you marry Xiaoxian?"


    "Because I think what you said before is very reasonable. How can we casually marry a woman of unknown origin because of our family''s 100 year family background? You can see that she is thin and timid. When she meets a stranger, she doesn''t dare to say anything. Where is the material for Mrs. Gu? You are not afraid to be laughed at, but I am afraid of it


    "Nianbin," Fang Yaru earnestly advised: "I know you are saying angry words. You don''t think about yourself, but also want to think about reciting!"


    "When it comes to Niannian," Gu nianbin said, "should we change her name as soon as possible. She is my Gu nianbin''s daughter. How can she follow an outsider''s surname?"


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s talk about your marriage with Xiaoxian first." In fact, Gu Guangxian has no way out with Gu nianbin. Once Gu nianbin gets into the corner of an ox horn, no one can pull him back. He can only rely on Du Xiaoxian himself.


    "I said I would not marry her," Gu nianbin said stiffly, "I used to be with her, and now is now. It''s unfair to my girlfriend that she stays at home so unknowingly. If you insist on keeping her, I''ll go."Gu Guangxian''s tone is also very stiff. "If you want to leave, Xiaoxian can''t go anyway."


    Looking at you, you can''t read a sword for your father and son. Or she really thinks you don''t like her


    "I really don''t like her very much."


    "Nonsense," even Fang Yaru also scolded him: "how can my daughter not like it? If Niannian hears this, I can''t spare you. "


    Du Xiaoxian had been sitting there quietly without talking. When he heard the three words of his girlfriend, his face changed slightly. He quickly looked at Gu nianbin, then lowered his head and rubbed his fingers. After a long time, he said, "master, if you think it''s unfair to your girlfriend, I can''t live here, but I''m going to leave, and I''m sure I''ll make trouble, so I want to be the same as before Is it fair to stay here as a maid? "


    "Xiaoxian, how can you be a maid again? You are my granddaughter''s mother Gu Guangxian said: "ignore him, let him go if he wants to go!"


    "No, master," Du Xiaoxian insisted. "I think this is the best solution. I can stay here, and the young master will not feel uncomfortable, and he will not make trouble."


    Gu nianbin''s cold eyes passed over her face, snorted, and went upstairs.


    Gu Guangxian looked at his back and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Fang Ya Ru a face helpless and sorry expression: "Xiaoxian, is really wronged you."


    "I don''t feel wronged," Du Xiaoxian said with a smile. "I live here. If I don''t do something, I''m not comfortable."


    "Xiao Xian, give nianbin a little time. He was really hurt at that time. Please understand him. "


    "I understand," Du Xiaoxian said softly, "I will work hard. If the fate between me and the young master is done, please don''t force him. After all, we haven''t been together for five years. Let him be free. That''s good for him."


    "Xiaoxian, it''s hard for you to think like this," Fang Yaru said gratefully, "no matter how you and nianbin are in the end? You will always be our family. "


    Du Xiaoxian laughed and said, "that''s the decision. I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Fang Yaru said: "I''ll take you up, Niannian lives in Shanshan''s room now, Shanshan has changed to the innermost one, you and Niannian live together!"


    "No, I''ll sleep in the servant''s room," Du Xiaoxian said. "Since it''s settled, follow the rules. Don''t make it difficult for the young master." After a pause, she said, "don''t worry too much about me and the young master. Let''s just let it be."


    Fang Yaru and Gu Guangxian looked at each other, sighed and said, "well, as long as you don''t feel aggrieved, do as you like."


    Du Xiaoxian then laughed and went upstairs with Fang Yaru to see Du Niannian.


    Gu Shanshan''s room has been rearranged for Du Niang. All the articles are new. When I enter the door, I just feel that they are pink. Pink bed, pink curtain, pink sofa, several large pink dolls are placed on the bed, pink slippers are placed under the bed, and pink hollokitty head is also printed on the door of the dressing cabinet. It is very beautiful.


    Du Xiaoxian stood at the door, dazed. She remembered that she had once had such a room in Gu nianbin''s apartment, which was decorated by Gu nianbin himself. It was all light pink, warm and beautiful. However, she did not live long before she ran to Gu nianbin''s room to live in. She thought of her thick skinned situation of playing tricks, and she could not help bending her mouth.


    Seeing her, Du Niannian exclaimed happily, "Mom, come in and see if my room is beautiful. My aunt asked someone to decorate it. I like it so much." She dragged Du Xiaoxian in, holding a big doll to show her: "Mom, I also have a big doll. What a beautiful doll, as tall as I am. Mom, can I take them to sleep with me at night?"


    Looking at her daughter''s excited appearance, Du Niannian felt relieved. She owed her daughter too much in the past, but now she has returned home to make up for her.


    "Of course," Du said, "did you say thank you to your aunt?"


    "Yes, we are very polite. We said thank you at the first time." Gu Shanshan said with a smile: "as long as I like it, my aunt is not busy in vain."


    "Mom, do you live with me, too?" Du Niannian is full of expectation.


    "No, mom has her own room." Du Xiaoxian thinks that she should speak clearly to her children, otherwise, with Du Niannian''s character, she will fight against injustice for herself. Although Du nianian was young and stubborn, he was also a master who could not explain the truth.


    She asked Fang Yaru and Gu Shanshan to go downstairs first, and then said to Du Niannian seriously: "Niannian, your mother told you a few things, you must listen clearly. The first one is that from today on, you don''t call Du Niannian, you call Gu Niannian, because your father''s surname is Gu, you have to follow his surname. The second thing is, my mother starts to work in my grandfather''s house from today. Because mom and dad are not married, so mom can''t be counted as a member of the family. Only in this way can mother stay with you, do you understand? "


    Du nianian looked at her with big black eyes: "Mom, why doesn''t dad marry you? Does he not like you"No, it''s because mom broke dad''s heart. Dad is angry. After a few days, he will be fine. So you should be nice to your father and let him like you. In this way, he will forgive his mother faster."


    Du Niannian turned his mouth and said, "Dad, you are a cheapskate. You have been angry for so long! My uncle said that mother is the best tempered person in the world. He is still angry with you. I don''t like him


    "It''s really my mother''s fault. My mother made a big mistake," Du Xiaoxian explained, unable to laugh or cry. "You should help your mother and treat your father better, OK?"


    "Well," Du Niannian nodded reluctantly, "I''m looking at your face."

 Chapter 345

    In this way, Du Xiaoxian and Du Niannian lived in Gu family.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful and lovely granddaughter appeared, and the whole family was very happy. In particular, Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru were very obedient to Du nianian, for fear that they would not love her enough. They would not even let her go. They always liked to hold her.


    Fang Yaru is OK, but Gu Guangxian is not in good health. He can''t breathe when he is holding flowers in the garden. Rao is like this, he is also reluctant to let go.


    Du Niannian didn''t like them to hold them. He said, "I''m not a three-year-old. Why do you always hold me? I have feet to walk by myself."


    When she was in Yawan, she was able to take care of herself. When she arrived here, she did everything for her. The little girl was not used to it. She snatched her own socks from Alin''s hand and said, "I can wash myself. My mother said that I should do my own things."


    Ah Ling had a good relationship with Du Xiaoxian. When she met Du Niannian, she naturally liked it. She was not willing to let her wash her socks, so she coaxed her: "Niannian is still young. Can you wash it by yourself when you grow up? You see, Auntie Ling washes all her socks


    "Auntie is not good, Auntie is a slacker," Du Niannian said with a face of awe: "Niannian, don''t learn from her."


    "But this is aunt Ling''s job! If you wash your socks, what does aunt Ling do


    "I don''t care! I wash my own socks anyway No matter how ailing coaxes her, Du Niannian refuses to give her socks.


    Ah Ling had no choice but to follow her.


    Du Niannian took a small stool and sat down to one side, happily washing with a Ling. Fang Yaru took a nap and searched all over the world for her precious granddaughter. No one was anywhere. Finally, he found Du Niannian sitting there, washing his socks meticulously.


    "Oh dear, what are you doing?" Fang Yaru hurried past.


    "I''m washing my socks!" Du Niannian wrung the washed socks dry and shook them out to show her, "does Grandma see if I''m dry or not?"


    "How can you do this when you are so young?" Fang Yaru was extremely distressed and complained to a Ling: "how can you let Miss Sun wash her socks? The water is so cold. What should I do if I catch a cold?"


    Du nianian said, "I don''t blame aunt Ling. I have to wash them myself. When I''m at home, I wash my socks myself."


    Fang Yaru''s eyes turned red when she heard it. She pulled Du nianian up to dry her hands: "my darling, it''s all because of grandma''s bad. You''ve suffered so much at a young age!"


    "I didn''t suffer," Du Niannian said with a serious face. "My mother said that I should do my own things, and my aunt in the kindergarten taught me the same thing."


    "There are special people in our family to do these things. You don''t need to do them. You just have to play happily."


    "But I''m happy to wash my socks, too."


    Fang Yaru was a little helpless and said, "read, you have to remember that you are miss Qianjin, you don''t need to do these things."


    Du nianian tilted his head and asked, "Granny, what is Miss Qianjin?"


    Fang Yaru didn''t know how to explain it, so she had to say, "just call Miss Qianjin like my aunt."


    The little girl is not willing to, curling her mouth: "it turns out that a big slob like my aunt is Miss Qianjin! I don''t want to be! "


    Fang Yaru wondered: "how can my aunt become a big slob?"


    "Because aunt doesn''t wash socks!" Du Niannian''s reply.


    Well, she went around to wash the socks again. Fang Yaru had to say, "honey, it''s not like this. Because our family has invited people to do these things, so my aunt doesn''t have to do it by herself. If you do it yourself, the servants will have nothing to do!"


    "What does the servant do?"


    "It''s about helping our family."


    Du Niannian suddenly remembered: "my mother said that she is also a servant. She can get her salary if she works here. Then I also want to be a servant and help my mother earn money together."


    Fang Yaru was made to laugh and cry. She said, "baby, you don''t need to make money. After that, all the money in our family will be left to you. You can''t spend it all in your life."


    "Can I give it to mom?"


    "Of course, we won''t treat your mother badly." Fang Yaru said with a smile, "don''t mention being a servant again, you know?"


    Du Niannian nodded and was led out by Fang Yaru.


    Just entering the hall, Gu nianbin came in from the door. Fang Yaru asked, "are you ready?"


    Gu nianbin sat down and took out the contents of the bag to Fang Yaru and said, "it''s all done. Niannian is officially renamed as Gu Nian Nian. This is the account book, and there is her ID number on it.


    Fang Yaru looked at the name that was changed into a memorial, beaming, "your father said that reciting this name is too simple and meaningless. He wants to change one, but you have made it all right, even if you do."


    "It''s just a name. There''s nothing to change." Gu nianbin took a light look at Gu Niannian: "Niannian, remember, you will be surnamed Gu later. Have you heard that?"


    "I know, my mother wants me to listen to you," Du Niannian said to Gu nianbin, always unable to be as intimate as others: "but if you are not good to your mother, I will still be named Du.""No, I promise not," Fang Yaru quickly comforted her, "how can my father be bad to her mother? Call, Dad


    Thinking of Gu nianbin''s poker face and remembering Du Xiaoxian''s words, he called out reluctantly, "Dad!"


    This is the first time miss called him. When she first came, because the child was against him, no one forced her to call her. This time, Fang Yaru also tried to say something. Unexpectedly, Miss Nian really called.


    Fang Yaru was so happy to hold her thoughts and kiss again and again: "my baby is so good. I want to be sensible. Go and let my father embrace me."


    Hearing the child call him, Gu nianbin still has no expression on her face, but her eyes are a little softer, but she can''t see it. She still thinks that the father doesn''t like her, so she won''t go there.


    Fang Yaru kept working for her: "baby, don''t be afraid. He''s dad. Dad likes you very much. Go to Dad."


    In fact, she was afraid of Gu nianbin, but she was stubborn and didn''t want to show it easily. She looked at Gu nianbin quietly with her small head high.


    Gu nianbin also looked at her, suddenly frowned, stood up and said: "I went upstairs." This look reminds him of Du Xiaoxian. When Du Xiaoxian is single minded, it is this expression. He was bored, so he chose to leave.


    Miss looking at his back, curling his mouth, with a very small voice said: "dad still does not like me."


    "Of course not. Dad likes you."


    "Where does he like me?" "He didn''t play with me, nor did he laugh at me. He didn''t look like my father at all. I miss my father Lu."


    Although the voice of thinking was small, Gu nianbin could hear it clearly. He stopped and turned to look at miss. His eyes were cold: "I really doubt if you were born by me?"


    Thinking is the strong character, without showing weakness, yelled at him: "I''m not born to you, I was born by my mother!"


    Fang Yaru glared at Gu nianbin: "what are you doing with your children? Get up there


    Gu nianbin took another look at the thought, and then turned away.


    Wu Ru Ya said with her eyes wide open


    Fang Yaru asked: "Niannian, who is father Lu?"


    Thinking of no thought, he told her all in all: "father Lu likes his mother and me. He bought me a lot of food and big dolls. I like him very much." She sighed with a little regret: "they were almost married, but Dad suddenly appeared. My mother abandoned father Lu. "


    Before she went to pick up her child, Fang Yaru heard Gu nianbin say that Du Xiaoxian was going to get married. She didn''t take it seriously. However, it was true. Thinking about her son''s suffering over the years, Du Xiaoxian almost got married. She felt a little uncomfortable. Listening to Gu Niannian say that Du Xiaoxian abandoned Lu Xiaoxian, she thought it was funny. She asked Gu Niannian, "who taught you that her mother abandoned father Lu?"


    "It was father Lu who said it himself." "Lu''s father was so sad that he cried. He said that his mother didn''t marry him and abandoned him," he said


    Fang Ya Ru''s heart moved, a big man cried for her, absolutely with deep feelings, Du Xiaoxian and that surnamed Lu are not simple, they have reached the point of marriage, no wonder Gu nianbin can''t let go!


    Originally, Fang Yaru was trustworthy about Du Xiaoxian''s conduct. But now, after listening to Gu Niannian''s remark, she has some doubts. I''m afraid it is because their family has more money than the Lu family. Du Xiaoxian weighed the pros and cons and made a choice?


    Gu Niannian heard the sound of "brush brush brush" outside. She knew that her mother was sweeping the floor. She said to Fang Yaru, "I''ll go to find my mother." He ran out of the house quickly.


    At the bottom of the steps, Du Xiaoxian was determined to sweep the leaves with a broom. After five years, she returned to this home and still did the same job. The difference was that she had a child, and the father of the child was strangers to her. She went in and out every day as if she was transparent and did not look at her.


    Although Du Xiaoxian has made psychological preparations, such a cold shoulder still makes her depressed. Compared with the past, when she was held in the palm of her hand, now she is indifferent and estranged. It seems that there is a distance between mountains and rivers that can not be crossed.


    But can not retreat, her children are here, her men are here, her happiness is here, no matter how hard it is, we must stick to it!


    Leaves keep falling, palm big yellow leaves soft lying on the ground, the wind blows, and swing up. She fixed to watch, suddenly a small figure ran down the steps, "Mom, mom, I''ll help you!"


    Du Xiaoxian has a smile on her face. Although all the people who care for her family are very kind to her, only the smiling face with consideration can really make her smile.


    Looking up, the window on the second floor was half open, and the curtains were fluttering in the wind. The scene was very familiar, except that a figure was missing. He was in the room, but he would never stand at the window to look at her as before. After all, many things are different after five years'' absence.

 Chapter 346

    The car slowly drove into the gate. LAN Guo saw someone sweeping the floor in front of her. The figure of the woman was familiar. She was closer. She exclaimed in surprise: "eh, how is Miss Du?"


    Gu nianbin light answer: "she is in my home servant."


    "Isn''t she Lu HaoChen''s fiancee? Why did your servant come? " Bluefruit was even more surprised. "My God, what did I miss?"


    "She''s my daughter''s mother." Gu nianbin is still a light tone.


    Blue fruit froze, staring at Gu nianbin.


    "Don''t say you don''t know."


    "I don''t know," Lan Guo seemed to mutter. Seeing Du Xiaoxian here, she was surprised, but not surprised. In Yawan, she could see that there was a problem between Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin, but I didn''t expect that they had a daughter!


    This was a bolt from the blue to her. After a while of silence, blueberry licked her dry lips: "then you What do you mean


    "What do I mean?" Gu nianbin gently shook her hand: "she has nothing to do with us."


    LAN Guo looks down at his hand. He gently grasps it and immediately releases it. However, his hand seems to have his residual temperature all the time. In fact, there is no temperature. His hand is cold, and it has a strange coolness when it is put on the back of her hand. In November, it was cold in the city of


    G, and the autumn wind was sweeping away, and the leaves were flying all over the sky. Du Xiaoxian straightened up and looked up at the tree of phoenix tree. Gu Nianbin said he would cut down the tree long ago, but somehow he still had what he had. She knew that this tree was planted by Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan. After loving for so many years, she was reluctant to part with her?


    There was a sound of cars coming. Looking back, the black car had stopped steadily under the tree. Gu nianbin came out of the car. Instead of looking at her, he opened the door and pulled a man out of it.


    The woman, she also knew, had dinner together when they were in Yawan.


    LAN Guo smiles and waves to her: "Hello, Miss Du."


    Du Xiaoxian is a little embarrassed, she is just a simple and ordinary woman, not as deep as LAN Guo''s moral conduct, by comparison, naturally appears to be a little more restrained.


    "Hello, Miss LAN." She said hello softly.


    LAN Guo looked at her up and down, and suddenly laughed: "I know you and nianbin have a different relationship. Sure enough..."


    "No, Miss LAN, don''t get me wrong. He and I just Du Xiaoxian instinctively wanted to explain.


    Gu nianbin coldly interrupts her, "just what? We have nothing to do with it. " Then he dragged blueberry up the steps.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the hand they held each other. She felt that her chest was too stuffy. She quietly turned around and gently beat twice. She took up the broom and began to sweep the floor again.


    Gu Shanshan stood there for a long time in the flower bed. At this time, she came and said, "Xiaoxian, don''t sweep it. Take a rest."


    Du Xiaoxian reluctantly laughed, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    "You are a fool." Gu Shanshan couldn''t help but grab her broom and throw it under the tree. She took her to the glass flower house, where it was warm like spring, and the fragrance of flowers was everywhere. There were tables and chairs for people to rest.


    Gu Shanshan had been sitting here cooking tea and reading books. She was a little tired before she went out. When she saw that scene, she poured a cup of tea to Du Xiaoxian. "Xiaoxian, do you remember the original intention of your coming back? You want to get together with my brother. You want to win back his heart. You want to reunite with your family. But can you win back his heart? Also explained to LAN Guo, let her don''t misunderstand, don''t you push my brother farther and farther? "


    Du Xiaoxian was holding a teacup and murmured, "well, what should I do?"


    "You have to fight for it. Take my brother from bluefruit." Gu Shanshan some hate iron is not steel: "you do not fear her misunderstanding, you should let her misunderstanding, so that there is a chance!"


    Du Xiaoxian has a good temper and basically belongs to the kind of person who is indifferent to the world. Listening to Gu Shanshan''s saying, she frowns in embarrassment: "this is not good, isn''t it?"


    "Why not?" Gu Shanshan didn''t expect Du Xiaoxian to be weak like this. Just like her, she could win the memory of nianbin!


    "Xiaoxian, love is selfish," Gu Shanshan taught her: "do you love my brother?"


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and nodded.


    "That''s right. Love has to be fought for. Don''t look at my brother used to treat you like a baby, I tell you, once a man out of love, more ruthless than a woman, and the book said thin lips of men, nature cold thin. I didn''t think it was true that my brother''s attitude towards you was true. I can''t help but believe it. "


    Du Xiaoxian lowered his head in gray and sipped tea.


    "But you don''t have to be too frustrated. After all, you have emotional foundation," Gu Shanshan comforted her after seeing her face was not right. "Besides, you still have thoughts. Our whole family are on your side. We can''t control who he wants to be good with. But he wants to get married, and his parents won''t agree. His mother and father are in front of him. How can we find a back for him Mom


    "So be brave, hold your head high, and despise any woman standing by my brother''s side, because you have a trump card in your hand, and none of them."Du Xiaoxian was confused: "what trump card do I have?"


    "Niannian is the trump card!" Gu Shanshan looked at her in surprise: "you don''t know? No matter who it is, you just need to tell each other lightly that you are the mother of Gu nianbin''s daughter, which will surely destroy their prestige. You think, you''ve come to live at home. What''s the matter with them, don''t you? "


    Du Xiaoxian nodded. Listening to it, she had a little confidence: "how can I do it?"


    "Just as I said, tell them that you are the mother of Gu nianbin''s daughter, and let them retreat in the face of difficulties."


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll try."


    "Just do it like this. Don''t be afraid. You must be brave," Gu Shanshan said. "My brother is most angry. What do you know? Angry, you always know to flinch when you encounter something. You don''t believe him or fight for it. Now try to show him your sincerity. "


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip and showed a firm expression on his face: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Go now," Gu Shanshan struck while the iron was hot. "Go up and give them some fruit. By the way, you will stay there and tell LAN Guo that you are Niannian''s mother."


    Du Xiaoxian blinked: "is that it?"


    "That''s it. It''s very simple." Gu Shanshan dragged her up: "go quickly, I''m waiting for your good news."


    Du Xiaoxian took a deep breath and nodded, "OK, I''ll go."


    "Go on, I''ll wait for you to come back triumphantly." Gu Shanshan responded with an encouraging smile.


    Du Xiaoxian really went. She first went to the kitchen and cut a plate of fruit. Then she went upstairs full of fighting spirit. However, as soon as she arrived at Gu nianbin''s door, she became nervous and knocked on the door.


    Gu nianbin answered, so she opened the door and went in with a fruit tray. She tried to make herself look more natural with a smile on her face.


    "Miss LAN, have some fruit."


    Blue fruit see her come in, quite a bit surprised, only for a moment is self-confident: "good, thank you, Miss Du."


    "Don''t call Miss Du, call me Xiaoxian," Du Xiaoxian rubbed his fingers uneasily. "They all call it that way."


    She was nervous because Gu nianbin didn''t dare to look at him, but she knew that the man was staring at himself, cold and cold, with two cold eyes, as if to poke two holes in her body.


    "Well, I''ll tell you to be a fairy," said LAN Guo, who was generous and calm, smiling.


    Du Xiaoxian stood there and did not know what to say for a moment. She was afraid that Gu nianbin would drive her away before the most important sentence was said. As he hesitated, Gu nianbin opened his mouth and his voice was cold: "what are you doing here? Get out of here


    She ah, opened her mouth, instinctively said: "I, I have something else to do."


    Gu nianbin sneered: "do you have anything else? What''s the matter? Tell me


    Du Xiaoxian summoned up his courage and said to LAN Guo, "Miss LAN, I''m the mother of reciting."


    This endless words let blue fruit a Leng, "what?"


    "I said I was the mother of reciting." Du Xiaoxian repeated another sentence.


    LAN Guo didn''t know the name he read, but when Du Xiaoxian said this, he immediately understood what she meant. However, when Du Xiaoxian said this, he was so nervous that he shook his hands into a fist. He looked flustered and his eyes dodged. She was laughing secretly. With such courage, did he dare to fight with her? No wonder Gu nianbin doesn''t want to see her. She is so nervous that she can be the president''s wife of Gu?


    She asked deliberately, "who is Niannian?"


    "Niannian is my daughter."


    LAN Guo laughs more and more fiercely. Du Xiaoxian is not only timid, but also very silly. She always emphasizes that Niannian is her daughter, but she never mentions Gu nianbin.


    She glanced at Gu nianbin and saw that he was smoking without expression. She didn''t seem to pay much attention to her conversation with Du Xiaoxian.


    "You are so lucky to have a daughter so young." LAN Guo looks at her with a smile.


    Du Xiaoxian smile embarrassed, did not speak.


    "How old is the daughter?"


    "I''ll be five years old soon."


    "I envy you."


    "Miss LAN, you will have children in the future."


    "By your good words," Lan Guo looked at Gu nianbin with a smile: "it seems that I have to work harder."


    Gu nianbin puffed out a mouthful of smoke, and suddenly put his arms around the shoulder of blue fruit. Two cold lights were shining at Du Xiaoxian: "have you finished?"


    Du Xiaoxian was swept by his cold eyes, and immediately shrunk into a ball, a face of timid appearance: "say, finished."


    "Not yet?"


    Du Xiaoxian really turned around and walked out. As soon as he brought the door, he heard a burst of laughter inside. It was the voice of bluefruit. It seemed that he had heard the most interesting joke in the world. He was so happy and so wild that he could not stop.


    The laughter was in Du Xiaoxian''s ears, but it was a little harsh. She didn''t want to stay for a second and rushed downstairs.


    Blue fruit is still smiling, thinking bin pour some impatient rise: "laugh enough?"Blue fruit see a man''s face some gloomy, had to try to resist, "I really don''t understand, how did you see her at the beginning?"


    Gu nianbin''s cold eyes swept: "how do I like her? Is it related to you?"


    "Good, good, I won''t ask." Blue fruit see good to close, "however, read bin, you always have to give me a word, otherwise my heart is not solid."


    "Didn''t I say that? She has nothing to do with me. "


    "But you have a child?"


    "So what? Don''t you want me to recognize my own child? "


    "Of course not," Lan Guo looked aggrieved: "but she lives in your house, I feel a little bit..."


    "Bluefruit, you have always been very smart, we get along well these years," Gu nianbin said faintly, "now how do you become the same as them?"


    LAN Guo knows who they are in Gu nianbin''s mouth. She also knows that it''s appropriate to advance and retreat with her own, and Zhang Chi has a certain degree. Gu nianbin treats her differently. She can''t lose Jingzhou for Du Xiaoxian''s sake. Thinking of this, she quickly accompanies her smiling face: "OK, I know. I won''t say it in the future."

 Chapter 347

    Gu Shanshan sat in the flower room and looked through her eyes. At last, she saw Du Xiaoxian walking in slowly with her head in her hand. She rushed up to meet her and said, "what''s up? What have I taught you? "


    Du Xiaoxian nodded: "yes."


    "Has blueberry gone yet?"


    "No


    Gu Shanshan was a little surprised, but she was a big star. She was so generous, "is she angry?"


    Du Xiaoxian still shook his head, "she is smiling."


    Gu Shanshan was in a hurry and asked Du Xiaoxian to say the original thing. After listening to Du Xiaoxian, she quietly looked at Du Xiaoxian and said after half a loud voice, "your IQ is not as good as reading. I can really catch you in a hurry."


    Du Xiaoxian murmurmured: "I said as you taught me."


    "You have to mention my brother. It''s your two children. Renlanguo knows who Niannian is." In the face of such a pimple, it is difficult for Gu Shanshan not to get angry. "Even if she knows it in her heart, if you don''t mention it, she will pretend that she doesn''t know. She is an actress, and what she thinks in her heart can''t be seen on her face. You have to be close to my brother in front of her


    "I dare not," Du Xiaoxian said honestly.


    "I dare not. He won''t eat you." Gu Shanshan is still very angry: "he is a paper tiger in front of you. You are not afraid of him even if you think about it. What are you afraid of?"


    When Gu Shanshan helped Xia Xiaowan deal with Du Xiaoxian before, she still thought that she was a little scheming, otherwise Gu nianbin would not be so dead hearted. But now it seems that it is totally different. She is not pretending to be pathetic and weak. In fact, she is stupid enough to be deceived! At the beginning, Xia Xiaowan still used a plan to deal with her, which really overestimated her.


    Gu Shanshan shakes her head. It seems that she has only grown old in recent years.


    Because in the past, Gu Shanshan was somewhat guilty of Du Xiaoxian. In addition, she was good at fighting against injustice and was related to her niece''s happiness. Naturally, Gu Shanshan would make every effort to deal with Du Xiaoxian. It''s just that when she comes across such a simple minded master, she is only afraid that she has to go to battle in person.


    She works in a TV station and knows LAN Guo. She didn''t want to fight head-on. Now she has no way. After drinking tea in silence for a while, she came up with a plan and told Du Xiaoxian her plan.


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated and hesitated. "It''s not right. Niannian is still a child. I''m afraid of her..."


    "She is much better than you. Fortunately, she is not like you, otherwise my brother will be worried to death." Gu Shanshan dragged her up: "come on, you just sit in the living room and hear Niannian call you upstairs again."


    Du Xiaoxian was dragged out of the flower house by Gu Shanshan. When she got to the hall, Gu Shanshan left her and ran to her parents'' room. Miss was there. Gu Guangxian was teaching her to play go.


    Gu Shanshan said, "read, go, aunt will take you to play."


    Fang Yaru looked at her granddaughter with a smile: "she''s learning chess. She''ll go after she''s finished."


    "Mom, LAN Guo is here," Gu Shanshan said in a low voice, "I''ll ask Niannian to make a picture."


    Fang Yaru frowned: "what kind of demon e son do you have? Don''t embarrass your brother


    "It''s him who embarrasses Xiaoxian," Gu Shanshan said indignantly, "knowing that Xiaoxian is here, he brings women back. What is it! I just can''t stand it! "


    "But that is blue fruit, not ordinary people, you can not poke Lou son, disrespectful to people."


    "It''s just a star. I''m still on the Sky TV. What''s the matter?" Gu Shanshan turned her mouth and suddenly felt wrong. She lowered her voice and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t say you''d like to stand by Xiaoxian. Do you want me to find a stepmother for Niannian Nian?"


    "That''s not true. I just think Xiaoxian..." Fang Yaru took a look at the other side of his mind, absorbed in playing chess, and whispered, "will it be for another purpose to come back this time?"


    Gu Shanshan laughed: "does she have a purpose? You don''t know what kind of stupid she is. She was just pushed up by me, but she was easily destroyed by blueberry and had no power to fight back. "


    "Shanshan," Fang Yaru pulled her daughter aside and said, "do you know that before we go to pick up their mother and daughter, Xiaoxian is almost going to get married."


    "Yes," Gu Shanshan said, "that''s Xiaoxian. I don''t know my brother is not married."


    "You think, she and that man are talking about marriage, and even want to call that man to be father Lu. It can be seen that the feelings have been very good. After all, she and your brother have been separated for several years. It''s hard to know why she suddenly dumped the man and was willing to come back with us. Is it because our family background is better than that man''s?" This matter has been in Fang Ya Ru''s mind for several days. Of course, she also hopes that Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin are good, and that her granddaughter has a sound home. But if Du Xiaoxian really changes his mind, it is just because he is greedy for their family background and care for nianbin, Gu nianbin will be hurt in the future. It''s something she doesn''t want to see.


    "Mom, you think too much, Xiaoxian is not such a person at all," Gu Shanshan said definitely, "otherwise, she would not have left at the beginning."


    "But people can change."


    "I don''t think she''s changed at all." Gu Shanshan a mention of this a little angry: "otherwise I can be so anxious to get angry?""We''d better observe a period of time," Fang Yaru was afraid of the past: "I''m afraid your brother will be hurt again."


    "Let''s have a hundred hearts. As long as Du Xiaoxian is in front of me, my brother will be fine. He is fighting for a breath now. I''m afraid that he has gone too far. If Xiaoxian breaks his heart and leaves again, the immortal will not be able to save him."


    After thinking about the last chess piece, she happily presented her winning white piece to Fang Yaru and Gu Shanshan: "grandma, aunt, you see, I have won so many grandfathers!"


    "Baby, that''s great!" Fang Yaru kisses her intimately: "my home reads the cleverest."


    "Yes, Niannian is really smart. After only studying for a few days, she can win me." Gu Guangxian looked at his granddaughter with all his eyes doting on him.


    Gu Shanshan said: "read, let''s go out and have a good time, OK?"


    "Well, what does my aunt take me to play with?" The little girl''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it was playing.


    Fang Yaru took his thoughts in his arms: "it''s cold outside, or don''t go."


    Gu Shanshan knew that her mother was a little insecure, so she asked Gu Niannian, "Niannian, I heard you still have a father Lu?"


    "Yes, my father Lu, he is very kind to me!"


    "What does Father Lu do?"


    "He''s a big boss. Mom used to work in his company."


    Have you ever been to his house? Who else is in his family? "


    "I''ve been there. Father Lu''s family is very big and big, and has a lot of dogs," Du nianian said. "There are so many big ones and so small ones. There is a black knight. I like him best. He is so smart. We play ball games on the lawn and fly butterflies. Lu''s father''s family has grandparents and many people who do things. "


    "Is that Lu''s father''s or ours?"


    "Father Lu''s family is big, and they have small woods in their house!" "I''m still playing hide and seek with aunt a Feng."


    "Who is Auntie a Feng?"


    "She works in Lu''s father''s house, just like her mother, is..." She thought about it and said, "it''s a servant."


    "Your mother is not a servant," Gu Guangxian heard from afar and corrected her: "Niannian, your mother is not a servant here. She just can''t help herself, so she wants to do some work."


    "Grandma said she was a servant."


    Gu Guangxian and Gu Shanshan looked at Fang Yaru at the same time. Fang Yaru was a little embarrassed, "it was Xiaoxian who said it himself!"


    Gu Shanshan said, "Mom, what else do you have to say now? The family of Lu is no worse than ours. Xiaoxian is not that kind of person at all. Don''t be suspicious of everything. "


    Fang Yaru heard Gu Niannian say that she also knew that she had wronged Du Xiaoxian, so she had to push the boat: "OK, Niannian, you and your aunt go out to play!"


    When Gu Shanshan went out with his thoughts, Gu Guangxian asked, "what does Shanshan want to do? I''ll whisper to you as soon as I come. It''s mysterious? "


    Fang Yaru told him the story, thinking that Gu Guangxian would scold Gu Shanshan. After all, he was playing tricks, which was not a good way.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Guangxian chuckled: "I think Shanshan has done a good job. It''s you, "he said with a smile." don''t have any opinions about Xiaoxian. No matter who she was with before, the important thing is that she will come back, which is very good. "


    "I know, I''m just worried about nianbin..."


    "You don''t have to worry about them. It''s just a matter of time." Gu Guangxian said with confidence.


    Gu Shanshan took her thoughts back to her own room and told her in a low voice. She was the most important one to protect Du Xiaoxian. As long as it was beneficial to her mother, she would not let her down. She patted her little chest loudly: "don''t worry. Make sure you finish the task!"


    Gu Shanshan nodded with satisfaction and sent Gu Niannian to Gu nianbin''s door. The little girl looked back at her and summoned up her courage. She pushed the door open and walked inside. She called, "Dad, Dad..."


    Blueberry was drinking tea. Suddenly, her father startled her. A mouthful of tea choked in her throat, and her eyes were red with cough.


    Gu Shanshan came on stage after her: "Oh, brother, there are guests here." Pretending to have a close look: "it''s Miss LAN. When did you come?"


    "Just came for a while," blue fruit cleared his throat to say hello to her: "do not go out to play on the weekend?"


    "It''s boring. It''s good to be with my parents and my niece at home." Say to think about to make a wink.


    The little girl was a little frightened in front of Gu nianbin, but she could not care so much for her mother. She went to Gu nianbin and said, "Dad, there will be a puppet show on TV tomorrow. You and my mother will go with me!"


    Gu nianbin quietly looked at her: "what puppet drama?"


    "It''s Snow White''s puppet show," she said


    "Who gave you the ticket?"


    The little girl looked back: "aunt gave it."


    Gu Shanshan answered naturally: "it''s not good to be bored at home every day. You and Xiaoxian will take her out to play!""All right, dad?" Miss, looking forward to looking at Gu nianbin.


    Knowing that they were playing a play, he could think of a father, which made him very useful. At ordinary times, Fang Yaru always coax her to call out, like this simply and naturally, it really makes him some can''t calm down, just He glanced at the door. Why hasn''t the heroine appeared?

 Chapter 348

    When the drama started upstairs, Du Xiaoxian was restless downstairs. She never played tricks or acted. In addition, she was also involved in the drama. She was afraid that she would make Gu nianbin angry.


    Ah Ling came in from the side door and saw her sitting in the hall. She asked, "Xiaoxian, why are you sitting here alone?"


    Du Xiaoxian squeaked, and somehow, suddenly said, "Miss LAN is here."


    Ah Ling is a look of disapproval: "come on, come on, you and young master children have, still afraid of her?" She came over and sat down: "you are too soft and weak. If I were, I would go up and make trouble with him."


    Du Xiaoxian said: "don''t make trouble. If it''s not good, the young master will be angry."


    "The young master will not be angry with you A Ling said with a smile: "in this world, the person that young master won''t be angry most is you."


    Everyone said that, but Gu nianbin was obviously angry with her. After coming back for so many days, Gu nianbin was still indifferent to her, and the ice between them showed no sign of melting.


    "Mom, mom, come on," thought suddenly appeared on the stairs and waved to her: "Mom, come up quickly."


    Seeing the child''s elated appearance, Du Xiaoxian let down her heart, which proved that Gu nianbin was not angry. She laughed at ah Ling and walked slowly upstairs.


    Thinking of constantly urging her: "Mom, hurry up, go quickly!" Said also ran down to drag her, has been dragged into the room of Gu nianbin just let go, raised a small face smile, Mimi said: "Mom, Dad promised to take us to see the puppet show."


    Gu nianbin calmly looked at a slightly alarmed woman and sneered in his heart. The heroine finally appeared!


    Du Xiaoxian swallows nervously and quickly looks at Gu Shanshan. The latter embraces her encouraging smile.


    She summoned up the courage and looked at Gu nianbin: "nianbin, it''s better, we," she swallowed again, "let''s take Niannian out for dinner. After dinner, we''ll go to the puppet show."


    "Good!" "I''m going to eat pizza!" cried miss


    Although it is not very smooth, but it is said, Gu Shanshan is pleased to laugh.


    Gu nianbin didn''t say a word for a long time, and his eyes were heavy on her. Du Xiaoxian shivered. He was at a loss and looked back at Gu Shanshan.


    Gu Shanshan is so angry with her that she doesn''t have the determination. She wants to make LAN Guo laugh again.


    Bluefruit is very leisurely drinking tea, also do not speak, a look like watching a good play.


    Guessing that Gu nianbin would be like this, Gu Shanshan interposed: "brother, Xiaoxian''s proposal is also good. It''s not easy for you to reunite with xiaoxianniannian. You should accompany them more."


    Blue fruit eyebrows slightly Yang, eyes around Gu nianbin''s face, and soon back.


    Gu nianbin or silent, Gu Shanshan quietly pinched Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian was in extreme tension, lengbuding was pinched by Gu Shanshan, and she called out in a conditioned way: "Shanshan is right, you should accompany us more!"


    Gu Shanshan couldn''t help but praise her in her heart.


    Miss is naturally elated, blue fruit has a moment of surprise, only Gu nianbin, or facial expression.


    But he finally said, "what would you like to eat?"


    Du Xiaoxian held on for a while, and then he said, "I want to eat pizza."


    Gu nianbin looked at her and suddenly asked LAN Guo, "would you like to go with us?"


    Probably did not expect him to say so, Rao is blue fruit quick reaction, also was surprised, busy said: "no, don''t scratch your family reunion."


    Du Xiaoxian stood there, a burst of red and a white face, to say that she is not angry, that her temper is too good, but she will not be angry, will not quarrel, will only open that pair of clear eyes fixed at Gu nianbin.


    Such a clear eye light, like a lake on the top of a snow mountain, reflects the blue sky and white clouds, clean and clear.


    Gu nianbin and she looked at each other for a moment, staggered their eyes, as if casually said: "that''s it, eat tomorrow and watch puppet drama."


    Gu Shanshan took the opportunity to say, "brother, why don''t you introduce Miss LAN Niannian and sister-in-law?"


    Gu nianbin frowned: "what sister-in-law..."


    Gu Shanshan quickly cut off his words: "Oh, although not married, but the children have, it is also a de facto marriage!" As he spoke, he winked at the thought.


    The little girl had a tacit understanding. She pulled Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin''s hands together with a smile, "Dad loves mom, and mom loves dad too!"


    When designing this part, Gu Shanshan had no idea. If Gu nianbin threw away Du Xiaoxian''s hand in front of LAN Guo, the whole scene would have been a disaster!


    Du Xiaoxian was more nervous, and his heart seemed to jump out of his throat. He had forgotten how long it had been. Gu nianbin had not touched her. His hands were still as hot as fire, as if to burn her. The heat extended all the way through her fingers, swimming in the veins of her body, and slowly melted into her internal organs.She did not want to leave the warm source, timidly and bravely held the man''s fingertips, as if to absorb more warmth.


    I didn''t dare to look up at the man''s eyes, just staring at the hand she held. Looking forward to let her hold a little longer, a little longer


    LAN Guo finally couldn''t help standing up: "Nian bin, I have something else to do, go first."


    Gu nianbin just returned to God like, without a trace of his own hand, toward her smile: "I send you."


    "No, I can go back by myself." Blueberry seems to be a bit of a gambler.


    Gu nianbin is not reluctant, light said: "well, call me later."


    LAN Guo didn''t speak and went out with a small package.


    As soon as she went out, Gu nianbin''s face became gloomy and coldly swept to Gu Shanshan: "needless to say, is it your idea? What do you want to do? "


    Gu Shanshan was afraid of his anger and said, "brother, Niannian is still here."


    "Read, go to grandma''s place to play, dad and aunt to say something."


    Seeing that Gu nianbin''s face was not right, he grabbed Du Xiaoxian''s hand and went outside: "Mom, we''re going to find grandma." Although there is some fear in her heart, it is her instinct to protect her mother.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at Gu Shanshan worried and wanted to plead: "nianbin..."


    "Who are you calling?" Gu nianbin''s eyes turned, like a sharp blade.


    Du Xiaoxian was so frightened that he did not dare to speak again.


    "It''s OK, Xiaoxian, you and Niannian go out first," Gu Shanshan comforted her, "he can''t eat me!"


    Thinking of the atmosphere is not right, pull her hard, Du Xiaoxian know that it is not helpful to stay here, had to go out.


    When Du Xiaoxian''s mother and daughter left the house, Gu Shanshan said, "what if it was my idea? Knowing that Xiaoxian would be sad, she brought other women back. I''d like to ask you what you want to do? "


    "My business is none of your business."


    "It''s related to the happiness of reading. I''ll take care of it, not only me, but also my parents. They won''t let you fool around."


    Gu nianbin lit a cigarette: "how many times have I said that Du Xiaoxian and I are no longer possible. Since the day she left, she and I have become the past style! Now I want to pursue my own happiness, do you want to destroy it again? "


    "Since my parents are wrong," Gu and Shanxian have been wrong, how can we improve your voice? Do you want them to kneel for you? "


    "It''s nothing to do with mom and dad." Gu nianbin said angrily, "don''t talk about them!"


    "I know you''re angry with Du Xiaoxian, so you can forget it. Don''t really act like a real person and let go of Xiaoxian''s anger. What do you do?"


    Gu nianbin sneered: "it''s good to eat and live here. She''s not willing to go."


    "I think you can do it. Will Xiaoxian go or not?"


    "I wish she would go!"


    Gu Shanshan repeatedly sneered: "well, since it is, I don''t care. Let''s see when she will go." With that, she slammed the door and left, so unknowingly, he should be left alone for life!


    At the end of the day, Gu nianbin would like to know how angry he would go.


    He flicked the ash and went to the window. There was another layer of leaves on the ground. But Du Xiaoxian was not there. He should be with his thoughts. She grew up with white eyes and bullying. Her patience is not so good. How angry will she go? Gu nianbin has been thinking about this problem!


    After dinner, Du Xiaoxian stood in the yard and looked at the statue of the bathing girl in a daze. It was already dark. There was a bright moon in the sky, like a sharp sickle, emitting a cold light. It was like the eyes of Miss bin today.


    Gu Shanshan said Gu nianbin is a paper tiger, but in her eyes, Gu nianbin is more terrible than a real tiger! You can kill her just with your eyes.


    Although LAN Guo was really angry at last, she was uneasy. She didn''t know whether Gu nianbin would calculate the account on her head.


    Someone came down the steps. She stretched her neck to see it. It was Gu nianbin. He was wearing a jumper, one hand in his pocket and the other with a cigarette. He walked slowly down the stairs.


    She stood behind the statue, Gu nianbin came down to see her, slightly stunned for a moment, and then went to the lawn.


    Du Xiaoxian AI, catch up: "that, I''m sorry about today''s matter, you don''t blame Shanshan, she..."


    Gu nianbin had been walking with great strides. After listening to her words, she suddenly stopped. Du Xiaoxian was suddenly unable to avoid collision with him and touched his nose. She covered her face with pain.


    "Not really? Is it that painful? " It''s Gu nianbin''s sarcastic voice.


    Du Xiaoxian rubbed his nose and tried to squeeze out a smile: "it''s OK."


    Gu nianbin looked at her quietly and suddenly asked, "why I''m sorry?"


    "Your guests are gone because of anger." Du Xiaoxian told the truth.


    "You still have self-knowledge," Gu nianbin popped the cigarette end a long way, watching the red light across the night, then said faintly: "no matter what Shanshan and my parents do, I can''t do it with you. So, you should die of this heart!"When a gust of wind blows, Du Xiaoxian shivers. She hugs herself and looks at Gu nianbin, who walks away slowly. Her nose is sour and her tears are confused. However, she says out loud: "I will not give up!"


    The man in front of me seemed to have never heard of him, and he walked away step by step

 Chapter 349

    Du Xiaoxian thought that Gu nianbin would stand them up the next day. After all, he said such unfeeling words at night, but in the afternoon, Xiao informed her that Gu nianbin had called to prepare her and miss Nian to go out, and the driver came to pick them up.


    Du Xiaoxian was so happy that he ran back to his room, changed his clothes, put his bag on his back, and sat in the living room waiting. After a while, Fang Yaru dressed himself up and sent him down.


    "Xiaoxian, have a good time in the evening. Don''t hurry back." Fang Yaru took a stack of money and put it in her hand: "read what you like and buy it for her."


    "No, ma''am, I have money," Du Xiaoxian refused.


    "It''s not for you," Fang Yaru forced into her bag. "It''s for reading." Now she can''t figure out her stubborn son, just like a dynamite magazine. Du Xiaoxian is also a visionless person. In case of anything wrong, Gu nianbin said that he would blow up. When she was angry, she left her mother and daughter and left by herself. It''s not impossible that Du Xiaoxian should give them more money to defend themselves!


    "Mom, take it," he thought, pressing Du Xiaoxian''s hand to take out. "Grandma said that the money at home will be left for me in the future, and mine is my mother''s, take it!"


    "Read, don''t talk nonsense," Du Xiaoxian looked at Fang Yaru with some embarrassment.


    "She didn''t talk nonsense. Who would she not pay back the family money?" Fang Yaru sighed: "unless you and nianbin give me a big fat grandson, let Niannian also have a companion."


    "Madam, I and young master, we..." Du Xiaoxian was even more embarrassed. His head was low.


    "I know that nianbin can''t turn now, so you have to work hard," Fang Yaru encouraged her, "we are all your solid backing."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded shyly. In the past, when she and Gu nianbin were good, the whole world opposed it. She fought alone and had to take care of Gu nianbin. She was really haggard. Now, all the people are standing on her side, and only the man is standing on her opposite side. There is a high mountain in the middle of them. Although the mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk, she should try to cross it Go and find her happiness.


    Xiaoding arrived on time and took them to a pizza shop. The waiter in the red uniform opened the door for them with a smile. As soon as I walked in, I was pleasantly surprised. The layout inside was very childlike. There were various cartoon characters on the wall. The dining table and chairs were bright in color. The lights on the ceiling were made into mushroom shapes. They were long and short, fat and thin. They were very interesting.


    Gu nianbin is sitting at a curved dining table, looking down at her mobile phone. Gu Xian and his mother called me to have a look


    Gu nianbin raised his head to have a look at his thoughts. He seldom showed a smile and patted the chair beside him: "come and sit down."


    As soon as Gu nianbin''s attitude is good, Gu nianbin becomes friendly and skips past. Du Xiaoxian is also smiling behind her. No matter how she and Gu nianbin are, it is a kind of relief for her that Gu nianbin and his daughter can get along peacefully.


    "I want this, this, and this! And ice cream


    Du Xiaoxian said, "Niannian, how can I eat ice cream on such a cold day?"


    Thinking of Oh, the heart is unwilling to say: "then don''t eat it."


    "Eat it. Dad will order one for you." Gu nianbin reached out to the waiter, ordered what he wanted, and then casually ordered something else. The waiter recorded one by one in the tablet computer and bowed down respectfully: "OK, sir, do you want anything else?"


    From Du Xiaoxian came in to sit down, Gu nianbin has not been looking at her, at this time just lightly glanced at her, "do you want ice cream?"


    "I don''t care. Children love to eat. I..."


    Before she finished her words, Gu nianbin had already waved impatiently to the waiter to step down, "add one more ice cream."


    Miss read cover mouth straight smile: "mother actually also likes to eat."


    Although Gu nianbin doesn''t speak much and Du Xiaoxian doesn''t talk much, he doesn''t feel depressed when he has a small broken mouth. Gu Binxian wants to clean her mouth for a while. After eating delicious food, he quickly put a piece into Du Xiaoxian''s mouth and fed it to Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin had no experience of getting along with children before, and because of Du Xiaoxian''s reason, he had always been hostile to him. It was rare for him to get on well with him. After all, he was his own daughter. He could not ignore his kinship, and his smile grew deeper.


    As long as men don''t have a straight face, Du Xiaoxian is not so afraid of him. Seeing that Gu nianbin''s cup is empty, he reaches out to take it: "I''ll help you to continue the cup."


    "No," he thought of Bin''s hand and tried to stop her. As a result, Du Xiaoxian''s hand was a step faster. He just covered the back of Du Xiaoxian''s hand, as if he had been electrocuted.


    Du Xiaoxian''s face turned red, and he walked away with the cup in his head. He looked at him with a straight smile. He said to Gu nianbin, "Dad, you are better to your mother. She is afraid of you."Gu nianbin asked with a smile, "are you afraid of dad?"


    "Sometimes I''m afraid," he said frankly, "I''m not afraid now."


    "Niannian, you are still young. You don''t know about adults," Gu nianbin tried to explain to her daughter, "no matter what kind of relationship I have with your mother, you are my daughter."


    "I want you to be together. Are you going to find me a stepmother?" Miss Du mouth: "like Snow White''s stepmother, always want to harm her!"


    "Of course not," Gu nianbin Yu Guang Piao to Du Xiaoxian is coming, said: "I must find you a kind-hearted ah!"


    "How can a stepmother be kind?" "Only my mother is kind! Father Lu said his mother was the kindest person in the world


    Gu nianbin''s face sank and his voice became colder: "what kind of father Lu? You have only one father


    "If you have something to say, don''t frighten the child. It''s not intentional." Hearing Gu nianbin''s voice full of chill, Du Xiaoxian was very afraid, so he quickly came up to play the round.


    Gu nianbin''s voice was bigger than that of Gu nianbin: "father Lu never attacked me! He is much better than you


    "Read it!" Du Xiaoxian whispered and scolded her daughter, "stop talking."


    Thinking of the unconvinced snort, did not speak.


    Gu nianbin looked at Du Xiaoxian''s sinister smile: "it seems that it''s all my fault. If we don''t cooperate with Tianchen, we won''t meet you, nor will we separate you and Lu HaoChen. We knew that both your mother and daughter like him so much. I should help you."


    "You know it''s not like that. He''s very kind to Niannian, and he''s also very good to me. He''s a good man," Du Xiaoxian said with a red eye. "But he can''t replace you after all. You''re the real father of Niannian!"


    Gu nianbin still sneered: "is blood relationship so important? Don''t you nearly marry him


    "I didn''t know you didn''t..."


    Gu nianbin interrupted her: "what does it matter if you know or not? You''ve done that anyway. " He laughed at himself and said, "I don''t know why I promised to have dinner with you? It''s terrible! " He stood up, picked up his coat on the chair and walked away.


    Du Xiaoxian tried to endure, but her tears still remained. Whenever this time, she was brave enough to wipe her mother''s tears with a paper towel. She comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t cry, dad is a big villain. We don''t want to be with him any more. We''d better go back to Yawan. You and Lu''s father will never scold you or attack me Besides, father Lu''s family also has grandparents and grandmothers. They like me so much. Let''s go to Dad Lu''s house, OK? Mother


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head as he breathed, "read, don''t say this kind of words in the future, so that my father will be angry again when he hears this. Your surname is Gu, and you are a family member. How can you say you can go? You can''t go, and neither will mother. "


    "But you are always angry with your father here." "I love you!" he said with a small mouth


    "Mom knows," Du Xiaoxian held her daughter in her arms. "It''s mom who''s sorry for Dad. Dad should be angry. Don''t make dad angry again, OK?"


    "I''m not afraid of him," he said in a small, angry way: "my aunt said he was a paper tiger!"


    "But mother will be sad," Du Xiaoxian touched her daughter''s hair: "do you want to make mom sad?"


    "I don''t want to," he sighed, thinking of him like a little man. "Well, for your sake, I don''t care about him."


    Gu nianbin''s departure made Du Xiaoxian very sad, but it didn''t matter. He took Gu nianbin''s pizzas, which he hardly ate. "Mom, we also eat dad''s, so we don''t have to waste it."


    "You''ve eaten a lot. Hold on carefully."


    "It''s OK. My uncle said I was a rubber belly." Du Niannian began to eat again with a smile.


    Du Xiaoxian had a sad smile. Once upon a time, she was spoiled by Gu nianbin and became a glutton. She loved ice cream and all delicious food. Sometimes, she was afraid that she would eat too much, so she was not allowed to eat more. She also said with a smile: "I have a rubber belly!"


    Once she really ate up, hiccups can not stop, Gu nianbin anxious, just drag her to the hospital. Another time, in order to eat for her, they took a walk in the cold street. The man wrapped her in his coat and only showed two eyes. The two people were close together. In the cold winter season, she didn''t feel cold at all, because her heart was hot


    The past is like smoke. At that time, she was still a little girl. She was held in the palm of Gu nianbin''s hand, and she was adored sweetly. Who could have expected that in a few years, they would become like this? If a word doesn''t agree, the man will leave.


    Du Xiaoxian sighed a little melancholy. When she came back to her senses, she found that she had eaten the pizza almost enough. She quickly stopped her: "don''t eat it, greedy cat. If you eat it again, you will have stomachache."


    She licked her lips and wiped her hands with a paper towel: "Mom, are we still going to watch the puppet show?"


    "Of course, I''ll go to see the ticket given by my aunt." Du Xiaoxian helped her put on her coat. "It''s almost time. Let''s go."

 Chapter 350

    Although Gu nianbin was angry and left, he left the car for them. When Du Xiaoxian came out to see her, he was still a little relieved. No matter how Gu nianbin treated her, at least he had some thoughts in his heart.


    Because it was the weekend, the road was a bit congested. Walking, stopping and stopping were not smooth. The roadside neon was flashing and the light was flowing. Du Xiaoxian had not seen the night scene of G city for a long time, and he was fascinated.


    However, I was worried about some anxieties and kept urging the driver: "Uncle Ding, hurry up, the puppet show is going to start!"


    Xiaoding said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle Xiaoding will not let Niannian late." He glanced at Du Xiaoxian in the rearview mirror. Seeing that she looked miserable, he said: "Xiaoxian, the young master is that kind of temper. Don''t worry about it. It''s not easy for him to live these years since you left. Although he doesn''t say it, we can see that you are better to him."


    After coming back, almost everyone said that Du Xiaoxian just laughed bitterly. She wanted to be nice to him, but Gu nianbin didn''t give her a chance! He put up a wall between them to keep her away.


    Finally arrived at the TV station, Gu Shanshan was waiting at the door. Seeing that they arrived, she was busy meeting them. But only Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianian came out. The smile on her face was a little narrowed, "where''s my brother?"


    Du Xiaoxian was smiling unnaturally. He was squeaking. He thought about his small face and complained: "dad didn''t come. He scolded me and scolded my mother. He left in the middle of the meal."


    Gu Shanshan asked, "did you make dad angry?"


    "No," he said angrily. "He lost his temper for no reason. Don''t ask him to play together next time."


    In front of the children, Gu Shanshan is not good to ask Du Xiaoxian what happened? Take them in.


    The puppet show was performed in a studio that could hold more than 100 people. Gu Shanshan found seats for them, gave them a few more instructions and went out.


    This is my first time to watch such a large puppet show. I am so fascinated that I can''t even blink.


    Seven dwarfs, seven colors, wearing small hats and long beards, are very interesting. Snow White is very beautiful, with big black eyes, golden hair, and a crown on top. Snow White''s stepmother is wearing a black cape, her eyes are up, and she looks really vicious.


    Miss to look at, suddenly hugged Du Xiaoxian: "Mom, you never leave me, I don''t want a stepmother."


    "Silly child, how could mother leave you?" Du Xiaoxian held her hand: "Mom will always be with you."


    "What if dad wants to find me a stepmother?" Think about the worried question.


    Du Xiaoxian smiles. "Mom believes dad won''t


    "Do you really believe it?"


    "Yes, I believe in Dad," Du Xiaoxian said seriously. "My mother used to make mistakes because she didn''t believe her father. In the future, I will believe him."


    "I don''t believe him very much, but my mother does. I also want to believe him."


    "That''s right," Du Xiaoxian bowed his head and gave his daughter a kiss. "We all have to believe in dad. Dad is very good."


    "Like Superman?"


    "More powerful than superman, in mom''s heart, dad is omnipotent!"


    "Father is more powerful than superman?"


    "Yes," said Du Xiaoxian with a look of admiration: "Dad is the most powerful person mom has ever seen."


    Thinking of thinking ha ha''s smile, suddenly but eyebrow a twist, the body bent down, "Mom, I have a stomachache."


    Du Xiaoxian used his hand to touch her stomach: "where does it hurt? Tell mom, where does it hurt? "


    "It hurts here," she said, holding Du Xiaoxian''s hand and touching her pain area. "It''s so painful, mom, I''m in pain..."


    Seeing the pain, Du Xiaoxian was a little flustered and said, "Niannian, let''s go out first. Mother will take you to the hospital."


    However, he could not stand up because of the pain. Du Xiaoxian had to pick her up and walk out quickly.


    Outside, Gu nianbin''s car is still there, but Xiaoding doesn''t know where to go? Du Xiaoxian was so anxious that he had no time to think about it. He called a taxi and went straight to the hospital.


    When I went to the hospital for examination, it was acute gastroenteritis. It was estimated that it was caused by eating too much and miscellaneous in the evening. The problem is not big. It should be OK to hang a hanging bottle.


    Du Xiaoxian took the medicine and waited for Gu Niannian to get an injection. When he settled down, he didn''t want to call his family. He had to inform Xiaoding, otherwise he couldn''t wait for them to worry.


    But she didn''t have Xiaoding''s phone number, and there was no phone call from anyone in her family. Only Gu nianbin''s number was in her mobile phone.


    Looking at the serial numbers in the address book, she hesitated. Gu nianbin was angry and left. Would she answer his phone?


    Hesitated repeatedly, she still pressed down, but the mobile phone came out: sorry, the phone you dialed is in progress


    Who is he calling? Is it a blueberry? He was angry and left. Did he go to find bluefruit?Thinking about lying on the bed, eyebrows or wring, intermittent said: "Mom, you don''t, worry, I, not so painful."


    Thinking about his illness all his life, Du Xiaoxian was miserable. He felt like frying in his heart. He was remorseful and distressed.


    "It''s great to read. I''ll be fine after the injection." Du Xiaoxian looked at her daughter''s suffering, suddenly burst into courage, and picked up the phone to call, but in the past, or on the phone.


    She was a little annoyed. Who would she call so long? His daughter is in the hospital, but his father''s phone can''t get through.


    Du Xiaoxian was used to not asking for help in everything. When she was in Yawan, she took her children alone. Everything she met was solved by herself. Sometimes Hou even didn''t want to trouble Du Huayue. However, when she came back to G City, she naturally wanted Gu nianbin to share with her, because he was the biological father of the child, and he had this responsibility and obligation.


    But as soon as she hung up, her mobile phone rang. It was Gu nianbin who called him. It was probably because she called him two times in a row, and at least one returned.


    The man on the other end of the phone was very angry: "where are you? Where did you take your reading? What do you mean to take away your thoughts? When will I not let you go? For the sake of reading, I didn''t call the police. Tell me where you are? "


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart fell into the ice cave in an instant, so cold, just cold


    She heard her voice clear and calm: "so you see me like this?"


    "Don''t worry. Tell me where you are." Gu nianbin was angry like a lion, "I can''t see that you are such a person!"


    Nail pinched into the meat, actually do not feel pain, only in this way can not let tears flow down, her voice a little slow: "read stomach pain, I took her to the hospital, the doctor said it was acute gastroenteritis, now in the injection, I called you, but did not get through."


    At the other end of the phone, the man''s panting voice disappeared, as if no one was listening.


    After a long time, Gu nianbin asked, "which hospital are you in?"


    Du Xiaoxian told him the address and hung up. The first time she hung up his phone, because of the grievance in her heart, she came back with him all the way, never thought of leaving again, but he did not believe her. He always stressed that she didn''t believe him, but how could he believe her?


    Twenty minutes later, Gu nianbin arrived at the hospital. After entering the hospital, he first looked at the child, and then ran to ask the doctor. He was relieved when he knew that there was nothing serious.


    He slowly walked back to the observation room and sat on another bed. He was silent for two minutes and said, "Xiaoding called me and said that you and nianniannian were gone. Shanshan looked through the whole TV station and didn''t see you two. My parents were in a hurry. They were busy all the time. I thought He looked up at Du Xiaoxian, and saw that she was watching TV attentively. He didn''t seem to hear him.


    Gu nianbin followed her eyes and saw cartoons on TV. He remembered that she used to like watching these, but now she still likes to be a mother.


    However, the next second, he saw her cry, silent, two lines of clear tears flowing silently. Thinking about binyou, he stood up, but his steps could not go out. He moved his lips as if he wanted to say something. Before he could speak, the door was opened and several people rushed in.


    At the front is Fang Yaru. She doesn''t look at anyone. She goes straight to the bedside to look at the children. Gu Shanshan helps Gu Guangxian walk behind.


    "How about it? Miss her... " Fang Yaru nervously asked Du Xiaoxian, "what did the doctor say?"


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter. It''s just acute gastroenteritis." Gu nianbin explained.


    "Nothing?" Fang Yaru looked suspiciously at Du Xiaoxian: "why did Xiaoxian cry?"


    Gu Shanshan said, "my brother must have scolded her!"


    Gu Guangxian said, "nianbin, what do you scold Xiaoxian for? Does she want to make Niannian sick? "


    Before Gu nianbin opened his mouth, Fang Yaru asked again, "what did you eat for Niannian in the evening? How could she get acute gastroenteritis? "


    "It''s my fault," Gu nianbin said. "I think Niannian likes it. I gave her more. The doctor said that she ate too much."


    "You don''t have the experience of taking care of children. Is it hard for her mother? I don''t know how to stop. " Fang Yaru complained. She was really distressed to see the drops on her hands.


    "How can you blame Xiaoxian," Gu Guangxian said, "she is too soft-natured to stop it?"


    "Blame me, blame me for this." Seeing the dispute between his parents, Gu nianbin quickly took the fault to himself.


    Gu Shanshan pulled Du Xiaoxian outside and said, "Xiaoxian, did my brother scold you? Don''t take him for granted. He was in such a hurry that he almost called the police. "


    "I know. He thought I had taken my mind away."


    "He''s not afraid that you''ll take him away, he''s afraid you''ll go," Gu Shanshan said. "He''s just a cooked duck. You can''t have other ideas. If you really go, he''ll be finished."


    Du Xiaoxian lowered his head. His tears had dried up. His face was like a thin layer of paddle paste. It was tense and uncomfortable.Back so long, she has been enduring, but Gu nianbin this time is really a little hurt her heart. In spite of this, it did not shake her determination. She won''t leave him, never!

 Chapter 351

    When Gu Niannian got home after the injection, it was very late. Fang Yaru was still worried. She refused to leave in the children''s room. Gu nianbin advised her to go to bed and said that he would stay here. Fang asked Du Xiaoxian to stay. After all, she had some experience.


    So all of them were gone, leaving only Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian. One was sitting and the other was standing, and the atmosphere was rather awkward.


    Miss miss has already fallen asleep. Her face is red and simple. Her long eyelashes quiver like butterfly wings. The orange night light shines on her black hair. She looks like a little angel. Gu nianbin squats down beside the bed and looks at her daughter quietly.


    She looks a bit like Du Xiaoxian, but she is more like Gu Shanshan. She even has a character. Although she is still young, she can be seen as a beauty. In the future, I don''t know which lucky boy can marry her home!


    Gu nianbin dumbfounded a smile, how to think of such a long-term thing?


    He came closer and smelled a smell of milk. He was five years old, but there was still a smell of milk. It turned out that the ancients said it was true that she was not dry, but did she eat milk or breast milk when she was a child?


    If it''s breast milk A picture suddenly popped out of his mind and suddenly looked up at Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian is sitting there in a daze. She just feels two hot eyes coming. She raises her eyes instinctively and looks at each other. Time stops suddenly at this moment


    Men''s eyes are no longer cold, but warm and full of belching smell. Du Xiaoxian is no stranger to such eyes. For countless nights, he looked at her like this, slowly approached her and told her how much he loved her!


    Although there is still a cold wall between them, if he wants to, he really wants to She won''t object!


    Du Xiaoxian thought in a mess, his face turned red. He opened his eyes in a hurry. He stood up at a loss, but he didn''t know what to do. So he sat down again and looked down at his toes. The whole body''s blood is boiling, as if in the gurgling bubbling, uneasy, light and shadow flash, is the man standing up, she is more nervous, hands tightly grasp their own clothes.


    But the feet didn''t come to her. They just stayed there, maybe for a minute or longer. She heard the man''s hoarse voice: "I''m going out for a cigarette."


    She did not look up, the man seemed hesitant for a while, and said, "mom is worried about reading, you can sleep with her tonight."


    She still did not speak, so the man went out, step gently on the carpet quietly, as if afraid to disturb her. Although there was no sound, she knew he was out because she heard the door closed.


    She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, vaguely and somewhat disappointed. From strangers to intimacy, it may be thousands of mountains and rivers away from others, but it is only a decision for them. And the man''s decision is: he doesn''t need her!


    She kept her head down and did not move until her neck was sore and she had to lift it up.


    Thinking about sleeping soundly on the bed, the pink room is like a dreamlike fairy tale world. It''s really a happy thing to live in such a beautiful room. With the love of such a person, it''s happy to think about it. Du Xiaoxian looked at her sleeping daughter with a faint smile.


    The doctor said that we should pay attention to observation in the evening. Fang Yaru was not at ease. She was also worried. So Gu nianbin asked her to sleep here. She did not have any objection. She opened the quilt and quietly lay down on it. She held her daughter in her arms and closed her eyes quietly.


    She was used to sleeping in the smell of milk. When she returned home, she did not have her daughter around. She always woke up in the middle of the night. She used to cover her daughter''s quilt, but it was empty. After a while, she remembered that they had returned home.


    Probably because she was thinking about her side, she quickly went to sleep. In a daze, someone was tucking in the quilt for her. Her movements were gentle and her warm fingers brushed over her head. Who was it? Is it Gu nianbin? She tried to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t lift them. Maybe it was a dream. She thought, maybe it was just a dream!


    The next day it was a fine day. The sun shone through the thin gauze curtain, and the room was full of brightness. The bright sunshine was like flowing sands, light and dazzling.


    Du Xiaoxian opened her eyes and took a look at the thoughts around her. The little girl was still sleeping. Probably because she was too close to each other, her hair was curled up and her face was red and simple. If you gently open the quilt, she would emit a strong milk fragrance.


    Du Xiaoxian gently kisses her daughter on the face, and then turns over to get out of bed. Someone should have come in, because the thick curtain is open, leaving only a thin screen curtain to let the sunlight in.


    She opened the door quietly and wanted to go back down to wash while she was not awake.


    Almost at the same time, the opposite door also opened. Gu nianbin stood at the door, looking like he had just woken up. Maybe he didn''t expect Du Xiaoxian to come out suddenly. For a while, he was a little stunned, but in a moment he regained his consciousness and his eyes became indifferent.


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to ask him early. Seeing his cool and thin appearance, Du Xiaoxian gave up the idea and walked in front of him with a low head. All the way to the corner of the stairs, she just looked back. Gu nianbin was pushing open the door of the room and went in.It''s rare that he goes to see his daughter. Du Xiaoxian is a little relieved. As long as Gu nianbin is good at thinking about her and loves her like a normal father, she will be very happy.


    It''s just that the relationship between her and Gu nianbin is not good for children. She couldn''t help sighing at the thought.


    Du Xiaoxian was not comfortable in Gu''s family, nor was Lu HaoChen in Yawan. The beloved woman left, as if took away his soul, for several days, he is like a walking corpse, do not like anger, often at a loss.


    Xiao Meiyuan was worried that she would not allow him to live outside. She stipulated that he must go home every day. When her son was in the lowest mood, she hoped to comfort his injured heart with family affection.


    Lu HaoChen is very obedient. Every day she comes home obediently, Xiao Meiyuan will cook for her son and cook two favorite dishes for her son. The family will eat around the table, talking and laughing. Lu dingshen will accompany Lu HaoChen to drink red wine, holding up a cup and saying with emotion: "son, with your blessing, Dad can eat the dishes cooked by your mother every day."


    Xiao Meiyuan looked at her husband angrily, "when you were young, did you eat less?"


    Lu HaoChen looked at his father and his mother and grinned abruptly: "is it appropriate for you to show your love in front of me?"


    Xiao Meiyuan was afraid to stimulate her son and said, "no, your father and I are husband and wife. What kind of love do you show?"


    Lu dingshen said, "do you and I still need to show? Haven''t we always been in love? "


    Xiao Meiyuan bumped her husband under the table to signal him to stop talking.


    Lu HaoChen laughed again: "what did you do when you bumped into my father? My father didn''t say anything wrong. I think you''ve always been very affectionate. If my wife and I can be like you in the future, it will be happy."


    "Of course, son," Xiao Meiyuan looked at her son lovingly, "you will be happier than us in the future."


    Lu HaoChen nodded, "hope." To say such words is actually just to comfort parents, but I know that happiness has already slipped away from his fingers. I used to be so close to him that I thought I could get it, but after all, it was just an empty joy.


    After dinner, he sat at the stone table in the courtyard with a cup of hot coffee and looked up at the sky.


    There are stars in the sky, shining, not many, scattered hanging on the velvet like sky screen.


    Is there such a bright star in the night sky of G city? Is she OK? Do you think of him occasionally? Is Gu nianbin good to her? In any case, back to the side of her lover, she should be happy? As long as she is happy, he is at ease.


    But he still thought of her like this, miss her smile, miss her coquettish look, think of her thin figure, more like her clear eyes


    A shadow slowly moved over. Lu HaoChen turned to see that it was Xiao Meiyuan. She also held a cup of coffee and looked at him with a smile: "Mom, is this not in your way?"


    "Ma, sit down." Lu HaoChen reached out and helped his mother.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing," Lu HaoChen took a sip of coffee and looked up at the stars. "I''m looking at the stars."


    Xiao Meiyuan also raised her head. "There are not many stars tonight. I''m afraid it will be a cloudy day tomorrow."


    Lu HaoChen said, "it''s been sunny for a long time. It''s raining."


    Xiao Meiyuan didn''t answer. She drank coffee silently. Lu HaoChen knew that her mother had come here to persuade him. These days, Xiao Meiyuan tried to persuade him as soon as she got the chance. She said some comforting words. He knew that his mother didn''t want him to think nonsense. He always listened quietly, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Today is probably the same, but Xiao Meiyuan spoke, he was surprised.


    Xiao Meiyuan said: "son, you always think that your father and I are very loving, but you may not know that your father''s heart is not me."


    "Mom, don''t think about it. You and dad have been here for a lifetime. He won''t..."


    "No, HaoChen, listen to me," Xiao Meiyuan interrupted her son, "your father and I have been very kind to me for decades since we were married. We can be regarded as loving each other, but I know that he really loves someone else in his heart. But your father never lied to me. At that time, we were married and we had you. But suddenly one day, he confessed to me that he deeply loved another woman. In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, I also know that women have a sixth sense in such things. He confessed to me, it was respect for me


    Xiao Meiyuan pauses for a moment, her eyes are far away, as if immersed in the memories of the past.


    "But that woman didn''t love him. He was heartbroken. Just like you now, he always sat there in a daze, and he was always absent-minded when talking to him. I forgave him because I love him. Without him, I don''t know how to live. Therefore, I give him the greatest space and the greatest freedom. As long as he is happy, as long as he can forget the pain He can do whatever he wants. Finally, your father came out. He learned to love me and manage our marriage. He said that after you took over the company, he would take me to travel around the world to make up for what I owed me in these years. No matter whether he can fulfill his promise or not, I feel very happy with his words


    "Son," Xiao Meiyuan said earnestly, "your father has not been with his beloved in this life, but he is also very happy. His mother believes that you will also find your own happiness. Fate is doomed. It is not yours that is not yours. Don''t force yourself. One day, you will meet your destiny."Lu HaoChen didn''t expect there was such a story between his parents. He was really shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Xiao Meiyuan got up and patted Lu HaoChen on the shoulder: "son, learn from your father."


    "Mom," Lu HaoChen called to her, "who''s the woman dad loves?"


    "He didn''t say it, and I don''t want to ask," Xiao Meiyuan said with a smile. "Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to know too much."

 Chapter 352

    Since Du Xiaoxian left, Lu HaoChen had insomnia almost every night. He always had to toss around until the second half of the night to fall asleep.


    But tonight, it was not as painful as usual. Maybe it was Xiao Meiyuan''s words that played a role. He thought for a long time, and even thought it ridiculous. Was it heredity? Why did their father and son fall in love with women they shouldn''t love? But father can come out, why can''t he? All along, he followed his father''s example. He was strong and independent since he was young, and he was strict with himself. He hoped that he could become an excellent man like his father when he grew up.


    Since father can come out, so can he!


    Restraining himself from thinking, he had a better night''s sleep. The next day I got up early and went out for a morning run. I came back to take a shower and went downstairs for breakfast.


    Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan are already sitting at the table. When they hear his footsteps coming downstairs, Xiao Meiyuan says with a smile, "HaoChen, come and have breakfast."


    "Good morning, good morning, mom," Lu HaoChen sat down, took milk, drank a small half cup, and then picked up a piece of baked toast, and flipped through today''s morning paper. He didn''t swallow the toast in his mouth, and his eyes widened. He threw the toast in his hand on the plate, frowned at the news in the newspaper.


    Xiao Meiyuan said: "HaoChen, eat breakfast first, and then look after it."


    "Bullying too much!" Lu HaoChen smashed the newspaper and slapped it on the table in anger.


    Her son seldom behaved like this. Xiao Meiyuan was shocked: "HaoChen, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Lu dingshen took the newspaper and looked at it carefully. Pointing to a piece of news, he said, "HaoChen, is this what you just read? It''s just a star''s trivia news. Why are you so grand? "


    "The man in the picture is my real father." Lu HaoChen said angrily: "Xiaoxian has gone back with him. He is still outside to hook up with other women. What do you think of Xiaoxian?"


    Lu dingshen''s face changed: "do you mean that Gu nianbin is Niannian''s father? Are you fighting for women with him


    "How can I argue?" Lu HaoChen said indignantly, "I have done him well, he didn''t take Xiaoxian seriously at all! No, I can''t let him bully Xiaoxian like that


    "HaoChen, you don''t want to be like this," Xiao Meiyuan was anxious when she heard it. "It''s not easy to let go. How can you go to the muddy water again? Don''t you ask for trouble? Did you forget what I said last night


    "But I can''t watch Xiaoxian being bullied by him. She is so weak, she..." Lu HaoChen thought more and more anxious, "no, I have to go to G city and bring her back."


    "HaoChen, you don''t do stupid things," Xiao Meiyuan was more anxious, looking at her husband: "dingshen, you are saying a word!"


    Lu dingshen didn''t seem to have heard their mother and son''s conversation. His eyes were fixed on Gu nianbin in the photo. When Xiao Meiyuan called him, he raised his head and said to Lu HaoChen, "son, Dad supports you. You go to G city. Dad is your most solid backing. You need someone. Your father gives you money. You just open your mouth. Even if you lose everything, your father will help you to get people back ¡£ I don''t believe it. We people surnamed Lu will be oppressed by Gu in our whole life


    "Dad..."


    "Fix the depth..."


    This is really too unexpected. Xiao Meiyuan never dreamed that her husband would be like this. She looked at him in a daze. Lu HaoChen was also stunned. After a long time, she came back to her mind: "Dad, what do you mean that our surname Lu has been suppressed by Gu in this life?"


    "Dingshen, is he a family member of G city?" Xiao Meiyuan also returned to her mind, her eyes resting on Gu nianbin''s photo.


    Lu HaoChen was even more surprised: "Mom, do you know the family?"


    Xiao Meiyuan wryly smile: "Gu''s president is your father''s college classmate, but for many years, we have no contact."


    "Now the president of Gu''s family is Gu nianbin," Lu HaoChen said, "you mean Gu nianbin''s father?"


    "Yes, I''m talking about his father," Xiao Meiyuan looked at the photo carefully. "He''s a bit similar to Gu Guangxian."


    Lu HaoChen asked again, "Dad, do you have a festival with Gu family?"


    "It''s true," Lu dingshen''s eyes congealed, "HaoChen, don''t ask about the previous things. Anyway, this time, Dad fully supports you and must let you fulfill your wish! And, "he said after a pause," I really like to read about it. It would be great if she could become the granddaughter of the Lu family. "


    "Thank you, Dad." Lu HaoChen was originally fighting alone, and suddenly got the strong support of his father, which gave birth to a sense of common hatred against the enemy.


    "Dingshen, you..." Xiao Meiyuan looks at her husband worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own discretion." Lu dingshen waved his hand to his wife, and his face was gloomy.


    Xiao Meiyuan sighed and had to keep quiet.


    Until Lu HaoChen went out of the door, she said, "dingshen, what are you doing? You should encourage him to come out instead of getting into trouble again! "


    Lu dingshen sat on a cane chair smoking his pipe, and the pungent smell of tobacco spread out in the corridor. Through the light smoke, he seemed to see himself when he was young, and saw the girl he was astonished by. At the first sight of her, he fell in love with her deeply and could not extricate himself.They met at the edge of the woods. The girl lowered her head shyly, and her long black hair covered her face. In the moonlight, she was like black satin, shining with bright light. Her eyes were as black as jet jade. Her smile made everything pale. He could not describe her beauty in words. It was just shocking, just intoxicated


    The girl seldom spoke in front of him. He thought at that time that even if she was dumb, he would take her home.


    But she was not. He saw her swearing in the moonlight, her hands clasped together, her expression was pious, and every word was clear to his ears.


    She said: "I swear to the moon god that I only love Gu Guangxian in this life. I will never regret and never change forever."


    He stood by the wall, instantly petrified, and seemed to be poured down by a ladle of ice water. That night, he did not know how to go back, as if all the way on cotton, one foot high, one foot low


    Seeing that he did not speak, Xiao Meiyuan sighed: "dingshen, why is it necessary? What''s the point of turning over old things now? "


    "So you all know that?" Lu dingshen puffed out a puff of smoke and looked up at Xiao Meiyuan.


    Xiao Meiyuan wryly smile: "although you did not say too clearly, but suddenly two good friends do not contact, I can not think of other reasons."


    Lu dingshen also wryly smile: "Meiyuan, will you blame me? After all these years, I still can''t let go."


    "There is a person in everyone''s heart who can''t let go. He (she) is there and won''t be blurred by the passage of time. I won''t blame you. For all these years, although you never say it, I know she''s always in your heart. You''ve always said that I''m generous. In fact, I''m just an ordinary woman. In the final analysis, it''s me who has spent most of your life with you, not her. Besides, you also have me in your heart, don''t you? "


    "Meiyuan, I can''t give you complete love. I owe you."


    "No, dingshen, you''ve been good to me all these years. I''m satisfied. " Xiao Meiyuan took the tea from the maid and handed it to her husband, "but, in the matter of HaoChen, I think you are not considerate."


    "Why?"


    "The reason why Miss Du is willing to go with Gu nianbin is that she loves him."


    "Why can''t it be understood that she wanted her daughter to have a sound home?"


    "A woman is only willing to give birth to a man she loves, and the child was born after they broke up. Doesn''t that tell the story? "


    Lu dingshen drank the tea in silence. The heat was on his face. It was cold. It was like someone''s tears. His voice was deep: "but that Gu nianbin is not good to miss Du, is he? Besides, feelings can be cultivated. I believe HaoChen can give Miss Du happiness. "


    Lu''s men are stubborn. Once they make a decision, they won''t change easily. Xiao Meiyuan knows that it''s useless to say more, so she sighs, "do you want to go out in person?"


    Lu dingshen shook his head: "no, this is the son''s business, he should solve it by himself."


    This is good. Xiao Meiyuan is afraid of Lu dingshen''s appearance. If he does, things will be out of control. She can''t imagine such a situation.


    Lu HaoChen was decadent and depressed for several days. Today, he finally picked up his spirits. When he arrived at the company, he first completed the backlog of work in these days quickly and efficiently. Then he called in rose and revised the schedule of the last few days. Then he called several senior managers to the Office to hold a meeting. The decision, the deployment and the manager''s eyes were on him All stare round, for a long time did not see such shrewd and decisive general manager Lu. There was a happy smile on everyone''s face.


    In the afternoon, Lu HaoChen is still busy with his work and only asks rose to book two tickets to G City in the evening. When he was about to leave work, he called Du Huayue to the office and told him his decision.


    On hearing that Du Xiaoxian was bullied by Gu nianbin, Du Huayue almost jumped in front of Lu HaoChen, and regretted that he should not let Du Xiaoxian go with Gu nianbin. In Du Xiaoxian''s affairs, he has always been benevolent. So Lu HaoChen said that when he wanted to trouble him to go to G City, Du Huayue almost wanted to roll his eyes. "Mr. Lu, I have to go. I''m Xiaoxian''s brother. My sister has been bullied. Can I not be a brother?"


    Lu HaoChen asked Du Huayue to go together because he was afraid that his name would not be right and his words would not be smooth. Gu nianbin would make Du Xiaoxian embarrassed. Du Huayue would be the most suitable one to denounce. At least, it would not have any impact on Du Xiaoxian.


    After flying to G city for five years, Du Hua Yue felt a lot about the past. If he didn''t meet Du Xiaoxian five years ago, his life would not be like this. But he was glad that he met her. Because Du Xiaoxian, he tasted the taste of love. That is the love that can burn oneself, have no regrets!

 Chapter 353

    When Du Huayue was standing in the hall of caring for his family, Du Xiaoxian was extremely surprised. He was even more happy to think about it. He jumped on Du Huayue and put his arm around his neck. He called out, "uncle, are you coming to see me?"


    "Of course, my uncle missed it." Du Hua Yue hugged her and gave her the toy he had brought: "do you like it?"


    "Like it!" Thinking of holding a big Barbie, she said with a smile.


    "Brother Yue, why are you here?" Du Xiaoxian said with a smile, "I don''t say hello in advance."


    Du Hua Yue looked at her up and down: "I think Niannian is dressed beautifully, but she looks like a gold lady. Why don''t you look like a rich young lady?" He frowned: "your clothes..."


    Du Xiaoxian smile guilty: "I am free is also idle, so..."


    "My mother is now working as a servant in grandma''s house. She has to clean a lot of places every day, and I''m also helping with a sweep."


    As soon as Du Hua Yue heard this, his face immediately changed, "Xiao Xian, are you working as a servant at home? What''s going on? "


    "My father refused to marry my mother, and he was cruel to her!" She didn''t quite understand what happened between the adults. She only knew that Du Huayue was definitely on Du Xiaoxian''s side.


    At this time, Fang Yaru and Gu Guangxian came downstairs when they heard the news.


    "It''s Niannian that my uncle is here. I don''t want to say hello in advance, so that I can send a car to pick you up!" Fang Yaru took a look at Du Xiaoxian''s purple uniform and Du Huayue''s gloomy face. She knew that things were a little tricky.


    "You''re welcome," said Du Hua Yue angrily. "Madam Gu, what did you say to me? To bring Xiaoxian back is to compensate her and make her happy. Now she is working as a servant in your home! How to say that she also gave birth to your family, no credit also has hard work, how can you treat her like this


    "Brother a Yue, this has nothing to do with the master and his wife," Du Xiaoxian, seeing that Du Huayue was in trouble, quickly explained: "it''s my own meaning. They are very good to me, really good."


    "That''s a good fart," Du Huayue looked at Du Xiaoxian, his face full of resentment. "Xiaoxian, you''re just too kind and easy to bully. If you knew you were a servant here, you might as well go back to Yawan with me. Although the life is a little hard, at least you are not angry!"


    "Young man, don''t be so angry," Gu Guangxian met Du Huayue for the first time, and also knew that he had a deep relationship with Du Xiaoxian. "Xiaoxian is too busy. We respect her choice. In this family, as long as she is willing, she can do anything she wants! As for her and nianbin, there are some problems between them, but they are gradually improving. I think... "


    "All right, Mr. Gu, don''t choose anything nice to hear," interrupted Du Hua Yue. He took out the newspaper from his bag and threw it in front of Gu Guangxian. "If it''s all like this, can it be improved? Xiaoxian is kind and weak, and can tolerate everything, but I can''t bear it. Since I know it, I can''t ignore it. Today, I''m going to take their mother and daughter back! "


    "Xiaodu, you calm down," Fang Yaru quickly comforted him: "listen to us slowly explain, OK?"


    Gu Guangxian picked up the newspaper and looked at it. His face was not very good. He said, "call nianbin back!" He knew that Gu nianbin was close to the star named bluefruit, but he didn''t expect Gu nianbin to be so high-profile in the newspaper, which was indeed a bit of a loss.


    Fang Yaru asked Xiao Bonian to make a phone call and said with a smile, "Xiaodu, nianbin must have feelings for Xiaoxian, but you also know that they have been separated for such a long time, but there is still some misunderstanding and estrangement between them. This matter can''t be urgent and needs to be done slowly."


    "When is it going to slow down?" "Gu nianbin didn''t want to marry her at all," Du said. "When he is with a big star, where can he care about Xiaoxian''s feelings?"


    "Uncle, my father always makes my mother cry. I don''t like him either. You take us away. "


    " Oh, baby, you can''t go, "said Fang Yaru, listening to Gu Niannian, she was in a hurry:" are your grandparents bad to you? Your surname is Gu, and your home is here


    "But my mother is not happy. I have seen her cry secretly several times."


    "You won''t be lying if you hear it." Du Hua Yue touched his head and said, "my dear, you can go upstairs and play with you if you want to talk about things. My uncle will play with you later, OK?"


    Fang Yaru quickly asked a Ling to take her thoughts upstairs. Some words were not good for the children to hear.


    Gu nianbin came back very quickly. As soon as he went upstairs, he appeared at the door. Seeing Du Huayue, he looked unfriendly: "how did you come?"


    "I''ll pick up Xiao Xian." Du Hua Yue got to the point.


    "No problem," Gu nianbin sat down beside her parents. "Take it. No one''s bound her feet. She can fall in love with anything."


    "Nianbin!" Fang Yaru yelled at her son: "nonsense, how can Xiaoxian go? She''s the mother who reads


    "She''s just the mother who reads," Gu nianbin said indifferently, "what''s the relationship with our family?"Fang Yaru quickly scolded him: "nianbin, do you want to piss your father? Say less. "


    "Today, in front of my uncle Niannian, I put my words here," Gu Guangxian looked at his son. "Nianbin, our daughter-in-law can only be Xiaoxian. I absolutely don''t allow you to find a stepmother for Niannian."


    Gu nianbin opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Gu Guangxian said in a sharp voice, "do you really want to piss me off?"


    Fang Yaru was afraid that the father and son would quarrel, so he ran into Gu nianbin and said, "Guangxian, don''t be excited. He knows."


    Du Xiaoxian sat there and kept her head down. Gu nianbin''s words were like a knife. She could bear it, but she also had self-respect. She wanted to yell at Gu nianbin regardless of it, but she was used to patience.


    "Xiaoxian, you have a word to say Seeing the situation froze, Fang Yaru could only place her hope on Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian raised his head and glanced over Gu nianbin. He didn''t look at her. He just smoked in a dull voice.


    "Xiaoxian, don''t be afraid. As long as you agree to go, no one can keep you," Du said


    Du Xiaoxian is still staring at Gu nianbin, showing a trace of stubbornness on his face. Maybe her eyes are too persistent, Gu nianbin finally looks at her.


    The eyes are still indifferent, can not see a trace of warmth, Du Xiaoxian nose a sour, eyes filled with mist, she looked at Miss bin, word by word said: "I do not go, I want to be with my children, and the children''s father."


    "Xiaoxian," Du Huayue called out, "make sure that he doesn''t want you. He''s good with other women." he gets up and shakes the newspaper to her. "You see, he''s with the star named bluefruit."


    "I know," Du Xiaoxian''s voice was quiet: "brother Yue, I know you are for my good, but I want to stay here, as long as I don''t drive me away, I will stay here."


    "How can I drive you away, Xiaoxian? We certainly hope you stay here!" Gu Guangxian said, "you are the people of our family."


    "Yes, Xiaoxian," Fang Yaru also said, "we have been treating you as a family member. Don''t be a servant any more. That''s really not what you should do."


    "It''s good now." Du Xiaoxian tried to squeeze out a smile: "I can''t help it."


    Du Huayue''s advice was useless. He almost begged Du Xiaoxian to go with him, but Du Xiaoxian was not moved. He just apologized. In the end, Du Huayue had no choice but to leave.


    Du Xiaoxian always sent him to the door. Seeing that there was no one on the side, Du Huayue said, "Xiaoxian, let''s have a dinner together in the evening, and bring the recitation. I won''t be here long. I have to get back. "


    Du Xiaoxian said: "well, brother Yue, you come all the way for me. I really don''t know what to say. I''ll invite you for dinner in the evening."


    "It doesn''t matter who invites you. The important thing is to have a good meal. Don''t ask the family members to come."


    "I know you don''t like to be with them. Don''t worry. I''ll bring you some thoughts."


    Du Hua Yue glanced at the gate from a distance and whispered, "they won''t forbid you to read it out?"


    "Of course not. They never restricted my freedom."


    Du Hua Yue nodded, "you go in, I''m going."


    Du Xiaoxian stood there, watching Du Hua Yue disappear in his sight, then slowly turned back.


    Just past the lawn, Gu nianbin went up and down the stairs and looked at her with heavy eyes: "such a good opportunity, why don''t you go? Just like to stay here and get angry? "


    Du Xiaoxian bravely looked at him: "in addition to you, no one gave me angry."


    Gu nianbin snorted coldly: "what''s the matter? If someone supports you, you''ll be bold. I didn''t ask you to stay here. Smart or hurry to go! It''s good for everyone! "


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip, looked at him for a long time, and suddenly said, "Gu nianbin, if I leave, will you really be happy?"


    "Of course," Gu nianbin raised his voice with some exaggeration: "do you still need to ask such an obvious question?"


    "You hate me so much?"


    "Yes, I hate it, I hate it, I hate it!"


    "Because I left?"


    "Because you abandoned me."


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment and said, "you should know that I left to save Gu."


    "I don''t need it. I told you a hundred times I don''t need it!"


    "But what do you want me to do? Can time go back? " Du Xiaoxian almost roared out this sentence. After so long, she couldn''t help it.


    Gu nianbin didn''t expect that she would suddenly get angry and startled. Although her face was not good, her voice eased down: "what do you roar at?"


    Du Xiaoxian simply shook out all the words in his heart: "Gu nianbin, I tell you, no one will let me leave here unless I want to go myself!"


    "All right, if you don''t go, I''ll go." Gu nianbin said and got into the car and left.

 Chapter 354

    Lu HaoChen walked around nervously in the hotel room. He asked Du Huayue to take care of important people at home. He had no idea. He knew that Du Huayue was not Gu nianbin''s opponent. Even if Gu nianbin was not there, his father should not be a fuel-efficient lamp. Otherwise, how could he have pressed his father? He has never seen anyone more powerful than Lu dingshen in his life!


    When Du Hua Yue returned to his room, he had already smoked a full cylinder of cigarette butts. Seeing Du Huayue come back alone, he knew that things were not good. Although he had psychological preparation, he was still a little disappointed.


    "Is Xiaoxian not willing to go with you?" In fact, he guessed the reason.


    Du Huayue nodded dejectedly: "my saliva says dry, she does not move, I think she is bewitched!"


    Lu HaoChen smiles bitterly in the heart, who says not? Du Xiaoxian is, and so is he. He came here to ask for people for a piece of news. What is it?


    "Did you tell her to have dinner at night?"


    "Yes, she said she would come." Du Huayue said with a smile, "it''s still Mr. Lu who is very clever and anticipates things like God."


    Plan a failed, and plan B was replaced. Without the presence of family members, he lobbied to persuade Du Xiaoxian.


    Lu HaoChen is a good negotiator. He has talked about numerous cases, large and small, and almost never lost. If it comes to business negotiations, he is not afraid at all. However, facing Du Xiaoxian, he is really not confident. It''s not that he has never seen Du Xiaoxian''s muscle. She sits there with a low eyebrow and smooth eyes. However, you can feel a lotus flower and a smooth tongue, and she seems to have never heard of it.


    He repeated what he was going to say several times in his mind, and the afternoon passed.


    In the evening, Du Xiaoxian arrived on time with Miss Lu. When he entered the private room and saw Lu HaoChen, Du Xiaoxian was stunned. Gu Niannian was very surprised. He ran over and hugged Lu HaoChen: "Dad, I miss you."


    The father didn''t cry out Lu HaoChen''s tears. He held the little girl''s warm and soft body tightly. After a while, he said, "read, dad wants you, so Dad came to see you."


    He looked up to see Du Xiaoxian: "are you ok?"


    Du Xiaoxian nodded with a smile: "I''m fine. Why didn''t you come to the house together in the morning when you and brother Yue came together


    Du Hua Yue sneered: "it''s very smooth. Is that your home?"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t mind being cut off by Du Huayue. He had a good temper and laughed.


    "Come on, sit down and talk." Lu HaoChen sat down with his thoughts in his arms and said to the waiter waiting at the door, "it''s time to serve."


    Several people sat chatting and chatting about Du Huayue''s marriage for a while. Du Xiaoxian was very sorry. Because of her reason, Du Huayue''s wedding had been delayed and had not been held. The date had been revised. Du Xiaoxian felt that in any case, she would have to attend the wedding ceremony.


    Du Huayue took the opportunity to lobby her: "Xiaoxian, don''t wait for that time. Let''s go with us this time. Now G city is so cold, I''m afraid I can''t adapt to it. She grew up in Yawan, how many times will she be acclimatized?"


    "I was sick a few days ago! The doctor also said that he was acclimatized Thinking of sitting in Lu HaoChen''s arms, smiling to report their glorious medical history.


    Two men listen, almost with one voice: "is it ok now?"


    "It''s OK," Du Xiaoxian said. "Acute gastroenteritis scares me. The doctor said that it may be eating miscellaneous food, but also may not adapt to the climate here


    "You said I was right. It''s the most suitable place to stay in Yawan." Du Huayue said, "Xiaoxian, seriously, you are suffering at home, and you are also distressed to read and see. You''d better go with us!"


    "Brother Yue, why are you here again? I told you, I won''t leave my home!"


    "Don''t leave Gu''s home, or don''t leave Gu nianbin?" Du Hua Yue said and got a little angry: "Gu nianbin is like this now, can you still be happy with him? It''s almost as good to be a bitter spouse! To be honest, in terms of his attitude in the morning, I really want to give him a punch, as if you want to rely on him. What kind of thing


    The door opened and the waiter came in and served the meal.


    Du Huayue had to stop, Du Xiaoxian was also silent, only to miss and Lu HaoChen are still talking happily.


    "Father, in fact, I still want you to marry your mother. That father Gu is too fierce," he said The little girl is very good at drawing inferences from one instance. In Gu''s family, Lu HaoChen is called Lu''s father. When she comes to Lu HaoChen, she also calls Gu nianbin to be Gu''s father.


    Du Huayue listened to funny: "Niannian, then you quickly persuade your mother, this father is so good, isn''t it?"


    Miss really said to Du Xiaoxian: "Mom, you marry this dad, I don''t like Gu dad, he doesn''t like me, he doesn''t like you."


    "Recite," Du Xiaoxian raised his head, and the words stuck in his throat. The man at the door was looking at her sarcastically.


    Seeing that her face was not right, Du Huayue turned his head and stood up on guard: "who should I be? It was president Gu. Why, I''m afraid Xiaoxian will run away with his thoughts, so he will follow her up in person?"Gu nianbin heard what she had said just now. She was afraid. She was tightly in Lu HaoChen''s arms. In her heart, only Lu HaoChen could compete with Gu nianbin.


    "Mr. Gu, come in and eat together. It''s just time for the dishes to be served." Lu HaoChen greets Gu nianbin.


    Although Gu Niannian was afraid, she still whispered: "Dad, don''t ask him to come in. He''s so fierce."


    The child''s voice was not loud, but Gu nianbin could hear clearly, his face was covered with dark clouds, and his eyes were gloomy. He walked in and looked at Du Xiaoxian coldly: "there are quite a lot of people coming to meet you. Don''t let others down. If you come all the way, you must give people some face.". You can go with them now, but you have to stay. Her surname is Gu and she has to stay at home. "


    "I''m not staying. I''m going with mom." "I don''t want to have a surname of Gu, I want to be surnamed Du with my mother."


    "Why don''t you talk?" Gu nianbin was aggressive: "your daughter is braver than you!"


    Du Xiaoxian stood up: "I said, no one can force me to go! You can''t either! "


    "Shameless, what good is it to depend on me?" Gu nianbin finally said: "Lu HaoChen''s money is not less than me, you can also be rich and prosperous with him!"


    Du Huayue couldn''t help it any longer. He was close to Du Xiaoxian with one punch. In addition, Gu nianbin''s attention was focused on Du Xiaoxian. Therefore, Du Huayue was a soldier, and his hand was not light. Gu nianbin fell back and took several steps to stand still.


    Du Xiaoxian called out: "don''t fight. If you have something to say, brother Yue, don''t do it..." Before he finished speaking, he heard Du Hua Yue call again. It was Gu nianbin who was fighting back. Fortunately, the private room was big enough. The two men were fighting each other and did not overturn the table.


    Lu HaoChen quickly recited his thoughts to Du Xiaoxian and went forward to fight. However, Gu nianbin obviously regarded him as a fighter. He could not help saying that he was fighting, so the three men fought together.


    With one more person in the war, the room looks small, banging, crackling, chairs falling, dishes broken, vases falling, chopsticks falling on the floor, all kinds of noise is endless


    Du Xiaoxian was not afraid at this time. She let Miss hide in the bathroom, lock the door and run to pull the shelf.


    Gu nianbin was more powerful than before. He had one enemy and two enemies. Du Huayue and Lu HaoChen were both trained, and they were beaten by fists. Du Huayue kicked him in the knee socket. Gu nianbin staggered forward, and Lu HaoChen hit him with a fist, which was just right with him.


    Gu nianbin can''t avoid it. He has already planned to take the blow. A dark man comes from the room of electric light and flint. It''s Du Xiaoxian. She has no time to hold Lu HaoChen, so she has to rush up and take the blow for Gu nianbin.


    When Lu HaoChen found out, it was too late. He leaned forward. Although he tried his best, he still let his fist fall on Du Xiaoxian.


    With a dull bang, Du Xiaoxian staggered and fell down. The two men leaned forward at the same time and caught her at the same time. As soon as Gu nianbin knelt down, he opened Lu HaoChen with a fist and fell to the ground with Du Xiaoxian in his arms.


    All of a sudden, Du HaoChen and Lu HaoChen seem to be in a daze.


    In an instant, they ran to see if Du Xiaoxian had anything to do.


    But Du Xiaoxian only looked at Gu nianbin with concern: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine," Gu nianbin pulled her up from the ground and her face became more gloomy: "what are you doing here? Do I have to pay for my life for fear that they will kill me? "


    Du Hua Yue was so angry that his lungs would explode. He was so thick that he rushed over again: "Gu nianbin, are you still a human being? Xiaoxian got a punch for you, and said this kind of sarcasm


    Lu HaoChen pulled Du Xiaoxian aside, looked up and down: "hurt you where?"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t mean to say that the blow was on his waist. He just shook his head: "it''s OK. I carry it. When I was a child, I was often beaten by my father. I''m used to it."


    This made Lu HaoChen feel sour. He lifted her arm and let her kick her leg. He didn''t realize that there was a problem, so he put his heart down.


    Du Xiaoxian went back with Gu nianbin and Lu HaoChen and Du Huayue went back to the hotel in a depressed mood.


    In the car, Du Hua Yue was still a little angry, "it''s a former criminal, you can meet him anywhere!"


    "Where was it?" Lu HaoChen gently rubbed the wound on his arm: "he is obviously prepared to come, afraid that Xiaoxian will take Niannian away."


    "You said he followed Xiaoxian?" Du Huayue was dubious: "no, right? He is not a good man, but he is not good enough to do so, is he? Besides, how could he know that Xiaoxian was eating with us


    "He always has his way," Lu HaoChen looked out of the window at the bustling night scene, as if to himself, or as if to ask Du Huayue: "he is afraid that Xiaoxian will take away his thoughts? Or are you afraid we''ll take Xiaoxian

 Chapter 355

    On the way back, even Gu Niannian kept silence. Maybe I was scared to see the adults fight.


    In fact, she didn''t want to go with Gu nianbin, because her father''s appearance was very frightening, with bruises on his face and bloodstained corners of his mouth. The most terrible thing was that his eyes, like sharp knives, made people not cold and millet. When she was carried out by him, she looked at Lu HaoChen pitifully, hoping that he could snatch himself back.


    But father Lu just stood there, looking at his mother in silence.


    But the mother looks at Gu father anxiously, the adult world, she really does not understand!


    Du Xiaoxian sat in the back row with Gu Niannian in his arms. Several times, he peeped into the rearview mirror. Gu nianbin drove the car in silence, and his tense chin showed his disputing anger!


    She thought that Gu nianbin would send them home directly, but he did not. He parked his car in front of a restaurant, got out of the car and went straight in.


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment. He got out of the car with his thoughts. As soon as he closed the door, he heard the sound of "Di" locking the door. She looked up, but only saw the man''s tall back, striding in.


    She led miss to a trot to catch up. Gu nianbin had already entered a small private room and was ordering dishes with the waiter.


    The private rooms are not big, but they are elegantly arranged. There are thin bamboo curtains hanging at the door. The light blue color is like splashing water. The same bamboo curtain was hung on the window, which gave out a faint light under the light, like a lake in autumn.


    Thinking about this time, he whispered to Du Xiaoxian: "Mom, are we going to eat here?"


    Du Xiaoxian also whispered to her, "yes."


    "Mom, I want to eat steamed eggs," she said


    Du Xiaoxian took a look at Gu nianbin. The man sat at the table and put a cigarette in his mouth. The fire engines were all set on fire. Somehow, he didn''t light the cigarette. He threw the cigarette and the lighter on the table together.


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to open his mouth. He said to him, "let''s eat the dishes ordered by my father. If you order too much, you will waste."


    After a look at Gu nianbin, he was silent.


    Soon served, four dishes and one soup, which is thinking about the steamed eggs. Gu nianbin put the bowl of steamed eggs in front of Miss Nian. Du Xiaoxian took a bowl of rice, and the first bowl was given to Gu nianbin. The man hesitated for a moment, but he took it and ate it.


    Du Xiaoxian breathed a sigh of relief and ate some vegetables for miss.


    During the meal, Gu nianbin was still gloomy and silent, and the atmosphere was quite depressed. Du Xiaoxian naturally did not dare to speak. He occasionally opened his mouth and carefully looked at Gu nianbin''s face while talking. His voice was as low as whispering.


    In such a silent and depressing atmosphere, everyone ate quickly. After dinner, Du Xiaoxian wanted to go to the bathroom. Du Xiaoxian did not say hello to Gu nianbin, so he got up and took her.


    When they came out of the bathroom, they saw Gu nianbin standing at the door. I didn''t know whether he was waiting for them or just came out of the men''s room.


    A family of three got on the bus again, and the whole process was still silent. But Gu nianbin didn''t seem to have any intention to go home. The car was speeding along the noisy street. Du Xiaoxian had left G city for several years. The appearance of the city changed greatly. In addition, it was at night. She could not see where Gu nianbin was going?


    However, she was not flustered. No matter where Gu nianbin was going to take them, she was quite at ease, because she and her daughter followed him wherever he went. She believed him!


    Slowly, she found that the bright night scene on both sides disappeared. The car circled up in the dark, squinting her eyes carefully. Finally, she could see that Gu nianbin took them up the mountain.


    It was not until the car stopped in front of a building that she recognized as the villa of Yuefeng mountain.


    A long time ago, Gu nianbin brought her here to see the lights. On the terrace on the second floor, the man held her in his arms, his chin against her forehead, warm breath on her face, warm, quiet around, only heard each other''s heartbeat, and at the foot of the mountain is the ocean of lights, so many, so bright, like stars in the sky all fall on earth The world of mortals is so far away, just like another world, and they only have each other!


    Du Xiaoxian was still in a daze. He took her to the room and whispered, "Mom, it''s cold outside. Come in quickly!"


    It was a little cold. The autumn wind was a little cold, whizzing over her head, shaking the branches in the night, making a sound. Thinking that it was a child, she was afraid and dragged Du Xiaoxian into the house.


    Gu nianbin went upstairs as soon as he entered the room. Du Xiaoxian didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He didn''t dare to move about. He sat quietly in the living room and waited.


    Thinking about entering the house, I was bold again. I went to see every place. Du Xiaoxian saw her go upstairs and wanted to stop her. As soon as he opened his mouth, he began to think about it. He ran up the stairs and disappeared. Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to smile and go with her.


    After a while, miss in the upstairs call her: "Mom, come on, here is a big terrace, you can see a lot of lights!"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "mom has seen it. You can see it by yourself."


    Thinking about lying on the handrail of the stairs, some strange asked: "Mom, when did you see it?""A long time ago, my father brought my mother here, and then I didn''t have you."


    Thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Mom, you come up, let''s watch it together."


    Du Xiaoxian asked quietly, "where''s dad?"


    "I didn''t see Dad," he said, thinking Du Xiaoxian was looking for Gu nianbin. "Dad, mom is looking for you!"


    Du Xiaoxian quickly waved to her, indicating that she would not cry, but it was already late. Gu nianbin did not know where to come out and stood beside him, looking down at her.


    Du Xiaoxian was at a loss for a moment, so he had to tell the truth: "I didn''t look for you."


    Gu nianbin looked at her and turned away.


    Du Xiaoxian patted her chest and was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She looked at her angrily, but the little girl covered her mouth with a smile and waved to her: "Mom, you come up."


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment, or went upstairs, and longnian led her to the terrace, where there was no change at all. There was a silver modeling lamp standing by the wall, and a big chair like soft collapse was placed in the old place. He took off his shoes and hopped on it, laughing happily: "Mom, it''s so fun!"


    "Don''t jump, or you''ll fall." Du Xiaoxian held her in his arms and sat on the chair together looking at the sea of lights at the foot of the mountain.


    There are so many lights, dense and crowded, more than the stars in the sky. It''s the lights of thousands of families. She used to think that she can get rid of them, but she can''t, no one can get rid of everything in the world. She is just an ordinary person.


    "Every lamp there is a home," she told her daughter


    "Mom, what about our home?" she asked


    She looked at it carefully, pointed to the East and said, "it seems to be there." She refers to the direction of home care, but in her heart, the place where Gu nianbin is in is their home.


    Yu Guang seemed to see a figure. She looked at the man standing by the door and the sea of lights at the foot of the mountain. She did not know when he came or how long he stood?


    She thought he would leave in silence, but the man suddenly said, "it''s getting late. Go to bed with recitation."


    Du Xiaoxian was surprised: "will you stay here tonight?"


    Gu nianbin said in a cold voice, "do you think I can go back to this injury on my face?"


    Du Xiaoxian lowered his head and silently pulled his thoughts into the room.


    It turned out that Gu nianbin had just disappeared. He was cleaning up the room. He found his T-shirt for her and used it as a pajama. She was small. She wore that round neck T-shirt like a skirt. After thinking about it, it naturally became a robe, which hung down to her bare feet. The first time she wore her father''s clothes, the little girl thought it was very interesting. She ran around the room, laughing and shaking her sleeves like dancing. Lu Xiaoxian called her several times and refused to go to bed.


    Until Gu nianbin appeared at the door and said calmly, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Thinking about spit out tongue, this just obediently on the bed.


    Du Xiaoxian covered the quilt for her daughter, and was about to get into the quilt. Gu nianbin said, "come here."


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment, thinking that he was going to sleep. What else could he do to find himself?


    "Come on," the man said impatiently.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t dare to brush his mind. He followed him into the opposite room. This is the room where Miss bin lives. As soon as Du Xiaoxian went in, he saw the big bed. Long ago, they lived in this room and slept on this bed.


    "Get on the bed." Man''s mouth weather command.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t know what he was going to do? But she trusted him, so she lay down on the bed.


    Gu nianbin came over and lifted up her clothes. Du Xiaoxian turned over and sat up and tightly grasped her clothes. "What are you going to do?"


    Gu nianbin''s face was still gloomy, and his voice was also deep: "I''m not interested in you. You''d better put some medicine on that wound, or there''s pus in it. You''d better suffer." He threw the medicine bottle in his hand to her: "or you can do it yourself."


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip and took the medicine bottle away. He said softly, "the wound is on my waist. I can''t reach it." With that, he took the initiative to lie down and lifted up his clothes, revealing a section of white skin on his waist.


    She was lying there for a long time without hearing anything. Looking back, Gu nianbin was standing there in a daze, with some hesitation on her face.


    I don''t dare to look at the white sheets. It''s just the sheets.


    After a while, the man finally came over and put a mound of ointment on her waist. The ointment was soaked in cold, which made her shiver. But soon, the man''s big hands stroked up and wiped the ointment. His hands were so hot that her whole blood was boiling and her heart was pounding! Too long, too long, they haven''t been so close.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t even dare to breathe too hard, for fear of making a little noise to destroy the beauty.


    At first, his movements were gentle, as if he were afraid of startling her, but slowly, his hands became heavier and heavier, as if she were a ball of flour, rubbing hard.Du Xiaoxian couldn''t help humming. The man''s action stopped suddenly, but his hand didn''t leave her waist. After a while, he said, "it''s no use not to rub the blood stasis."


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip, and his voice was as fine as a mosquito. He hummed, "I''m not afraid of pain."


    The man seemed to snort and began to rub again.


    This can be regarded as the most intimate moment since she came back.


    Gu Binxian''s face is not so flattering as to wipe my face


    "No, I can do it myself." The man answered lightly, opened the door, a look of seeing off guests.


    Du Xiaoxian was thin skinned, so she had to go out in dismay. When passing by the man, she suddenly saw his hands tightly clenched into fists, which made the knuckles white. She was startled. She quickly walked two steps and flashed into the opposite room.


    What does Gu nianbin seem to be enduring? I want to Hit her?

 Chapter 356

    Lu HaoChen woke up early, but he didn''t want to get up. He lay in bed sleeping until the doorbell rang. He knew it was Du Huayue, so he got up to open the door.


    Seeing that he was wearing pajamas and his hair was dishevelled, Du Huayue looked as if he had just got up from the bed. He said, "Mr. Lu, Xiaoxian, we have to find a way."


    "What can I do?" Lu HaoChen said angrily, "you saw it yesterday. It was she who wanted to follow Gu nianbin."


    Du Huayue purred: "I think Niannian doesn''t want to go with him."


    "What''s the use of not wanting to read?" Lu HaoChen said angrily, "can she make Xiaoxian?"


    "When Xiaoxian didn''t let you go home, it was because she wanted to make trouble at home that she had no choice but to call you. In this way, you and Xiaoxian got closer and closer." Du Hua Yue thought he could have a try.


    "That''s for me, and now it''s for Gu nianbin. Can it be the same?" Lu HaoChen white his eye, on this IQ, life as a security guard!


    Du Hua Yue did not understand: "why is it different?"


    "She loves Gu nianbin, she doesn''t love me, that''s the difference!" Lu HaoChen didn''t want to say this, because it was too sad to say it.


    Du Hua Yue was so stupefied that he was stunned for a moment and then said, "what shall we do now? Go back like this? "


    "No," Lu HaoChen threw a cigarette to Du Huayue. He leaned against the head of the bed and ordered one. He was actually very depressed. He was destroyed by Gu nianbin without saying a word. It''s a pity to think about it.


    However, seeing Du Xiaoxian''s actions last night, he felt that even if he said it, it would have played a small role. Du Xiaoxian is one track minded. It doesn''t make sense. He has to think of other ways.


    When he finished smoking a cigarette, he remembered to ask Du Huayue, "is your injury OK?"


    "It''s OK," Du Hua Yue touched the bruise in the corner of his eye: "can we do something two on one? I think it''s very hard to think about it! "


    "It''s enough for Xiaoxian." Lu HaoChen said regretfully: "my fist is not light."


    Du Huayue was indignant: "she asked for it. She deserved it! As long as she is with Gu nianbin, she is not good. I''ve never seen anything so haunted. "


    Lu HaoChen squinted and looked out of the window, and suddenly said, "you are free today. I''ll go out for a while."


    "Mr. Lu, where are you going? You''re not familiar here. I''ll go with you? " "This is Gu nianbin''s territory," Du said


    Lu HaoChen disagreed: "he is not a big brother of the gang. Should he be so careful?"


    "You have to say where you go. I am the Deputy security captain of the company, and I am responsible for your personal safety."


    "I''ll go to Gu nianbin," Lu HaoChen said. "Don''t worry. I don''t want to fight with him. I just want to talk to him."


    "Well, you say a time. If it doesn''t come out, I''ll find you."


    Lu HaoChen finally got rid of the word "I have to do my duty."


    Du Huayue was embarrassed to scratch his head: "Mr. Lu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I''m afraid of..."


    "All right, let''s do it like this," Lu HaoChen waved his hand. "When I get there, I''ll call you."


    After changing clothes, Lu HaoChen called a car at the door of the hotel and really went to Gu''s.


    Since Du Xiaoxian can''t make any sense at all, let''s find Gu nianbin and have a dialogue between men.


    As a result, he arrived at Gu''s house. Because there was no appointment, the front desk lady refused to let him in. Lu HaoChen was not worried and said with a smile: "please call in and say Lu HaoChen wants to see him. If Mr. Gu really refuses to see him, I''ll leave."


    He is a good-looking man. When he smiles, his eyes are really fascinating. The receptionist is so fascinated that she has to nod: "OK, Mr. Lu, I''ll ask for you."


    Call in, Gu nianbin is invited.


    Lu HaoChen blinked at the front desk lady and walked in with a bright smile.


    When he entered the president''s office, Gu nianbin was lowering his head and writing something. When he heard the door ring, he raised his head and called the Secretary to deliver tea.


    He always sat up on the sofa to welcome the guests on the land


    Lu HaoChen laughed: "I didn''t expect that general manager Gu was more impatient than me. I came to see Mr. Gu today. I really have something to say. "


    "Gu is all ears."


    "I dare not, dare not!"


    The secretary came in to deliver tea. How could he have thought of such a polite and friendly two people who had just had a fight last night.


    When the secretary went out to take the door, their faces were cold, and they seemed to feel that there was no need to install them again.


    "What does Mr. Lu want to say?"


    "Mr. Gu, you must know that I''m here for Xiaoxian this time." Lu HaoChen confessed: "I remember you once said that you and she are no longer possible, so please let go and ask me to take her away.""No problem," Gu nianbin said with his hands outstretched, "take her away. To tell you the truth, it''s really embarrassing to walk around in front of me every day. "


    "In this case, please do me a favor."


    "Go ahead."


    "Please tell Du Xiaoxian clearly in front of everyone that you don''t love her any more. Let her stop pestering you and let her die for you. Even with the most vicious words in the world, please let her leave. Is that all right? "


    Gu nianbin took a cup of tea and shook his head slowly: "you said this, I''ve tried it, it''s useless. She doesn''t have to pester me. She can''t be separated from Niannian. Niannian is the blood of our family. My parents regard her as more important than life, so it''s impossible for Du Xiaoxian to take her away. So there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    Gu nianbin''s words seem to be reasonable. He cares about his family and his daughter, so he can only maintain the status quo.


    Lu HaoChen stares at the cup of tea in front of him. The light white gas is dense around the cup. In the brown tea soup, the green leaves float and sink, and the white flowers spread out, and the tea fragrance overflows. He looked at it for a long time, and finally took a drink from the cup. "This tea is really delicious."


    Gu nianbin light answer a: "jasmine, tea, is not so fragrant?"


    Lu HaoChen laughed. "Jasmine and scented tea are just ordinary tea. President Gu used it to entertain guests. Isn''t it a bit..." The words are not finished, but the implication is self-evident.


    Gu nianbin still smiles and does not take over.


    Lu HaoChen said: "such fragrant tea, Xiaoxian also likes to drink it. I remember that she drank this kind of tea every day when she was in the company. It turned out that she was influenced by President Gu."


    Thinking of bin is finally unable to help: "Lu always has a direct word, don''t bend around!"


    "Well, then I''ll say," Lu HaoChen stared at his eyes: "is it impossible for you to leave Xiaoxian? Last night, you suddenly appeared. Are you afraid that Xiaoxian will take away Niannian or I will take Xiaoxian away? If you still love Xiaoxian, please treat her kindly. She is so kind that she never knows what to fight for. How can you be cruel to torture such a simple and pure woman? "


    Gu nianbin sneered: "nonsense!"


    "I know why you separated at the beginning," Lu HaoChen''s eyes faintly with a little anger: "she sacrificed herself to save you, but you, without a trace of gratitude, instead of vengeance, pitying her for so many years, and thinking of you wholeheartedly, I''m really worthless for her. A girl, who gave birth to a child outside alone, worked so hard to pull up to such a big age. It was not easy for you to reunite, and you thought you could be happy from then on. But you killed her hope, you just tormented her and made her miserable You don''t deserve her love


    "Enough!" Gu nianbin suddenly burst out: "what qualifications do you have to teach me here? She thought that her own sacrifice could make me happy, but she didn''t ask, am I happy? She thinks it''s right to save this, save that, and think that''s good! Everyone says she is good and kind, but is she really kind? Can her kindness drive me into such a hopeless situation


    "So you revenge her Lu HaoChen also roared: "you intend to revenge her, don''t you? You want her to feel the pain you''ve been through, don''t you? Since you can''t forget her and love her so much, why can''t you treat her better? You are a man, do you want to haggle with a woman? "


    "Who said I love her," Gu nianbin''s voice was louder: "I didn''t love her for a long time. That selfish and self righteous woman, I didn''t love her for a long time. I hate to see her now. I wish I could never see her. Aren''t you going to take her away? Never let me go, never let me go


    Do you ever let Lu Shao''s love be so sad that you can not let her go so hard He took a breath, and his tone gradually slowed down: "Mr. Gu, frankly speaking, I love her very much. I have never loved a woman like this. If you are willing to let go, I will treat her well. If you really don''t love her, you can''t go back. I ask you, give her to me, and let me give her happiness. I believe that she will be happy with me


    After these words, there was a long silence in the room. Gu nianbin sat there, his eyes drooping, as if he were thinking, but also as if he was just in a daze.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu HaoChen''s eyes have been staying on Gu nianbin''s face. What he wants to know most is whether Gu nianbin still loves Du Xiaoxian?


    If he still loves, he will give up. If he doesn''t love, he will take Du Xiaoxian away, but he can''t see it. With his keen insight, he can''t see Gu nianbin''s real mind.


    After a long time, Gu nianbin finally said, "it''s really impossible for me and her. From the day she left, I knew that we couldn''t. How you want to love her is your business. It has nothing to do with me. I can''t help you either. " After a pause, he said, "two days is my birthday. Anyway, you have been her father for a few days. She will be very happy to see you."Lu HaoChen looked at him like that, knowing that there was no point in going on, so he had to stand up: "thank you for inviting me, I will go."

 Chapter 357

    To hold a grand birthday party is the meaning of Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru.


    The news that Gu''s family got a granddaughter has long been spread in the upper social circles of G city. Although in the eyes of outsiders, Miss Nian is an illegitimate child, in the hearts of Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru, her precious granddaughter from the sky is the hope for the future of the family. As for some idle people who say that their names are not right and their words are not smooth, they are all bullshit. In their view, it is only a matter of time before Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian will eventually get married.


    Therefore, Gu Guangxian is determined to make great efforts to let all people in G know that Miss Sun is the one who cares for his family. He has another purpose to let those women who spy on Gu nianbin retreat in the face of difficulties. They have identified Du Xiaoxian as the daughter-in-law.


    Although Gu Guangxian did not care about the world for many years, his contacts were still there. He sent out invitation cards in his name. Many retired bigwigs also sold his face to attend. All of a sudden, the whole city was shocked.


    The birthday party was held in Jinxiu hotel. Xia Xiaowan and Gu nianbin begged for it. After Du Xiaoxian came back, she was always embarrassed to see her, but she wanted to have a chance to atone for her. As soon as she heard that Gu''s family was going to hold a birthday party for him, she immediately went to Gu''s to find Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin refused at first. He said that he didn''t need outsiders to intervene in the affairs of his family. However, he couldn''t resist Xia Xiaowan''s painstaking pleading. When it came to grief, Gu nianbin couldn''t see a woman crying, so he agreed.


    In fact, Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian didn''t mix much in this birthday party. Fang Yaru, Gu Guangxian, Gu Shanshan, Xia Xiaowan and Shao Baiqing were in charge of the party. Even Jiang Kaiwei did his best under his wife''s coercion. So on that day, Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian only had to dress up and attend.


    Du Xiaoxian stood in the dreamlike hall and looked around. There were pink flower balls and pink ribbons everywhere. On the blue screen at the door, the words of thinking about happy birthday of five years old were spelled out with pink petals on the screen. The huge LED screen plays the life photos of my thoughts. The table is made into a long dragon, covered with pink tablecloth, and printed with large shallow roses. Amber wine glass is built into a huge pyramid higher than human beings. It is crystal clear and makes people feel shocked! The dishes with food are also pink, with bright glaze and petals of lace, like big pink flowers blooming on the table


    Du Xiaoxian looked the same way, her face was full of surprise, until her eyes swept to the familiar figure, she just converged.


    Gu nianbin came to her, no anger on her body, eyes are not cold, corners of the mouth slightly pursed, like a smile.


    She stood there in a daze, some did not adapt.


    During the two days of living in Yuefeng mountain, Xiao Bonian sent a Ling to serve her. During the day, she and a Ling went to climb the mountain to see the scenery, but they didn''t feel bored.


    Gu nianbin comes back every night, but he comes back very late. It is often when Niannian sleeps that he comes back. Du Xiaoxian knew that he didn''t go home. He didn''t want Fang Yaru and Gu Guangxian to see the wound on his face. In fact, he broke a little skin on the corner of his mouth and formed a scab.


    In the middle of the night yesterday, she was thirsty and went downstairs to drink water. When she passed the hall, by the dim light outside the window, it seemed that there was a person sitting on the sofa. She was suddenly shocked, but she immediately put down her heart. Her figure was very familiar. In the dark, his eyes were as bright as a little paint and fixed on her.


    She stood there and did not dare to move. Her eyes gradually adapted to the darkness of the room. Gu nianbin''s face became clear. His eyes were strange, a little confused, and seemed to be surprised. However, he did not speak, nor did he move, but just looked at her.


    Her eyes made her nervous. She wanted to leave, but her feet couldn''t move, as if she had been fixed.


    Gu nianbin finally stood up and walked slowly towards her. She stepped on the carpet silently and approached her step by step. She was so nervous that she only heard the sound of her own heartbeat: Bang Bang! Bang bang!


    In the dark, the man''s eyes twinkled like a cold star, as if to attract people''s soul. She finally couldn''t help but run away. Because she was too flustered, she hit the wall with a dull sound. The man strode over, grabbed her arm, and turned on the light on the wall. The light on the ceiling was bright. She saw the little self in the man''s eyes, and her face was panicked.


    Gu nianbin seems to be stunned for a moment, quickly and her distance, the light in his eyes is dim, indifference climbed up his face again, and then went upstairs without saying a word.


    She stood there for a long time without moving, until her heart gradually stabilized before she went into the kitchen.


    He lived in the mountain for two days, but only in the middle of the night yesterday had a frightening encounter. When he left, his eyes were cold and he seemed to disdain to talk to her.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t know why Gu nianbin made such a gentle appearance now?


    When the man approached her, he raised his arm slightly. Du Xiaoxian was still stupefied. Gu nianbin frowned slightly and felt a little impatient: "are you going to let me carry it all the time?"


    Someone was already looking at them. Du Xiaoxian suddenly realized that he quickly took the man''s arm. She understood that the man was doing it for others. No matter what their relationship is? In front of outsiders, they can only play the role of love and harmony. After all, this is their daughter''s birthday party. You can''t make people laugh.Gu nianbin took her to the door to meet the guests.


    The man is long and elegant, the woman is coquettish and timid, pure and beautiful, so standing together, how to see how to match.


    Du Xiaoxian was actually afraid of such an occasion. He took Gu nianbin''s arm tightly and tried to keep smiling. When he came out, Gu nianbin had already told her in a low voice: "you don''t need to open your mouth, just keep smiling."


    When he said this, there was a faint smile on his face, but there was no temperature in his voice. Du Xiaoxian knew his attitude, but when she was afraid, she ignored those and instinctively relied on men.


    The guests came in one after another, and Gu nianbin said hello one by one. If someone looked at the women around him curiously, he would introduce Du Xiaoxian to them like a gentleman, and naturally and intimately hugged her waist to talk and laugh at the wind.


    Although she knew that he was acting, Du Xiaoxian was still a little flattered. She nestled up in the arms of a man with a silly smile.


    Soon she saw some acquaintances, Shao Baiqing, Nina and her son Shao Chengxuan came together. Shao Chengxuan was also five years old, but she was a head higher than Miss Nian. Like a little gentleman, she was very polite to say hello to Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian.


    Xia Nanze and her parents came together. The storm at that time made the two elders of the Xia family curious about Du Xiaoxian, who had never met. They could not help looking at them more and greeting her with a smile.


    Lingyun and Cheng Mingchi also came. Du Xiaoxian was excited to see his old classmates. He let go of Gu nianbin''s arm and shake hands with them. However, as soon as his waist was tight, the man took her back and whispered in her ear, "pay attention to your propriety."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t know what kind of propriety to pay attention to. Couldn''t she be happy?


    But what the man said, she would listen to what he said, and she took Gu nianbin''s arm.


    Then she saw Shen Li and Zhou Ting. They came in together, but they were a little bit earlier and a little later. I don''t know if they came together.


    Zhou Ting actually hated Du Xiaoxian, because only she had seen Gu nianbin''s most painful appearance. She thought that she would never forgive Du Xiaoxian in her life. However, as time goes by, what can she complain about seeing Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian standing together so intimately? Immediately, he gave Du Xiaoxian a big hug and whispered, "it''s nice of you to come back!"


    Du Xiaoxian slightly shocked, this sentence seems familiar.


    She remembered that a long time ago, she left Gu nianbin because of Xia Xiaowan''s provocation. Later, the misunderstanding was eliminated. When she returned to Gu nianbin, Zhou Ting hugged her and said the same thing.


    It reminded her of the promise she had made at that time. She said, "I will never leave you again."


    The man''s eyes stuck to her face, eager and affectionate, and worried about gain and loss. She knew why the man''s eyes were not accurate, because she had made such an oath and broke her promise! So he didn''t let her out of sight.


    She remembers that he begged her to go to the company with him, and she asked why? The man said that because he was afraid to come back, she disappeared again! Such a big man, pitifully looking at her, as if she did not agree, he would cry. The expression made her heart throb and sour. So I still remember.


    Gu nianbin was still chatting with Zhou Ting. Du Xiaoxian listened carefully and realized that Zhou Ting had not done anything in the company. Instead, he ran to open a flower shop.


    Zhou Ting said with a smile, "Xiaoxian, now I am also the CEO of a flower shop anyway!"


    Shen Li put in a sentence beside him, "return the CEO! All in all, you are the boss as well as the employee. You are in charge of the flowers and plants every day. What''s the point? "


    Zhou Ting said, "how do you know it''s boring? It''s interesting for you to attract bees and butterflies all day long? You''re not on the same level with people like you


    Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian both laughed.


    Shen Li was helpless with a smile, "it''s a pity that you are so smart that you don''t mix in the business world. Maybe you can get a general manager in time."


    Zhou Ting sniffed, "I''m not rare to be a general manager like you. I''ll do all kinds of immoral things with the help of Gao Fu Shuai''s e-mail!"


    "Well, are you interesting?" Shen Li said, "it''s just the last time I stood you up. It''s stingy to remember the revenge until now."


    "I''m stingy. Don''t ask me to come." Zhou Ting looked angry, every sentence against him.


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t help laughing when he saw that they had a funny quarrel. Naturally, he hugged Gu nianbin''s arm. The whole person leaned up. Gu nianbin gave her a silent look, and there was no response. He just asked Shen Li and Zhou Ting to go in.


    Xia Xiaowan and Jiang Kaiwei came late. When they met Du Xiaoxian, they both laughed unnaturally.


    All the things happened in those years were given by these two people, especially Jiang Kaiwei. If he hadn''t started the commercial war, how could Du Xiaoxian leave?


    The relationship between Gu nianbin and Jiang Kaiwei is not as good as Xia Xiaowan! She nodded, even though she said hello, Xia Xiaowan was a little reluctant to speak, but there were people coming and going. She finally didn''t say anything. She laughed at Du Xiaoxian and went in with Jiang Kaiwei in her arms.After standing for a while, the number of people gradually decreased. Shao Baiqing came out and said, "nianbin, it''s almost done. Come in!"


    Gu nianbin did not move, "you call in first, we will stay a few minutes."


    In fact, no one has come. Du Xiaoxian doesn''t know why he still stays outside. But at the moment, the man is smiling and her eyes are gentle. She is willing to be close to him and let his breath surround her. As familiar and warm as that, Du Xiaoxian is slightly dizzy and makes a bold move that even she did not expect. She takes her hand from Gu nianbin''s arm Go through and gently hold the man''s big hand.

 Chapter 358

    Gu nianbin''s hands were hot and dry, which made Du Xiaoxian feel at ease for a long time. She looked up at him. The man lowered his head and smile. He suddenly took out his hand and held her full. Du Xiaoxian was stunned for only a second. Her heart was like a fluffy fireworks, gorgeous and dazzling. She held his waist tightly and buried her head in his arms, almost crying.


    But the man soon let go, put his arm around her waist and said hello to the people coming, "Mr. Lu, why is it so late? I thought you wouldn''t come here! "


    Lu HaoChen took a look at the big hand around Du Xiaoxian''s waist and gave a faint smile, "how can I not come to read my birthday! There was a traffic jam on the road


    Du Xiaoxian knew why Gu nianbin suddenly hugged himself? Originally, it was made for Lu HaoChen. The blush on her face gradually faded, and she forced her face to smile. "Brother Yue, HaoChen, you come, I''m so happy. Go in quickly!"


    A HaoChen, let Lu HaoChen''s face immediately have luster, he looked up and down Du Xiaoxian, said with a smile: "Xiaoxian, you are really beautiful today!"


    Du Xiaoxian, who couldn''t boast, turned red and said softly, "thank you."


    Du Huayue said, "Xiaoxian, are you OK that day? Mr. Lu was so guilty that he didn''t sleep that night. I''m afraid you''ll miss something! "


    "I''m fine!" Du Xiaoxian said quickly, "HaoChen, don''t go to your heart, I have nothing to do."


    "Why is it OK?" Gu nianbin suddenly interrupted, "the waist is so green. I''m not trying my best to help you knead and disperse the congestion. I''m afraid you can''t stand up now!"


    Lu HaoChen quietly smile, "have a look at the general, or I really feel sorry for this heart."


    "Yes," Gu nianbin also smiles: "how to say that she is also my child''s mother. It is my duty to take care of her."


    Two men, you say a word and I say a word, look like the appearance of talking and laughing wind, but the words are innuendo, every sentence contains a needle, you come and I go, are not willing to give up half a step.


    Rao is Du Xiaoxian, who is so simple minded that she can''t hear it. She is afraid that they will not agree with each other that night, so she quickly says, "I''ll take you in!"


    This is Gu nianbin''s territory. If they really want to fight, they can''t make a good deal of it. Du Hua Yue is still calm and knows that he can''t be impulsive. He drags Lu HaoChen in and Du Xiaoxian is about to follow him. Gu nianbin, however, stretched out his long arm and fished Du Xiaoxian back. His expression was displeased: "what are you going to do? Are you afraid of losing a man of that size? "


    Du Xiaoxian had to stand still and wait for them to enter, then he said, "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Gu nianbin frowned: "what?"


    "You acted in front of everyone. You deliberately annoyed Lu HaoChen, didn''t you?"


    Gu nianbin laughed: "Du Xiaoxian, you are stupid, but occasionally you will become smart." Smile a convergence: "you know, I''m happy to read today, for the sake of parents'' face, just to your mercy, otherwise, you think I want to touch you?"


    Knowing this, Du Xiaoxian was still very uncomfortable after listening to him. She bit her lip and threw away Gu nianbin''s hand: "I wish you were the way you were before, and I don''t like you to treat me like this!"


    "You think I like it? If it''s not for the sake of everyone''s face, I''m too lazy to deal with you! " Gu nianbin bent down and said in her ear, "I warn you, you''d better be obedient tonight, and don''t make people laugh, or I won''t spare you!"


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly had courage and looked at him fearlessly: "do you want to hit me?"


    "What am I doing with you?" Gu nianbin said lightly: "I just make you can''t see it in this life."


    "You Du Xiaoxian is really angry. She can bear anything. She can''t do it alone. If she doesn''t see her child, she is more cruel than killing her!


    She gasped and her chest heaved violently: "what do you want?"


    "I want you to be obedient. You know I always mean what I say." Seeing her angry, Gu nianbin laughed instead, "it''s better to test it now and see your sincerity."


    Du Xiaoxian glared at him: "what do you want me to do?"


    Gu nianbin looked at her with a playful face, and with a deeper smile, he said, "kiss me!"


    Du Xiaoxian was shocked and thought that he had heard something wrong, or Gu nianbin made fun of her, but the man''s expression was very serious.


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lips and hesitated. The man in front of her was a little strange to her. She couldn''t see through him. She couldn''t see through half a minute. She didn''t know what he was going to do? But he is powerful, she knows.


    After hesitating for a while, she finally climbed onto the man''s shoulder on tiptoe and touched him gently on his lips. Just as he was about to leave, Gu nianbin suddenly tightened his arm and hugged her tightly, and heavily kissed her.


    The man''s sudden enthusiasm, let Du Xiaoxian''s brain a blank, body soft, Gu nianbin tightly hooped her, did not let her slide down, he just like a sudden predator, mercilessly plunder her fragrance, her sweetness, all her beautiful things!


    Indefatigably, overbearing and ruthless, Du Xiaoxian felt that the air in his lungs was being sucked away by him. She was almost suffocating, and his hoop was so tight that his ribs hurt.Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to open his mouth and try to get some oxygen from him. However, the man''s long tongue took advantage of it and blocked her up. She sobbed like a kitten


    The man finally let go, Du Xiaoxian was pulled, soft and slippery, she instinctively grabbed the man''s clothes, slowly raised her eyes, saw the man''s playful smile, "so you enjoy so much, do you want to continue?"


    Looking up at his clothes, Du Haoxian looks up at his clothes and looks at him slowly.


    Du Xiaoxian lowered her eyes, and the boiling blood gradually became cold. There was a strange calm on her face, which seemed to be a self mocking smile. She walked slowly towards him. Gu nianbin seemed to want to hold her, and then dropped her hand in the middle of the air. Finally, she stood still and looked at her in surprise.


    Du Xiaoxian can''t stand Gu nianbin''s acting over and over again. He can''t stand his indifference and put on a ferocious look, but he can''t stand his falsehood and his acting with her because she doesn''t have any distinguishing ability. She will regard any of his intimate actions as love, but the reality is only Let her down.


    She went to Lu HaoChen and tried to squeeze out a smile. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Lu HaoChen''s voice was low and slow, "Xiaoxian, is this the happiness you want?"


    Originally he saw, Du Xiaoxian wryly smile, "he was not like this before, because I caused him too much damage, he will become so."


    "If you really love you, why don''t you choose to forgive? Do you want to hurt forever? And you, "he paused," do you really want to be hurt like this? "


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t speak. After a while, he nodded gently. Lu HaoChen had to say more. Gu nianbin came over and glanced at Lu HaoChen. He took Du Xiaoxian''s waist and whispered in a warm voice: "let''s go and greet the guests."


    Du Xiaoxian smiles apologetically at Lu HaoChen and leaves with Gu nianbin.


    In the middle of the hall, Miss Miss Gu is surrounded by Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru. She is dressed like a little princess today. She is wearing a pink fluffy skirt with her hair on top of her head and a silver crown. The crown is made into a butterfly shape with pink diamonds inlaid in the middle. Under the light, it looks like pink water drops. She looks beautiful, she says It''s natural beauty, so Gu Shanshan didn''t make up for her. She only touched a little red in the middle of her eyebrows, which made her skin white and tender. It was a real blow to blow. Although she was still small, she could already see that she was a little beauty.


    Those ladies around her are naturally good to hear, boasting that she is beautiful and lovely, intelligent and generous, and has good temperament. She is just a dragon and Phoenix among people. I don''t know how many young men will be charmed in the future! A word from you, a word from me, just didn''t boast of my thoughts to the sky. Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru couldn''t keep their mouths shut.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the fragrant pink crowd and was afraid. He slowed down. Gu nianbin turned his head and looked at her. Suddenly, he loosened her waist and took her hand to the dining area.


    Next to the wall sat an orchestra, a black tuxedo with a snow-white shirt, but everyone wore a pink bow. The girls were OK, and the boys were a bit funny. Du Xiaoxian thought, this is probably Gu Shanshan''s meaning.


    The cheerful dance music swept every corner of the hall like the tide, the atmosphere began to warm up, but there was no one dancing on the dance floor, it was still early, perhaps there was an opening ceremony!


    Du Xiaoxian remembers that five years ago, Gu nianbin held an 18-year-old adult dance for her in this hall. The venue was beautifully decorated. Flowers and pink floating gauze made her fall into a dream. At that time, she was still a little girl, timid and shy, and trembled with tension. It was Gu nianbin who guarded her and took good care of her with his tenderness and love. She was almost inseparable until she danced her head.


    At that time, how could not have thought, five years later today, her daughter held a five year old birthday party here!


    I don''t know who did the first dance today? She thought, Gu nianbin has taken her to the dining area, took the plate to pick some food for her, "you didn''t have dinner, eat this pad belly first."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t feel it. He felt a little hungry when he mentioned it. He stood by the wall with a plate and ate it slowly. He thought about her and settled her down. Then he walked away. When he was away, Du Xiaoxian felt that oxygen should be sufficient. He took a hard breath and relaxed his mood.


    But she did not relax for long. Xia Xiaowan came to her with a glass of wine.

 Chapter 359

    After hearing the news of Du Xiaoxian''s return, Xia Xiaowan always wanted to see her at home. She only recalled what she had done before, and felt that she had no face to see her.


    This birthday party is an opportunity for her. She will provide venues unconditionally and spare no effort to arrange the venue, air flowers and food. Gu Guangxian disagrees and says that it''s a family affair. How can we make her spend money? She must let Gu nianbin calculate the account clearly. Except for the venue fee, she refuses to ask for it.


    In fact, the most important thing to hold a dance is to spend some money. Compared with the sins of Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin in recent years, Xia Xiaowan really feels that it is not too much for him and Jiang Kaiwei to kneel in front of Du Xiaoxian.


    "Niannian is really lovely!" Xia Xiaowan looks at Du Xiaoxian and smiles.


    Du Xiaoxian was not the one who held grudges, but also returned with a smile: "yes, she is a little angel!"


    "Xiaoxian, I''m really happy that you can come back," Xia Xiaowan sincerely apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ve done so many things that I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have suffered outside with a child. It''s all my fault. I don''t know how to make up for it. Today you and nianbin are OK. I''m relieved. Xiaoxian, you can forgive me Is it? "


    "I forgot. What else do you remember?" Du Xiaoxian put a prawn in his mouth and chuckled: "everyone has his own life. Maybe I should have this one in my life. It''s all over, and I''ll get better in the future."


    "Xiaoxian, you are really a good man," Xia Xiaowan said with some emotion: "if I had been so kind as you, there would have been no later things. Fortunately, you didn''t listen to my bad ideas. Otherwise, brother nianbin would hate me all my life."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at Gu nianbin from afar. He was talking and laughing with several men with his glass. This time the man is her memory of the appearance, gentle, talkative, act, charm. He can be so candid in front of outsiders. Why can''t he only treat her?


    "Gu nianbin hates me," she said softly


    Xia Xiaowan was stunned by a sudden sentence. She didn''t know that there was a problem between Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian. When she came, she saw that they were still very intimate outside. How could Du Xiaoxian say that?


    "No, brother nianbin loves you like that," Xia Xiaowan comforted him: "maybe you have been separated for too long. He doesn''t know how to get along with you. In fact, he is a soft hearted person. If I offended him when I was a child, I would have gone through if I had the cheek to be coquettish. He is very tolerant of people, especially to those he likes Speaking of this, Xia Xiaowan suddenly stopped, feeling how awkward to listen to this, and quickly explained: "his favorite person is you, really, I have never seen him love a girl like this."


    "That was before, now," Du Xiaoxian sighed faintly: "he only hated me. In fact, I don''t blame him. After all, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have left him. "


    "After all, it should be my fault." Xia Xiaowan accosted: "Xiaoxian, what can I do for you? Just open your mouth. I owe you all my life."


    "Thank you," Du Xiaoxian breathed out and cheered up. "You''ve helped a lot in the recitation party. Thank you."


    "Yes," Xia Xiaowan said with a smile, "Xiaoxian, let Niannian recognize me as a godmother! I really like her


    "Good," Du Xiaoxian said cheerfully, "one more person loves to read, I wish I could!"


    Xia Xiaowan beamed with joy: "that''s great. I have a dry son, and now I have a daughter. It''s just a good word."


    Du Xiaoxian was a little strange: "I heard that you and Jiang Kaiwei are married. Why don''t you have a child?"


    The smile on Xia Xiaowan''s face gradually narrowed. After a while, he said, "maybe we two did too much evil. God punished us, so..." Her voice went down, and soon her smile was like a flower: "it''s OK. I have a dry son. So is my daughter. Today is my birthday. Don''t say that."


    Du Xiaoxian saw that her face was different, and it was not easy to ask too much detail. She picked up a piece of cake and ate it. The soft cake was swallowed by one mouthful. Perhaps it was eating too fast. She choked and put her hand on her chest and slowly breathed.


    A cup of orange juice was handed to her and looked up. Lu HaoChen gave her a tiny smile: "it''s strange that you don''t stop eating and don''t drink a mouthful of water. It''s strange that you don''t choke."


    Du Xiaoxian smiles gratefully and quickly drinks a mouthful of orange juice. The juice flushes down the food blocked in the throat. It feels much more comfortable.


    Xia Xiaowan doesn''t recognize Lu HaoChen, but he seems to have a special meaning for Du Xiaoxian. She squinted at him and said, "this gentleman is a little strange. Is he a friend of Xiaoxian?"


    "Yes, he''s my friend, Lu HaoChen, from Yawan." Du Xiaoxian introduced them: "this is Xia Xiaowan."


    "Ah, so you are Miss Xia. It''s better to see than to hear a lot!" Lu HaoChen laughed a few times, but there seemed to be other meanings in the laughter.


    Xia Xiaowan eyebrows a pick: "how, Mr. Lu has heard of me?""The eldest lady of the Xia family in G City, of course, has heard of it." Lu HaoChen did not seem willing to talk more. He said with a smile, "can I talk to Xiaoxian alone?"


    Xia Xiaowan did not speak, but someone answered for her: "I''m sorry, Xiaoxian and I should go to the opening dance."


    Xia Xiaowan looked back and saw that Gu nianbin came to Du Xiaoxian with a smile on his face.


    Du Xiaoxian quietly put down the dish in his hand and handed it to Gu nianbin. No matter how unbearable the reality is, tonight, they must be a family with Meimei.


    Gu nianbin suddenly raised his hand to wipe the cream from the corner of her mouth. His voice was gentle and said, "look at you, you are all mothers. You still look like a child!"


    Even Xia Xiaowan saw that it was wrong. Gu nianbin used to love Du Xiaoxian, but he would not show his love in public. It is estimated that it was specially made for Lu HaoChen, because he is a strong rival in love!


    Men are always so naive in front of their rivals. Whether it''s Jiang Kaiwei, who is naive, or Gu nianbin, who is mature and steady, he is blindfolded by jealousy, and can do anything out of the ordinary!


    Du Xiaoxian had a little smile on her face, because the man''s action seemed to be indifferent, but she had to work hard and accompany Gu nianbin to perform the play well. But it''s really hard! She didn''t have Gu nianbin''s acting skills, just felt it was suffering!


    "Smile," Gu nianbin whispered in her ear, "everyone is looking at us!"


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly stopped and said, "can I leave?" She looked up at Gu nianbin: "here you are, there is master and wife is enough, I am not so important."


    The man looked at her. "Do you really think you don''t matter?"


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip and finally said, "I can''t pretend to come out, and I can''t laugh."


    "Because you can''t laugh with me?" Gu nianbin voice chilly: "with Lu HaoChen together can laugh out?"


    "You know it''s not so!" Du Xiaoxian regardless of the call, but her voice submerged in the man''s lips and teeth, and not as entangled as just, just a quick, he released her, as if to do so only to block her voice.


    Almost everyone saw it, some clapped, then more applause, and some whistled.


    Du Xiaoxian blushed with shame. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at people. Gu nianbin laughed and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly raised her head. In the past, whenever she was nervous and panicked, men always comforted her like this. When she heard this sentence, she would be very relieved.


    The man''s expression is a little serious, "after dancing, I''ll let you have a rest."


    Du Xiaoxian held his hand and breathed a sigh. Should he be real?


    The emcee said on the stage: "the love between Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu was obvious to all just now."


    There was a good laugh and everyone clapped again.


    "Now let''s invite Mr. and Mrs. Gu to start the dance."


    Du Xiaoxian was surprised when he heard the Emcee''s words. How could he call her Mrs. Gu? She is not. Gu nianbin has always been against it. He will not


    After a sneak look at the man, his face was ok, and he didn''t get angry at the sound of Mrs. Gu.


    Perhaps her eyes are a little confused, the man explained to her: "in order to read, let''s do this for a while."


    This evening, everything is for the sake of children, Du Xiaoxian finally smiles and follows him into the dance floor.


    She was taught to dance with care, so she never forgot.


    Because the man has always been worried about her, she danced with Shen Li for the first time, so during that time, he taught her to dance whenever he had time. He played music and taught her hand in hand. He also let her step on her feet with flying whirls. Sometimes he was serious, but more often he was playful. He often danced and two people got bored together. Their gasps rise and fall in the melodious music


    Too beautiful picture really can''t recall, because it can make people have hallucinations. Du Xiaoxian suddenly realized that the man was kissing her cheek lightly. His lips were warm. The kiss on her cold face brought out a trace of warmth, and her heart was also hot. She raised her face and smile. No matter it was illusion or not, please let her indulge in it for a while.


    There are more and more people on the dance floor. They are no longer the focus of the audience. The lights are dim, and people are coming and going. They only see each other. The man bows his head again, but he kisses her lips. It is still as soft as a feather brushing her lips, with slight itching. His breath surrounded her, familiar and warm. She seemed to hear his sigh, and she seemed to be listening. She let go of his hand and put her arms around his waist, so she stood on the dance floor, shaking and groaning

 Chapter 360

    The music stops, the lights go on, everyone stops, someone stops waiting for the next song, someone leaves the dance floor hand in hand.


    Du Xiaoxian stupidly stood there, as if waking up from a dream. The man was still smiling, but she was not the same as before. She was ignorant and dragged out of the dance floor by him.


    Gu nianbin kept his promise and really sent her upstairs to rest.


    When Du Xiaoxian left, he looked back at his joyful thoughts. Compared with her, her daughter was more suitable for such occasions. She was not careful when someone asked her. Gu nianbin would naturally have a good excuse.


    Gu nianbin took her to her room upstairs. Today, Gu''s family packed a floor here for guests who came from afar or didn''t want to go home too late.


    "You have a rest here," the man put his room card on the wall. "I''ll have someone call you when it''s time."


    "Good." Du Xiaoxian nodded and sat down on the bed.


    The man went out, closed the door, and suddenly opened it again. He asked her, "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    "No, thank you. I just had some." Du Xiaoxian picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    The man stopped talking, closed the door for her and left.


    Du Xiaoxian leaned on the bed to watch TV. In fact, she didn''t have any idea. She changed a few channels randomly and walked to the terrace with her shoes on.


    The autumn wind was a little cold. It ran through her hair and poured into her neck. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t help shivering. She put up her collar, put her hands around her, and jumped on the terrace a few times to keep herself warm.


    But eight o''clock, the night is bustling, it is the moment of intoxication and intoxication, the road under the night is like a flowing river, constantly toward the distance, the snow-white lights from far to near, whistling, only to see the scarlet tail light, like a red meteor across the night.


    The neon of high-rise buildings is bright and dazzling. If you look away, you can still see the dim red, green and blue lights. The most spectacular is the streetlights, which are as bright as pearls, winding towards the distance.


    There seemed to be someone living next door, because the light was on and the door to the terrace was open, but she didn''t know who it was? Most of her family and friends did not know each other.


    After standing for a long time, I still feel cold. It doesn''t work to jump around. Du Xiaoxian gives a breath to his hand and goes back to his room.


    She took off her coat and sat on the bed watching TV. In fact, she seldom has time to watch TV in such a quiet way. When she was in Yawan, she went to bed early with Miss Gu every night. When she came back home, she was a servant. Sitting in the living room watching TV, she always felt uncomfortable.


    Only a long time ago, when she and Gu nianbin were together, they would often embrace each other on the sofa to watch TV, and sometimes Gu nianbin had social intercourse. She watched TV alone and waited for the man to come back.


    Du Xiaoxian felt a little tired. In the afternoon, Gu Shanshan took her to the beauty salon to have her hair done. She stayed in the beauty shop until dark, and then Gu nianbin took her to the hotel. In the following time, she has been very nervous, plus thinking about bin also from time to time to scratch her mood, now the whole person relaxed, she gradually a little confused, thinking that there will be someone to call later, it doesn''t matter to have a rest.


    Thinking like this, I really fell asleep.


    When Du Xiaoxian woke up, he took out his mobile phone to look at the time. Suddenly he was silly. He didn''t seem to sleep for long. How could it be midnight?


    Why didn''t anyone call her? Didn''t you forget her? It was Gu nianbin who forgot her because only he knew she was here.


    But immediately she thought it was wrong. The TV was turned off and the headlights were turned off. Only a small night light was left at the head of the bed, and the quilt was well covered on her body. There are slippers under the bed. This proves that someone came in. Can it be Gu nianbin? Or the man he sent to call her? Didn''t you wake her up because she was asleep?


    Du Xiaoxian was sitting on the bed, thinking about the problem, but could not think of the answer. She was a little discouraged, but finally gave up and lay down again. As things stand, she can only sleep here for one night.


    The second time she fell asleep, she couldn''t fall asleep so quickly. Du Xiaoxian was confused for a long time. Suddenly, there was a slight noise. She thought it was the sound of the wind. After listening carefully, it was not. It seemed that it was coming from the terrace. Can there be thieves at such a high place?


    She was a little nervous, but not very afraid. She sat up slowly and listened quietly for a while, but there was still a noise. She quietly got out of bed, took a wooden hanger from the closet, held it in her hand, and tiptoed to the terrace.


    Suddenly he opened the door of the terrace, and the cold wind came to his face. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t help it. He sneezed. He thought it was bad. He covered his mouth and looked at it carefully, but there was no one on the terrace.


    Listen again, that tiny sound also did not have, is it her illusion? Du Xiaoxian put her heart down and went into the room again. When she turned around, she noticed that the light in the next room was still on. She was a little strange. Why didn''t the people next door sleep so late?


    Because he went to bed early, so he got up early. After washing in the bathroom, Du Xiaoxian stood on the terrace and looked out.


    She took a deep breath, stretched out her arms and kicks, and moved her muscles and bones. There is a white mist in the distance, and the light sunlight penetrates down. It is like a thin golden yarn floating in the air. It is very beautiful.Du Xiaoxian was amazed by the beautiful scenery. She was lying on the terrace with her lips bent and silent smile. The sky was blue and deep. A bird spread its wings across the sky and gradually blurred into a small black spot. Du Xiaoxian suddenly felt a little dazed, as if he had returned to Daliang Mountain, where the sky was so high and the clouds were so leisurely, the air there was cool and fresh, and the birds there were You can see There was too much suffering for her, and she wanted not to go back for the rest of her life, but on this autumn morning, she suddenly missed her hometown.


    Yu guangpiao to see what is floating, fixed on a look, is the curtain next door, since the window is open, there should be someone in the room? However, it has nothing to do with her. What she wants is to find a chance to meet Lu HaoChen and Du Huayue and persuade them to go back. Lu HaoChen is in every possible way. It is not a matter to stay here.


    When someone rang the doorbell, she thought it was Gu nianbin who sent someone to pick her up. But when she opened the door, the waiter came in with the dining car and said with a respectful and polite smile: "Miss Du, your breakfast is here. Today''s sunshine is so good. Let''s arrange it on the terrace for you to eat?"


    Du Xiaoxian blinked his eyes, a little confused: "I didn''t order breakfast!"


    "It was ordered by Mr. Gu." The waiter said, "when you finish your breakfast, there will be a car to take you back."


    Since it was Gu nianbin''s arrangement, Du Xiaoxian didn''t say anything. He followed the waiter to the terrace, where there were already leisurely tables and chairs. The waiter arranged the breakfast one by one. It was a mixture of Chinese and western, including millet porridge, fried eggs, bean paddles, cheese cake, sandwiches and milk.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the table and said, "I don''t need so much. I can''t finish it. It''s wasted. Take advantage of it, let''s go back some."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can eat whatever you want. Mr. Gu has already paid for it."


    Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to give up. She saw the waiter standing there. She had seen her face. Thinking that the waiter was waiting for a tip, she took out a small purse from her pocket and took out ten yuan. She was afraid that she was too small. She also explained, "I am not a rich man. Don''t be disgusted with it."


    The waiter didn''t answer, covering his mouth with a straight smile: "no, Miss Du, I''m standing here to serve you for breakfast. Would you like milk or bean milk? Do you want the eggs cut


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself. You''ll be busy." Du Xiaoxian waved her hand in a hurry. She served others almost as well. How could she let people serve themselves?


    The waiter was not forced to see that she was a little uncomfortable. She bent down slightly and retreated out.


    Du Xiaoxian is not a person who likes to enjoy himself, but sitting in such a high place, with the blue sky above his head and the prosperous market at the foot, the sunshine is warm and comfortable, and the delicate breakfast on the small round table is really a kind of enjoyment!


    After breakfast, someone came to pick her up. It was Xiaoding. Standing beside Gu nianbin''s black car, he watched her come out of the hotel and respectfully called her: "Miss Du." And opened the door for her.


    Xiaoding has always called her Xiaoxian, but suddenly changed her words. Du Xiaoxian was stunned and said with a smile, "Xiaoding, how do you call me miss Du, or Xiaoxian?"


    Xiao Ding also laughed: "Xiao Bo told me to call you miss Du from now on, but I think you need to change your words. Listen first. I think it''s not far to call your little grandmother."


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and got into the car bashfully. However, he knew that the little grandmother was out of reach. Gu nianbin had already told her clearly that it was impossible for them. Last night''s love was just a play for everyone to see. She was not a good actress, so she had to leave early. Gu nianbin had a superb acting skill, so she finished the whole show alone. It seems to have worked. Today, even the domestic servants have changed their names to miss Du, thinking that their marriage is just around the corner.


    The car drove far away, Du Xiaoxian found that it was not the way to go home. She was a little strange: "Xiaoding, where is this going?"


    "The young master said you like to live on the mountain, so he sent you to the villa."


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart cluttered for a moment, "what about reading?"


    "I don''t know about this. The young master only said that I would take you to the villa in Yuefeng mountain."


    Du Xiaoxian slowly leaned on the back of his chair, and his heart sank gradually


    She remembers clearly that Gu nianbin said that if she doesn''t obey her orders, she won''t be allowed to see Miss in her whole life.


    Did you punish her so soon? Because she left early? So start isolating them now?


    Du Xiaoxian is so anxious that she can''t, can''t do this to her! She wants to see Gu nianbin, she wants to ask clearly!


    "Where is Gu nianbin?" She asked Xiaoding.


    Xiaoding said, "the young master is in the company."


    "Take me to the company. I''m looking for him."


    "This..." Xiaoding was a little embarrassed and said, "why don''t you call the young master first, and he agrees, then I can send you."


    As expected, where you go, you must first pass the consent of Gu nianbin! Du Xiaoxian sadly found that he suddenly lost his freedom!

 Chapter 361

    Du Xiaoxian calls Gu nianbin, but the man doesn''t answer. Soon Xiaoding''s mobile phone rang, Du Xiaoxian heard him hum, ah, ah, should hang up a few times, knowing it was Gu nianbin calling.


    Xiaoding told her that Gu nianbin asked her to go to the villa. If there was anything wrong, he would come to talk about it at noon.


    I was forced to follow Xiaoding to the villa.


    The car circled up and Du Xiaoxian saw a Ling standing on the balcony from a distance.


    Maybe when she saw the car coming up, ah Ling turned around and entered the house. When the car drove into the courtyard, ah Ling came up and knocked on the door. She saw that Du Xiaoxian was the only one in the car. She was surprised: "eh, didn''t you come?"


    Miss is not here. Du Xiaoxian''s last hope was dashed, and she entered the room without saying a word.


    Ah Ling looks at Xiaoding in surprise. Xiaoding shrugs and says that she has nothing to say. Ah Ling is a smart person. She has guessed a little. It is estimated that she has made a fuss with Gu nianbin! However, Gu nianbin usually has a bad attitude and Du Xiaoxian doesn''t take it seriously. What''s the matter today?


    Du Xiaoxian went into the house and went upstairs to the terrace. He stood still in the position of Alin. Since Gu nianbin said that he would come at noon, she would stand here waiting for him to give her an explanation!


    She was a mug gourd and a little weak. Ah Ling knew that it was useless to persuade her. She was afraid that she would stand for too long and her feet hurt, so she moved a chair to sit for her. The sunshade on the terrace was opened to prevent the ultraviolet rays from burning her skin.


    Du Xiaoxian is dull anyway, let her sit down, give her water to drink, eyes straight at the road leading to the foot of the mountain.


    When the sun rose to the highest sky, there suddenly appeared a dark shadow, slowly climbing up, like a car. Du Xiaoxian stood up and narrowed her eyes. The sunshine was a little dazzling at this time. She was afraid that she was dazzled and misread.


    The shadow is getting closer. There is the noise of the engine. It is Gu nianbin who is coming back.


    Du Xiaoxian sat on the terrace all morning, waiting for Gu nianbin to come back. Seeing that the car was driving into the courtyard, he wanted to go downstairs, but somehow he stood still.


    Gu nianbin got out of the car and looked up to see her. She stood on the terrace with a light purple windbreaker. The wind blew her black hair and showed her white neck. Under the sun, she was like a light to the extreme, but it was so brilliant. He could even see clearly the black pupils in her eyes, like the rarest black pearl in Tahiti.


    Du Xiaoxian also looked at him, as if sad, but also as if angry, brave and fearless eyes. Recently, her eyes like this are more and more. She looks down on her expressionless face and walks into the room slowly.


    He thought she would come down, but he sat in the hall and smoked a cigarette. Du Xiaoxian did not show up. He threw his cigarette end and walked upstairs. Du Xiaoxian was still standing on the terrace, still motionless. His thin back showed a stubborn.


    He looked at her for a while and finally said, "I hear you''re looking for me?"


    Du Xiaoxian turned back, clear eyes, let him suddenly open his eyes, and went to sit under the sunshade.


    "Are you not going to let me see you from now on?" Maybe she didn''t speak for a long time, but her voice was hoarse.


    Gu nianbin a Zheng, did not expect her to think like this, flashed a trace of complex emotion in her eyes, he actually nodded, "you know, good."


    "Why? What''s wrong with me? "


    Gu nianbin cocked up his legs and said slowly, "come and sit down. I can''t see you standing there."


    She stood against the light, and Gu nianbin looked at it like this, which made Du Xiaoxian go to sit down.


    "What''s wrong with you? Although you are not a member of our family, but you are the mother of nianniannian. How would others think of Niannian when he asked a man to come? What do you think of our family? "


    "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t," Du Xiaoxian explained to himself, "you invited Lu HaoChen to come."


    "I invited him to show my magnanimity and that I didn''t mind, but he didn''t come here because of my invitation. He came to see you. Am I right?"


    Du Xiaoxian was speechless by him. Lu HaoChen liked her and went all the way to G City, but what''s the matter with her? Feet standing on Lu HaoChen''s body, where does he like to go? How can she get around it!


    She bit her lips and choked out a sentence for a long time, "why be more guilty?"


    Gu nianbin burst out laughing. The hearty laughter made ah Ling and Xiao Ding look at each other. They thought that they would have a big fight on it. How could they laugh?


    Gu nianbin laughed for a long time before he stopped, and his eyes flashed: "you''ve really made progress." "No matter what Lu HaoChen wants to do? Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. If you want to see him, you can wait for him to leave. "


    "I''ll see him," Du Xiaoxian said in a hurry. "I''ll tell him to go and leave here at once."


    Gu nianbin''s face was cold, "does he just listen to you?"


    "If you ask me to see him, I will persuade him."


    Gu nianbin''s face was more gloomy, "do you want to ask him to go, or do you want to see him?"Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    Gu nianbin sneered, "do you think I can still believe you?"


    Du Xiaoxian sighed dejectedly. Yes, she cheated him too badly. He didn''t believe her any more!


    "Can''t I go anywhere if I stay here?"


    Gu nianbin thought for a moment and said, "you can walk in the mountains, but you can''t go down."


    "Can''t Niannian come here? Can''t you take a look at it? " Du Xiaoxian begged him.


    "No way!" He refused coldly.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him quietly and suddenly said, "aren''t you afraid I hate you?"


    The man chuckled, with a understatement, "it doesn''t matter!"


    There was a sound of footsteps on the stairs, and both of them were silent. Ah Ling quickly appeared at the door, "young master, Miss Du has eaten."


    Du Xiaoxian sat still. "I eat too much in the morning, but I don''t eat at noon." She told the truth that he had eaten two-thirds of the breakfast in the hotel this morning, and he was not hungry at all.


    Gu nianbin is eyebrow a Yang, "you this is to express dissatisfaction?"


    As soon as a big hat was buttoned down, Du Xiaoxian went down the stairs honestly.


    After coming back, I had dinner with Gu nianbin for the first time. The atmosphere was strange. Neither of them spoke. Gu nianbin was a descendant of the aristocratic family, but Du Xiaoxian did not make any noise. It was Du Xiaoxian, probably because he was nervous. Either the chopsticks touched the plate or the spoon touched the mouth of the bowl and made a small and crisp sound, which broke the silence.


    She didn''t eat much and ate very slowly until Gu nianbin put down her chopsticks. Because I don''t want to give Gu nianbin any more.


    Gu nianbin put down the dishes and went upstairs. Du Xiaoxian didn''t want to go up. He made a cup of hot tea for himself and sat in the living room to drink it slowly.


    A Ling is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Du Xiaoxian goes to the kitchen to help, but is driven out by a Ling. She has to go back to the living room and continue to drink tea.


    She is used to doing things, and suddenly she has no idea what to do? Idle boring, turn on the TV to watch, in fact, is absent-minded.


    A Ling went upstairs, and soon came down again. She went back to her room. After a while, ah Ling came out of the room with her suitcase. Du Xiaoxian felt that it was wrong. She quickly asked, "sister Alin, where are you going to drag the box?"


    Ah Ling laughed and said, "Miss Du, I''m going back."


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment, "you go back, then here..."


    "Miss Du, you can rest assured that there is everything here," aline said. "If you need anything, you can call Xiao Bo, and he will deal with it."


    In fact, Miss Du doesn''t mean that. Even ah Ling has left. Isn''t she alone in the mountain? Afraid is not afraid, she is just strange, no one looks at her, Gu nianbin is not afraid of her sneaking out? She won''t go to Lu HaoChen, but she can sneak home to have a look!


    Ah Ling drags her suitcase out. Du Xiaoxian arrives at the door and sees that Xiaoding is loading the trunk into the trunk of the car. It is estimated that she should first send a Ling home and then pick up Gu nianbin to work!


    Watching the car leave, Du Xiaoxian stood at the door for a while, then went back to the living room to watch TV. After a while, Duxian''s eyes flickered in the TV, and her eyes flickered in the TV.


    She didn''t sleep for long. She felt that she just took a nap, but she opened her eyes and found that her shoes had been taken off and a thin blanket was covered on her body. Did Xiaoding come back to cover it for her?


    After looking at the clock on the wall, Gu nianbin should have gone to work. She is really the only one left in the house. Du Xiaoxian stretched out, rubbed his eyes and went upstairs.


    She and Gu Lianlian have been living in the room opposite Gu nianbin these days. It was only after lunch yesterday that Gu nianbin took her and Gu Lianlian down the mountain. She was the only one who came back this morning.


    Du Xiaoxian laughs bitterly as she goes upstairs. When she was a child, she was alone guarding a house. She felt that the time was long and lonely. After thinking about it, she was glad that she would not be alone in this life. However, she did not expect that now she would have to guard the empty house alone again!


    Now she has nothing but a lot of time to waste. She simply doesn''t do anything. She goes into the room, kicks off her shoes, lies on the bed, uncovers the quilt and sleeps.


    When she woke up again, the sunshine outside the window was a little dim. Du Xiaoxian picked up her mobile phone to look at the time. At half past five, she slept for another two and a half hours. Only when she went to bed, the time passed quickly. But after sleeping all afternoon, what should I do at night?


    She remembered that she might have insomnia at night, and was a little distressed. She put on her shoes and went downstairs to make dinner for herself.


    Walking down the curved stairs, there was no sound in all directions. Only the noise came from the kitchen. Du Xiaoxian was surprised. Was it a thief?


    She stepped lightly. As she passed the restaurant, she held a bottle of wine in her hand in the wine cabinet and slowly approached the kitchen.

 Chapter 362

    In the kitchen, a man in a white shirt is cooking in an orderly manner. He has not cooked for several years, but he is not skilled. This skill is always in his heart and can be easily mastered at any time.


    He glanced back at Du Xiaoxian, who was stunned by the door. He snorted, "if you sleep for an afternoon, you will enjoy happiness."


    Du Xiaoxian''s wine in his hand was hidden behind his back. "You, how are you here?"


    "This is my home. Is it strange that I am here?" Gu nianbin said lightly, compared with the gloomy appearance at noon, his attitude is much better now.


    Du Xiaoxian frowned and thought for a moment. She didn''t seem to hear the car coming back. Was she sleeping too heavily? Then she asked, "when did you come back?"


    "I''m not feeling well. I didn''t go to the office this afternoon."


    Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes in surprise: "you, didn''t go to the company? Are you here all afternoon? "


    Gu nianbin sneered at her surprise: "is there anyone in the family who doesn''t know what you''re thinking all day long?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s brain reaction was slow, and Hou thought of the first half of the man''s words and asked, "what''s wrong with you?" No matter how bad the relationship with Gu nianbin is, caring about him is an instinct.


    "Let me see," she went up to his forehead, thinking of Bin''s head twist, to avoid her, a deep voice: "I''m ok."


    Because the man''s expression is still calm, and said so many words to her, Du Xiaoxian dare to show concern, did not expect to be despised, she was a little lost, stood there in silence.


    Almost all the men Du Xiaoxian knew wore white shirts, but no one could look as good as Gu nianbin! Because at home, he untied two buttons, revealing the wheat skin, faintly visible strong chest muscles, sleeves up, arm strong and powerful, probably just after getting up, hair a little messy, but there is no lazy on his face, deep eyes, high nose, thin lips gently pursed, jaw line is loose, look leisurely, Du Xiaoxian look Eyes are straight!


    In fact, Lu HaoChen is no worse than Gu nianbin, but she doesn''t feel this way. Suddenly, there was an oil particle in the pot. The sound of "pa" made her startled. Without much thought, she quickly walked to the wall and took the apron. "Put this on, so that your clothes won''t get dirty."


    As soon as he spoke, he felt that he was a little abrupt, or that a man would refuse her as he had just done. However, Gu nianbin lowered his head and asked her to put on her apron. Naturally, he raised his hands and waited for her to tie the apron belt.


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart was pounding. She only felt that her throat was dry and astringent. She swallowed for a moment, then stretched out her hand to tie a bow on the apron belt. After all this, she did not leave, but still stood there. So close, as long as one step forward, she can stick to his back, but this step is so far, like across the whole galaxy, can not reach the other shore.


    She stood still, nor did Gu nianbin, standing like two wooden posts. She was so nervous that she finally took that step, hugged Gu nianbin''s waist and put her face on his back. "Brother, I''m wrong!"


    Gu nianbin''s body was shocked, and the whole person was frozen there. The air seemed to solidify. Only the oil pan was noisy and the smoke was rising slowly. Gu nianbin did not shake her off. He only picked up the spatula and quickly flipped the dishes in the pan. Suddenly, he said, "there are garlic over there. Wash two, come on!"


    The man didn''t respond for a long time. Du Xiaoxian was a bit at a loss when he heard this sentence. He quickly went to the pool to wash the garlic. The embarrassment was thus eliminated.


    After washing the garlic, she took it to the cutting board to cut it. Gu nianbin then turned her head and looked at her and said, "forget it, the dishes are all pasted. No more."


    Du Xiaoxian went to see the dishes in the pot. "It''s not too mushy. You can eat it. Don''t waste it. I''ll eat it if you don''t eat it."


    It was a stir fried beef with green pepper, which was Gu nianbin''s specialty. Du Xiaoxian had not eaten a man''s dish for a long time. Even if it was black, she would eat it. Gu nianbin handed the spatula to her and quietly went to cut the garlic. After cutting, he did not load the dish. He threw it into the pot in his hand, took the spatula to stir fry it, and the garlic flavor burst out to cover the burnt taste.


    Du Xiaoxian took a deep breath, "it''s really fragrant!"


    Gu nianbin but sighed, "could have been more fragrant."


    He said it casually, as if they were just ordinary little couples. Du Xiaoxian suddenly couldn''t see through him. In fact, she didn''t see through him. Men''s attitude towards her seems to be much better, but as soon as she shows her initiative, the man shrinks back to his shell and keeps a distance from her. Du Xiaoxian thinks of a word, which is close at hand. In fact, it''s also good. It''s better than a cold face to him.


    The next help is very natural, Gu nianbin or not how to speak, asked her to do things only when the mouth. Du Xiaoxian always responds quietly and does as he tells him. When she does things, Gu nianbin occasionally glances at her. Although Du Xiaoxian lowers his head, he can feel his eyes, just like the light sunshine in autumn, falling on his body with a slight burning feeling.


    The meal was soon served. Du Xiaoxian made a good meal and sat in a proper manner, waiting for Gu nianbin to come and have a meal together.Gu nianbin came out with a small saucer of sauce, but asked, "where is the bottle of red wine you just took?"


    Du Xiaoxian remembered that he was almost a thief just now. He was embarrassed and said, "do you want to drink?"


    Gu nianbin smile, smile with a trace of self mockery, "it''s hard to eat with you, drink some!"


    Du Xiaoxian got up and went to the kitchen and took the bottle of red wine out. Seeing that there was only one cup on the table, she said, "take another cup and I''ll drink some."


    Gu nianbin raised her eyebrows, glanced at her, turned around and put the cup on the table in the wine cabinet. Du Xiaoxian poured wine into both cups. She held up a cup and was about to say something.


    Gu nianbin suddenly said, "have you washed your hands?"


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned. When she helped in the kitchen, she washed her hands. However, listening to the man''s disgusting tone, she hesitated for a moment and went into the kitchen to wash her hands.


    By the time she came out, Gu nianbin had already eaten herself. She sat down quietly, cleared her throat, and picked up her glass again to speak.


    Gu nianbin said, "eat first, don''t drink with an empty stomach."


    She had to put it down again, picked up chopsticks and took two mouthfuls of rice in her mouth. The dish of fried beef with green pepper actually tasted good. She specially changed the plate to her own, and didn''t want men to eat the burnt dishes.


    Although Gu nianbin didn''t say a word, he stretched out his chopsticks more often than she did. They seemed to be in a competition. They ate the dish only, and the plate soon came to the bottom. Gu nianbin stood up and took it to the kitchen. As usual, Gu nianbin didn''t make a sound at all. Du Xiaoxian occasionally made a noise when his chopsticks and dishes collided. Although it was quiet, Du Xiaoxian didn''t feel depressed because the man sitting opposite had a good face and a relaxed and complacent look.


    Influenced by men, Du Xiaoxian also relaxed. She even commented on the taste of the dishes. Gu nianbin listened silently and finally said, "you like it


    Du Xiaoxian had a flash of light in his head and was very rare to flatter him, "I like all the dishes you make."


    The man''s mouth slightly curved, to smile not to smile, the last mouthful of wine poured in his mouth, "I finished, you slowly eat." Quickly got up and left.


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned by his easygoing tone. Today he is really different from usual. Du Xiaoxian thinks that when men are in a good mood, they can open their hearts and have a good talk. Maybe the ice between them will melt.


    She took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen for washing. Just as he grabbed his sleeves and prepared to do a big job, the man came in and made tea with a cup. Du Xiaoxian was a little upset. She knew that Gu nianbin had a habit of drinking tea after dinner, but she even forgot to make tea for him.


    She went up and said, "I''ll do it."


    The man grabs her hand gently, immediately releases, the voice is some hair heavy, "no!"


    Du Xiaoxian quickly went back to the pool to wash the dishes, but also some uneasy. The man was probably dissatisfied with her. He made a table of dishes, but she did not even help him make a cup of tea.


    Gu nianbin said when he was about to go out, "there are rubber gloves in the cabinet..."


    Half of the words stopped there. Du Xiaoxian understood and said, "it''s OK. I don''t need that one."


    The man''s eyes wound around her face and left with tea.


    Du Xiaoxian stood there thinking, or put on the rubber gloves. She did not dare to brush the man''s mind at all. If the disobedient hat was buttoned down, she would be in great trouble.


    Du Xiaoxian finished washing the dishes and made a cup of tea for herself. She looked at the door of the kitchen and saw that the man was sitting on the sofa watching TV. She took the tea slowly and sat down beside Gu nianbin.


    They watched the news broadcast on TV seriously, and finally even the weather forecast. Du Xiaoxian wants to find a chance to talk to men. Now there are only two of them here. Even if they will encounter countless nails, no one will see them.


    She brewed for a while and said, "Gu nianbin."


    The man hugged his hands, slowly turned his head and looked at her, half smiling: "I remember you used to be angry and called me with a surname."


    Du Xiaoxian responded quickly and immediately changed his words, "nianbin."


    Gu nianbin said, "forget it, you''d better call someone with a surname!"


    For Du Xiaoxian, this is progress. Before, he only allowed her to be called master.


    "Gu nianbin, I think, I," she stuttered, but Gu nianbin''s phone rang.


    The man picked up the phone, his face gradually a little dark, Du Xiaoxian heard his voice and some heavy, "what does he want to do?"


    The other side probably said something, but Gu nianbin just sneered, "he is not timid!"


    The other side seemed to be persuading him. Gu nianbin got impatient and said, "I have my own discretion." He hung up the phone. When he looked at Du Xiaoxian again, his eyes changed and his eyes flashed with cold light, which made her feel a kind of panic that the mountain rain was coming and the wind was all over the building.


    Du Xiaoxian thought he would lose his temper, but he did not. He just went upstairs without saying a word.Du Xiaoxian is baffled. He doesn''t know where he offended Gu nianbin. Is it related to the phone call?


    She grabbed a pillow in her arms and sat cross legged on the sofa, meditating.

 Chapter 363

    Du Xiaoxian did not know that Gu nianbin was not happy because Du Huayue and Lu HaoChen went to Gu''s house.


    It was Lu HaoChen''s idea to go to his home. On that day, when he heard Du Huayue talk about Du Xiaoxian''s experience in the Gu family, he always felt uneasy and wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    As Du Xiaoxian''s elder brother and friend, they went to visit him. It was not very abrupt. They did not expect to see Du Xiaoxian when they came to Gu''s home.


    Both of them were uneasy. Du Huayue, in particular, kept asking about Du Xiaoxian''s whereabouts. In fact, where did Du Xiaoxian go? Gu''s second elder really did not know, only knew that she should be with Gu nianbin.


    Hearing that Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin are together, Lu HaoChen''s heart thump. Last night''s dance, no one can see, but he saw it clearly. Gu nianbin is totally acting, and Du Xiaoxian is like a poor lamb, being played by him.


    When carrying people on his back, Gu nianbin saw the chill and threat in his eyes. He played with the woman who loved him like a monkey. He ignored her and didn''t respect her. Lu HaoChen''s lungs were going to explode at that time. But in order not to cause trouble to Du Xiaoxian, he had to bear it.


    What can be more angry and painful than watching a beloved woman be humiliated?


    Lu HaoChen was worried about a thousand and ten thousand people. After thinking about it, he decided to come in person. He didn''t see Du Xiaoxian. He didn''t feel too surprised. Gu nianbin must have hidden her. Because Du Xiaoxian hurt his heart, so he did not let Du Xiaoxian feel better.


    The second elder of Gu family heard that Gu Niang called Lu HaoChen to be Lu''s father. He knew that he was the man who almost married Du Xiaoxian. Seeing his extraordinary bearing, he had a kind of outstanding temperament in all his actions and actions. He was also the son of a rich family and did not dare to despise him.


    Lu HaoChen knew that his father and the Lu family had a festival, so when Fang Yaru asked about his family, he only vaguely said a general, and did not disclose his father''s name.


    Gu Guangxian is not bad. When Fang Yaru saw Lu HaoChen come to his home in a dignified way, he felt a little unhappy. He had a little meaning in and out of his words. Lu HaoChen did not say anything, he was not humble, and his words were brilliant and he responded calmly.


    However, Du Huayue was a little depressed and said, "Mr. Lu, call Xiaoxian and see where she is."


    Fang Yaru said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, it''s certainly her honor for Xiaoxian to have a friend like you, but she is the daughter-in-law of our family. It''s not good to go too close with male friends. Do you think so?"


    Lu HaoChen smiles: "Mrs. Gu, it''s just a phone call. Don''t you have to be nervous?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really nervous," Fang Yaru gracefully wrapped her shawl. "Xiaoxian is too simple and honest. In her eyes, there isn''t a bad person in the world. Of course, I''m not saying that you, such a talented person like Mr. Lu, who talks extraordinary, is not the kind of person who likes to destroy other people''s marriage."


    When Du Hua Yue understood this, he frowned and was about to speak. He was stopped by a wink from Lu HaoChen. He laughed very politely: "Madam Gu, you are joking again. It seems that Xiaoxian and Mr. Gu have not been married yet. How can we say marriage?"


    Fang Yaru choked, and her smile was somewhat unnatural: "they are not married, but sooner or later, after all, they have a child, no one would like to be separated from their own flesh and blood?"


    "Of course, no one is willing to be separated from their own flesh and blood," Lu HaoChen argued, "but if you are not happy, you must tie them together, and the children must not be willing to do so."


    "How does Mr. Lu know they are not happy?"


    "Of course, you have to ask Xiaoxian," Lu HaoChen took a sip of tea on the table and said, "so, I hope to see her and ask her face-to-face. As Mrs. Gu said, Xiaoxian is too simple and honest, so she is often bullied and dare not speak up. As a good friend, I think this kind of concern can still exist?"


    Gu Guangxian finally said: "Mr. Lu and Mr. Du, I''m very glad that you two come to my house today. It''s very rare for Xiaoxian''s friends to come home. I know that you are out of kindness, but she and nianbin are together voluntarily. Otherwise, she would not want to come back. They''ve been around for so many years, but they''re still together. I think that''s fate. As adults, we can''t care so much about children''s affairs, but I know my son. In his heart, Xiaoxian is more important than anyone else. Please believe me, Xiaoxian will be happy with him. "


    These words were sincere, and Lu HaoChen could not say anything more. After some gossip, he got up and said goodbye.


    On the way back, Du Huayue said, "Mr. Lu, you''d better call Xiaoxian. I''m afraid Gu nianbin will do something bad to her."


    Lu HaoChen wry smile, what call bad thing? Ask Du Xiaoxian to kiss him like last night? Gu nianbin can really do it!


    The mobile phone is in the palm of my hand, and my fingers are caressing it gently, but my uneasiness is enlarging.


    Finally, she still dialed the phone. The waiting time was always long. The long beep was so monotonous that people were upset. Lu HaoChen was almost disappointed. But at the last moment, someone answered the phone.


    "Xiaoxian," he cried out eagerly, "where are you?"


    "Where is she? What''s your business?" On the other end of the phone was a man''s cold voice.Lu HaoChen''s voice instantly also took a chill: "how is it you? What about Xiaoxian? You didn''t do anything to her, did you? "


    "Lu HaoChen, you are too broad-minded. I advise you to go back earlier and don''t waste time here."


    Compared with their conversation in the office that day, now the two people can say that there is no disguise. They are straightforward and fight against each other!


    "You let me have a word with Xiaoxian."


    "No way."


    "You..." Lu HaoChen was extremely corrupt, but he had already hung up at that end.


    "General manager Lu, is this Gu nianbin?" Du Xiaoxian was worried and asked, "how could he hold Xiaoxian''s mobile phone? Is Xiaoxian under house arrest? "


    Lu HaoChen shook his head and looked a little depressed: "even if it is so? Call the police? We have no evidence. "


    "We can find it!" "We can find the place where he closed Xiaoxian," Du said


    "How to find it?" Lu HaoChen glanced at him: "in such a big city, it''s not easy for Gu nianbin to hide some people. After all, we are not familiar with this place. It''s not easy to find it. Besides, we don''t have that time at all."


    "What about that?" Du Hua Yue murmured: "can''t you ignore Xiaoxian?"


    "Can I care? If you know who you are, you can win a hundred battles. You have to find a good entry point. " He thought for a while and said, "do you think Gu nianbin''s father''s words are believable?"


    Du Hua Yue shook his head: "I don''t know. But I think he''s very sincere


    Lu HaoChen was silent for a while and asked, "do you think Gu nianbin still loves Du Xiaoxian?"


    This time, it was Du Huayue''s turn to be silent. After a long time, he said, "it was love before. Now, I''m not sure."


    Lu HaoChen sighed: "if Gu nianbin still loves Xiaoxian, I have nothing to say. I''m worried that he is retaliating and torturing her."


    Du Huayue also sighed: "who said it was not?"


    Maybe they were too heavy. They said nothing else along the way. When they got to the hotel, they just got off the bus. Lu HaoChen''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. His eyes were flickering, as if he was hesitating, and finally he accepted it.


    As soon as he was fed, a familiar voice came from the other end. His eyes lit up and his voice rose: "where are you, Xiaoxian?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s voice was very quiet: "Mr. Lu, you go back. I''m fine. You and brother Yue don''t have to worry


    When Lu HaoChen heard her call general manager Lu, he knew it was not good. Unexpectedly, he said, "Xiaoxian, let''s meet again before we leave."


    "No, let''s go. The company is so busy that you can''t stay here all the time."


    "Is Gu nianbin bad for you? Don''t be afraid, tell me! "


    "No, he was very nice to me." Du Xiaoxian''s voice is very light, but very firm: "you hurry back!"


    Du Xiaoxian has a simple mind and doesn''t know how to turn a corner. Lu HaoChen is really full of five flavors in his heart.


    Lu HaoChen also understood that this must be the man who forced her. When he thought of Gu nianbin''s ferocious appearance and Du Xiaoxian''s trembling in front of Gu nianbin, he felt like frying oil.


    But there is no way, he is really helpless at this moment!


    "Well, we''ll go back tomorrow." Lu HaoChen''s voice was a little bitter: "Xiaoxian, I have no other meaning, I just hope you have a good life. If you are not happy, please tell me."


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone, so Lu HaoChen added: "I will definitely take you out of the bitter sea."


    "That''s very nice to say!" Gu nianbin''s cold voice came over. Without waiting for Lu HaoChen to fight back, he hung up.


    "Are you satisfied with that?" Du Xiaoxian looked at the man: "they will leave tomorrow."


    Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian''s mobile phone, Yang Yang, his eyes condensed: "this confiscation, wait until Lu HaoChen has done it again."


    Compared with the previously harmonious atmosphere, now the relationship between the two people has dropped to the freezing point. Gu nianbin has a fierce look and his eyes are not cold and millet. Du Xiaoxian also has a small face and looks very angry.


    When she was sitting in the living room thinking, she heard her mobile phone ring faintly. She ran upstairs and opened the door. However, Gu nianbin was standing in the room, holding her cell phone on the phone.


    The man''s face was as black as a cloud, and he seemed to have uncontrollable anger.


    All she heard was, "no way!"


    I was still a little confused, but I knew in an instant that this must be Lu HaoChen''s phone call, so I was so angry about thinking about bin.


    But she was also angry. It was her phone call. Why did he answer it? Why treat her friends like that?


    The two men glared at her for a moment. Perhaps seeing her so angry, Gu nianbin was relieved and said with a sneer: "what? You want to fight with me for him? "


    Du Xiaoxian endure again and again, try to speak calmly: "let me tell him, I will let them go back."Gu nianbin had some relaxed face, and then gloomy, "do you still want to call him?"


    "Yes, I want to call him and persuade him to go back early, so that you can be more happy. I can see Niannian earlier, can''t I?" Du Xiaoxian opened his black and white eyes and looked at him fearlessly.


    Gu nianbin did not speak, so he looked at her without blinking, as if to judge the truth of her words.


    For a long time, Du Xiaoxian''s eyes were sour, Gu nianbin finally dialed the number and handed her the mobile phone.


    Under the supervision of his covetous eyes, Du Xiaoxian simply finished what he had to say. She opened the hands-free, so Gu nianbin could hear Lu HaoChen''s words clearly. She thought that this man should rest assured, but unexpectedly, he confiscated her mobile phone.

 Chapter 364

    Seeing Lu HaoChen walk into the house, Lu dingshen is a little surprised: "HaoChen, how did you come back? It''s done? Has Miss Du come back with you? "


    Xiao Meiyuan glanced at her husband angrily: "HaoChen has just entered the door, you have so many questions, can you let HaoChen take a breath?" She personally brought her son a cup of tea: "son, drink water and answer your father''s words."


    Lu HaoChen really sipped two mouthfuls of hot tea and said with a faint smile, "I didn''t expect dad to be more anxious than me."


    Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan looked at each other. In fact, the answer is very obvious. Lu HaoChen''s mood is not high.


    "Yes, Miss Du won''t come back with you?" Lu dingshen asked tentatively.


    Lu HaoChen shook his head: "I only saw one side of her, but I didn''t have a chance to take her away."


    "Forget it, son," Xiao Meiyuan quickly glanced at Lu dingshen: "fate is doomed, don''t force."


    Lu dingshen said: "HaoChen, true love needs to be fought for."


    Lu HaoChen put down his teacup and looked at Lu dingshen: "Dad, I want to know what is the origin of Gu''s family and our family?"


    Lu Ding took a deep breath of his pipe and said faintly, "old things, don''t mention them."


    "Yes, HaoChen," Xiao Meiyuan also said, "no matter what happened to the Gu family and our family, it has nothing to do with you now. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    Lu HaoChen said: "in this case, I have nothing to say. I''m a little tired. I went back to my room to have a rest." With that, he really went upstairs.


    Lu dingshen frowned: "do you see his attitude?"


    "He''s in a bad mood. You should be more considerate, Dad." Xiao Meiyuan sighed. She had expected such a result for a long time. However, both the father and the son, one obsessed and the other harboring hatred, did not listen to her advice. She had a vague premonition that in the near future, their peaceful family might usher in a storm.


    After a long time, he sat up and looked at me


    "Dingshen," Xiao Meiyuan earnestly advised her husband, "I don''t think you can impose your hatred on HaoChen, which is unfair to him. When is it time for injustice to be reported? The happiness of my son is the most important thing! "


    "It was for his happiness that I encouraged him to pursue G city. I don''t want my regret to repeat on HaoChen


    Xiao Meiyuan asked, "are you not happy now?"


    "My happiness is from you." Lu dingshen also looked at his wife: "I will never forget this in my life."


    "Therefore, HaoChen will also be happy after, who can live without, time can make people forget everything."


    "Do you think I forget now? Meiyuan, I know it''s cruel to say this to you, "Lu dingshen''s face showed a trace of pain:" but I don''t want to cheat you. I appreciate you in my life, because you make me happy, but I will never forget her. "


    "I know, I always knew you had someone in mind." Xiao Meiyuan sat there with her head half hanging and her voice low: "it seems that I can''t convince you. I just want you to be nice to HaoChen for my sake. "


    "Naturally, he is also my son and the only son of Lu dingshen." With that, he walked slowly up the stairs.


    Lu HaoChen lies on the bed, closed his eyes and sleeps. He doesn''t move when he hears the sound of opening the door.


    The visitor came in and sat on the sofa. Lu HaoChen was stunned. It didn''t look like his mother, because Xiao Meiyuan would surely sit on the bed and comfort him with warm words.


    Sure enough, it was Lu dingshen''s voice: "HaoChen, I know you didn''t sleep."


    In front of Lu dingshen, Lu HaoChen has never been able to escape. He had to open his eyes: "Dad, what do you want to say


    Lu Ding was silent for a moment and then opened his mouth: "have you seen Gu nianbin''s mother?"


    "Yes." Lu HaoChen sat up and said, "Dad, you know her, don''t you?"


    "What kind of person is she?"


    Lu HaoChen thought, "she is beautiful, generous, noble and elegant."


    "Miss bin doesn''t look like her, does she?"


    "Yes, he looks like his father."


    Lu dingshen was silent again, as if in the recollection of the past.


    Lu HaoChen waited for a long time, but did not see him open his mouth. He had to say to himself, "Dad, you tell me that there are any grudges between our family and our family. Why do you support me so much in going to care for my family and important people? I met Gu nianbin''s father. He is very tolerant and kind-hearted. He seems to be in poor health. I can''t see how a person like him can have a grudge against you? " After a pause, seeing that Lu dingshen was still silent, he went on to say: "it is his mother, who looks noble and elegant, but has a sharp talk and a needle hidden in her heart. She is not an easy person to deal with."


    Lu dingshen raised his eyes fiercely and was surprised: "what do you say? Gu nianbin''s mother is not a good person to deal with? "


    "Yes, I went to Gu''s home in person and talked to Gu nianbin''s parents. That''s what they gave me."


    Lu Ding was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed at himself, "I''m really stupid. You said Mrs. Gu''s surname is Fang, right? Gu nianbin is her son. ""Yes," Lu HaoChen said, "Dad, you know Mrs. Gu, right?"


    Lu dingshen nodded slowly: "I know her. As you said, she is noble and elegant and a beautiful woman


    In his mind, the old man, Lu HaoChen, looked down at his father for a long time. But now, he seemed to be a little depressed, Yan Yan sat there, even his back did not seem to be as straight as usual.


    Lu HaoChen doesn''t understand why his father became like this? But it seems to have something to do with Mrs. Gu.


    "Dad, are you familiar with Mrs. Gu?" he asked tentatively


    "It''s not too familiar," Lu dingshen replied after half a sound: "it''s just a few times."


    Lu HaoChen asked: "Dad, what''s wrong with Gu Guangxian? Can''t you tell me?"


    Lu Ding heaved a deep sigh, stood up and walked slowly to the door: "the past thing, or don''t mention it again."


    *******


    Du Xiaoxian was awakened by a burst of cough after sleeping in the middle of the night. In the quiet night, the sudden cough seemed to startle the earth. She quickly put on her shoes and ran out and opened Gu nianbin''s door. The man was lying in bed, panting. The heavy and rapid breath showed that the cough was really fierce.


    It was a little dark in the room. Du Xiaoxian was so anxious that he didn''t even turn on the light. He rushed to the bedside and was caught by something on the ground. Alas, he staggered forward with a light cry.


    In the dark, a pair of big hands caught her, the man''s voice was low and hoarse: "what are you doing here?"


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t see clearly. She wanted to explore the man''s forehead, but she didn''t know where to touch it. She heard the man Snort and her hand was caught.


    Du Xiaoxian was only concerned about the health of men, and did not think of anything else. He just asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    The man cleared his throat, "just a little cold."


    "Did you take the medicine?" Du Xiaoxian said, "I''ll take the medicine for you!"


    "Yes," the man''s body suddenly shook.


    Du Xiaoxian felt that his arm was hot, and she said, "you have a burning hair. Do you feel cold? Do you want an extra quilt? "


    "No The man''s voice became more and more hoarse, as if the voice stuck in the throat.


    Du Xiaoxian slipped down, tucked in the quilt tightly, and then hugged him tightly, trying to warm the man in the cold with his body temperature.


    No matter what she did, the man didn''t say anything or move, just let it go. Du Xiaoxian knew that he should be very uncomfortable at the moment, physically weak and listless. She gently stroked his back, but the back was wet, obviously a lot of sweat.


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly felt wrong. What she touched was the white shirt, which showed that Gu nianbin didn''t take a bath or change clothes. For a man with a little cleanliness, this is very abnormal!


    She didn''t know what he had done in the room after their quarrel? Or, if you don''t do anything, you just lie in bed with your clothes on.


    "Gu nianbin," she said in a soft voice. "The clothes are all wet. How about changing them?"


    Gu nianbin did not say a word, so she groped to untie the man''s button. As soon as she untied one, the man grabbed her hand. His hand was very hot, like a fire burning on Du Xiaoxian''s hand. She thought Gu nianbin would say something, but the man did not speak, just silently grabbed her.


    So Du Xiaoxian''s voice was more gentle, as if in coax a child: "you have a cold, wear wet clothes to sleep will aggravate the disease, change good?"


    The man seemed to be hesitant for a moment, then slowly released his hand.


    After undoing the button, Du Xiaoxian undressed for the man. As soon as his hand touched him, the man trembled again. Du Xiaoxian thought he was cold. He said in a warm voice, "bear with me. It will be good soon."


    Because they were still lying, the man didn''t move much from the beginning to the end. Du Xiaoxian stuck the whole person in his arms and took off the clothes hanging on the man''s arm. She threw the clothes out of the quilt and thought of getting his pajamas to wear.


    However, the man''s hand did not know when to hoop on her waist, hooped so tightly, as if to embed her whole person into the body, Du Xiaoxian could not move for half a minute, so he had to coax him: "I know you are cold, I will give you my pajamas, it will not be cold."


    The man didn''t listen and said nothing, but expressed his persistence with his actions.


    Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to say, "I''ll hold you for a while and dress later, OK?"


    Du Xiaoxian thought that he must be very sick when he was ill. So he put his hand on his back and gently stroked him. However, the man coughed violently, and suddenly pushed her away, or shrunk his body and coughed out of breath.


    Du Xiaoxian was flustered and quickly patted his back, "how are you? Would you like some water? "


    The man coughed for a while, slowly stopped, he reached out to turn on the lamp at the head of the bed, and looked at her strangely: "you go out.""Don''t sit up and cover it," Du Xiaoxian put the quilt over him. "I''ll get you my pajamas."


    "Get out of here!" The man''s eyes seem to be hot, as if it is cold, ice and fire two days of emotion intertwined together, let him look really strange.


    Du Xiaoxian murmurmured: "I, I''ll get water to..."


    "Get out of here!" The man drank violently, the blue veins on his forehead all burst up, like a small snake coiled, his face was ferocious.


    Du Xiaoxian jumped out of bed and ran out in a panic.

 Chapter 365

    Du Xiaoxian got up very early. In fact, she didn''t sleep well at night. She was worried about Gu nianbin. The man coughed twice later. Although it was not frightening for the first two times, she could hear that he was deliberately suppressing himself and didn''t want to make a big noise.


    Du Xiaoxian is very uneasy. In her heart, Gu nianbin is her most intimate person. How can she sit back and ignore her? But she didn''t dare to go back, and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, there was a slight white light in the room. She didn''t know what time it was? Because the mobile phone is still there, she estimates it should be around six o''clock.


    She put on a coat and went out. The corridor was silent. She picked up her hands and feet and twisted open Gu nianbin''s door. The bed was a bit messy. Half of the quilt was on the ground. The sheets were wrinkled and the pillows were all over the place, but there was no one on the bed.


    She was stunned for a moment. She was about to go downstairs to find someone. She found that the door leading to the terrace was half open, and she put on her probe. As expected, Gu nianbin was in her pajamas, standing quietly in the morning wind. Her broad pajamas were blown by the wind and looked like butterflies.


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart suddenly leaped into a rage. She took a man''s coat and quickly went over to wrap it on him. "What''s the matter with you? I''m still sick. Why do you stand here to blow the wind? "


    Gu nianbin was startled when she appeared suddenly. Du Xiaoxian would occasionally be one-sided and quarrel with him. However, it was rare to see such a ferocious appearance. The submissive little white rabbit suddenly jumped in front of the fierce tiger. It was funny how to think about it.


    Gu nianbin slightly showed a smile, Du Xiaoxian was still angry, pointing to his nose, "you still smile out?"


    Because she didn''t sleep well, she had a dark blue color under her eyelids. This discovery made Gu nianbin''s eyes slightly narrowed. This was the first time that he found dark circles on Du Xiaoxian''s face.


    Du Xiaoxian used to sleep regularly. After staying with him, he gradually went to bed late, but he always woke up earlier than he did. He wanted to get up and serve him. He refused to let her go and put her back in the quilt to continue sleeping. Therefore, dark circles never appeared on Du Xiaoxian''s face.


    He frowned. "Why do you get up so early?"


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t help but drag his arm to the house. "It''s cold in the morning. Don''t stay outside for too long."


    The two men each said their own words, but Gu nianbin still obediently went back to the room with her. Du Xiaoxian picked clothes from the closet and threw them on the bed, still ferocious. "Change clothes quickly."


    Looking at the big sweatpants and high necked sweater on the bed, Gu nianbin couldn''t help crying and laughing. After several years'' absence, Du Xiaoxian''s aesthetic had not improved at all.


    He said, "I don''t wear that." He went to the closet, turned over a thin cardigan out, Du Xiaoxian grabbed it, hung it in the closet, pointed to the high collar sweater and said, "just wear that!"


    Without waiting for his retort, he turned out of the room.


    Gu nianbin stood there, a little perplexed, but after a night, how did the relationship between the two people have a big reversal? This woman actually put her nose on her face!


    Come back to the door. Close the door. Close the door! In front of her, she was really angry because he didn''t care about her body, but later she found that this move was really effective. Otherwise, she could not drag Gu nianbin back into the room with her strength. She was already a little guilty when she picked up the clothes, so she threw down that sentence and ran away.


    She doesn''t know what a man looks like? I didn''t dare to see it. I ran back to my room to breathe a long breath.


    After changing clothes and washing, she went downstairs to make breakfast. There was instant food in the refrigerator. She steamed a pot of steamed buns, and then took out the milk and poured it into a long transparent glass. The appetizer sauce was placed in the small plate, and the simple breakfast was put on the table.


    Just as she was about to go upstairs to call Gu nianbin, she heard footsteps on the stairs and looked up. Gu nianbin came downstairs wearing the suit she had chosen. She was very happy and pretended to be indifferent and said, "come here and have breakfast."


    Gu nianbin came over, glanced at the table, frowned slightly, "just eat this?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Gu nianbin snorted, "you can do it, just eat it!"


    After that, he took the milk and drank half a cup at one breath. Then he took a bun and ate it with an appetizer.


    Du Xiaoxian asked him, "has the medicine come down?"


    Gu nianbin shook his head, so Du Xiaoxian ran upstairs and took medicine on Gu nianbin''s bedside table. As a result, she saw her mobile phone and Gu nianbin''s mobile phone on it. She took the two mobile phones in her hand, hesitated for a moment, then put down her own and slowly went downstairs.


    Gu nianbin saw the mobile phone handed in front of her, and with a smile, "what about yours?"


    Du Xiaoxian was very honest and said, "I didn''t take it."


    Gu nianbin asked, "why not take it?"


    "I don''t want to upset you."


    Gu nianbin still asked, "why don''t you want to make me unhappy?"


    "Because you are ill."


    Gu nianbin snorted, "it''s really for my sake."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t speak. He sat down and continued to eat breakfast. Gu nianbin put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m ready. I''ll go out for a walk.""It''s cold in the morning, so don''t go."


    Gu nianbin pulled the collar of the sweater, "wear so thick still afraid of cold?"


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to clap the table and said: "no going is no going.". But that kind of courage didn''t mean there was, so I had to watch him walk out the door.


    In fact, it was just over seven o''clock, and there was still a faint white fog outside. Du Xiaoxian was not unfamiliar with the early morning in the mountains, which reminded her of her hometown of Daliang Mountain. Sometimes she stayed in front of her mother''s grave for a whole night. In the early morning, she walked through the mountains and forests. The air was clear and refreshing, sucking in the viscera, making people particularly awake and stepping on barefoot On the mountain road, it is soaked with dew.


    At that time, although she lived a happy and bitter life, she did not have so many troubles. The only trouble was to avoid being chased by children in the same village.


    Du Xiaoxian thought about the past, and suddenly felt a cold in his neck. It turned out that the water drops on the leaves fell down.


    She slowly walked up the stone steps, a red sun hanging in the air, round and bright red, as if covered with a light fog, the outline is not very clear, like a strong fire. Go up again, there will be a pavilion, which is specially used to watch the sunrise, so it is called the sun watching Pavilion. The villa of Gu family is built here, which is really unique.


    Gu nianbin was in the pavilion as expected. He was facing the morning sun, and his figure was very tall in the morning light, as if it was a mountain, so she could only look up to it.


    With his coat on her arm and medicine and water in her hand, she walked slowly.


    Probably hearing the sound of footsteps, Gu nianbin looked back and saw her come up with these things. She couldn''t help frowning, "are you used to being a servant?"


    Men always don''t have a good word for her. Du Xiaoxian is used to it. He puts the medicine and water on the stone table and puts his coat on his body. "Other people still wear cotton padded clothes when they go up the mountain. You can run out with a sweater." Then he took water and medicine, "take the medicine."


    Gu nianbin drank a large amount of water, raised his head, put the medicine into his mouth, frowned and swallowed it, as if it was too bitter. Du Xiaoxian took a piece of sugar from his pocket, peeled the sugar paper and put it into his mouth: "it''s not bitter to eat this."


    Gu nianbin didn''t see what it was at all. Only when he felt that it was a piece of candy, he could not help crying and laughing, "I don''t like sweet food. You don''t know it!"


    "But the medicine is bitter." Du Xiaoxian solemnly said, "every time I read the medicine, I also give her a piece of sugar."


    Gu nianbin squinted at her, "you take me as a child."


    He pretended to have a tiger face, but Du Xiaoxian felt very close, so he was bold. He touched his head on tiptoe and said with a smile, "the patients are all children."


    Gu nianbin was not tense for a moment. The corners of his mouth curved. Du Xiaoxian was more happy when he saw it. He boldly grabbed his hand. However, Gu nianbin shook his hand and said, "have you made up with you?" It looks like a fighting child.


    Du Xiaoxian had some doubts about his mind, but he just laughed at him and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Two people stood there, watching the red sun slowly climb to the top of the mountain, thousands of golden light sprinkled to the earth.


    Gu nianbin said, "I''ll climb the mountain for a while."


    Du Xiaoxian pulled him up. "If you are sick, don''t be too tired."


    "Mountain climbing is not running," Gu nianbin said. "It doesn''t matter." After that, Du Xiaoxian had to follow her. Anyway, she was idle. Taking care of Gu nianbin was her top priority.


    In fact, since the dance party that night, she had a grudge against Gu nianbin. She also made such a scene last night. She thought that these days together, she must have suffered a lot in prison.


    But it''s not like this. The resentment has already disappeared. She only cares about him and is full of love. She hopes that the same can be said for him. The two of them are reconciled.


    She can also see that men do not reject her now. As long as she behaves well and obediently, when she goes down the mountain, maybe they will be as good as before.


    Gu bindian picked up some of his coat, and I thought that he would take it off


    Gu nianbin glanced at her without saying a word. Du Xiaoxian followed her step by step, followed closely, and suddenly stepped on the grass on the side of the road, and her feet slipped. She exclaimed. Gu nianbin responded very quickly and put his arm around her waist. Du Xiaoxian almost didn''t kneel down.


    "Walk well. What do you do with those grass?" The man''s face smelly to say, loosen her waist, but take her hand, together to the front.


    Du Xiaoxian stepped on those grass, just on the spur of the moment. Unexpectedly, she almost slipped, but it was a blessing in disguise. The man took her hand! This means that they are one step closer. Her heart is like an excited fawn. She spreads her hooves and is full of joy!

 Chapter 366

    Gu nianbin takes Du Xiaoxian away from the stone steps and turns onto a mountain path.


    Du Xiaoxian has been to Yuefeng mountain several times before, but he has no impression of this place. It seems that there is no road ahead, but if you go there, the road is at your feet.


    The ground is covered with thick fallen leaves. It has been sunny for several days. The leaves are a little dry. When you step on them, you can hear the sound of the rustling. It''s very interesting.


    Du Xiaoxian thought that there should be no one to walk here, so there are so many fallen leaves. She stepped on it very gently and slowly, listening attentively to the sound of the fallen leaves breaking on her feet.


    Gu nianbin had been walking slowly, which made him even slower. The hand holding Du Xiaoxian was sweating, and his palm was wet. In fact, his hand was always warm and dry. I don''t know why he sweated? It''s so slippery and greasy that you can''t hold it. So he released his hand and took out his cigarette case.


    Du Xiaoxian glanced and said, "cough! Stop smoking. "


    Gu nianbin didn''t listen to her, and took the cigarette in his mouth. Du Xiaoxian was a little chatty. He lowered his eyes and stepped on the ground.


    They went on, thinking about bin holding the cigarette, but did not ignite for a long time. Suddenly they said to themselves, "the sky is dry and dry, be careful of the mountain fire."


    Du Xiaoxian was surprised to hear him say this. Suddenly, he saw a sign on the side of the road, which said, "dry weather and dry things, be careful of mountain fire.".


    The man took the cigarette off, rubbed his fingers, crushed the cigarette and threw it on the ground.


    Mountain paths crisscross, Du Xiaoxian looked back, some worried said: "go so far, go back to remember the road?"


    "Afraid I''ll lead you astray?" The man squinted at her.


    "No, it doesn''t matter if you get lost."


    Gu nianbin looked at her and seemed to be waiting for her to speak. Du Xiaoxian then said, "where are you, I''ll be there anyway." What she thought in her heart, she said in her mouth, did not mean to please.


    The man''s face was dark and unclear. After a long time, he snorted, "I''m in G City, how can you run to Yawan?"


    This is a taboo that can''t be touched. When a man says this, his tone is already a little bad. Du Xiaoxian is in the wrong and keeps his head down.


    Although her starting point is good, sacrificing herself to make men happy, it just brings more pain to men.


    The sun has risen to the top of the head, the sun from the gap between the leaves leakage of sparse gold spots, like a butterfly is resting, the wind blows, it will fly.


    They did not feel hot when they walked under the continuous shade of trees. Until they saw the familiar roof, Du Xiaoxian suddenly realized that they had made a great circle and returned to the back of the villa.


    For the sake of safety, people can''t walk behind the villa, so there is no road to build, so they can only jump from the high soil slope, which is not difficult for Du Xiaoxian. It''s so high, but if you jump down and roll around on the spot, nothing will happen.


    When she was a child, she was chased by the children in the village. When she fell to the ground, the children would clap their hands and laugh excitedly, and she wanted to run away before they could throw stones at her.


    She put her clothes into Gu nianbin''s arms and said, "I''ll jump down to pick you up."


    Probably have not seen such a woman, care bin can not help but laugh out a voice, a pull her, not angry said: "can you hold it?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "you can catch it! It doesn''t matter if you press on me! "


    Gu nianbin doesn''t want to talk to a woman who doesn''t have a brain. He throws his clothes down first, and then jumps forward. Du Xiaoxian opens his mouth slightly with his vigorous and leaping posture. What a handsome man does is so handsome!


    "Come down," Gu nianbin opened his arms.


    As soon as Du Xiaoxian was warm in his heart, he threw himself into the warm embrace of a man. She was thin and petite, and was caught by Gu nianbin in the middle of the air. Gu nianbin held her in his arms and bumped her in his hand before he put it down. He said with a slight irony, "you think you have a good life without me, or a bone!"


    Du Xiaoxian fell to the ground, quickly picked up the clothes on the ground, patted the dust, and said, "I can actually eat, but I can''t grow meat."


    "So you have a good time?"


    "It''s OK." To be honest, Du Xiaoxian really felt that she was doing well.


    The man''s face sank and left. Du Xiaoxian followed him with a bitter face and thought to himself: does Gu nianbin wish her a bad life?


    Gu nianbin went straight to the kitchen and rolled up his sleeves for cooking.


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I''ll come."


    Gu nianbin opened the refrigerator and took out the dishes. "Can you eat what you make?"


    This sentence chokes Du Xiaoxian. She knows that men are very picky in eating. Although she has honed her skills for several years, she is quite different from Gu nianbin''s.


    Master can not do it, can only be obedient, two people together in the kitchen for more than an hour, and make a table of delicious food.


    The man did not drink and ate in silence. Du Xiaoxian was usually a mug gourd, but he tried every means to find a topic to talk about. Gu nianbin basically didn''t agree with anything. He had a calm face, gentle eyes, long eyelashes and deep eyes. He was a quiet and beautiful man. Only occasionally raised his eyes and glanced at Du Xiaoxian, who was chatting to himself.After dinner, Gu nianbin is ready to clean up the dishes and chopsticks to wash. Du Xiaoxian grabs Gu nianbin and pushes him out of the kitchen. Gu nianbin is not forced to carry the cup of tea Du Xiaoxian has made for him and slowly goes upstairs.


    It''s easy to get sleepy in the afternoon. After sitting by the window for a long time, he heard Du Xiaoxian go upstairs. He went to open the door and stood there waiting.


    Du Xiaoxian went upstairs and saw him as soon as he looked up. He didn''t feel strange, "what are you doing standing at the door?"


    Gu nianbin asked her to enter the room, Chin Yang Yang toward the bedside table, "take away your mobile phone, I will not close you, you can go now, where to fall in love with


    If he didn''t mention it, Du Xiaoxian forgot about it because he didn''t go to prison as badly as he imagined.


    The man''s face was ok, but there was something in the last sentence. Du Xiaoxian pretended not to understand. She said with a smile, "I know you were just angry yesterday. You won''t take it seriously."


    Thinking bin also smile, "I am to abide by the promise, Lu HaoChen left, I do not need to close you."


    "Ah," Du Xiaoxian said, "did they really leave?"


    "Can''t you give up? I can''t bear you to call him back. Anyway, I''ve already returned the mobile phone to you. "


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean


    Seeing that he was about to fight again, Du Xiaoxian quickly stopped fighting. With yesterday''s lesson, he didn''t dare to fight against him. Don''t let the relationship mend by climbing mountains!


    She put her cell phone in her pocket and said, "I''ll get you water to take your medicine."


    "No," Gu nianbin''s expression is light, "I have water here."


    Seeing that there was still more than half a bottle of water on the table, Du Xiaoxian said, "you should remember to take the medicine and have a good rest after taking the medicine. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Gu nianbin asked, "are you going? I''ll ask Xiaoding to pick you down the mountain


    Du Xiaoxian asked him, "are you going or not?"


    "I don''t go. It''s rare that I can spend two days in the mountains on weekends."


    "Then I won''t go either," Du Xiaoxian wanted to say that I was with you and was afraid of hitting a nail. "You are still sick. I have to take care of you."


    Gu nianbin smile: "a little cold just, I can take care of myself."


    Du Xiaoxian kneaded his head, rubbed his fingers, thought for a while, and said, "although my cooking is not delicious, I can help you wash your clothes."


    "There''s a washing machine here."


    Du Xiaoxian was a little annoyed. She even forgot to have a washing machine. She said, "I can clean the house."


    "I only live for two days. It doesn''t matter if I put it away or not."


    Du Xiaoxian racked his brain to think, but really nothing to do for him, finally she murmured: "I, want to accompany you."


    When she said this, she was a little uneasy, for fear that the man would mention her departure.


    Fortunately, the man only faintly said: "whatever you want."


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart was relaxed and went back to his room with a red face.


    The next time we get along well, the man''s face has some facial expressions and words, but if Du Xiaoxian forgets to get close to him, he will immediately pull away from him, and his face will be colder, so as to remind Du Xiaoxian that their relationship can not go back to the past, at least not now.


    Du Xiaoxian was a little depressed. She missed the warm embrace of men, and She suddenly blushed and flashed into her mind the pictures of the time when they were together, and the men at that time were always tireless, enthusiastic and almost singing to her every night. Why can''t we go back? As a normal woman who has been empty for five years, she still has some desires.


    On Monday morning, Xiaoding came to pick them up and down the mountain. Originally, he sent Gu nianbin to the company and then Du Xiaoxian to review his home. Almost to the door of the company, Gu nianbin suddenly said that he would go back home first. He went to get something.


    So Xiaoding turned the corner again and went to Gu''s home.


    After seeing Du Xiaoxian come back, she opened her arms and flew like a bird. She didn''t see her mother for two days.


    Du Xiaoxian picked her up and gave her a kiss. He said with a smile, "have you listened to my grandparents these two days?"


    "Of course there is!" he said Asked Du Xiaoxian again: "did dad bully you these two days?"


    She asked so directly and in such a loud voice that everyone laughed.


    Fang Yaru said with a smile, "Dad can only love her mother, and how can she bully her mother?"


    All of us are laughing at Gu nianbin, but he has no expression. Compared with Lu''s father, this father is really not liked by her!


    "Come down, how can such a big man still hold it?" The unhappy dad spoke to her.


    Miss made a face at him and slipped down from Du Xiaoxian. In fact, she seldom let her mother hold her because her mother was so delicate and small that it was not very safe to be held by her. She likes Lu HaoChen''s arms best. She can sit on his neck and ride a horse!


    Thinking about the children''s melancholy thought: why didn''t Mother choose father Lu?

 Chapter 367

    Returning home, Gu nianbin became the same as before. He had a cold face all day and didn''t talk to Du Xiaoxian. He just went home on time every day and sat in the living room to read the newspaper. When he wanted to call him, he would say something to her, and then he would go upstairs and stay until it was time for dinner.


    Gu family see in the eye anxious in the heart, these two people have no progress at all, when can hold a wedding?


    Du Xiaoxian was also worried. When he was on the mountain, the two people could still get along peacefully. Why did Gu nianbin refuse her thousands of miles back home?


    Several times, he was hurt by his indifference, so he secretly shed tears. When he saw this, he ran to tell Fang Yaru that his father bullied his mother. In her heart, mother has been very strong, but since the father appeared, mother always shed tears, which makes her heart very uncomfortable.


    Fang Yaru sighed helplessly. After many good words, Gu nianbin was stubborn and could not turn around. She was helpless.


    As soon as Gu nianbin got up, he found the sunshine outside the window was not bad, so he wanted to take a walk outside.


    Down the stairs, the hall was quiet, he was a little puzzled. Since he had thought about it, his family had not been so quiet for a long time, but he was not used to it. After a while, God remembered that Fang Yaru and Gu Shanshan went out with their thoughts.


    He lazily walked to the door and looked at the statue of the bathing woman under the steps. She looked down and looked at the water bottle in her hand. Her soft face made people feel very peaceful. The water was gurgling and kept flowing down from the mouth of the bottle. The water was shining in the sun.


    He remembered that when Du Xiaoxian first came, he was still embarrassed to look at it. Later, he gradually fell in love with him. He always sat in the Bush under the tree and watched the statue silently.


    There are fallen leaves on the ground, not many, scattered, can see is just swept, Gu nianbin looked around, there is no Du Xiaoxian figure.


    He went down the steps and walked in the lawn. The sunshine in autumn was always light and thin, and it didn''t make people feel sunburnt. Gu nianbin walked slowly, squinting his eyes to see the clouds in the sky. The clouds were moving fast, one after another, and they were passing over the blue sky in a hurry. He thought, I''m afraid it''s going to rain.


    So he went back into the house and went to the kitchen for a drink.


    He didn''t think Du Xiaoxian was in the kitchen, so he was stunned to see her. Du Xiaoxian called him "Gu nianbin" with his black and white eyes


    She did not call him master now, and he was too lazy to correct it. He ignored her, poured himself a glass of water, and turned to go out.


    "Again," she said.


    Gu nianbin stopped and turned to look at her


    "Nothing, I''m..." Du Xiaoxian watched his face carefully.


    He interrupted her, "what do you want me to do when I''m free?" Raise your feet and go again.


    "Something." Du Xiaoxian spoke in a hurry.


    "What can I do for you?" He frowned and looked impatient.


    Du Xiaoxian dried his hands and came slowly, "I want to talk to you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Can we not do this?" Du Xiaoxian plucked up his courage and said, "this is not good for reading."


    Gu nianbin took a drink from the cup and asked her, "what do you want?"


    "We can..." Du Xiaoxian blushed and said, "dear, be intimate."


    The man laughed, put the cup on the table, took a step towards her, and almost pasted it: "so intimate?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart jumped, instinctively retreated, but he was strangled by the man''s powerful hand, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t that what you want? "


    The two men were completely close together. The man lowered his head and raised his lips in a frivolous manner. Du Xiaoxian only felt that his brain exploded, and his blood poured into his head. He murmured, "what are you going to do?"


    "As you wish!" The man chuckled and his head slowly lowered.


    Du Xiaoxian raised his face slightly and quickly closed his eyes. He was so nervous that he wanted to jump out of his throat.


    But after waiting for a long time, she even clearly felt the temperature on the man''s face, but the hot lips refused to fall down.


    Slowly open his eyes, the man''s face is close at hand, but the eyes are joking smile, and she is like a fish on the fire, just unbearable. The body trembles slightly, obviously wants to struggle, but also wants to get closer, the brain is a blank, completely not clear what they want to do?


    "Like it or not?" The man''s voice was low and hoarse, and the hot breath was all over her face.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t dare to speak because she was afraid to cry. She didn''t know why. She wanted to cry.


    "Well?" The man''s lips seemed to have no intention of crossing her face, and his voice was low and hoarse but slightly raised, bringing out irresistible temptation, which made her tremble.


    Outside the door came the sound of footsteps. Du Xiaoxian looked at Gu nianbin foolishly.


    Gu nianbin arm a clip, holding her wrong step to turn around, hiding behind the door.


    Behind is the wall, the man''s tall and strong body pressed her tightly. She felt that she was almost ripe with sweat on her back. Her body was soft and her hair was dizzy. Listening to the approaching footsteps, she finally fell into Gu nianbin''s arms.Gu nianbin is suddenly heavy face, wait for that footstep sound a past, immediately and her distance, Du Xiaoxian lost the center of gravity, stagger to fall on the ground.


    Gu nianbin saw it clearly, but walked away indifferently.


    Gu Shanshan, who had just passed by the door, heard the sound. She looked back and saw Du Xiaoxian fall on the ground. Her face was red and her forehead was sweating. She was startled. She quickly went over and sat her up: "Xiaoxian, what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? "


    Du Xiaoxian''s throat was so dry that he could not speak but shook his head.


    Gu Shanshan was more anxious. She was about to call someone out loud. When she looked up, she saw Gu nianbin coming and said, "brother, Xiaoxian is not feeling well. Please call the doctor."


    Gu nianbin carelessly swept Du Xiaoxian''s eyes, and coldly threw a sentence: "what doctor is called, and you can''t die."


    "How can you do this?" Gu Shanshan gave him a cruel look: "she is the mother of reading!"


    Hearing the news, Xiao Bonian and a Ling rushed over. They were all scared to see Du Xiaoxian on the ground. Xiao Bonian asked aline to call the doctor quickly.


    Du Xiaoxian took two breaths, felt better, and quickly called her: "sister a Ling, don''t call a doctor, I''m ok." Help Gu Shanshan slowly stand up, "a rest will be good."


    "Xiaoxian, would you like to call the doctor to have a look?" Gu Shanshan looked at her anxiously: "how can you faint for no reason?"


    "I''m really OK," Du Xiaoxian looked embarrassed. How could she explain that she was hurt by Miss bin? Raise an eye secretly Piao to the man, the culprit is standing there as if nothing happened, a look at the play expression.


    Du Xiaoxian bit his teeth. For the first time, he felt that Gu nianbin was also hateful.


    Seeing that Du Xiaoxian''s face was getting better, Gu Shanshan dragged her to the hall to sit down. Gu Lianbin was far behind. When she came to the corner, Du Xiaoxian looked back at him. The man''s mouth was slightly curved, and he seemed to have a smile.


    In the living room, Miss Gu shows his new toys. Seeing Du Xiaoxian coming in from the side door, he ran over with the big doll in his hand: "Mom, look, grandma bought it for me!"


    In fact, there are many dolls in my mind, but every time I buy a new one, she seems to get it for the first time. She is very excited.


    Du Xiaoxian took a look and said, "it''s really beautiful, but there are many dolls in Niannian. Don''t let Grandma buy them in the future, do you know?"


    "I didn''t ask grandma to buy it," she argued. "She insisted on buying it for me."


    Fang Yaru said with a smile: "a doll is nothing, as long as you are happy to read. It''s not something valuable. "


    Du Xiaoxian Festival is too simple to waste, but Fang Yaru opened her mouth, she is not good to say anything, bow to help Gu Guangxian add water.


    Gu Shanshan pulled her to the sofa and sat down: "Xiaoxian, you are not feeling well. Sit and rest for a while. Those things are done by servants."


    On hearing that she was not feeling well, Gu Guangxian said: "Xiaoxian, if you feel uncomfortable, call the doctor to have a look?"


    Thinking of the small adults like reaching out to explore her mother''s forehead: "Mom, do you have a fever again?"


    Du Xiaoxian took his thoughts to his lap and said with a smile, "I''m really OK. Don''t bother."


    "Xiaoxian, you must tell me what''s uncomfortable. Don''t hold on to it." Knowing that Du Xiaoxian could bear it, Fang Yaru told him again.


    "I think it''s all brother gas!" Gu Shanshan also for just aggrieved, sued Gu nianbin in front of her parents.


    Gu Guangxian was really depressed. He raised his crutch and was about to hit him. Xiao stopped him. "Master, don''t be angry. The young master is a knife with a mouth and a heart full of bean curd. His words are ugly, but he has been there all the time just now. I think he is very worried."


    Gu Guangxian snorted angrily: "I think he is not angry with me, will not give up!"


    Of course, he was facing his mother. When he heard that his father was not good to his mother, he didn''t want to stay with him. He took Du Xiaoxian upstairs: "Mom, go to my room, and I''ll show you the new clothes my aunt bought for me."


    Du Xiaoxian was surrounded by everyone, but also a little uncomfortable, so he went upstairs with his thoughts.


    Gu nianbin knew that as soon as Du Xiaoxian''s mother and daughter were gone, his parents would certainly nag themselves and sneak out to smoke.


    The rest of Gu and Gu Shanshan sat there in silence.


    Gu Shanshan said: "Dad, mom, brother and Xiaoxian can''t go on like this. Sooner or later, they will be scattered."


    "Yes," Fang Yaru said, "Niannian filed a complaint with me and said that Xiaoxian had been secretly passing away for several times. One is stubborn and has a bad temper. The other is weak in nature and will not take the initiative. We can''t make efforts on the edge. We are really anxious to death. "


    "That''s right. I don''t even talk to Xiaoxian. Xiaoxian is timid and timid. He looks like a tiger when he sees him. How can we cultivate our feelings when we have no intersection at all? "


    Gu Guangxian pondered for a moment and said, "I think so. Let''s free up the house and let them live in a family of three. All the servants will take away. Let them run in by themselves for a period of time to see if there is any effect.""This method is good," Gu Shanshan''s eyes brightened and looked at Gu Guangxian with a smile: "it''s still my father''s resourcefulness."


    "You can''t say anything if you''re old-fashioned," Fang Yaru glanced at her daughter angrily, then melancholy: "I''m a bit reluctant to leave my thoughts behind."


    "I can''t bear to part with it. If I don''t see her for a day, my heart will be empty," Gu Guangxian sighed. "I''m afraid that nianbin will bully Xiaoxian. If there is a child in the middle, I will be more or less worried. It''s better to be a bridge between them."


    "OK, that''s it," Fang Yaru decided.

 Chapter 368

    After a few days, Fang Yaru excuse the cold weather, Gu Guangxian body is not hardy, want to go back to the ancestral home, Gu nianbin certainly won''t say anything. Only when he came home from work did he know that Fang Yaru had taken all the servants away, and none of them remained. Gu Shanshan also didn''t return, saying that she was too busy with her work and lived in the dormitory during this period.


    Suddenly, there were only three people left in the busy family. Gu nianbin naturally understood that there was Xiao Bonian at his parents'' side, and the family doctor also followed him. He didn''t need to worry about anything. What he had to worry about was that he had to stay at home.


    Standing in front of the window, a cigarette has not finished, thinking about knocking on his door: "Dad, mom told you to eat."


    The little girl''s clear voice cut through the gray dusk outside the window, which made Gu nianbin''s heart move. He put his cigarette end in the ashtray and went to open the door.


    "Miss Read smiling at him:" Dad, eat


    "Well," he said in a low voice, raising his hand and touching his daughter''s head.


    After thinking about it, he cheered and ran downstairs to report to Du Xiaoxian: "Mom, dad is down."


    Du Xiaoxian is putting vegetables on the table. The apron of small flowers is covered in her thin body, like wearing a flower skirt. She looks up and smiles at Gu nianbin.


    Miss then climbed onto the chair, skilled with the rice ladle to the bowl to add rice.


    There are three special shaped lights hanging above the dining room. The hollowed out silver lamp tube leaks orange light. This picture is too warm and pleasant, which makes Gu nianbin pause. He is a little confused. It seems that he has seen this scene somewhere, but he can''t remember it.


    Thinking about turning his head and calling him: "Dad, come here quickly, I''ll beat the rice for you."


    Gu nianbin finally showed a smile. He went to the table and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and was about to try the taste of the food. However, Gu Niannian hit his hand and said, "wash your hands before dinner."


    Gu nianbin chuckled, put down his chopsticks and went to the kitchen to wash his hands. As soon as he went in, he saw Du Xiaoxian carrying a large bowl of soup and slowly walked to the door. He rushed to the door and complained: "it''s so hot, can''t you wear gloves?"


    Du Xiaoxian was denounced by him, but now it is sweet. As expected, as soon as everyone left, Gu nianbin''s attitude towards her was better. Gu Shanshan told her about the plan last night, and confidently said: "Xiaoxian, we really can only help you to get here. My brother has too much in mind. He can''t get through his own heart now. So you can only rely on yourself. You should take the initiative and be bold. Don''t be afraid of him. He won''t do anything to you."


    Du Xiaoxian also knew that he was not hard enough, so he nodded cautiously, "Shanshan, thank you, I will try my best."


    A family of three eat around the table. Miss Gu was taught by Gu Shanshan last night, so she is especially enthusiastic about Gu nianbin, because her aunt said that if she is good to her father, her father will be good to her mother.


    "Dad, you eat this," Gu Niang cleverly put a chopsticks dish for Gu nianbin: "this is scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Mother said that tomatoes have a lot of vitamin C, eggs are very nutritious, eating is good for the body."


    "Dad knows," Gu nianbin also gave his daughter a chopstick: "you eat more."


    "I love my mother''s scrambled eggs with tomatoes," she continued, "but my mother says that there are people who can cook better than her. She also learned from that person. Dad, do you know who that man is? "


    Gu nianbin of course knew, but deliberately asked: "who is it?"


    Thinking about pointing to him, chuckling: "it''s dad, you are!"


    Gu nianbin faintly glanced at Du Xiaoxian, "after learning for so long or this level, you are stupid enough."


    "I''m not smart at all." Du Xiaoxian made a bowl of soup for his daughter, and then put it in front of Gu nianbin. Please say: "you teach me more in the future."


    Gu nianbin did not answer, but said with a smile: "tomorrow, dad will make you delicious food, OK?"


    "Good!" Thinking about it, I was so happy that I shook my head and said, "tomorrow I''ll eat my father''s cooking! I want two bowls of rice


    Du Xiaoxian asked with a smile, "how many bowls of food do you want to eat?"


    Gu nianbin thought that Gu nianbin would say to eat a bowl, but she did not expect that the little girl would smile and bend her three fingers: "I want to eat three bowls of food made by my mother!"


    Gu Binxian said, "even if you can laugh after eating a bowl."


    After thinking about the family, I was hurt like a baby by the two old family members. I always felt that I owed her, and the snacks and fruits kept filling her mouth. As a result, her appetite was reduced. In Yawan, you can still eat a full bowl. Now you can eat more than half a bowl. Du Xiaoxian is preparing to take advantage of this period of time when the old man is not in front of him to change his habit of thinking.


    After dinner, Du Xiaoxian goes to the kitchen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Gu nianbin accompanies her daughter to watch cartoons in the living room.


    The little girl leaned against him, her big eyes staring at the TV without blinking. He was afraid that he could not understand. Sometimes he would explain a few words to him. Often, before he finished speaking, he was already very happy. Gu nianbin looked at her smile and laughed.He remembered that a few years ago, he also accompanied his little girl to watch cartoons. At that time, Du Xiaoxian was very fascinated with children''s things, but he was not as fond of talking and laughing as he was thinking. He was very quiet whether watching TV or reading books. He nestled in his arms like a cute little cat. He always wanted to kiss her.


    A few years later, his little girl gave birth to a little girl. She was already the mother of the child. However, there was no change. In his eyes, she was still that simple and innocent little girl, and the hardships of life did not leave any trace on her face. As soon as we met, the fact hit him hard.


    He was haggard and lonely, but she was complacent, so she couldn''t forgive, how could she!


    He vowed to revenge her fiercely, to shred her into pieces, file bones and ashes, and sprinkle it cleanly in this world, as if she had never appeared. Maybe this can eliminate his hatred.


    Love so deep, deep into the bone marrow, immersed in the blood, hurt her is to hurt himself, she shed tears, he would be like a knife, but he would rather like this, pain and happiness, do not want to forgive her.


    He did not believe her any more. The woman with big mouth was no longer worthy of his trust. In fact, he did not have a sense of security for her, that clear eyes, timid expression, are all false! I just want him to take off all his defenses and fall into such a beautiful dream again, crazy again. He was not fooled. This time, he would never be fooled again!


    Such miserable days have come, and even he admires himself. He thinks he can''t live without her, but after all, he still lives.


    He sneered at her, hurt her with vicious words, flirted with other women in front of her, tortured her recklessly, hurt her heart, and was willing to harm others. He wanted to return her ten times as much as his pain!


    If you wish to see her scared, sad and tearful, he will have a kind of incisive joy.


    He thought that he could torture her with a high attitude, but he couldn''t, he couldn''t.


    In the dark corridor of the sky, when he put her against the wall at that moment, he was suddenly shocked and quickly released his hand. He could not be so close to her, could not touch her, could not see her open innocent eyes like a deer, he let her escape, also let himself off.


    For so many years, he cast his deep hatred for her into a solid barrier, armed himself, and no longer showed his true feelings. But in front of her, he almost couldn''t control it.


    Therefore, he firmly opposed her living at home. Others thought that he was affectable. In fact, he did not want to be attracted by her again and fall into the unbearable situation again.


    But no matter how blind he was, she was there, quietly blooming, like a ray of light, always shining into his heart.


    He can pretend to be nothing, but he can''t control his own heart. At the birthday party, Du Xiaoxian thought he was acting, and Lu HaoChen thought he was acting. Only he knew how precious the opportunity was!


    He took her hand, put his arm around her waist, and even openly asked her to kiss him to get what he really wanted! He just wanted to hold her, to kiss her, to peel her, to swallow her.


    That night, he had been in her next door, waiting for her to fall asleep, he secretly came over and stood by the bed to look at her. His eyes seemed to stick on her face. He could not move for a moment. He looked at her quietly and greedily.


    In the middle of the night, she suddenly woke up. He ran to the terrace in a hurry and hid on the beam connecting the two balconies. It was so dark that there was no safety measures. If she fell down, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, he did not care at all, just did not want to be found by her. When he saw the thin figure of a woman on the terrace, his heart was pounding with nervousness. The wind in autumn night was cold on his face, but he had a layer of sweat on his back.


    Back to the next room, he stood on the terrace all night blowing, trying to cool his heart.


    In the morning, he found that he didn''t want to let her go. So let Xiaoding send her back to the villa. Of course, there is an important reason, that is, do not want Lu HaoChen to find her, do not want them to meet. He was crazy jealous of the days they had been together, always tortured himself, imagining the scene when they were together: what did he say? What did you do? Have you ever held hands and hugged each other? Have you ever kissed? How far are they? Those imaginary pictures tormented him all night and couldn''t sleep all night. His mood was good and bad. He really became a moody man!


    It was very dangerous for him to be alone with Du Xiaoxian, so he was always on guard. He always had a tight string in his mind, but he didn''t know which day it would be broken.


    Fortunately, finally back home, so many people separated in the middle of them, he was safe, and finally changed back to the previous indifferent appearance.


    With a smile of self talk, Du Xiaoxian came out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit in his hand and a smile on his face: "eat the fruit."


    Miss miss cheered, but he put a piece of mango in his mouth.


    The little girl was very quick. Gu nianbin didn''t want to hide. She looked helpless: "Dad is afraid of acid."Thinking about laughing: "it''s not sour at all, it''s sweet!"


    As expected, it is sweet, and there is a faint fragrance. Gu nianbin lovingly touches her daughter''s head. Yu Guangli, the woman is also smiling.

 Chapter 369

    The family finally got on well with each other. Although Gu nianbin still didn''t pay much attention to Du Xiaoxian, the atmosphere at home was much better. He worked hard to make a intimate microphone in the middle.


    She would say to Du Xiaoxian, "Mom, dad just called to say that we would go out to dinner today and let''s change clothes and wait for him at home."


    She would also say to Gu nianbin, "Dad, mom asked if you have a party tomorrow evening? She''s taking me to a cartoon movie. I hope you''ll come along


    "Mom, dad asked you to plant the flowers. He just bought them. They are very beautiful."


    "Dad, mom just ironed your shirt, you wear this to work tomorrow!"


    Sometimes smart little girls will make up some white lies. For example:


    "Mom, Dad says you are beautiful today!"


    The simple minded mother is shy and speechless.


    "Dad, mom said you are so handsome today!"


    Smart dad eyebrows a pick: "really is the mother said?"


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, ask her yourself." The little lying kid looked at him with a smile. After eating the paper tiger, dad didn''t dare to ask.


    The days went on like this, beautiful and peaceful.


    When Du Xiaoxian saw that familiar face from the video intercom doorbell, she was like being beaten by someone, confused, confused and panicked, and had some pain.


    She forgot LAN Guo. She is Gu nianbin''s real girlfriend now!


    White car slowly stopped under the tree, Du Xiaoxian stood on the steps, forced to smile, "Hello, Miss LAN."


    "Hello," said bluefruit, smiling, elegant and calm. Although it was a very ordinary dress, it also made people feel glorious.


    "Gu nianbin, he is not off work yet." The expression is timid, the voice is gentle, in front of blue fruit, Du Xiaoxian has always been a look of self-confidence.


    "I know, so I came here to surprise him." Languo walked up the steps and raised his face to smile at her. The peacock blue satin long windbreaker flashed blue light in the sun.


    Du Xiaoxian immediately felt that there were thousands of lights in front of her. She instinctively avoided to one side and let bluefruit go to the first house.


    After making tea and fruit, Du Xiaoxian stood there in a panic and didn''t know what to do next.


    But LAN Guo felt strange: "eh, where are the family members? Are your uncles and aunts away? "


    "It was cold and they went back to their ancestral home."


    "Oh, so," blue fruit eyebrows a pick, eyes have a light flash, "home is only you and him?"


    "And reciting."


    Du Xiaoxian mentioned to read, the little girl appeared at the stairway, "Mom, is Dad back? I heard the car


    "No, aunt LAN is here." Du Xiaoxian waved to her: "come down and say hello."


    There are guests in the guests, the little girl is always happy, when she hopped down the stairs, to the front of a look, the heart made a murmur.


    She met this aunt. Soon after she and her mother came back, her father brought aunt LAN to her home. She only taught her to act upstairs. She didn''t say anything. But she knew very well that Aunt LAN wanted to take her father away from her mother. If aunt LAN married her father, she would be her stepmother. Stepmothers are very terrible, just like snow white The evil queen, with a bad heart, will drive her mother away and bully her.


    The little girl immediately set up a small face, and did not call people, but looked at bluefruit with vigilance.


    "Niannian, please call your aunt." Du Xiaoxian is a little strange. He never knows who he is. He is very polite. What''s the matter? She urged, "read, shout! Children can''t be rude! "


    Thinking about the heart unwilling to call: "Auntie good."


    "Good," bluefruit took a box of chocolates from her bag and gave it to her. "My aunt brought it back from Switzerland last week


    "I don''t want it. Mom said that if you eat too much sugar, it will lead to moths."


    LAN Guo didn''t expect that she would say so, which was quite embarrassing. When children received such beautifully packaged chocolate, they always looked very happy, but miss was an exception.


    She had to put it on the tea table and laughed at Du Xiaoxian: "your daughter is so sensible!"


    "Yes, she has been sensible since she was a child," Du Xiaoxian was very pleased to think of her cleverness.


    "Mom, you sit and talk," he thought, pulling Du Xiaoxian to the sofa. Seeing her mother like that, she knew that she was not aunt Lan''s opponent, and she had to show up at the critical moment.


    With a small face, he asked languo solemnly, "are you looking for my father?"


    "Yes," said LAN Guo, looking at the small appearance of his mind. "I''m a good friend of your father."


    "Just a friend, not a girlfriend?" Gu Niannian said seriously: "my father is going to marry my mother. You can''t have a girlfriend."


    LAN Guo was surprised and looked at Du Xiaoxian: "are you going to get married?""No, no," Du Xiaoxian quickly waved his hand: "children talk nonsense, you must not believe."


    Miss miss want to cry without tears looking at her mother, how a little tacit understanding? Do you really want to let Dad out?


    LAN Guo put down her heart and was amused secretly. Du Xiaoxian was too simple. She was not as clever as her daughter. However, this little girl was not simple. If she really married and had such a stepdaughter in the future, it would be a headache.


    Du Xiaoxian was afraid that Miss Nian would talk again and make LAN Guo unhappy. If he told Gu nianbin that their mother and daughter had no good fruit to eat, he told him to go upstairs.


    She''s gone. Who will help this stupid mother?


    LAN Guo said with a smile, "let her stay here. The little girl is very lovely."


    Miss Nian hummed to herself, saying that she was cute and useless. Anyway, she just didn''t like blueberry. She didn''t like all the people who threatened Du Xiaoxian!


    Du Xiaoxian is a bit dull, not a person who can chat, but LAN Guo has the ability to talk with her very much. Thinking of several sharp speeches, LAN Guo ignored them by adopting the strategy of listening but not hearing. However, her mother was so stupid that she didn''t pick up her stubble. The little girl was very depressed.


    She went upstairs quietly, and after a while she came down again. She walked in the living room. Finally, she stopped behind LAN Guo and stood there to listen to her talk with Du Xiaoxian.


    At first, blueberry didn''t notice anything. She just felt that the little girl was suddenly quiet. When she looked back, she immediately screamed and stood up: "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Du Xiaoxian quickly stood up to have a look, and was shocked. He thought that he had cut several holes in the peacock blue windbreaker on bluefruit with scissors.


    She had not come to scold and think about it, only saw the light and shadow, the tall figure of the man appeared at the door.


    Du Xiaoxian was so flustered that he could not help himself. His intuition thought that he had made a big accident.


    Gu nianbin sees blue fruit, slightly a Leng: "how did you come?"


    "I''ve just returned home. I''ve come to see you," said LAN Guo, who had just lost his color in shock.


    Gu nianbin saw the hole in her back and the panic of standing there. He also held the small scissors as a crime tool in his hand. He went to take the scissors from his daughter''s hand and frowned slightly: "how do you take the scissors? Didn''t it say that children can''t play with such dangerous things He remembered that time when he went to Du Xiaoxian''s house, he thought that he had turned over the scissors under the tea table to deal with him!


    Seeing that the man''s face was not good, Du Xiaoxian quickly went up to protect his thoughts behind him, and apologized with LAN Guo: "I''m sorry, Miss LAN, the child is naughty. Don''t take it to heart. We will accompany you with this dress. If you say a few words, we will compensate you."


    "Forget it," Lan Guo said with a big smile: "children, there is no naughty."


    Gu nianbin, with a gloomy face, yelled at Gu Niannian: "apologize to your aunt!"


    If Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth, Gu nianbin would apologize, but Gu nianbin looked like she was standing on the side of LAN Guo, which made her very angry. She was very afraid. After listening to Gu nianbin''s words, she turned on the other hand. All the family members were stubborn, and they were better than blue in twisting.


    Seeing Gu Niannian''s attitude, Gu nianbin was very angry and raised his voice: "Miss Nian, apologize quickly! Don''t rely on grandfathers and grandmothers to spoil you, and you will dare to do anything


    His ferocious appearance didn''t frighten Du Xiaoxian. She pleaded stutteringly: "don''t, don''t be so loud. It''s all my fault. You..."


    "It''s your fault," Gu nianbin said angrily, "to teach a child like this is bold and reckless. If you don''t learn well at a young age, you can still get it when you grow up?"


    As soon as he scolded Du Xiaoxian, he thought about taking the lead for his mother. The little girl came out of Du Xiaoxian''s back, staring at Gu nianbin fearlessly, like a prickly head: "I did something wrong, you scold me, why scold mother? You have to apologize for abusing people at random! "


    Hey, this little fart kid, he taught Laozi a lesson. Gu nianbin also opened his eyes. The father and the daughter glared at each other, and the tip of the needle pointed at the wheat awn.


    Du Xiaoxian was so anxious that he wanted to jump. Both father and daughter were stubborn enough. What should we do?


    LAN Guo smiles to play round the field, "nianbin, forget it, children, where there is no mischievous, teach it slowly."


    Du Xiaoxian also softly pleaded: "it''s all my fault, you scold me, it''s that I didn''t discipline well."


    Gu nianbin finally snorted and glanced at her coldly: "mother and daughter are both virtues!" With that, he went upstairs.


    It''s not like standing there or sitting there. She smiles unnaturally and says, "Miss Du, I''m really sorry. It''s all because of me. I''d better go first and visit another day."


    "Just go? Go after dinner, "Du Xiaoxian politely left her for dinner, and was pushed by the consideration.


    Gu nianbin has already walked upstairs. Hearing this sentence, he stops again. Standing on the stairs, he glances at her coldly, and says to LAN Guo, "you send me the clothes brand, and I will let people buy a new one to compensate you.""No, I really don''t. what''s more polite to me?" Blue fruit quickly waved to him: "I still have something to do, go first." In this case, she thinks it''s better to be eccentric. If a man is really angry, even she will not have good fruit to eat.

 Chapter 370

    Gu nianbin lost his temper and didn''t know why? It seems that it is because he is not obedient, and it seems that it is not. In fact, he has rarely been angry in recent years, but as long as Du Xiaoxian is there, he can not be alone. All kinds of inexplicable and complicated emotions do not know where to drill out, which makes him very crazy!


    Du Xiaoxian''s face smelled like that. Du Xiaoxian had been hiding far away, but he was brave to think about it. He secretly looked at him from the crack of the door, and finally summoned up the courage to gently open the door and slowly walked to him.


    "Dad, I''m sorry," the little girl''s head lowered: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have cut my aunt''s clothes."


    Gu nianbin looked down at her: "why do you want to cut aunt''s clothes?"


    The little girl licked her dry lips and said honestly, "because I don''t like her. She wants to take her father away. My mother will be sad. My mother is stupid. If I don''t help her, she will be bullied. Dad," she looked up with tears in her eyes: "don''t despise mom. Don''t drive her away. If you don''t want her, she will be very miserable."


    Gu nianbin only felt that his chest was blocked. He held his daughter in his arms for the first time. His small body nestled in his arms, just like Du Xiaoxian before. No, she was not like Du Xiaoxian. She was much more powerful than Du Xiaoxian. At least she knew how to fight for and protect the people she loved.


    How happy Du Xian is!


    Gu nianbin actually knows why he is so angry! Because Du Xiaoxian doesn''t know how to fight for it, the way she kowtow in front of bluefruit makes him very angry! Is your head stuck in the door? I still want to eat with blueberry! I''ve never seen such a stupid woman. If she changes someone else, her husband''s lovers will come to the house to challenge her. If she doesn''t take the broom to rush out, she will be polite. She still looks afraid that she will not be treated well.


    For so many years, Du Xiaoxian has not changed at all, or the little woman who will shrink back from things. At any rate, he has become a little secular and nervous about him. Otherwise, how could he have a sense of existence? How can you feel secure?


    This is why he has been reluctant to forgive her easily. Du Xiaoxian can compromise for anyone, but not for herself. When she encounters difficulties, she first thinks of taking herself out to save others. If she really can''t be brave, can''t defend her own power, can''t challenge those women who covet him, how he can protect her is useless!


    Du Xiaoxian gently knocked on the door and timidly put his head in the door: "do you cook today, or do I do it?"


    Gu nianbin sighed. He came back early and wanted to make a rich dinner for them. Unexpectedly, he got angry when he entered the door.


    He ignored her, took care of the hand to go out: "what do you want dad to do for you today?"


    "Fried meatballs," she said happily, listening to her father''s voice and knowing that it was over, she said happily, "there are chicken legs and scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    Think about bin scraping her nose: "either meat or eggs, grow into a little fat."


    Thinking about it is very confident, said with a smile: "I am as long as my mother is not fat, grandma also think I am too thin!"


    Gu nianbin glanced at Du Xiaoxian. He used to think that she was thin. He always wanted her to eat more and gain weight. He raised her as a child. He never thought about letting her have a child. For him at that time, having a child was very far away. But now, their daughters are so old. Gu nianbin has some feelings, which is like a dream. In fact, he still some can''t believe, God will once again favor him, once lost double return.


    Gu nianbin to the kitchen cooking, Du Xiaoxian started, she knew that men have fire, so try to reduce their own sense of existence, quietly do things.


    When Gu nianbin saw her like this, he was even more annoyed. However, he could not bear it. He had already frightened her and became angry again. He was afraid that it would be counterproductive. What if her brain was short circuited and she ran away from home again?


    When the meal came to the table, Gu nianbin''s face finally softened a little, and the matter was exposed in this way.


    But blueberry Gu nianbin''s eyes twinkled, and it seemed that he had not thought about it completely.


    *******


    Lu Hao looked at the information in his hand and read it very carefully. It was just sent by the private detective.


    Lu dingshen didn''t want to tell him what happened at that time, and Xiao Meiyuan knew only a little about it. So he decided to look into the relationship between Gu and Lu?


    Looking at Lu dingshen''s appearance of hatred and deep like the sea, he even spared no effort to fight Gu''s family with his full strength. Lu HaoChen felt that this was definitely not easy!


    However, he slowly looked down, and the more he looked at it, the more he saw, the more wrong. All the above were the development of the Gu family in G city over the years. He didn''t mention anything about the Lu family. Even more than 20 years ago, he didn''t mention a surname of Lu. What''s the matter? Didn''t that deep hatred make a lot of noise? Not even a private detective can find out!


    Turning to the last page, Lu HaoChen didn''t see anything famous. He was not reconciled. He looked through it carefully from the beginning to the end. When he turned to the middle of the page, he saw a name: Mr. K. According to the information, the mysterious Mr. K is the person who bought the Centennial building of Gu''s family. However, the dragon is missing. He is very low-key and mysterious. However, the real identity of Mr. K can not be found, only a code name can be found.Lu HaoChen knows who Mr. K is!


    When Lu dingshen deals with some hidden industries, he uses the code name of Mr. K.


    He looked at the paper carefully from the beginning to the end. The node of the time was more than 20 years ago, which means that Liang Zi of Lu dingshen and Gu Guangxian was finished more than 20 years ago. He bought Gu''s Centennial building in Gu Guangxian''s most difficult time. Since then, he has been holding it in secret. He has never disclosed a word to the outside world. Even private detectives can''t find out. According to the data, Gu''s family has been searching for the mysterious buyer of that year through various channels in recent years. Lu dingshen should have known about it, but he kept silent and did not take this opportunity to open a war with the Gu family. Lu HaoChen felt that there must be something hidden in this.


    He decided to go to Lu dingshen again. With evidence in hand, he forced his father to disclose the truth.


    In fact, the gratitude and resentment in his last life had nothing to do with him, but he was just curious, just like entering a mysterious cave. Maybe it would be dangerous to go forward, but he could not stop the steps he wanted to explore. How strange is the fate between Gu and Lu? He and Gu nianbin fell in love with the same woman, and what was their father''s opposition?


    Back home, Xiao Meiyuan sat on the sofa and hooked up her sweater. This is her hobby. She weaves and weaves by hand to kill time. She has many shawls that she hooks herself. Later, she hooks beautiful cushions and tapestries to the sofa at home. Once, at an auction of celebrity Charity Night, a tapestry she personally hooked was sold at a high price. Because the Lu family plays an important role in the upper class circle of Yawan, those rich and famous ladies are proud to get the shawl that Mrs. Lu personally hooks.


    "Mom, where''s dad?" Lu HaoChen pinched a grape and threw it in his mouth.


    "He''s in the doghouse," Xiao Meiyuan looked up at him. "Do you want him?"


    "No, just ask." Lu HaoChen picked another grape and put it in his mouth. He walked out of the door slowly.


    Xiao Meiyuan took a glance at Lu HaoChen''s back from the top of her glasses and muttered: "I''m a little old one, not a word of truth."


    Lu HaoChen drove a battery car to the kennel under the porch. Xiao Meiyuan didn''t sleep well and was afraid of noise, so Lu dingshen purposely separated the kennel from the main house.


    The kennel is built on an open grass slope. Lu HaoChen slowly climbs up the slope and sees Lu dingshen squatting on the ground to groom a dog. Beside him is a cart with tools, dogs and grain.


    The dog on the ground squinted and wagged its tail lazily.


    Hearing the news, Lu dingshen looked back, slightly surprised, "what can I do for you?" Based on the understanding of his son, Lu HaoChen is not in a hurry to drive a battery car to come to him.


    "I want to ask Dad something."


    "Just now, I have something to ask you." Lu dingshen took a sausage and threw it far away.


    The lazy dog immediately spread its hooves and galloped down the mountain with the force of a fierce tiger. Its fur was like the undulating water grass in the wind. It leapt in the air, drew a straight line, and bit the sausage in its mouth.


    "The black knight is really good!" Lu HaoChen sincerely praised.


    "Yes," Lu dingshen nodded, and said with some emotion: "I remember Niannian likes it best. I knew she would leave so soon, so I should give her the dog."


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile: "you want to send, she may not want to."


    "Why?" Lu dingshen did not understand: "the black knight has a gentle character and knows the rules. It''s best to keep her company."


    "I like it, but her mother is timid. I''m afraid I''ll scare her."


    Lu dingshen looked at him, "what? Or miss her? Then go and get her back, and I will support you no matter how you want to use it. "


    "Good," Lu HaoChen laughed, "that''s what we''re waiting for."


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    "Give me Gu''s Centennial building."


    Lu dingshen said quietly: "how do you know that Gu''s Centennial building is in my hands?"


    "I found someone to check," Lu HaoChen confessed: "Dad, your secret work is very good, so many years, Gu Guangxian can''t find the building in your hands."


    Lu Ding snorted deeply: "he robbed my things, and I will take one of his things!"


    Lu HaoChen took the opportunity to ask: "Dad, what did Gu Guangxian rob you of?"


    Lu dingshen turned the topic: "HaoChen, when do you come to the company to work?"


    "I''ve got to find someone to take over Tianchen and arrange everything properly. I''ll come back again. I''m not in a hurry at this moment and a half!"


    "I''m not in a hurry. Your mother is in a hurry. She''s waiting for you to take over. She can travel around the world with me."


    "Yes, I''ll hold on to it." Lu HaoChen said, "Dad, will you give me the bottom of the century old Gu building?"


    Lu dingshen thought for a moment and said, "it''s still too early to take it out. HaoChen, as long as he can help you, Dad won''t refuse to give it, but it''s useful only when it''s critical. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Lu HaoChen could see that his father was still reluctant to talk about the grudges between him and Gu Guangxian. He was not a person who could be forced to do so. He nodded: "I understand."

 Chapter 371

    Gu nianbin raised his hand to see the time. She was already half an hour late. He seemed very patient and drank coffee slowly. However, in his heart, he thought: wait another five minutes. If she doesn''t come, he will go.


    But only a minute later, blueberry appeared at the door of the coffee shop, dressed in a red long windbreaker, swaying forward, like a beautiful flower that opened to the most gorgeous. The green silk scarf tied around her neck made her face as white as jade. The big wave of millet color rippled on the shoulder, fluffy and light, showing a charming taste.


    Only she can control such a bright red and green match, if the second one is changed, it will make people feel silly.


    People did not arrive, dark fragrance first hit, bluefruit came to apologize first: "sorry, traffic jam on the road, late."


    "It doesn''t matter," he raised his chin and motioned to her to sit down. Then he beckoned the waiter to come over and said, "give this lady a cup of blue mountain and a piece of mousse corn cake."


    The waiter recognized LAN Guo, but he didn''t dare to say hello and nodded respectfully.


    "It''s hard for you to remember that I love both." LAN Guo asked with a smile. "Why do you have time to ask me for coffee today?"


    "Ask you to come," Gu nianbin saw the waiter bring coffee. After a pause, he waited for the waiter to put things away, and then said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Wait, I have something to tell you," bluefruit interrupted with a smile, took out a small box from his bag and put it in front of him: "open it and have a look. Do you like it?"


    Gu nianbin hesitated for a moment and opened the small box. Inside, there were a pair of Cufflinks with platinum and diamond. They were very valuable at a glance. Even in the dim light of the cafe, they were shining brightly.


    "You are..." Gu nianbin looks at her suspiciously.


    "It''s for you," bluefruit said with a smile. "I made it by hand in Switzerland. I couldn''t make it in time. I lied and said that my beloved man was about to join the army. I wanted to take this as a token of love before he joined the army. Please, the manager has been moved by me for a long time, so I sent someone to rush to do it. I was ready to give it to you when I went to your house last time. As a result... " She laughed at herself with a smile: "so take advantage of this time to give it to you, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future."


    Gu nianbin looks at her deeply, the corner of the mouth slowly floating shallow smile: "bluefruit, you are smarter than I imagined!"


    "If I''m not smart, I''m afraid I''ll be rejected by President Gu ten thousand times." LAN Guo burst into laughter. The hearty laughter attracted a couple of men and women at the adjacent table. Maybe they recognized her. Their eyes turned from doubt to surprise. Then they whispered and came together.


    "Miss LAN, can you sign my name?" The tall and thin boy is a little shy.


    LAN Guo nodded with a smile: "of course." Taking the boy''s small book, brush two strokes, the signature of the dragon and the Phoenix danced on the paper.


    The girl said, "Miss LAN, can I have a picture with my boyfriend? He likes you. You are the goddess in his mind


    "Is it? Thank you. "Bluefruit leaned over with a smile, put his hand on the boy''s shoulder and looked at the camera with a smile.


    Dazzle white light flash past, this unforgettable moment frame. Bluefruit also asked the girl to come over for a group photo. Three smiling faces were close together and took a few self portraits with her mobile phone.


    Young men and women are extremely excited, a strong praise of the blue fruit people, no shelf, the real person is much more beautiful than on TV. When he left, LAN Guo sincerely said to the boy, "you have a good eye. If you find a girlfriend who loves you better than her own, you must cherish it."


    "Yes, I will cherish her." With a shy smile, the boy took his girlfriend''s hand and said goodbye again.


    Gu nianbin sat there leisurely drinking coffee, until the couple had gone far away, and then asked, "how do you know that girl loves a boy more than herself?"


    "Love is selfish. Most girls hope that they are the only one in their boyfriends'' hearts, even if they are chasing stars. Only those who love each other more than themselves can indulge their boyfriends in this way. She makes me very moved." LAN Guo took a sip of coffee and suddenly looked at Gu nianbin and said, "don''t you think I''m also very good? Clearly, I''m in a bad mood to deal with these things. Am I too strong in my heart? "


    Gu nianbin took out a long flat box from his pocket and put it in front of her: "I hope you like it."


    "Why?" LAN Guo exaggerated low cry: "we are in exchange for parting gifts?" She opened the box. Inside was a string of Tahiti''s black pearls, full and round, faint and bright, shining brightly under the lamp.


    LAN Guo covers her mouth in surprise. She is not ignorant. She is really scared. Although the black pearl is not shining like a diamond, its value is not low. The most precious thing is that it can not be met. She wanted a necklace like this very early. Maybe it was mentioned and remembered by Gu nianbin.


    LAN Guo was surprised and happy for a while, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. Gu nianbin didn''t send her valuable things, but he put her words in his heart for the first time. It''s a pity that the surprise came too late, which made her melancholy.


    "You will give me hope in this way." She looked at him half laughing and half angry.


    Gu nianbin also faint smile: "originally I prepared is a check, but later remembered that you said you wanted a string of Tahiti black pearls, so temporarily changed your mind, I hope you like it.""I know in my heart," Lan Guo gently rubbed the smooth lines on the coffee cup, and pulled a wry smile from the corners of his mouth: "you do this for Miss Du. You are afraid that I will go to her trouble. In fact, we have been together for so long. When did you care about me? The only time is for her, I can''t accept it. I wish you all happiness


    "Thank you," Miss bin is also helpless appearance: "she is stupid and timid, I also have no way."


    Bluefruit chuckled and laughed: "I didn''t expect that the general manager Gu admired by all the people would have to do something about it." She paused for a moment and then asked, "I heard that President Gu proposed to a young lady in public a few years ago. Is that Miss Du?"


    "Yes, that''s her." Gu nianbin is also feeling: "thought the fate has ended, did not expect to go around, fate sent her to me."


    "This is fate," Lan Guo said with a smile, "you are doomed."


    Gu nianbin held up his coffee cup and held it up to her: "I wish you to find the one you are destined to be as soon as possible."


    "Thank you," Lan Guo also took a drink from the cup and said seriously, "it''s really a wonderful thing to encounter love. If it wasn''t for Miss Du, you wouldn''t chat with me like this, and I wouldn''t really understand the meaning of love. Miss Du is lucky to meet you


    "No, I was lucky to meet her." The man''s eyes were bright.


    Blueberry heart a puff, smile and hold up the coffee cup: "come, for your mutual luck, to coffee instead of wine to dry a cup."


    Gu nianbin gently touched the cup, only heard a small and clear sound. In a moment, bluefruit suddenly felt that the string that had been tight was broken, and his heart was empty. Well, she forced her face to smile, and from then on she had nothing to worry about, but she ended up relaxed!


    Gu nianbin has always been crisp and agile. When he finished talking, LAN Guoxin stopped him: "nianbin, if there is no miss Du, is it possible for me and you?"


    Gu nianbin stood there thinking seriously, but did not speak. He just laughed and turned away. This is the answer.


    Blueberry sighed and asked for a cup. He sat there alone to remember the love he had just lost.


    In fact, she arrived earlier than Gu nianbin. There were few men who asked her about her. With her smart mind, she could not have imagined what was going on. Besides, when she was at home that day, she saw some signs.


    The reason why she was late was that she couldn''t give up.


    People all say that actors are merciless. This is true. When we meet more people, how can everyone be sentimental? Most of the time, it''s just a play. Only to Gu nianbin, she really poured her feelings into her heart, so that she would be very precious. At the moment when a moth flies to the fire, she also thought about the ending today, but she could not control it. If you can get to know du Xiaoxian earlier, she won''t let herself fall into so deep.


    Hiding out of the window, she looked at the man at such a distance that the light was not very bright, but she could see so clearly.


    Gu nianbin sat alone for half a sound, but his expression was complacent. At a moment when he bowed his head, the corners of his mouth even started to smile. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man''s expression like this when I''ve been with him for so long.


    She knew that Gu nianbin was thinking of a certain woman, but it was not her, nor anyone else. It was Du Xiaoxian, so he sat down for a long time without getting upset. In that moment, she knew it was over.


    She still has the patience to wait, and if a man''s face shows impatience or eventually leaves, she can still pretend to be stupid and have time to cushion her.


    But no, Gu nianbin''s expression was gentle and indifferent from the beginning to the end. Even when he raised his hand to look at the time, there was no trace of impatience on his face. He did not take her in his heart at all.


    Whether she comes or not, the end is there.


    So in the end she came in and accepted it all.


    Blue fruit turned to look out of the window, four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is bright, the traffic is busy, the prosperous age, bright like brocade, she drooped her eyes and chuckled, since then, there is another frustrated person on the road of the world of mortals!


    When Gu nianbin came home, Du Xiaoxian was cleaning the big clock in the living room. She was bending over with her back to him and working hard. The copper shell of the clock was polished by her.


    Gu nianbin stood there and his throat tightened, just thinking: How did such a small ass give birth to a child?


    After the last wipe, Du Xiaoxian stood up straight and sighed. As soon as he turned around, he saw the man standing at the door, quietly, staring at her with deep and fiery eyes, but instantly he regained his indifference.


    "What about reading?" Gu nianbin walked over and put his coat on the back of the sofa.


    "Shanshan took her to the ancestral home and said that her grandparents thought she couldn''t eat any more," Du Xiaoxian held the dishcloth and whispered, "Shanshan said that she told you."


    Gu Bin said, "well, don''t go out for dinner at night."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded and quickly went upstairs to change clothes. The departure of Miss means that she will face Gu nianbin alone from now on, saying that it is false not to be nervous. The man is moody now, and she is stupid. If she is careless, she annoys him. Only be careful! I hope I don''t get to jail!

 Chapter 372

    Du Xiaoxian thought that Gu nianbin would take her to a more upscale place to eat, but she did not expect to go to her favorite grilled fish shop.


    The grilled fish shop is still in its old place. It is still overcrowded and bustling. There are no predetermined rules here. Everyone should treat everyone equally and wait for seats honestly.


    They were lucky. When they went there, a table was vacated. Du Xiaoxian ran to take up the table and helped the waiter to collect the table. Gu nianbin frowned and walked over with a look of disgust: "you don''t feel comfortable if you don''t do it, right?"? Wash your hands


    Du Xiaoxian Oh, obediently ran to the bathroom to wash hands.


    Gu nianbin called out again: "don''t run, the ground is slippery."


    Du Xiaoxian stopped to walk slowly. The place was small and there were many tables. It was a bit messy and greasy on the ground. In Gu nianbin''s eyes, it was dirty and messy.


    He did not like to come to such places, but he would be very happy to think that Du Xiaoxian had not come for a long time.


    Du Xiaoxian is certainly happy. Compared with those luxurious places, she is comfortable here. Although she hasn''t been here for several years, she is no stranger at all. She knows where the chopsticks are? Where is the free juice sauce? Which kind of ice cream tastes better? Even the smiling little boss was very impressed.


    The waiter cleaned the table, and Gu nianbin pulled the paper towel again and carefully wiped the table and chair.


    When he looked up, he saw Du Xiaoxian pouring juice in the free drink. The green guava juice was for him, and the Yellow mango juice was for himself. Gu nianbin was moved. It turned out that she always remembered his love. Just like he can''t forget a little bit of her.


    Du Xiaoxian walked slowly with two cups of juice, afraid that the juice inside would spill out. However, a short and thin man came in a hurry and bumped her. The juice splashed out and splashed on his hands. The man stopped and saw that he had a little juice on his sleeve, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Du Xiaoxian has always been a self handicapped type, busy bow his head to admit his mistake: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The thin and short man glanced at her and muttered, "you don''t look at the point when you walk."


    Du Xiaoxian still apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    It was probably because she had a good attitude of admitting her mistake. The thin and short man didn''t say anything. He was about to lift his feet and listen to a low voice coming from behind him: "wait a minute."


    He looked back and saw a tall man with a forceful momentum. His dark eyes fixed on him: "sorry!"


    The thin and short man could not help shivering for a moment, but he made a strong argument: "why don''t you make sense? She poured the juice on my sleeve


    "I can see clearly that you hit her first." Gu nianbin said coldly, "sorry!"


    Du Xiaoxian gently pulled his sleeve: "forget it, others are watching! Let''s go. " "Don''t mind, he has a little temper," he said with a smile


    Gu nianbin was so angry that his head was about to smoke. He could not imagine that without the protection of Du Huayue, she would be bullied to death. Fortunately, he was not like her at all because of her pungent and extroverted personality. Otherwise, both mother and daughter were like this. He really wanted to be big in the first two.


    Thin short man said: "or you reason, originally is a small matter, there is nothing to investigate, your friend also partial not..."


    "Sorry!" Gu nianbin had a cold face, his eyes were dark and dark, and his appearance was somewhat frightening.


    Du Xiaoxian knew that the man was really angry. He was so scared that he couldn''t make any more noise.


    The thin and short man thought that he was really going to fight. He was definitely not Gu nianbin''s opponent. He wanted to apologize. There were several good people standing on the side, all looking at the good play. He could not save face. He was hesitating. His companions came to find out the reason. A fat woman said to Gu nianbin: "this matter is easy to solve, your wife said I''m sorry. I admit my mistake. What else can I say? I can''t bully others just because I''m tall and powerful. "


    Gu nianbin looked at Du Xiaoxian with a cold look. "You said it was you who hit him? Or did he hit you? "


    "Yes --" Du Xiaoxian bit his lip, looked at him, and then looked at the thin short man, murmured, "he hit me."


    "He hit you. What''s your apology?" Gu nianbin growled.


    "Yes," the fat woman''s voice was also sharp: "since my brother hit you, what are your apologies? There is no such person in the world, is there? "


    Gu nianbin wants to roar: this kind of person is standing in front of you now!


    He was really pissed off. It was reasonable. Du Xiaoxian turned him into a fool.


    "I, I don''t want trouble." Du Xiaoxian lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "it''s just a little thing. There''s no need for this. It''s time to forgive people and forgive them! "


    Now that we''re all here, we have to forgive people! Gu nianbin''s lungs are bursting with anger! If you can spray fire, I guess it will burn myself to death.


    Although Gu nianbin''s face was ugly, there were many people there, but he was not afraid. He was standing still. That thin short man suddenly said to Du Xiaoxian: "I hit you, I should apologize to you, sorry."All of a sudden, things turned around, and everyone was stunned for a moment, especially the companions of the thin and short men, who were all at a loss and did not understand.


    The skinny man said, "I bumped into her, but I didn''t expect her to apologize in turn. I thought she had made a mistake, so she would be wrong. I didn''t expect that she would understand. So there''s nothing to argue about. I should apologize. "


    Du Xiaoxian quickly said: "a little thing, do not put it in the heart, it is not intentional."


    Since the other party apologized, Gu nianbin would not be unreasonable and refused to let people. He pulled Du Xiaoxian back to his seat.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at his face stinky, and kindly handed him the juice: "this is what you like to drink."


    Gu nianbin''s eyes coldly swept: "that was a few years ago. How do you know I still like to drink now?"


    "I don''t like to drink it," Du Xiaoxian said regretfully. He brought back the juice and put it in front of him. "I''ll drink it together. Don''t waste it." "What do you like to drink now?" she asked


    Gu nianbin sighs helplessly in the heart, don''t expect her to become smart, he is just angry for a moment, he just asked a question, and did not say for sure that she didn''t like it. How could she be so arbitrary?


    Well, she is a simple person, and her brain can''t turn around. If you talk to her, you can''t just spit blood out of anger.


    He reached out to take the guava juice, light said: "forget it, this is it."


    "It''s OK. Don''t drink it if you don''t like it," Du Xiaoxian flattered him with a smile. "I''ll get something else. What do you like?"


    The woman tilted her head and bent her smiling eyes. How could she look at it? Gu nianbin hated her head and kneaded it as a way to vent her anger.


    It''s over, but some things have to be said clearly, so as not to happen in the future.


    He was eloquent and eloquent. Du Xiaoxian listened with a smile, and finally summed up a sentence: "grandma said that it is a blessing to suffer losses. Don''t mind that much. "


    "You have human rights," Gu nianbin hated iron and steel: "I didn''t tell you to use violence against violence, but at least you should know how to protect yourself."


    "I''m just protecting myself." Du Xiaoxian said: "no matter whose fault it is, I apologize first, and the other party will not be able to ask me for trouble again, right? If both sides don''t admit their mistakes, if they come up to me with a bad temper, it''s not worth the loss? "


    What she said seemed to be reasonable, but Gu nianbin could not refute it for a moment. After all, Du Xiaoxian was a weak man. If he really met an unreasonable person who was afraid that such a thing would happen, it would be more than worth the loss. Just think of Du Xiaoxian kowtow to others, he was angry.


    "What''s more," Du continued, "didn''t he apologize to me in the end? My grandmother said that she would use her own kindness to influence the other party. I just did. He was influenced by me and apologized. "


    It''s rare for Du Xiaoxian to add gold to his face. Gu nianbin wants to laugh and hold back, but his face softens a lot.


    The waiter served the grilled fish. It was probably just baked. The oil in the basin was still rattling, jumping high and pungent. Du Xiaoxian looked at the fish, and his saliva was about to flow down. However, Gu nianbin felt that the pepper noodles were put too much, which was a bit choking.


    "Eat less and get angry again." He didn''t want to say, but his brain didn''t listen to the command, and the words slipped out of his mouth.


    Fortunately, Du Xiaoxian paid attention to the roast fish, and didn''t care too much. Otherwise, he would look at him with that kind of moving eyes.


    The woman said yes casually, but she didn''t care when she ate it. In a short time, there was a pile of fish bones in front of her. She was so hot that she gasped, and with her red lips, she urged Gu nianbin to eat more.


    The man looked at the fish with only a big thorn left in the basin, shook his head and handed her his juice to drink: "eat less spicy food."


    "But it''s really delicious." Du Xiaoxian used chopsticks to poke the only Ding Ding Ding bits of meat foam on the fish bone. He was proud to stick his chopsticks over to the man to eat.


    Gu nianbin turned his head in disgust, and Du Xiaoxian hit a soft nail, which made him feel presumptuous and spit out his tongue. Small tongue like pink stamen, soft in the lip flash, bring infinite beauty, Gu nianbin suddenly feel tongue dry mouth dry.


    His hands were on his knees, clenched into fists, but his face was still, but his throat, which kept swallowing, betrayed him.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him strangely: "do you still want to eat? Then take another one! "


    "No," Gu nianbin said gruffly. In fact, what he really wanted to eat was her


    "It doesn''t matter. You can order another one if you like. I have money and can treat you."


    Gu nianbin finally rolled a white eye. Which of her eyes saw that he liked to eat? He wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and his tone was a little fierce: "have you finished eating? When you''ve finished eating, you''ll leave. " He had to go out and breathe. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I can''t help but find a place where there is no one to do it.


    Du Xiaoxian took up his water glass and drank a mouthful. He couldn''t remember to follow him out.

 Chapter 373

    Du Xiaoxian was wiped out of the mouth, but Gu nianbin still felt that her mouth was full of grease, and hated to keep away from her.


    Du Xiaoxian doesn''t care. She chats with Gu nianbin. She is never a person who can chat, but she is willing to work hard for her beloved man.


    Gu Shanshan came here today to give her a lesson. In fact, it''s a repetition of the old saying. She was particularly impressed by Gu Shanshan''s expression at that time. She was very excited to give her encouragement: "say important things three times: take the initiative! Take the initiative! Take the initiative! brave! brave! brave! If these four words are done, my brother will be defeated by you. Come on, I''ll watch you


    Thinking of standing beside, also holding a small fist, very seriously for her refueling: "Mom, I also look after you! You can take down dad''s paper tiger! "


    The childish words made her and Gu Shanshan laugh.


    Du Xiaoxian knew that Gu Shanshan wanted to create a world of two for them by taking care of them. Perhaps Gu nianbin would treat her better if there were no people nearby, just like on a mountain.


    Sure enough, as soon as he thought about it, he took her out to eat, and the food was her favorite roast fish.


    Because it is forbidden to park on the street, Gu nianbin parked his car in a far away public parking lot. After dinner, he could just walk slowly to pick up the car.


    Du Xiaoxian looked up at the sky and said, "the weather is good tonight."


    Gu nianbin squinted at her, waiting for her to go on.


    Du Xiaoxian was confused by him, so he looked up and said, "the moon is very beautiful."


    Gu nianbin is still silent and just glances at her from the corner of his eye.


    Du Xiaoxian also felt that it was not appropriate to chat about the weather in the evening, so he changed the topic: "time flies. It''s nearly six years in a flash. "I''m old."


    Gu nianbin said, "I''m old when I''m only twenty-three."


    Du Xiaoxian but followed closely: "you are older, all 356."


    "Du Xiaoxian," the man frowned, "can you chat? If you can''t talk, don''t talk."


    Du Xiaoxian chuckled and spat out his tongue. Although the street lamp was not very bright when it was hidden among the branches, Gu nianbin looked at the little pink and tender tongue. He twisted his head away from him, unconsciously clenched his fist, and quickened his pace.


    Because the desire is too long, but dare not, just like the local timidity. Once you taste the beauty, it is out of control. The gratitude and resentment between them became a total muddle headed account. He didn''t want to let her go so soon!


    All the way to the parking lot, the lights are far away, some black, the car is almost full, dark, can not see the color, Gu nianbin is squinting to find the car, listen to a dull sound behind, do not need to look back to know what Du Xiaoxian hit.


    He looked back in anger: "where did you hit?"


    "It''s OK," Du Xiaoxian bent over, kneaded his knees, grinned at him, and slipped out without thinking: "Lu HaoChen used to say that I was hairy and dry."


    Gu nianbin slowly turned back and strode away. Du Xiaoxian realized that he had said something wrong. He was upset. What did he do with Lu HaoChen for no reason? Isn''t Gu nianbin unhappy? She scolded herself in a low voice: "Du Xiaoxian, you are stupid to die!"


    Catch up, shy face smile: "you adults ignore villains, I really did not mean."


    Does Gu nianbin feel that this woman''s head has been clipped by the door? He can''t keep up with her now! Either it''s funny, or she''s pissed off!


    Anyway, he ignored her and drove slowly out of the parking lot. When he arrived at the toll booth, Du Xiaoxian quickly took out the money: "I have change, don''t change it."


    Gu nianbin glanced at her, but without hesitation, took the money and handed it out.


    Because of the man''s action, Du Xiaoxian was happy and felt that he had made up for his mistake. So he said to Gu nianbin with a shy face: "let''s go back to buy some fruit on the road. It''s Shanshan in the daytime. I haven''t had time to go out."


    Gu nianbin did not answer her, but stopped at the supermarket gate not far in front of her.


    "Suddenly, Du Xian thought," can''t you stop here? I should have just come over and bought it. "


    "The traffic police are off duty. Nobody cares." Gu nianbin said, put out the fire and get out of the car.


    Du Xiaoxian was relieved and followed the men into the supermarket. They strolled around the fresh food area. Du Xiaoxian was very good at selling fruits in Yawan. He took a mango in his hand and smelled it again. He said to Gu nianbin: "the fragrance is good, the soft and hard is moderate, too hard is not ripe, too soft is put for a long time, this is the best. Take it home and eat it. Mangoes don''t last long, and they rot after a long time. Sometimes, when there are too many goods, they are not sold out. Mangoes rot at home, and they smell rotten. But they are used to it after smelling for a long time. If you just change a little color, you can eat it, but if you dilute it into muddy water, you will have diarrhea... "


    Gu nianbin didn''t know that she had sold fruits. Listening to her, she was surprised: "did you sell mangoes?"


    "Yes, not only mangoes, but also bananas, cantaloupes, watermelon, jujubes, longan, pineapple There are many varieties, "Du Xiaoxian talked about this, but he gushed:" I went to the wholesale market before dawn. As soon as the cart arrived, I had to go back to the wholesale market. I had some experience. After a day''s sales, I would take the rest home to Niannian Nian. There''s basically no waste. "Gu nianbin''s mind flashed a picture: in the hot streets of Yawan, the skinny Du Xiaoxian was sweating and pushing his tricycle to the stall, standing on the street shouting loudly He was bullied by other peddlers and chased by Chengguan. He drove his tricycle back home late at night


    His chest was suddenly blocked, and his heart seemed to be pressed under a big stone. He couldn''t move for half a minute. He couldn''t breathe. A strong acid and astringent to the chest roll, nose as if choked by water, very uncomfortable.


    Du Xiaoxian inadvertently looked up and said, "your eyes are a little red, is it into the sand?"


    Gu nianbin, eh, turned his head and looked at the cashier team in the distance, but Du Xiaoxian forced him to pull his arm down: "I''ll blow it for you."


    "No," Gu nianbin forced out his arm. "It''s all right." If a woman is smart, he''d better stay away from him. He''s burning a fire in his heart. He didn''t feel sorry for Du Xiaoxian at all. She asked for everything she suffered. She deserved it!


    Du Xiaoxian thought it strange that the man''s face had softened. How could he suddenly become more gloomy? Knowing that Gu nianbin was a little moody now, she didn''t dare to make any more noise. She obediently carried the fruit to the car, and they both went home in silence.


    got off the car, Du Xiaoxian went straight to the kitchen with fruit, Gu Nianbin locked the door, slowly walked up the steps, night wind rose, Wutong tree shrug, and fallen leaves flying in the air, such as the huge butterfly. He stood outside, smoked a cigarette, and then went into the room. The living room was quiet and the needle could be heard, so he could hear the sound of rustling in the kitchen.


    Gu nianbin stood quietly for a while. Yu Guang glanced to Du Xiaoxian and came out with a fruit tray. He quickly walked up the stairs. He heard the woman''s step seems to be in a hurry to chase a few steps, a thin voice came over: "eat some fruit and then go upstairs."


    "Eat for yourself. I''m going back to my room." He didn''t stop and he didn''t look back.


    "But I''ve cut them all," Du Xiaoxian chased up the stairs, "or I''ll take them upstairs for you to eat?"


    Gu nianbin fiercely turned around, and his eyes were sharp as a blade: "are you bored?"


    Du Xiaoxian was so scared that he said, "you don''t like to eat fruit now?"


    Gu nianbin ignored her and went upstairs quickly. The door fell into his own room.


    He knew what he was angry at? Qi Du Xiaoxian suffered so much outside. She didn''t take good care of herself. She had such a bad life after she left!


    At the thought of Du Xiaoxian selling fruit on the street, he was so mad that he couldn''t get rid of his anger by banging and banging. He was afraid that the stupid woman would be scared out of his wits.


    Stuffy angry, but nothing to do, he angrily into the bathroom, trying to use a cold bath to calm himself down.


    Du Xiaoxian was standing in the corridor with that plate of fruit. The man slammed the door, which made her heart jump out. She just told him to eat a fruit. Is it worth losing his temper? She was a little aggrieved and went into the opposite room in silence.


    The room is romantic pink, which makes people feel soft. Du Xiaoxian puts the fruit tray on the table and slowly sits down. She likes the pink single sofa most in the room. The whole person can nest in it, comfortable and comfortable.


    These days, she has been sleeping with her daughter. Now she wants to go to her ancestral home. Du Xiaoxian thinks whether she wants to go back to the servant''s room below. Miss miss, she and Gu nianbin relationship is always some stumbling.


    But then I thought of Gu Shanshan''s words: take the initiative, be brave!


    Gu Shanshan also attached to her ear and gave a method to make people blush. If she did, she was sure to do it!


    Go down? Or the way to take care of Shanshan? Du Xiaoxian is in a dilemma. She was bewildered, hesitant, and had some vision. She unconsciously held the fruit on the plate and sent it to her mouth. After eating almost half a plate, she stopped. A bite of teeth, took the pajamas into the bathroom.


    Warm water hits the skin with just enough force to make people feel comfortable. Du Xiaoxian was very nervous, so he washed very slowly and seriously. In fact, he was dawdling and waiting for time. It''s really difficult for such a thin skinned person as her to take this step. However, she is willing to give it a try, even if she hits a nail again. However, in front of Gu nianbin, she has no face to speak of.


    Du Xiaoxian turned off the water, dried his body, put on his pajamas and dried his hair with a hair dryer.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were as clear as a stream, her pink lips were slightly open, her black hair was on her shoulders, and her white neck was set off. It was not bright and beautiful, but it was clean and peaceful. Would Gu nianbin like her as much as before?


    Du Xiaoxian had no idea.

 Chapter 374

    Gently push open the door, there is no man''s figure in the room, Du Xiaoxian frowns slightly. Is Gu nianbin going out again while she is taking a bath?


    Just Leng Shen, the bathroom door opened, the man came out, probably did not expect that there was someone in the room, Gu nianbin was slightly stunned, but he looked at himself instantly.


    Du Xiaoxian is a scream, the whole person is silly there, two hands tightly cover his eyes, fine: "you, why don''t you wear clothes to come out?"


    The man seems to be chuckling, the voice is light: "I am in my own room, do not wear clothes in the way of you?"


    "Yes, but you used to wear clothes after a bath." Du Xiaoxian refuted.


    "In the past, it used to be a towel, but now it''s a towel."


    Du Xiaoxian was obviously ready to come, but he was completely overwhelmed by the sudden situation.


    "What do you want from me?" Gu nianbin wiped a few hair at random and threw the towel on the chair.


    "No, it''s OK. I''m..." Du Xiaoxian lowered her head and peeped at the direction of the door from her fingers. At this moment, she wanted to escape to the opposite room.


    "If you''re OK, please come back. I want to have a rest." Gu nianbin''s tone is very flat. "The door is behind you. Turn around and you can go out."


    Du Xiaoxian really turned around and secretly looked through his fingers. The door was in front of him and the man was behind him. She breathed a sigh of relief, put down her hand and walked to the door. When she was about to step out, she suddenly stopped there and looked at the quiet corridor outside.


    How can I go? You haven''t done anything yet? When the other side didn''t attack, she lost her armor. What about courage and initiative?


    Slowly turning around, the man stood with his back to her, and his thick muscles showed his strong bond. At this moment, Du Xiaoxian was not shy, his eyes slowly slipped over the man''s strong waist


    She walked over and hugged the man from behind.


    Gu nianbin body a shock, the whole people are frozen, think Du Xiaoxian left, did not expect her to come back.


    The room is quiet only to hear each other''s breathing sound, more and more urgent, half loud, the man finally turned around, the dark eyes fixed looking at her, hoarse voice: "what do you want to do?"


    Du Xiaoxian did not speak, but climbed onto the man''s shoulder and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. Her kissing skills were not good, but she was as passionate as a toothless milk beast, which made his face drool.


    Gu nianbin gasped for breath, and finally pulled her off. Du Xiaoxian thought that the man would refuse again. He simply took a horizontal attitude and did not do anything. He pulled the ribbon of his nightgown, and the silk robe slipped off his shoulder.


    Gu nianbin only felt that his brain was buzzing, and all the blood flowed to the top of his head. If he could control it, Gu nianbin would despise himself severely.


    All of them turn into the most beautiful fireworks in the night sky. Countless lights of red, yellow, blue, green and orange are blooming, one after another, colorful, one wave higher than the other, bringing out endless light and heat, and it seems to have ignited countless firecrackers, crackling and roaring


    Such a long wait, in those sleepless nights, he was like a trapped animal, exhausted the way can not get rid of his missing for her, is so heartrending missing, like a shadow, can not endure the time, a punch on the wall, knuckles a bloody blur, but do not feel pain.


    Later, he became more crazy, holding a scarlet cigarette end and burning it on his arm without frowning, as if it was someone else''s hand, but it was not painless. Only in this way could he resist the pain in his heart, the emptiness and lingering pain that made people feel hopeless. He only felt that there was no meaning in doing anything. He could not live without love and be empty Soul. There is no end to the darkness ahead, he can only suffer day and night. Only when he smelled the burning smell of his skin did he feel alive. Afraid of people to see, all hot above the elbow, is wearing short sleeves can also cover, but as long as you roll up the sleeves, you can see that one by one hot head, uneven, shocking!


    In front of him, he was indifferent and alienated, and used indifference as camouflage, but he was vulnerable after people. He could only hurt himself again and again and resist the pain in his heart with the pain of his body.


    At that time, he thought that it would be better to break a broken jar. Life is short. How could he make himself such a ghost for a woman. He began to go to the night. He was full of money and money. He indulged and degenerated. He was surrounded by beautiful women, singing and dancing all night. He kept brushing his own sense of existence. After that, it was an endless emptiness, as if the whole person had been hollowed out. There was no emotion, no hope, even despair. It was like walking dead.


    He''s crazy. He''s really crazy. If he goes on like this, he''ll die in his own hands, no, in her hands! So he went to see a shrink secretly. **God drugs, hypnosis, heart to heart talk, exercise, used a variety of methods, treatment for a long period of time, he was slightly better.


    He no longer went to the night, no longer drunk, began to make real girlfriends, thinking maybe there is a right eye? The world is so big that no one can''t live without him. The women walk around him like watching the lantern. They walk one after another, and the time is not long. Just like Shao Baiqing, the longest is only three months. They are good at gathering and scattering, and killing women with money and jewelry.However, no one like her, can not find a second her, even if the appearance is similar, but as long as you speak, the taste will change. Only blueberry, who has a little bit like her, has stayed with her all the time.


    Only he knows how he survived. She owes him. At this moment, he wants her to repay him in full!


    As deep as the desire is, the eruption will be as big as it is. Like a volcano that has been silent for many years, the hot oars gush out and submerge them together


    Du Xiaoxian was shaking so hard that she could hardly breathe. It was as if she was on the sea, with waves rising and falling. She was a boat in the ocean, drifting with the waves


    Man''s eyes are the deepest trench in the world. She can''t climb out when she falls in. She just clings to him in vain and lets him take himself to any place.


    The wind blows on her body and trembles. In the night, only the embers of fireworks are left. She closes her eyes, immerses herself in the dream, and only feels warm.


    Her sky, there are shallow traces, as if a little glimmer, flashing, she laughed, toward a warmer place to lean.


    Gu nianbin hugs the petite woman and sighs contentedly.


    In fact, it is not enough. Compared with his sufferings over the years, one night''s warmth is far from enough. He still wants more and desires more.


    The quilt had already fallen to the ground, and the woman was lying quietly in his arms. All over his body were the marks of belching smell, which were green, red, blue, green, and purple, overlapping. It looked a little miserable.


    Gu nianbin looked at it stupidly and stroked the marks with his fingers. His white skin was incredibly smooth, like velvet and ribbon.


    Finally, he moved his smiling face, which made her smile? Don''t want to? I will not force you


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and pinched twice. His voice was as fine as a mosquito. He hummed, "I don''t want to."


    The man picked his eyebrows and looked frivolous: "that Kiss me. "


    Du Xiaoxian blinked, gritted his teeth, climbed up the man''s neck, and the invincible little milk beast came again!


    Gu nianbin couldn''t resist. He held her head away and looked disgusted: "my daughter is born, and she can''t kiss. It''s harmful to my reputation. I don''t know how bad my skills are! Let others go first. Today we have to teach this church. "


    He lowered his head and gently kisses her. Du Xiaoxian had just sobered up for two minutes and was drunk in the gentle eyes of a man


    It seems to be raining outside. It hits the window and crackles. The autumn rain is continuous. I''m afraid it will not clear up for several days. The house is full of spring, a warm scene.


    The woman in her arms was sleeping soundly. Gu nianbin gently took out her hand and turned over to the ground. She picked up the quilt on the ground and carefully covered Du Xiaoxian.


    He lit a cigarette, went to the window and stood. The rain was quiet, pattering, like the sound of spring silkworms eating mulberry leaves. Outside the window, there was endless darkness. Du Xiaoxian said that hiding in the dark was the safest, but from now on, he wanted to make her feel that it was the safest to be around him.


    He swore that no matter what happened in the future, he would keep her by his side, and would never watch her slip away from the bottom of his eyes as he did last time. He would try his best to trap her. Even if she would lock her up and lock her up, even if she would hate him and hurt him with cruel words, he would never let go.


    Opened a little window, let the smoke go out, but brought in a cold wind, blowing on the skin from trembling millet. He quickly closed it and looked back at the sleeping woman in bed, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Du Xiaoxian curled up into a ball, like a kitten, sleeping very sweet.


    Gu nianbin opened the quilt on tiptoe and lay in it. With a big hand, she held the small soft ball in her arms. She had a faint smell of green grass, which was very fresh and familiar. Gu nianbin took a deep breath, full of joy.


    It''s good that she''s back. It''s good that she''s back! Since then, he is no longer a hollow man, she has filled his heart to the full. Full of happiness, too much seems to overflow.


    Almost everyone said that they were doomed. He believed it was true. Otherwise, how could they go around and meet again? So open eyes greedily looking at her, reluctant to sleep. Because I''m afraid when I wake up, I find all this is just a dream!


    Gently pull out the hair on her face, again and again the loving kisses, like the tentacles of a butterfly, gently brushing her cheek.


    The woman probably feels itchy, hide slightly, delicate eyebrow also frown.


    He pursed his mouth and gently kisses her eyebrows. His voice was so dumb that he could not hear him: "baby, I love you."

 Chapter 375

    Du Xiaoxian had a deep sleep. He was like a prodigal son who had been wandering for a long time. He returned to his mother''s arms and took off all his precautions. He was safe and steady.


    When I wake up, I don''t know when it is, because the curtain is closed and there is no light.


    Open your eyes is a man''s face, so close to let Du Xiaoxian feel a little embarrassed, the brain''s reaction is always slow, last night''s picture just a little bit clear, her face red, tightly holding the quilt, body slowly moving under.


    The man also did not speak, is still that pair of smiley expression, wait for her to move to the bedside, just a stretch of arm, easy to get her back: "where to go?"


    "I, get up."


    "It''s OK to get up," the man raised half of his body and looked at her jokingly. "Two questions. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let you get up."


    "What, what?" Du Xiaoxian was so nervous that his heart pounded. His intuition was not a good thing.


    "First question, what did you do when you came to my room last night?"


    Do you still need to ask? Du Xiaoxian glanced at him angrily. He hadn''t seen him for several years, but his bad taste remained unchanged.


    "Say it," Gu nianbin looked at her silence and gave a hint: "what do you want to do when you come to my room at night and take off your clothes?"


    Kill Du Xiaoxian, also can''t say anything, she wants to die of shame and indignation to bite the lip, is silent.


    "No, do you?" Men pick eyebrows, threat is obvious.


    Du Xiaoxian doesn''t say that. What can he do with himself? This idea just came out, a big hand has slipped under the quilt, she gently ah, expression more want to die of shame and indignation, speak all shiver: "don''t, don''t..."


    "Say, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to..." Du Xiaoxian bit his lip and couldn''t say it.


    "Do you want me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman looked at him in embarrassment, which was so direct


    "Isn''t it?" I put a lot of force on my hands.


    "Ah Du Xiaoxian called softly and quickly agreed, "yes, yes."


    Men are not satisfied: "what is it? Put it all together. "


    "Yes, I want you." It was the boldest thing she had ever said in her life, and she wanted to dig a hole in the ground right away.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, I will satisfy you." With that, the man pressed the woman under him.


    Outside, it began to rain again, and it became more and more serious. It was like a man scattering beans one by one, knocking on the window glass with a crackling sound. The strong wind roared past, and the branches made a sound of brushing. There was thunder rolling in the sky. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t really hear it. No matter how noisy it was outside, it could not surpass the noise in the room. She screamed loudly because she felt that she was about to be Gu nianbin It''s broken. Pout like this. Can you keep it?


    But when the room was quiet, she was surprised to find that her hands and feet are good, where there is no fold.


    The man also laughed and praised her: "your flexibility is getting better and better."


    She lay there, indignantly looking at him, just didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. A few years ago, a man was an animal in bed, but now, he is not even as good as an animal!


    "What''s the second question?" Du Xiaoxian asked cautiously and with lingering fear.


    "I''m out of breath, and I''m still talking," the man pulled her up and leaned against her in his arms. He brought the water cup on the bedside table and said very considerately, "have a drink of water."


    Du Xiaoxian is really exhausted, almost not empty, have saliva to drink of course. She drank half a cup at a time and then stopped. Leaning against the man''s arms for a while, she was about to talk when she heard Gu nianbin''s mobile phone ring.


    The man looked at the flashing number on the screen, then put it in his ear and listened, "it''s me. I won''t come today. Yes, let general manager Shao preside over it."


    When he heard the man say the phone, Du Xiaoxian remembered and asked, "why didn''t you go to work today?"


    "No way." The man threw the mobile phone on the bedside table, and it was a smile: "someone trapped me."


    "Eh?" Du Xiaoxian did not understand: "you are so powerful, who can trap you?"


    The man''s warm eyes swept her, and Du Xiaoxian understood it: "you mean me I''m not trapped Oh, you are... " She blushed, broke away from his arms and wrapped herself tightly in a quilt.


    She''s slow to react, and she doesn''t realize until she''s slow.


    The man chuckled and got out of bed to smoke by the window.


    Du Xiaoxian secretly took his mobile phone to look at the time. She sat up in surprise. The quilt slipped down from her shoulder. She pulled it up in a hurry. She said anxiously, "it''s so late. I haven''t cooked yet. What should I do? What shall we have for lunch


    The man laughed: "that''s not easy. We eat each other."


    Knowing that he didn''t have any good words, Du Xiaoxian glanced at him angrily, but in his heart he thought: are they making up? The melancholy on the man''s face finally disappeared. What hung on his face was the long lost spoiled smile, that is, the tone of his speech was not as gentle as before.She sat up, wrapped herself up with the sheets, and went out of bed after carefully checking that there was nothing wrong with it.


    The man threw the cigarette end and came up: "where do you want to go again?"


    "I''ll go wash and get dressed."


    "Wait a minute," the man pressed her shoulder. "Don''t forget I have a second question."


    Du Xiaoxian''s body obviously shook and looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the second question?"


    "Last night I said I would teach you how to kiss. After so many practices, have you learned it?"


    "This," Du Xiaoxian thought and nodded slowly, "I''ve learned." She is afraid to say that she did not learn, Gu nianbin to live teaching, so a little smart.


    "It''s good. It''s improved." The man looked at her with satisfaction: "now kiss me."


    Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes in surprise. How could a man open his mouth every time he said this, just like talking about drinking water!


    "No," she said, wrapping herself in the sheets.


    The man didn''t force him. The corner of his mouth was crooked and he pulled the bed. Du Xiaoxian shook himself out of the bed sheet.


    Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to shrink and stand on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Fortunately, the man is still satisfied, and she did not imagine that the beast once again, just hold her up and take her to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Put the water, the man went out, Du Xiaoxian lay in the bathtub, a long sigh, thinking that it was over, the bubble was comfortable, the man came again, and entered the bathtub without saying a word.


    She quickly climbed out: "I wash, go out first."


    "What''s the rush? Wash it together." The man grinned and sat her down. He was very impolite again.


    Du Xiaoxian just didn''t drown in the water. After the war, she really didn''t have any strength. She let the man wash her, dry her clothes and put her downstairs on the sofa. She turned on the TV to show her. She went into the kitchen to cook.


    Du Xiaoxian slowly turned his head and looked at the big clock beside the wall. It was two o''clock. When the meal was finished, was it lunch or dinner?


    It wasn''t as long as she thought. After only a few minutes, Gu nianbin brought out two bowls of noodles and told her to eat.


    Du Xiaoxian was already too hungry. Smelling the smell of beef noodles, Du Xiaoxian felt hungry again. Although she was not in a hurry to cook a bowl of beef noodles, Gu nianbin''s hand cooked noodles still made her look forward to it. After all, she hadn''t eaten it for a long time. I don''t know it''s not the flavor in memory.


    In front of him, the fragrance is stronger. Du Xiaoxian can''t wait to put the beef foam into his mouth. As a result, he is scalded and cries "ah ah".


    "What''s the hurry?" Miss Bin took a small dish from the kitchen, see her so, no good gas stare: "deserve it!"


    Pour bottom or heartache, raised her chin, "stretch out, I see if the hot red?"


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter." Du Xiaoxian''s tongue was wide and his words were vague.


    "Stick it out and I''ll see." Men insist.


    Seeing that the man''s face was not good, Du Xiaoxian only showed kindness and stretched out his tongue. Gu nianbin narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully and said, "it''s OK. It''s only a little red. It will be ready in a few days. "


    "I said it''s OK. You have to watch it."


    "Don''t be wordy and eat noodles quickly." Gu nianbin sat down, ignored her, and began to eat noodles.


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart strange, they seem to be good, but the man''s attitude to her is still good and bad, faint sigh, she really miss the former gentle Gu nianbin ah!


    A very light voice, but the man heard, raised his eyes and glanced at her: "sigh what gas?"


    "I am happy," Du Xiaoxian said, "we can eat and talk like this, just like before."


    Gu nianbin looked at her, as if waiting for her to go on.


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a while, and finally called out: "brother." The man is still quite calm, but she is inexplicably red eyes.


    Gu nianbin patted the back of her hand: "if you talk after eating noodles, your face will be heavy."


    Du Xiaoxian would not say, obediently bowed her head to instigate noodles. In fact, she could not speak any more. The sour meaning had already come up, and then she would cry.


    Neither of them spoke and ate the noodles quietly.


    The clock on the wall rang, and the sound of "when" broke the quiet time. They raised their heads at the same time and heard another sound. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Du Xiaoxian said, "it''s three o''clock. Do you still go to the company this afternoon?"


    "No, will you stay at home?" Gu nianbin said with a smile.


    Man''s gentle smile is like warm sunshine in winter, which makes people greedy. Du Xiaoxian could see the God.


    Gu nianbin smiles deeper and pinches her face: "haven''t you seen a beautiful man?"


    Du Xiaoxian chuckled and wiped his mouth with a paper towel: "what shall we do in the afternoon?"


    Gu nianbin laughed: "you can do whatever you want." He also took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and said with a bad smile, "do you want me to serve you again?""No Du Xiaoxian resolutely refused.


    "Will you wait for me again?"


    "Oh, you are..." The woman was thin skinned and couldn''t hold on after being teased by him, so she had to run away.

 Chapter 376

    On this day, the wind was drizzling and the rain was shaking. Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian stayed at home without stepping in or out of the gate. Do nothing, hold each other to keep warm.


    They are lonely for too long and too long, just as people who walk the night all year round suddenly meet the light, and the surprise and satisfaction can not be described in words. It is also like the moment when two meteors crisscross, illuminating each other and bringing out the most gorgeous light.


    The world of mortals, the vast sea of people, but actually found, found the destined person, from the fingers of happiness slip away, will not let go again.


    The wind stopped outside the window, the rain is also small, messy, leaves soft lying on the ground, like a small palm, only Osmanthus fragrans after the rain wash, appear green as oil, energetic.


    "Cold?" Gu nianbin asked.


    "It''s not cold," Du Xiaoxian''s eyes were soft. "I won''t be cold with you."


    It''s rare that Du Xiaoxian said such sentimental words, and the man laughed and gently kissed her. Different from the time when the animal was in full bloom, he is very gentle, gentle, sentimental, without a trace of emotion and desire. He just wants to kiss, and clearly is near. He still thinks of her, wants to hold her, kisses her, caresses her, and confirms her real existence, not his own illusion.


    I can''t remember how many times he dreamt of such a picture, holding her in his arms, touching her and kissing her. He felt so real, but when he opened his eyes and his arms were empty, he was always a little confused. It took a while to remember that she had left.


    When he woke up, he could not sleep any more. He sat in bed smoking until dawn. In the morning, Xiao Bo came in to clean the room, but the strong smell of tobacco had not gone. Looking at the cigarette ends in the ashtray, he knew that he had not slept for half a night at least. After several times of persuasion, he did not pay much attention to it. Later, Xiao Bo had to tell his mother that his parents talked to him together. He was affectionate and sincere. He listened honestly and knew that it would not go on like this.


    Later, even when he woke up, he didn''t want to open his eyes and put the pillow in his arms as an illusory one! At least I won''t wake up in the middle of the night and sit alone for half a night.


    Now, she''s in her arms, real. Her breath lingered around her, and her lips were smiling, and her eyelashes were slender and long, as if they had been traced one by one with a pen. Her hands Gu nianbin spread out her palm and gently stroked the cocoon on her hand. Her heart was a little gloomy. Her hand was rougher than before.


    He asked her, "what else have you done besides selling fruit?"


    Du Xiaoxian held his fingers and counted them to him: "I took some small handicrafts and made them at home, such as plastic flowers and small hand decorations. He did housekeeping, set up a stall to sell needles and thread, and then went to work at Tianchen."


    Gu nianbin sighed, holding her hand and kissing on her lips: "you have suffered."


    "I''m not bitter, really," Du Xiaoxian said with a smile. "I don''t have a cocoon on my hands. In fact, I''m not suffering at all. I feel very down-to-earth to earn money by my own labor."


    Gu nianbin asked again, "what do you do in Tianchen?"


    "First, I did cleaning. Later, Mr. Lu felt that I was serious about my work and transferred me to the Secretary''s office as a clerk."


    Gu nianbin had a melancholy look. After hearing this, his face sank and he snorted: "he clearly means that he is a drunk, and his intention is not to drink. You can''t read all the words. What kind of clerk are you? "


    "Who says I don''t know all the words, I''ve been to school! I do a good job as a clerk. " Du Xiaoxian was unconvinced. When she was a clerk, she was very happy and learned a lot. She thought she was competent. Gu nianbin could not ignore her efforts just because she didn''t like Lu HaoChen.


    "You went to school, didn''t you?" Gu nianbin said, "otherwise, go on studying now, and I''ll find you a school."


    "No, I''m the mother of the child. If I go back to school, I''m going to die laughing."


    "What do you want to do Gu nianbin asked: "looking after children at home?"


    "I think it seems that your mother won''t let me interfere." speaking of this, Du Xiaoxian is a little aggrieved. Her children should have been in charge of her, but she went back home and didn''t care about anything from dressing to eating. Sometimes she wants to see a child, can only stand outside Fang Yaru''s door to listen to the voice.


    "Mom is afraid of tiring you. You have been in charge of all these years. It''s not good to go home now and make you relaxed?" Gu nianbin pinched her small nose and said with a smile, "you just like to find yourself tired."


    "But I have to do something," Du Xiaoxian puffed his cheeks and blinked his eyes. "Otherwise, I''ll be a servant!"


    "Looking for a fight!" Gu nianbin made a gesture and raised his hands, but he fell on her head lightly and disorderly. He kneaded and kneaded: "the granddaughter of Gu family is a servant. You intend to bury me!"


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart jumped, two pieces of blush flew up on his face, some embarrassed look: "are you proposing to me?"


    "It should be you who proposed to me," Gu nianbin said solemnly, "I have proposed, you have agreed, but you have run away, so it''s your turn to propose."


    Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth wide and said, "I propose? I didn''t have a ring


    "What''s the hurry? It''s just a matter of time and a half." Gu nianbin said, "you can prepare slowly. There is plenty of time."Du Xiaoxian nodded and began to think about the proposal. She had to prepare the ring and find an appropriate opportunity. The most important thing was to give a surprise to men. For a person like her who was not very open-minded, it was still difficult.


    Gu nianbin looked at the woman with her head tilted, and she could not help but laugh. She was so simple, but she could easily pull out his heartstrings, such as a clear stream. There was no trace of turbidity in the clear water. You can see it at a glance.


    "Don''t think about it," Gu nianbin kisses her and asks, "what do you want to say at dinner?"


    Du Xiaoxian smiled and bit his lip, but he didn''t say anything. After a while, she put her head down and said, "don''t look at me."


    "Well, I don''t look at you." Gu nianbin said, really turned his eyes to the window. Outside, it began to rain again. It seemed that there was a gray curtain of water hanging between heaven and earth, and the sound gradually became noisy.


    Du Xiaoxian then slowly opened his mouth in this noisy voice: "I know that I was wrong. I thought that sacrificing myself can make you happy, but now I know that I am wrong, you are not happy, my leave can not let you stop loving me, I am the same, even though across the ends of the earth, I have never stopped loving you. Brother, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that you would be so miserable after leaving. Shanshan told me that you were in a coma for seven days and seven nights due to alcoholism. I really regret it. If I lose you, I can''t live alone.


    God is not thin to me, let us meet again, I don''t want to let you down, no matter what happened, I think we can start again, I want to hold your hand all the time, want to eat your cooking every day, want to sleep in your arms every night, no matter what will happen in the future, I also want to be selfish once, stay by your side forever, and be loved by you, so I am Will be very happy.


    I also want to love you well, give you happiness, encounter again big storm, never leave, go together in the same boat. I''m stupid. I can''t do anything except housework, but for you, I can learn. Others may look down on me, look at my jokes, and even belittle you because of me. I don''t care about all these things. I only care about your feelings. In my heart, you are always the first


    We wasted six years, but it doesn''t matter. Separation lets us know the importance of each other. In the days to come, we should love each other well and make up for the lost. I believe you, and please believe me. Finally, believe me once. Only death can separate us... "


    Gu nianbin was stunned. How did she say such a long sentence?


    She was simple and dull. She thought about these words for a long time? Is it recited? But it was so fluent that there was no stumbling.


    He took his eyes back and fell on her face. She said she couldn''t look at her, but she couldn''t help it. After listening so much, he couldn''t move his eyes any more. In fact, he wanted to cry. Gu nianbin''s eyes turned red, sighed and pressed her head in his arms.


    "I know. I know what you think." He opened his mouth with difficulty, blinked his sour eyes, and two crystal water drops fell on the woman''s hair and quickly soaked in.


    Gu nianbin said after a long time: "I remember all the words you said today. I will believe you, also please you must believe me, these years, I really hate you, hate your distrust, hate you do not believe that I can turn over, I do not need to rely on the Xia family can turn over. What I hate more is that you have suffered so much because of your distrust! You''re right. Your sacrifice didn''t bring me happiness. How could I be happy without you? But now that you come back and bring my happiness back, I will love you more and cherish you more than ever before. "


    He looked at her eagerly: "let''s warm each other and be happy together."


    Du Xiaoxian nodded heavily, and tooted his lips to kiss him. His voice seemed vague between his lips and teeth: "am I qualified in this way?"


    "A little progress, not enough." The man took her to the bed. "I''ll teach you something else."


    Du Xiaoxian was scared and begged for mercy: "no, I can''t, I really can''t..."


    "Who let you mess with me?" Man hey hey hey bad smile: "it''s all you ask for."


    Du Xiaoxian was so regretful that his intestines were all green, and she said, "it''s all taught by Shanshan. She said that as long as I do this, you will certainly forgive me. In fact, I, in fact..."


    "What is it?" Gu nianbin''s face sank: "in fact, I don''t want to, do you? I said that your brain melon seed how suddenly good, it is a master behind the guidance. You don''t want to forget about it. I''ve got a lot of women outside, and I''m asking for you? "


    The man said that he would turn over his face. Just now he had a tender face and vowed that he had changed his personality, which made Du Xiaoxian panic and panic.


    She really regretted that she would not listen to Gu Shanshan if she knew that men were so greedy.


    Seeing that the man left her to leave, Du Xiaoxian was in a hurry again. He jumped up directly from behind and fell on his back, humming and coquetting: "Oh, I didn''t say I didn''t want to. I just think that''s too frequent. You have to catch my breath


    In fact, she can''t be coquettish, which is taught by Gu Shanshan. Even the auxiliary words of Qi are the same. Gu nianbin was funny and helpless. He held her in his arms, "OK, let you go now, and settle accounts together in the evening."

 Chapter 377

    Gu nianbin''s sentence: settle accounts at night, which makes Du Xiaoxian feel scared. She is willing to be loved by Gu nianbin, but once a man is out of control, he is like a wild horse out of rein, causing her to die and die.


    When it was time to go to bed at night, while Gu nianbin was taking a bath, she quickly slipped back to the room and locked the door. She felt that it was too close for me to be safe. After thinking about it, she would go back to the servant''s room below, hoping that if Gu nianbin could not find her, she would give up.


    She quickly took a shower, changed her clothes, and was about to go to bed. When she heard someone walking upstairs, it should be that Gu nianbin came out to look for someone after taking a bath. She was surprised and immediately felt that it was not safe here. After all, Gu nianbin knew that she had lived here.


    She quietly out of the door, hidden in the aisle, see the reflection of a man downstairs on the wall, he really came to find her.


    What to do? Her palms were sweating with panic. Where to hide? A flash of light flashed through her mind, and she stooped down the wall into a guest room. Several guest rooms of Gu''s family are empty. If she hides in one, he can''t find her, right?


    The man probably didn''t have a servant''s room to find her, so he began to shout. The low voice was very clear in the open house: "Xianer, where are you? Xianer, baby, come out and don''t hide... "


    Du Xiaoxian leaned behind the door with his breath still, covering his heart pounding wildly, listening carefully to the movements outside.


    Gu nianbin''s footsteps came to this side, "xian''er, come out quickly, don''t hide, baby, it''s late, it''s time to go to bed..."


    Du Xiaoxian was relieved to hear the man passing by the door, but the mobile phone in her hand rang. Her hand was shaken by the sudden ringing. Her mobile phone fell on the ground. She rushed to shut it down, but it was too late.


    The man''s footstep has stopped at the door: "fairy, open the door, what are you hiding here for?"


    Du Xiaoxian was lying on the ground, quietly put the mobile phone into the pocket of his pajamas, and then learned to bark twice.


    The man was outside laughing: "now the cat has become fine? They can sing. "


    Du Xiaoxian knew that he couldn''t hide it. He had to get up, clear his throat and say, "it''s too late. I''ve already gone to bed. I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    The man probably didn''t expect her to say so. He was stunned and said, "do you want to sleep here?"


    "Well, I''ll sleep here tonight."


    "Open the door."


    "I fell asleep," Du Xiaoxian pretended to yawn: "ah, how sleepy, huhuhuhuhu..."


    The man was silent for a moment and left.


    Du Xiaoxian was secretly pleased that he had escaped at least tonight. Thinking about the experience from last night to this afternoon, she felt that she could only describe it as "dead and alive". She could not control herself completely. She could not believe that she would make such a howl. If there was one person at home last night, she would not live today!


    All blame Gu nianbin that beast!


    As soon as she closed her eyes, the man''s footsteps stopped at the door. She pretended not to sleep, but she heard the key open the door.


    Du Xiaoxian was so surprised that he was so stupid that he didn''t expect to have a key! She was annoyed to hammer her own head, and quickly opened the window to climb outside. Just stepping on the windowsill, she felt light and fell into a warm embrace.


    She looked back with a silly smile: "how do you have a key?"


    "My own home, how can there be no key, usually the key belongs to Xiao Bo, I go to his room to get it." Man''s eyes with a bit of inquiry: "you climb the window is to play which out?"


    "I still want to go upstairs and sleep."


    "Why not go through the door?" Gu nianbin frowned slightly: "are you hiding from me?"


    "No, I''m hiding." "The cat fairy''s face in my home often read:" he is very careful


    "Not to tell the truth?" The man raised his voice.


    "Yes, it''s hiding You. " Du Xiaoxian had nothing to follow in front of him, so he had to admit it.


    "Why avoid me?"


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip, and it took a long time for the mosquito to hum: "you say, you have to settle accounts at night."


    Gu nianbin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing, "it is afraid to settle accounts!" He threw Du Xiaoxian on the bed, raised his hand and began to unbutton his pajamas. His mouth was crooked and he laughed frivolously: "the account must be calculated. You can''t escape. "


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and hid in the quilt.


    Gu nianbin pulled the quilt and threw it directly on the ground. Du Xiaoxian closed his eyes with fright. However, the imagination of seizing the city and plundering the pool, destroying the withered and decaying, did not come.


    The man just fondly rubbed her nose tip, there is a warm and cool feeling, slowly open his eyes, the man''s face is too close, but fuzzy, only those eyes are as black as stars, she saw his pupil in the self, big head, small body, very interesting.


    "What a silly girl," the man affectionately kisses her cheek: "if you don''t want to, how can I force it?" He gently smile, very light very light kiss her, from forehead to cheek, nose tip, lip corner, and then slowly slide to the neck, lingering.


    The man''s lips were hot and soft, and Du Xiaoxian''s breathing began to be disordered, his eyes blurred and his breath became louder and louderThe man suddenly raised his head and laughed at her: "the account is finished."


    Du Xiaoxian seemed to be suspended in the air, unable to go up or down. He was distracted and opened his mouth: "now, is the account finished?"


    "Yes," the man stroked her face. "What else do you want?"


    Du Xiaoxian was pulled up by him, and suddenly stopped there. He was uncomfortable everywhere. He was red and writhing on the bed.


    The man again bowed his head to kiss her and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you want it now?"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t speak, just hugged his neck.


    With a dull smile, the man picked her up like a child. He went out and kissed her warmly. As a result, he couldn''t hold her in the living room. From the sofa to the ground, from the ground to the stairs, he stumbled into the building and finally fell into the corridor


    The man who ate dry and wiped clean went down the stairs to pick up clothes. Du Xiaoxian really had no strength to stand up. He dragged his tired body and slowly climbed to Gu Niannian''s room. As soon as he got up and twisted the door lock, the whole man was empty.


    The man looked at her with a smile: "you went wrong, that is the daughter''s room, our room is here."


    Du Xiaoxian held the door handle and looked at him without tears: "I really want to sleep."


    "Me too. Sleep together." The man easily broke off her hand and carried her back to the room.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the man holding her straight to the bathroom, and her heart picked up, and her small face wrinkled into a ball.


    Gu nianbin looked funny, did not tease her, said: "don''t worry, wash and sleep again."


    Anyway, she had no strength, so she could only listen. Gu nianbin really wanted to make mischief, and she couldn''t resist it.


    She just strange, where men come from such good energy, will not be tired?


    In the middle of the bath, Du Xiaoxian fell asleep. The man shook his head, leaned over with a smile and kissed her again. After washing, he wiped the water and carried him to bed with a bath towel.


    As soon as Du Xiaoxian was next to the bed, he huddled into a ball and pasted it to a familiar and warm place. Gu nianbin leaned on the head of the bed and saw the woman curled up beside him like a kitten, smiling silently.


    He didn''t sleep last night. He just looked at her, her delicate eyebrows, her small nose, her pink lips, her thick eyelashes, and her broken skin. I couldn''t see enough of them again and again.


    Now, he is still like this, energetic, sleepless, just want to look at her like this, not tired of looking at her. She looks deep in my heart. In fact, she has been in his heart, never left, not a second has not left.


    After more than two thousand long nights, as long as a lifetime, now I''ve come to the end of my life. He put the hair scattered on her face behind his ears, slid down, put her in his arms, and sighed softly: baby, don''t leave me, I will die without you.


    Du Xiaoxian''s lips suddenly moved in his sleep. It seemed that he was saying something. Gu nianbin listened carefully. She was calling him "brother, brother..."


    Ambiguous voice, let the man be overjoyed. She may be dreaming, or just unconscious nonsense, but she is calling him, that long more than 2000 nights, she may have called him like this!


    When he thought of her madly, he knew that she also missed him!


    When Du Xiaoxian woke up the next day, he was startled again because it was nearly eleven o''clock. Her biological clock is always on time. She will wake up from 6:30 to 7:00, but now she sleeps very late for two days, which is not her habit.


    What made her more uneasy was that Gu nianbin was not ready to go to work again. He dressed in his home clothes and made breakfast in the kitchen. When he saw her coming downstairs, he said to her with a bright smile: "you wake up, and you are ready to make breakfast to call you."


    Du Xiaoxian lazily walked over: "don''t eat it, it''s time for lunch."


    "If you don''t eat, you will be hungry," Gu nianbin hugged her to kiss her. "We can eat lunch later."


    Du Xiaoxian was not used to such frequent intimacy. He pinched it and said, "you don''t go to work today?"


    "I want to spend more time with you."


    "But you are..." Du Xiaoxian''s vocabulary is limited, squinting his eyes to think: "play, plaything will lose."


    "Silly girl, it''s fun to lose one''s ambition." Gu nianbin laughed and scratched her nose: "but you are not a proper metaphor. Are you my little pet?"


    Du Xiaoxian blushed, "it''s not."


    "Darling, take this to the table," Gu nianbin handed her a plate of toast.


    Du Xiaoxian obediently went out with the dish. Gu nianbin followed him out and put the fried eggs and rice porridge on the table. He turned and took out milk from the refrigerator and poured a cup to Du Xiaoxian.


    "In the afternoon, would you like to go to the company with me?"


    "I won''t go. I''ll delay you to work." "It''s good for me to stay at home," Du said


    "Don''t you want to do something?" Gu nianbin slowly chewed the toast. "Since you have been a clerk and you have experience, you can go to work in the company and learn something more than staying at home so boring."Du Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened: "really, can I go to work in the company? That would be great. "


    Gu nianbin looked at her and said, "are you happy because you can go to the company or because you can go to work?"


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment. Isn''t this the same meaning? Looking at the man''s serious face, she could not answer vaguely, thought for a while and said, "I''m happy because I can go to work in the company."


    The answer is expected by men. In fact, you can go with the company because you want to be happy? Or is it because you can do something?

 Chapter 378

    When Du Xiaoxian went to work in Tianchen, the only thing that she didn''t feel very good about was that because she knew the relationship between her and Lu HaoChen, her colleagues were too enthusiastic about her all day long, sometimes they helped a little bit, but the other side gave back more, which made her very uneasy. Although she is well intentioned, she is still not used to being paid too much attention.


    Therefore, we should be prepared in advance and don''t want people in the company to know their relationship.


    In love, individual men are more sensitive than women. For example, President Gu, he opened his eyes as soon as he heard it: "what do you mean?"


    Seeing the man in a hurry, Du Xiaoxian explained: "I don''t have any meaning. I just don''t get used to being too concerned about me. I''m too enthusiastic for me. I can''t stand it."


    "Coward!" Gu nianbin hated that iron was not made into steel: "what''s wrong with paying attention to you? When you become Mrs. Gu, more people will pay attention to you, so don''t go out. "


    "Oh," Du Xiaoxian took his arm and was coquettish: "just promise me, I was timid


    Gu nianbin''s arm was tight, and he held her in his arms. He gave her a kiss and then said, "yes, I''ll be coquettish now. Who taught me?"


    Du Xiaoxian laughed and didn''t tell him.


    "Is it Shanshan?"


    "Oh, don''t ask, she won''t let you say it," the man hugged him too tightly, and Du Xiaoxian struggled slightly.


    Gu nianbin secretly funny, she is so simple, easy to get out of the mouth. However, because of its simplicity, she could not cope with the curious eyes and excessive attentions of her colleagues. He thought it over and agreed.


    After lunch, Du Xiaoxian went back to her room to clean up. In fact, there was nothing to do. Instead, she put on her dress, a cashmere coat and a small bag to go out.


    However, Gu nianbin lingered for a long time, and went out at nearly three o''clock.


    Xiaoding stood by the car waiting. Seeing Gu nianbin come out, he was shocked. He was used to the cold face of the young master in recent years. Leng Buding was brilliant. Some of them couldn''t accept it. After a look, he took Du Xiaoxian''s hand, and he understood in his heart that the two men were as good as ever.


    He was also happy. He felt that the whole world was bright. Du Xiaoxian was indeed a good medicine for the young master. He would not have to be nervous any more if he had her in the future.


    Sitting in the car, Gu nianbin could not help but want to tease Du Xiaoxian, either touching or kissing him, which made Du Xiaoxian blush. He was worried that Xiaoding in front of him would watch jokes, and that his head clothes would be disordered and his clothes would wrinkle. He would hide and hide and be overwhelmed.


    Xiaoding in front of see, want to smile dare not smile, hold back face is purple.


    Finally arrived at the company, Gu nianbin said: "Xiaoding, you take Xiaoxian to Shao Zong there."


    Du Xiaoxian was a little strange: "don''t I go in with you?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want people to know about our relationship?"


    "Oh, yes," Du Xiaoxian immediately separated from Gu nianbin and stood with Xiaoding.


    Although he knew that her move was meaningless, President Gu was still a little upset. He quickly glanced at Xiaoding and lifted his feet up the steps.


    With Gu nianbin for so many years, Xiaoding naturally understood the meaning of that glance and consciously kept a distance with Du Xiaoxian.


    The three men walked in a straight line on the steps.


    Shao Baiqing received Gu nianbin''s instructions, and saw Du Xiaoxian come over and put out his hand with a smile: "Xiaoxian, welcome to be a member of the company."


    After all, Du Xiaoxian knew the rules and stretched out his hand: "how are you, Mr. Shao."


    "Sit down, please." Shao Baiqing looked business like: "I heard you used to be a clerk. Can you tell me what the specific work of a clerk is?"


    Du Xiaoxian thought about it for a while and counted it with his fingers: "use the computer, type, make forms, copy and print, break documents, and..."


    Shao Baiqing raised his hand, interrupted her and said, "these are the most basic. The most important thing to be a clerk is to follow the instructions of the boss and obey the company''s arrangements. Can you do this?"


    "No problem." Du Xiaoxian was a little excited. She liked Shao Baiqing''s business attitude, which made her very comfortable.


    "I''ll arrange you to work as a clerk in the Secretary''s room and learn something slowly. If you perform well, you will get a raise and a promotion. Maybe you can take my seat in the future


    "No, no," Du Xiaoxian said with a smile and a wave. "I don''t know anything. Just be a little clerk."


    "Young people, dare to think and dare to do it," Shao Baiqing slapped her on the shoulder with a smile: "you are still young, the future is limitless!" As soon as he looked up, Gu nianbin was standing by the door, startled, and his hand shrank. "Why don''t you walk in silence? Do you want to frighten people to death?"


    Gu nianbin leaned on the door, did not want to come in the meaning, the expression is light: "did a loss of heart will be afraid."


    "Hey, what''s wrong with me?" Shao Baiqing''s tone is quite high, but he is a little guilty. It is rare for him to have such a chance to tease Du Xiaoxian. Unexpectedly, President Gu is not at ease and runs over to spy on him.


    "She''s my secretary, not yours. What did you leave her here for?""I''m also in charge of personnel. Of course, I have to make clear some rules and regulations, so that new colleagues have a psychological preparation."


    "Have you finished?" President Gu is not very patient. He has been waiting for the president''s office for a long time, but Shao Baiqing is not funny enough.


    Hearing the emotion in his words, Shao Baiqing quickly called Du Xiaoxian: "go, I''ll take you to the Secretary''s room."


    Looking back, Gu nianbin has stridden out a long way.


    Shao Baiqing is funny to himself. When he is not reconciled, he becomes so indifferent that he can''t wait for a few minutes.


    Five or six years later, all the clerks in the Secretary''s office, those who got married, those who changed jobs, those who were promoted, those who were transferred from other places, all changed. Du Xiaoxian didn''t know any of them, but she didn''t worry that anyone would know her relationship with Gu nianbin.


    The Chief Secretary to succeed Zhou Ting is called Meng Zihe, who is like a boy''s name, but is extremely charming, especially those eyes, which are very attractive to smile.


    Shao Baiqing introduced Du Xiaoxian to Mencius he, "this is the new clerk in the Secretary''s office. Please take her."


    Mencius he smile Ying Ying Ying Ying nodded: "Shao general manager, you can rest assured, Miss du to me."


    Shao Baiqing said, and went straight into Gu nianbin''s office.


    President Gu glanced up and lowered his head to do his own business.


    "Disappointed?" Shao Baiqing sat down with a smile on his legs and said, "Oh, the sky on the head of Mr. Gu is finally bright!"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Nothing," Shao Baiqing joked, "I just want to congratulate Mr. Gu and Xiao Xian on their reunion. The three of you have lived happily ever since


    "Don''t mention it in the company. She doesn''t want people to know about our relationship." Gu nianbin said, "if you make it difficult for her, see how I deal with you."


    "Look, the typical heterosexual and inhumane," Shao Baiqing tut two times: "in recent years, who accompanied you to drink, who accompanied you to relieve your depression, who left your wife and children aside, let you call at any time?"


    Gu nianbin bent down and took out a long box from the cabinet to him: "this can plug your mouth."


    Shao Baiqing picked it up and said, "Bertus? Where did you come from? "


    "Jiang Kaiwei is filial to me," Gu nianbin said with a smile, "it''s cheap for you."


    Shao Baiqing was surprised: "how can he give you wine? Although you don''t have much now, with his cold and cold character, you are not a person who will get close to you? "


    "He courted me because he had done some dirty things and felt sorry for Du Xiaoxian." Gu nianbin said: "it is estimated that Xia Xiaowan is the main meaning here."


    Shao Baiqing laughed with red wine: "all things in the world are mutually complementary and mutually exclusive. Jiang Kaiwei is invincible, but he is not cut in Xia Xiaowan''s hands."


    "Have mouth to say other people, not mouth to say oneself," Gu nianbin a face disdain expression: "you are not cut in the hands of Tianna?"


    "The person who is not qualified to say is you," Shao Baiqing snorted, "Xia Xiaowan and Tianna are all powerful roles, but what about Du Xiaoxian? Such a simple girl, you plunge in at one end, and there is no bubble. I think you''ve learned a lesson, but how long have you been here? If you sit there for a while, you can''t help but run over and have a look at your achievements. Ah He was very disdainful to shake his head: "I''m too lazy to say you."


    Gu nianbin threw a cigarette to him, lit the fire himself, took a breath, and slowly vomited it out.


    He didn''t intend to make up with Du Xiaoxian so soon. He also knew that as long as he touched her, he was hopeless. But what could he do? He can''t help it! When he was on the mountain, he resisted so many opportunities, but that night, Du Xiaoxian was so nervous and scared that his whole body was shaking, but he bravely took off his pajamas. How could he be indifferent to this situation?


    After tasting the beautiful and familiar taste, those memories deeply buried in my heart bloom like flowers, and all of them rush to his heart. He can no longer face Du Xiaoxian, ignore her sadness, and say a heavy word to her. She is his medicine and his nemesis. Shao Baiqing is right, everything in the world is mutually reinforcing and restraining The immortal was born to conquer him.


    Shao Baiqing flicked the ash and said with a smile, "seeing your cold look a few days ago, I thought you would have to hold on a little longer. I didn''t expect to forgive her so soon. Tell me, how did you make up suddenly? Did Du Xiaoxian run to your bed at night


    , "are you free?" Gu nianbin cast a glance at him: "when you are free, you will go to northern Europe."


    "Where am I free?" Shao Baiqing jumped up as if he had been burned by the fire. "I''m very busy. I''ll take time to send someone over from my busy schedule. You don''t appreciate it. It''s boring. Leave


    Gu nianbin watched Shao Baiqing step out quickly and shook his head with a smile. He knew that Shao Baiqing came to make fun of him because he was really happy for him. Over the years, his depression and his loneliness were only known to Shao Baiqing. It was Shao Baiqing''s encouragement and company that made him go through the difficult days. It was really lucky for him to have friends like this!

 Chapter 379

    Du Xiaoxian was placed in the most humble corner.


    She is the bottom clerk in the Secretary''s room, and her work is almost the same as that at dawn. In fact, the clerk is pleasant to listen to, but the one who doesn''t is a chore.


    Unlike Tianchen, no one paid attention to her. She was thin and small, with a ponytail on her face, and she always walked with her head down. She was like a high school student who had just graduated from school.


    However, senior high school students are not eligible to enter the Gu family, so Mencius he estimated that Du Xiaoxian was a third rate University graduate at most.


    She arranged the seats, and took Du Xiaoxian to familiarize herself with some equipment in the Secretary''s room, told her the general location of each department, explained some things and went back to her side.


    Du Xiaoxian sat in a small cubicle, feeling a little excited, did not expect to return to G City, she still had the opportunity to come out to work.


    She touched the table, touched the computer, took out a folder and spread it on the table, but after looking at it for a long time, she didn''t see anything.


    My eyes are astringent, but my mobile phone rings. The music of "the most dazzling national style" is particularly loud in the office. Finally, someone stretched out his head to see that Du Xiaoxian, sitting in the corner, was picking up his mobile phone and laughing scornfully. This kind of ring tone is usually used by auntie, OK?


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the phone call is Gu nianbin, a little flustered, the whole person squatted on the ground, delimited the answer key, the man''s voice was low and sweet: "baby, come here for a while."


    "No way," Du Xiaoxian said quietly, "I can''t go to your place because I''m ok."


    "Why not? I''ll let you come here." Gu nianbin regretted that he had promised Du Xiaoxian that he didn''t know him, so he couldn''t even meet him now.


    Du Xiaoxian listened to the man''s tone is wrong, for fear that he will not be able to speak as soon as his temper comes up. He quickly pacifies him: "you make an excuse and I can go there! Like sending a file or something. " Du Xiaoxian is very familiar with this move. At the beginning, Lu HaoChen did it in Tianchen.


    Gu nianbin thought it was feasible, but he did not doubt how Du Xiaoxian had become smart. He hung up his mobile phone, picked up the landline and called to the Secretary''s office to send a document.


    The biggest one in the Secretary''s office is Jia Nan, who has been in Gu''s family for four years. She is very excited when she receives a call from Gu nianbin, because the president seldom calls the secretary room in person. What he needs is to tell Mencius what he needs and how Mencius can come to get it.


    So she personally found out the documents and handed them out to Mencius he, saying that the president wanted them.


    Mencius why some strange, Gu nianbin how to bypass her, directly call Jia Nan? This is not his habit!


    She took the document and knocked on the door, and there was a quick response.


    "Come in."


    His voice was very pleasant, which made Mencius he jump. When Gu nianbin''s Secretary for two years, he had been used to his indifference. He didn''t expect to hear such a pleasant voice from the president one day.


    She pushed the door in and said, "president, the document you want." Just in the blink of an eye, Mencius could see that Gu nianbin''s face changed slightly, as if he were disappointed. When he saw it again, he was as expressionless as usual, and his voice was faint: "well, put it on the table."


    She was a little puzzled, but she didn''t care much. She thought, maybe she was wrong!


    Did not see Du Xiaoxian, President Gu is very depressed, fingers on the table unconsciously beat, this is not the way. He proposed to let Du Xiaoxian come to work in the company. He wanted to see her all the time. As a result, she was so close that she could not be seen.


    He was used to making waves in his own kingdom, and the first time he suffered such a setback was extremely depressed.


    After sitting for a while, he became more and more upset. The more he couldn''t see and the more he wanted to see him, he simply went out of the door and pretended to look for something in Mencius he''s small room, and stood on the edge of the filing cabinet to rummage.


    Mencius thought that President Gu was very strange today. He got up and went to him and said respectfully, "president, what are you looking for? I''ll help you. "


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Gu nianbin said, suddenly turned to look at her: "Secretary Meng, how do you look a little haggard today? Is it hard work? "


    "No," Mencius was flattered. He touched his face and said, "the work is very good. Maybe he didn''t sleep well last night."


    Gu nianbin went to her desk and flipped through the piles of documents and statements. All these daily things should be summarized and classified here by Mencius, and the important ones should be pointed out to him. The unimportant ones need to be discussed. There are still some things within the scope of his authority. Mencius can approve them by himself.


    "You see, it''s not hard. Your workload is too heavy." Gu nianbin touched his chin and said as if he were joking: "don''t wear yourself out. When the time comes, your boyfriend will come to me for trouble."


    "Oh, Mr. Gu, I don''t have a boyfriend yet." It''s rare that President Gu is willing to make fun of her. Mencius has no heart to be in full bloom, and his words are somewhat coquettish.


    "It''s impossible," Gu nianbin continued to be good-natured and joked: "if you are so beautiful, how can you have no boyfriend? It must be that you have too high a vision.""Really not," Mencius he Jiao smile: "can not see me!"


    Gu did not take the fault, but said: "your work is so heavy, to the secretary-room people do it, don''t let yourself too tired." And then I went to the Secretariat.


    Mencius why do not know what medicine he sells in gourd, so he has to follow it.


    Gu entered the secretary room but did not see Du Xiaoxian, but she frowned a little. Jia Nan saw the president driving, and hurriedly got up and said, "good Gu."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, others stood up and said hello to Gu.


    Gu nianbin nodded, his eyes swept quickly, but he still did not see Du Xiaoxian.


    He asked casually, "how many staff are there in the Secretariat now?"


    "Mr. Gu, there are eight staff here." Jia Nan replied with a respectful reply.


    "How can I see only seven people?" Gu said? Is there anyone asking for leave? "


    Before Jia Nan replied, Mencius he robbed and said, "today, a new colleague came, there." She pointed to the far corner and called, "duxiaoxian."


    Du Xiaoxian stood up in response to the voice of Gu nianbin. She was nervous in her heart, but she didn''t know what he came to do. She didn''t want to show up. She stood up when she heard what Mencius called her.


    Gu nianbin went to her two steps, looked at it and said, "are you new?"


    Du Xiaoxian can not act, very nervous appearance, did not dare to speak, only nodded.


    Gu asked again, "is there much work assigned to you?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head, but he was honest and said, "I just came, I haven''t assigned a job yet."


    Gu nianbin turned his head and said to mengzihe: "I think so. Later, this new colleague will help you share a bit of work. She just came here and could not do anything else, so she would run for you and send the documents. Later, she will take all the documents sent to the president''s office."


    Mencius opened his mouth, how can I not expect Gu nianbin to say this, she does not know whether to appreciate or disappointed, this means that she will not frequently enter and exit the president''s office in the future, and the opportunity to see Gu Zong plant has greatly reduced!


    Gu said: "some jobs can be divided into a little bit to Jia leader, she is the old man of the company, and she is still good in business. You and Jia will hand over the specific information. "


    Mengzi once again silly, she is not well, Gu always to deal with her?


    "Gu, I, I can be busy by myself, but also..."


    Gu nianbin waved: "so decided, Secretary Meng, you really don''t make yourself too tired." He turned and walked two steps, and, like suddenly remembering, turned his head and said to Du Xiaoxian, "who, come to my office and take out the signed documents."


    Duxiaoxian silly shout "Oh" a sound, but standing still. Jia Nan hurriedly pushed her: "what else is standing to do, go!"


    Compared with mengzihe, she was smiling. She came to the company for four years, and for the first time, she was praised by Gu nianbin, saying that it is false not to be excited. This proves her usual efforts, Gu nianbin is in the eyes, otherwise how can she say her business is good?


    "Secretary Meng, what can I do for you?" Jia Nan looks at Mencius with a smile.


    Mencius and Jia Nan usually only general relationship, this time how to see how not to look, light said: "I first sort out the work at hand again."


    One eager to try, one did not want to let go, once still a harmonious colleague relationship, because President Gu a word began to take subtle changes.


    Du Xiaoxian followed Gu nianbin into the office. Just turned to close the door, the man hugged her from behind, and couldn''t wait to kiss her. The warm and fiery appearance made Du Xiaoxian think he was going to do her in the office, and was frightened to struggle, and afraid that the outside people would hear the movement and only do silent resistance.


    "I have to compensate for the effort I have taken to see you," said the man, who had taken care of Bin''s hand and lifted her whole body up, put it on the sofa and pressed it up again. The relative who left and right said in a low voice


    "No, don''t be here," duxiaoxian panicked. "At night, go home and then..."


    "What else will I go home?" Gu nianbin teased her.


    Du Xiaoxian blushed to Qin bleeding, biting teeth and said, "compensation."


    Gu nianbin laughed and frightened duxiaoxian to cover his mouth with her hand. If anyone outside heard it, he should have misunderstood.


    Gu certainly won''t really have a big beast in the office. He has been repressed too much these years. Once the ban is opened, he can''t manage himself. Pull up Du Xiaoxian and sit down, and smile at her: "I am good at this idea? After you miss me, you can borrow the documents to see me, OK? "


    "I just came here, I don''t understand anything, I have too much to learn," said duxiaoxian. "And, you are so busy, I still don''t come in to disturb me."


    "What do you mean?" Gu nianbin immediately changed his face: "I took so much thought to think of this move, you dare not cooperate!"


    Look! This is a blatant threat!


    Besides being obedient, what can Du Xiaoxian say!

 Chapter 380

    Even though Du Xiaoxian is officially working in Gu''s family, she is not very talkative, but she is honest and willing to suffer losses. She is on call and can basically complete all the tasks assigned to her. Her colleagues have a good impression of her.


    After working for a few days, her colleagues are familiar with her, so she can do things casually. Often sitting in their own cubicle and shouting: "Du Xiaoxian, the information has been passed to you, help me print in machine 3."


    "Du Xiaoxian, send this document to general manager Gu''s office."


    "Du Xiaoxian, have my information been copied yet?"


    Du Xiaoxian is always enthusiastic response, like a small bee flying all over the room, although busy, but not impatient, is a smile to everyone.


    The only thing that made her a little embarrassed was Jia Nan and Mencius he. In terms of their positions, Mencius was a little higher, but her immediate boss was Jia Nan. Recently, these two people did not deal with each other. How much damage to her little fish!


    For example, now, Jia Nan asked her to sort out the data, but Mencius asked her to compare the data. In fact, it was not an urgent matter. However, two people had some tips on the wheat awn, and they did not give in to each other. Du Xiaoxian was caught in the middle and was in a dilemma. She is a simple person and doesn''t know how to deal with such a complicated problem.


    It can only be in order: "Secretary Meng, I''ll help group leader Jia sort out the data first and then come here. Please wait for a while. It won''t be long."


    Mencius he light smile: "this group of data is Gu Zong wants, you say he waits to wait impatiently?"


    "Mr. Gu wants it," Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and said, "I''ll call Mr. Gu and ask if he is really in a hurry."


    Mencius how some surprised glanced at her, this Du Xiaoxian head has a problem, for such a little thing dare to bother the general manager? She was not afraid, "you fight." She does not believe that a small clerk really dare to call Gu nianbin.


    Du Xiaoxian actually pulled out the inside line of the president''s office in front of her, "Mr. Gu, are you in a hurry for the sales data of the last quarter?"


    Gu nianbin joked with her on the phone: "the data is not urgent, is anxious to see you, do you want to come in?"


    "If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll sort out the information of the meeting first, and then compare the data later."


    "Are they giving you too much work," Gu nianbin said, "baby, don''t be tired, I will be distressed."


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and said vaguely, "No." Hang up quickly. Looking up, he found that Mencius and Jia Nan were both surprised and looked at her like a monster.


    Du Xiaoxian was surprised and thought that they saw something. Just about to explain, Jia Nan suddenly chuckled: "Xiaoxian, do you dare to call Mr. Gu? I''m brave enough. "


    Mencius why snorted: "yes, Du Xiaoxian''s courage is bigger than all the people in this room!"


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t hear the sarcasm in her words, so she explained sincerely: "no, my courage is actually very small. I think since both things are required by President Gu, it is most clear to ask him." She is too simple. She only looks at the essence of the problem, and she thinks that since they have no further disputes, if you ask Gu nianbin, the problem will be solved easily?


    Mencius was stunned for a moment and looked at Du Xiaoxian. I don''t know whether this little clerk is really a bit silly or too resourceful. She can be a general secretary and has two brushes. People of all kinds have seen many of them, but they really don''t know what kind of person Du Xiaoxian is?


    But Jia Nan felt that Du Xiaoxian was so silly and cute that she was also close to her. "Xiaoxian, I''ll make it with you. It''s faster. If you don''t understand anything later, just ask me. Don''t mention it."


    "Thank you, group leader Jia." Du Xiaoxian nodded with a smile, but saw Mencius he snorted, looked at her with disdain and turned away.


    Du Xiaoxian knew that Mencius was not happy. He was very worried. Jia Nan saw her uneasiness and said, "Xiaoxian, don''t be afraid. You are right and wrong. She can''t do with you. If she gives you little shoes, you tell me and I will deal with it. The company has a company system, and she can''t mess around. "


    Du Xiaoxian bowed to her gratefully: "thank you, group leader Jia."


    After sorting out the data, Du Xiaoxian went to Mencius he to help compare the data. Mencius ignored him and threw her two large volumes of thick data and said, "hurry up, general manager Gu is waiting for it."


    Du Xiaoxian knew that Gu nianbin was not in a hurry about the data. Mencius said that. She did not point out the data. She took the data back to her seat and began to do analysis and comparison.


    Her eyes were dazzled by the dense numbers. She stopped and just looked up to rub her eyes. A hand was stretched out from the cold prick, but a cup of hot milk tea was in her hand.


    Du Xiaoxian looked up and saw her colleague, Wang Keyu, sitting opposite her. He was a newly graduated college student. He came only two months earlier than Du Xiaoxian, and he was also a newcomer in the workplace. Maybe there is a kind of intimacy of being a new person, so I still take care of Du Xiaoxian. The two people''s seats are close to each other, and they have more contact with each other. Naturally, their relationship is better than others.


    Du Xiaoxian happily took over, "thank you, Wang Keyu, I''ll treat you to drink next time."


    "Let''s forget milk tea," joked Wang Keyu. "I''ve been paid to invite me to dinner. I''ve taught you a lot these days. It''s a reward.""Good," Du Xiaoxian said seriously, "you teach me so much, it''s time to treat you to dinner."


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian serious, Wang Keyu laughed: "don''t take it seriously. I''m kidding. I really want to eat. I''ll treat you."


    "No, I will." Du Xiaoxian insisted that she be serious, and there was a kind of insistence on her face that could not be ignored.


    Wang Keyu shrugged: "OK, please."


    Two people are joking, Mencius he came over: "Du Xiaoxian, data comparison is finished? I''m going to put it together. "


    Du Xiaoxian said, "not yet. I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Mencius he looked at Wang Keyu and said, "it seems that our company does not allow office romance. If we want to talk about it, we must go."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t understand any office romance at all. He thought that Mencius was talking to Wang Keyu, and he didn''t care. He bowed his head and did things seriously.


    Wang Keyu understood and waved his hand with a smile: "Secretary Meng, don''t talk nonsense about things that have no shadow." He didn''t think about it, but after listening to Mencius he, he looked at Du Xiaoxian seriously.


    As a result, he didn''t move his eyes for a long time. When Mencius left, he didn''t know.


    Du Xiaoxian was very attentive when she was working. She looked down at the materials in her hand. Her thick and dense eyelashes looked like a small brush from the side, trembling slightly. There was light leaking out from the gap. The star light, like a fleeting shadow, was so beautiful.


    Wang Keyu moved in his heart and felt a strange emotion. He is a very progressive boy, because his family is not very good, so very attentive reading, admitted to a famous university, university four years, every year to obtain scholarships, is not no girl to him, but he has made a life plan, must first start a career, then start a family. Therefore, he was admitted into the famous Gu family, hoping to be able to show his strength and strength here and climb up step by step. On the day of his success, he would consider his personal problems.


    Office romance is even less of his consideration, but His heart suddenly went haywire.


    "Xiaoxian, I''ll do it for you." Wang Keyu reached out and grabbed a stack of materials and put them on his desk.


    "Thank you, then." Du Xiaoxian was not polite. He took two pieces of paper and handed it to him with a smile: "you took two pieces less. This is the one over there."


    With one more person to help, the progress will be much faster. Du Xiaoxian compared the good data to Mencius when, Meng secretary is still a little surprised, "you have checked, do not make a mistake."


    "Checked. There''s nothing wrong with it." Du Xiaoxian said definitely.


    "There is no best. Wrong, but the salary will be deducted. " Mencius was a little angry. Du Xiaoxian looked at him as if he knew nothing, but he could not defeat her.


    Five minutes later, Gu nianbin held a monthly meeting, and the senior management of each department was empty, and the small fish and shrimps naturally relaxed. The staff chat, eat and eat, the office will be lively.


    Wang Keyu is teaching Du Xiaoxian how to make graphic data analysis. He is very close to her, and he can smell a green grass smell, like the green grassland after the rain.


    "Xiaoxian, where are you from Wang Keyu asked.


    "I''m from Daliang Mountain."


    Wang Keyu was a little disappointed. He liked the prosperous city of G and wanted to take root here, but he was a stranger. Therefore, he hoped that the other half in the future would be local people. With the help of his wife''s family, it would be helpful for him to develop his career in the future. What''s more, he knows that Daliang Mountain is a beautiful place, but the land is barren. It''s needless to say that even the county is backward.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "I heard the scenery there is good."


    "Yes, we are very beautiful there," Du Xiaoxian said enthusiastically, "if you have a chance, you can go and have a look. Now quite a lot of people are going to visit us! It''s all original ecology


    "Well, I have a chance to have a play," Wang Keyu said with a smile. "When it''s time, you want to be a tour guide."


    When Du Xiaoxian heard this sentence, he suddenly remembered that he talked about Daliang Mountain with LAN Guo, and she said the same thing. For a moment, he was in a trance. These days, being taken good care of by men, just like falling into a honeypot, is so sweet that she has no time to think about other things. Leng Buding thinks of it, and she is a little strange. In fact, she is very grateful for the warmth given to Gu nianbin by LAN Guo on the day she left. But now that she is back, will Gu nianbin and LAN be decisive? Or are they broken?


    "Hey! What are you doing? " Wang Keyu shook her hand in front of her eyes: "continue, there is still a group of graphics did not come out."


    Du Xiaoxian sorry smile, turn his eyes to the computer, continue the unfinished pattern.


    There was still a lot of noise and excitement in the office, but because of a series of rapid footsteps, everyone could see that it was the sound of Mencius stepping on high heels.


    Sure enough, Mencius he quickly appeared at the door and called, "Du Xiaoxian, come to the meeting room."


    There was a kind of schadenfreude on her face. Everyone guessed that Du Xiaoxian must have made a mistake and would be called to the meeting room to be scolded.

 Chapter 381

    Du Xiaoxian was obviously puzzled and stood up and looked at her: "what do you want me to do in the meeting room?"


    "You will know when you go." Mencius had no choice but to go. Mr. Gu is waiting


    Du Xiaoxian frowned, not when Gu nianbin suddenly thought of her during the meeting, so what do you call Mencius? This man is no more than before, from time to time will do something that makes her laugh and cry.


    In fact, it was not Gu nianbin who asked Du Xiaoxian to go. Shao Baiqing found that there was a problem with the sales data, and he was very angry. The inaccurate sales data appeared at the meeting, which showed that the staff''s attitude was very lax. He sternly asked who made the data?


    Mencius he quickly stood up to admit the mistake, saying that because of the lack of time, she did not seriously review it and handed it in. The specific executor was the staff of the Secretary''s office.


    Shao Baiqing is in charge of administration. He feels that the atmosphere of the company is a little loose recently. He wants to find a chance to beat it. It happens that there is such a reason now. He decides to kill a chicken to show the monkeys.


    But did not expect Mencius he led into the meeting room is Du Xiaoxian, general manager Shao silly eyes, subconsciously glanced at Gu nianbin.


    President Gu sat there leisurely, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    Shao Baiqing just patted the table with great momentum and asked Mencius not to call people here. Now that people come, they can''t suddenly get amnesia certificate. Can''t they treat it as nothing?


    "Did you compare this data?" Shao Baiqing asked Du Xiaoxian.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao."


    "You are..." He tapped on his forehead as if to suddenly think, "are you new here?"


    As soon as Du Xiaoxian nodded, Shao Baiqing immediately pointed the spearhead at Mencius he: "how can you give such an important matter to the new staff? Even if it is handed over to her, you should check it out and hand it in. You are the first secretary and have been in the company for nearly two years. You should understand this kind of most basic thing! "


    At this time, Du Xiaoxian understood something and asked, "Mr. Shao, is there something wrong with the data? I''ve been right twice. There should be no mistake! "


    "It has nothing to do with you," Shao Baiqing said with a smile, "you go back first."


    Du Xiaoxian gave a "Oh" and was about to leave. However, President Gu said: "the new colleague has not attended the regular meeting of the company, has he? Now that you''re here, sit down and listen. It''s a good way to get to know the company through meetings, and you can learn a lot. " He himself took a chair and put it on his side: "come on, you sit here and listen."


    In full view of the public, Du Xiaoxian could not disobey the order of the president, so he had to go and sit down.


    "Mr. Shao, please continue." Gu nianbin made a gesture and sat down.


    All the people here are senior executives of the company. Some people have vague impression of Du Xiaoxian. However, listening to President Gu''s meaning, it seems that they don''t want to let people know the relationship between him and Du Buxian, so they keep silent.


    It''s just that Du Xiaoxian is sitting there with a red face and a little uneasy. This is understandable. After all, a new employee can sit beside the president and say that he is not nervous is false.


    But no one really knows why Du Xiaoxian blushed.


    From the table top, President Gu is sitting in a serious position and listening to Shao Baiqing seriously. However, under the table, President Gu is holding the hands of new employees tightly.


    Meng Baixun, no matter who is responsible for the sales, you have to hand over the responsibility to Mr. Shao Zixun. I or Mr. Gu will not have time to do detailed audit any more. What kind of things you do and what kind of salary you receive are equal. You can''t find any excuse for yourself. If time is too late, you can pay it next time, but it must be accurate data. Otherwise, taking such sales data as a reference, it will be made to our specific sales personnel Wrong guidance. "


    "The atmosphere of the whole company has been a little lax recently. Maybe it''s cold. Are you ready to hibernate?" Shao Baiqing made a joke, but no one dared to laugh. "It''s time to straighten things out. Starting with Secretary Meng, one third of the performance bonus will be deducted this month, and the next time, the performance bonus will be deducted to make an example to others."


    How could Mencius stand there with a pale face and hold her head and not talk? She was really unconvinced. According to the company''s practice, she made mistakes, and it was always the responsibility of the individual. She was wrong, but Du Xiaoxian was the first one. Why just take Du Xiaoxian out and let her carry the blame alone? What''s the matter with the new comer? Last time, a new comer made a mistake and was fired directly. Why can Du Xiaoxian be so lucky?


    "Secretary Meng, do you have any comments on such a treatment?"


    Mencius he shook his head. She was the Secretary of the president. Gu nianbin sat there without saying a word, indicating that he agreed with Shao Baiqing''s practice. What else can she say?


    Shao Baiqing continued: "I will ask the administration department to work out the specific reward and punishment system as soon as possible and distribute it to all departments. After the managers of each department go back, they can convey the spirit of this meeting. I hope that through this incident, the style of the company can become more rigorous. Take a seat, Secretary Meng. Now, let''s start to discuss the issue of Hexun... "Mencius he sat down and glanced at Du Xiaoxian with resentment. She didn''t understand how it could be like this. It was clear that she had moved a stone and hit her own feet!


    In fact, Du Xiaoxian''s data is not wrong, she changed a few decimal points in the middle and then handed it to Gu nianbin. That kind of mistake is obvious, not afraid that the senior management can not find out. She was willing to be criticized for her personal danger in order to teach Du Xiaoxian a lesson. Maybe she was fired.


    How did not expect, she was criticized, also deducted the bonus, but Du Xiaoxian intact, can sit beside the president to listen to the meeting, see her jokes! This is a big deal!


    Mencius did not hate to think that Du Xiaoxian would not be expelled from Gu''s family, and her high intelligence quotient would be wasted.


    Du Xiaoxian was sitting there, suddenly shaking. She wanted to get up and walk away. The dignified president Gu was actually touching her thigh!


    She brushed it off again and again, but President Gu was indomitable and put it up again and again. At last, she was a little annoyed. She grabbed the hand and threw it to the foot of the table. A thump made Gu nianbin grin and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Du Xiaoxian immediately lowered his head and Gu nianbin forced him to adjust his distorted face to calm. We didn''t find anything wrong. They all turned their eyes to see Shao Baiqing, who was in charge of the meeting.


    Du Xiaoxian had just breathed a sigh of relief, and her hand was held. The man seemed to retaliate against her. He pinched her hand and made her frown slightly. Du Xiaoxian knew that it was a little painful and she felt guilty. So she let the man grasp him without saying a word. As a result, her silence made the man more intense and put her hand on his thigh.


    Through the thin cloth, Du Xiaoxian could feel his hot body temperature. Her heart leaped and her hand snapped violently. It hit the bottom of the table. It was her turn to grin.


    Everyone''s eyes swept over again. Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed and blushed. He wished he could become a bug and fly out.


    Shao Baiqing naturally knew what was going on. Seeing that Du Xiaoxian was really pitiful, he said, "the new colleague has almost heard it. He can go."


    Du Xiaoxian, if granted amnesty, bowed slightly to Shao Baiqing and ran out of the door in a panic.


    Gu nianbin''s face was slightly heavy, and he was amused. Shao Baiqing, who had no eyesight, actually let his little rabbit run away!


    Du Xiaoxian trotted all the way back to the Secretary''s room. When her colleagues saw her coming in, they were all concerned and asked her, "Xiaoxian, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing?"


    Jia Nan asked the most direct: "Xiaoxian, is secretary Meng to wear your shoes?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head: "it seems that the data just handed in is wrong."


    "It''s impossible. We''ve checked it twice. There''s no mistake," Wang said


    "I also feel strange," Du Xiaoxian said, "but they didn''t show me the wrong place, so they don''t know where the bottom is wrong."


    Jia Nan asked: "general manager Gu criticized you?"


    Gu nianbin patronizes under the table to tease her, where is there time to criticize her?


    Du Xiaoxian said: "no one criticized me, but general manager Shao criticized Secretary Meng and deducted one third of her performance award, saying that she did not review carefully, which made me feel embarrassed."


    Jia Nan didn''t think so: "it was originally handed in after she checked and approved it. If something went wrong, it was her responsibility. You don''t have to feel guilty at all. "


    Wang Keyu has always been serious and rigorous in his work and seldom makes mistakes. Therefore, he insisted: "the data should not be wrong. After the meeting, I will go to Secretary Meng to check the original manuscript. If it is really my fault, I will go to Mr. Gu to admit the mistake."


    "And me," Du Xiaoxian also said, "we compare the data. If there is really a mistake, we can''t let Secretary Meng carry the blame alone."


    Jia Nan did not have a good look at her: "you two are quite like, the same silly, make to the president, can you have good fruit to eat? Since general manager Shao has already dealt with it, I think it''s better to forget about it. The big things should be turned into small ones, and the small ones should be changed into small ones. "


    The workplace is like this. When you look at the rules and regulations, they are clear and reasonable, but there are many variables among them. Often, a small matter may cause a series of problems, and finally make people upset and exhausted.


    During her four years in Gu''s family, Jia Nan crossed more bridges than they did. The problems that Wang Keyu and Du Xiaoxian could not see did not mean that she could not see them. According to Gu''s practice, anyone who makes a mistake is specific to the executor. Gu can''t tolerate employees with poor ability. Some new employees who make mistakes will be fired without waiting for the probation period. This is totally unfeeling.


    If Du Xiaoxian did something wrong, Mencius did not examine it carefully. At most, it was joint and several liability. But Shao Baiqing let Du Xiaoren go and severely punish Mencius. It is worth studying deeply!


    If the superior has dealt with the case, it is really unjust and false. He can only eat Huanglian in silence, but he can''t say what he has suffered. These two rookies in the workplace want to turn over the general manager Shao''s plate, which is really a suicide!

 Chapter 382

    At the end of the meeting, everyone walked out of the meeting room. Shao Baiqing kept it for the last time. When all the others were gone, he looked at Gu nianbin with a smile: "what did you do to Du Xiaoxian just now? It made her fidgety "


    Gu nianbin glanced at him angrily:" mind your own business! "


    "Well, President Gu is still embarrassed?" Shao Baiqing is now seizing the opportunity to tease his old friend: "I didn''t expect that the mature and stable president Gu is actually a madman who seduces girls! I don''t know if even animals are inferior to animals at night


    Gu nianbin took that quarter sale data to look closely, light way: "that also is stronger than you this playboy."


    "How can I spend it? At the beginning, Nina and I are just looking at each other, which can''t be compared with the on-the-spot investigation of President Gu in full view of the public!" Shao Baiqing shook his head with emotion: "I really admire it!"


    Gu nianbin spread the data on the table, "do you see something?"


    "Nonsense," Shao Baiqing said, "so obvious a mistake, anyone can see at a glance."


    "I mean you punished Mencius he."


    Shao Baiqing took a drink from his glass. "At first, I didn''t think much about it, but when I saw that she brought in Du Xiaoxian, I made a murmur. I dare not tell others, but Du Xiaoxian can''t make such a mistake. To be honest, I haven''t seen a person as careful as she is. After comparing the data, she must have checked and checked, and handed it in without mistakes. I believe her absolutely


    "So you suspect..."


    "The numbers are all right, but the decimal point is wrongly marked, and there are as many as three wrong places. The fake person''s IQ is not very good. It''s easy to make a fake at a glance. It''s hard for me to worry about it or not."


    Gu nianbin asked: "are you so sure that you are Mencius?"


    "I''m not sure." Shao Baiqing said: "it''s just that I have patted the table. I have to find someone to do it. I want to cut Du Xiaoxian. You can''t destroy me. Although Mencius is also your man, I can tell which is more important than the others."


    "What is Mencius? Why is Mencius my man?" Gu nianbin some not happy: "she was you to find."


    "What I''m looking for, that''s your secretary," Shao Baiqing said. "Besides, at the beginning, I saw that you were depressed, so I specially found a beautiful woman to put in your side to make you feel better in the company. I didn''t expect that you had turned a blind eye to her beauty in the past two years, which wasted my efforts."


    "I think it''s for you. Mencius doesn''t look like that. You can get rid of the second Nina," Gu nianbin glanced at him contemptuously. "There''s a Nina at home, a Mencius in the company. No wonder you''re always running to my office. You''re afraid that Nina will be jealous, so you put it in my place, in fact, for your own personal gain."


    "Don''t make me wrong," Shao Baiqing clapped up the table. "Nina, if she hears any rumors, it must be from you. I can''t spare you by then."


    "I can''t spare you," Gu nianbin also patted the table: "OK, you let people go, how to calculate this account?"


    "If you don''t let her go, I''m afraid you''ll set yourself on fire. I really want to make a joke in public. How do you end up?" Shao Baiqing indignant: "incredibly good as a donkey liver lung!"


    Gu nianbin, however, turned his words, "who made the fake? Why fake? You want to frame Xiaoxian? Did she offend people just a few days ago? "


    "My Lord President, I''m not Sherlock Holmes. I can''t answer so many questions from you." Shao Baiqing pondered a little and said, "but I think Meng Zihe is very suspicious. Du Xiaoxian finished the data comparison and gave it to her directly. She collected and signed it and then handed it to you. No one else will handle it. Looking back on it, I guess she was trying to put the blame on Du Xiaoxian. Otherwise, she would not take the initiative to admit the mistake and rush to find someone. As for why she did it, I really don''t know. "


    Gu nianbin''s fingers knocked on the sales data: "it seems that Mencius can''t stay."


    "Don''t," Shao Baiqing stopped him: "don''t involve Du Xiaoxian, you are so arbitrary, I''m just guessing side, in case the whole unjust false wrong case will be bad."


    "No, I don''t feel at ease with such people around her."


    "Isn''t there you?" Shao Baiqing said, "if you protect her, who dares to touch her? Besides, I think you protected her too well before, so she is still a little white rabbit. It''s time for president Gu to let her see clearly the world full of malice! "


    "She''s been out for five or six years, and she hasn''t changed at all. I don''t expect her to change."


    "That''s because Du Huayue, like you, protected her too well. Later, he met the man named Lu, who was not as precious as you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was stabbed by a cold knife from Gu nianbin''s eyes. Shao Baiqing sneered and said, "I''m not going to poke you in the heart. The main reason is that Du Xiaoxian''s pitiful appearance is too attractive. If he is a man, he has a desire for protection. Really, don''t talk about them. I''m..."


    "What are you?"


    "I Exception. " Look at Gu nianbin''s face. Shao Baiqing knows that the joke is too big. President Gu can be indifferent to anything. Only Du Xiaoxian is the only one whose life gate is Du Xiaoxian!He corrected his face and said sincerely: "nianbin, Mencius, why don''t you move now? If she really has a bad heart for Xiaoxian, she should at least give Xiaoxian a chance to exercise, let her face it by herself, to distinguish and realize, so that she can know that it is not the poor and vicious who are the bad guys, and those who are hiding their swords behind their backs are really terrible. You can''t protect her 24 hours a day. Teaching her to recognize the dangerous world is the most useful thing for her


    Gu nianbin suddenly got a little irritable. He lit a cigarette and leaned back in his chair to puff.


    Shao Baiqing actually said that he was in his mind. If he was there, he could certainly protect Du Xiaoxian. But if one day, he would not be there? There are so many accidents in this world that everything is possible. In the final analysis, no one will be the patron saint for a lifetime. In the end, she has to rely on her own. If one day, he is really absent, Du Xiaoxian will still be bullied, or he will blindly move to other places. He will force her to be brave and let her know that sometimes Hou Jiji is the right choice.


    He put the cigarette end out in the ashtray, packed up his things and stood up. "Let''s go."


    Shao Baiqing asked him, "has it been decided?"


    "Well." Gu nianbin nodded: "it''s decided."


    For a newcomer in the workplace, there is still a lot to learn. It is the best to let Du Xiaoxian understand it slowly.


    Back in the president''s office, Gu nianbin saw Mencius scolding Du Zixian.


    Du Xiaoxian held his head and bowed his brow. He looked as if he had been taught. Mencius didn''t see him coming in, so he stopped and said hello.


    "What''s going on?" Gu nianbin asked


    Mencius he explained: "I am learning from her to avoid making the same mistake next time."


    "Well," Gu nianbin nodded, "it''s time to sum up a lesson. New comer, come with me."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I have a name. You can''t call me new every time."


    Mencius blinked his eyes. She couldn''t understand Du Xiaoxian. She said she was bold. She blushed when she said something. She was timid. She dared to speak to the president in this tone.


    "Your name is..."


    Mencius he quickly said: "general manager Gu, her name is Du Xiaoxian. She was introduced to you last time."


    "Du Xiaoxian, you come with me," Gu nianbin said. "Secretary Meng probably didn''t elaborate enough. I think it''s necessary to summarize with you personally."


    Mencius he eyebrow a pick, the corner of his eye fly a trace of smile, it seems that general Gu intends to teach Du Xiaoxian personally.


    Du Xiaoxian felt that Gu nianbin''s calling her to go in was not a good thing. In front of Mencius he, it was not easy to refute, so he had to follow in.


    Sure enough, as soon as he went in, Gu nianbin closed the door tightly. Du Xiaoxian quickly pulled away from him: "why did you ask me to come in?"


    "Sum up the lesson!" Gu nianbin looked at her defensive face and was amused: "am I so terrible? So far away. "


    "When you go to work, you have something to say. Don''t do anything about it."


    "Come here."


    "But."


    "Can''t make it?" The man''s tone was a little threatening.


    Du Xiaoxian knew that he couldn''t fight him anyway, so he had to walk over.


    Gu nianbin held her in his arms and quietly held her for a while. Then he asked, "did Secretary Meng scold you?"


    "It''s OK," Du Xiaoxian said, "she''s my superior. If she does something wrong, she should be criticized."


    "How do you know you did wrong?"


    "Isn''t there something wrong with the data?" Du Xiaoxian raised his head: "general manager Shao said that he was wrong and punished Secretary Meng. I don''t think it is fair. I should be punished."


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know. Secretary Meng didn''t show it to me and said it had been filed."


    "If you don''t see it, why do you think it''s your fault?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s brain is not enough, a face at a loss: "that pour bottom is wrong or right?"


    "Wrong must be wrong," Gu nianbin pulled her to the sofa. "But whose fault it is is is hard to say."


    Du Xiaoxian still didn''t understand: "but I did the data..."


    Gu nianbin is not easy to point out, then said: "you look for secretary Meng to draft, to see where the bottom is wrong."


    "She won''t show it to me."


    "That''s what you''re going to do?" Gu nianbin got up and brought her a cup of water. By the way, show her the data for the meeting.


    Du Xiaoxian saw the wrong place at a glance. She said strangely, "I didn''t hand in this decimal point. No, I have to go to Secretary Meng. "


    Gu nianbin fed his little woman a little water and picked her up: "Secretary Meng is not a good talker. You can''t just ask her. You have to use your brain."


    Du Xiaoxian cried: "you know clearly that my brain is not enough."


    "You can ask me!" Gu nianbin put the cup on the table and looked at her with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll ask you," Du Xiaoxian said sincerely, raising his face. "Tell me the way.""That''s how it''s going to be?" Gu nianbin leaned against the sofa and squinted at her.


    "What about that?" Du Xiaoxian didn''t understand: "do you want me to treat you to dinner?"


    Gu nianbin grinned, but Du Xiaoxian frowned and hesitated for a moment. Then he touched his lips quickly.


    It''s not enough. President Gu held the little woman in his arms. He was passionate and affectionate. He almost drained the oxygen in Du Xiaoxian''s lungs before he released it.


    Du Xiaoxian was still panting, and the man came over again, but this time he said two words in her ear.


    "Is that all right?" Du Xiaoxian still has some doubts.


    "No problem," Gu nianbin pulled Du Xiaoxian up and patted her buttocks: "prove your innocence! Don''t be afraid. No one dares to bully you with me

 Chapter 383

    How could Mencius have thought of looking at the closed door, Du Xiaoxian has been in for a long time, how can he not come out?


    Looking at her pink fingernails, she sneered: it''s a great honor for president Gu to teach her a lesson in person, but not everyone can bear the lesson.


    In fact, Gu nianbin seldom swears at people, but when he teaches people, his gloomy face, sharp and pleasant eyes, as well as the compelling atmosphere that can''t be ignored, make people feel cold and millet. Even those high-level people are all conscientious and respectful in front of him.


    Mencius he has never been scolded by Gu nianbin for a period of time. At first, he was complacent. He thought that he had done a good job. Maybe he treated him differently. Later, he gradually realized that his boss treated everyone equally. Where she did not do well, Gu nianbin also blew his beard and glared.


    She is beautiful and intelligent. From small to large, she is almost smooth sailing. She has a high heart. When she was admitted to Gu''s family, she saw a mature and stable Gu nianbin. She did not change her mind. She also wanted to become a phoenix one day. Only two years later, her relationship with Gu nianbin did not make obvious progress. She got along well with each other in work, but in private There is no intersection at all.


    She can see that Gu nianbin deliberately keeps a distance from everyone. Sometimes he stood in front of him, but seemed to be across the mountains and rivers, and she racked her brains to reach his other side.


    In front of this man, she never dares to make mistakes, and can only be patient. Maybe the owners are a little arrogant. She doesn''t mind. There is a long way to go. Anyway, there is plenty of time for Gu nianbin to slowly find her good.


    When Du Xiaoxian came out of Gu nianbin''s office, he would be flushed and tearful.


    She was only half right. Du Xiaoxian''s face was red, but there was no tears. What she didn''t expect was that Du Xiaoxian asked her for the data base sheet as soon as she came out.


    "Let''s call it a day. Anyway, you know, it''s me who took the blame for you. In the future, be more careful and don''t make trouble for me." Mencius thought it was more than enough to deal with Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian solemnly said: "Secretary Meng, I don''t want you to carry a black pot. If it''s really my fault, I''ll go to ask Mr. Shao to withdraw his punishment on you."


    "Du Xiaoxian, who do you think you are?" Mencius''s voice became sharp: "you are just a new employee. What ability can you make a general manager change his decision? Don''t overdo it, OK? I don''t make any noise. What else do you make? What should I do


    "Secretary Meng," Du Xiaoxian came up with a single muscle, "give me a look at the manuscript. It''s not difficult. Why don''t you show me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t show it to you. It''s already filed and it''s very troublesome to find it out again. You go. I''m very busy and I don''t have time to talk to you about these useless things."


    "Secretary Meng, I think my data is correct. I also complained with Mr. Gu in it just now. Mr. Gu said that everything should be based on evidence. Let me ask you for the manuscript."


    "What? He moved Mr. Gu out, thinking that I would be afraid? " Mencius he scornfully smile: "you go back, I will tell the general manager Gu."


    "What can you tell Mr. Gu what to do? Just tell me." Du Xiaoxian stood still, "or, now I''ll call president Gu and let him tell you."


    Mencius looked at her suspiciously, but thought in his heart, who let her have no fear?


    She chose to gamble: "you fight." Don''t believe that Du Xiaoxian has just been trained and dare to disturb Mr. Gu again.


    Du Xiaoxian picked up the phone and really pulled out Gu nianbin''s internal line. Mencius took a cold breath and quickly pressed the phone. "Du Xiaoxian, you really call, who gives you the courage to disturb president Gu?"


    "Mr. Gu asked me to ask you for the manuscript. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll..."


    "Line line line," Mencius he some helpless appearance: "to tell you the truth, that manuscript I broke, no more."


    "No more?" Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes wide: "how can it be broken?"


    "It''s just a manuscript. After I review and summarize it, the manuscript is useless, so it''s broken."


    As soon as the voice fell, Du Xiaoxian ran away like a gust of wind.


    Mencius he Leng for two seconds to wake up, quickly followed the past, Du Xiaoxian sure enough in the shredder next to the basket.


    Mencius was speechless. For the first time, she saw such a real person. But finding the data manuscript in so many pieces of paper was like looking for a needle in a haystack. She walked over without fear: "Du Xiaoxian, you are really not afraid of trouble."


    "I don''t want Secretary Meng to carry the blame."


    "All right, then take your time." Mencius sneered and turned out of the door.


    It''s really difficult to find a manuscript in a pile of shredded paper which is as thin as noodles, but it''s not impossible. Mencius didn''t know that Jia Nan had experience in this field. Sometimes he broke the wrong documents and had no manuscript. He really had to bear to find them one by one, and then stick them on the paper in order to restore them.


    Jia Nan called on all the people in the Secretary''s room to help. First, find the paper of the same color, and then look for the handwriting of the same color. By using the exclusion method, the whole manuscript is screened out, and then numbered. It is like a jigsaw puzzle. Slowly, the manuscript is restored.In fact, people in the Secretary''s room have long been fed up with Mencius'' arrogance. If they fight alone, no one dares to stand up. However, when we do this together, we feel excited that we all share the same hatred. We all abandon our work and devote ourselves wholeheartedly to the battle of restoring manuscripts.


    The office is quiet, each person has a pile of broken notes, carefully distinguish, can be put together to stay, can not be passed to other colleagues there. As time went by, the number of pieces of paper was less and less, and it was faster and faster. Finally, someone cheered and raised the whole paper in his hand.


    After all, it''s a lot of people and great strength. When it''s time to get off work, all the manuscripts are finally spelled out.


    Jia Nan thought more thoughtful, put together all the paper to Du Xiaoxian, let her go to see, other people are not allowed to ask.


    Everyone is curious, but they can enter the Secretary''s office of the president. They all know what Jia Nan means. If you go to the theater, you should not involve yourself in it. After all, the other party is Mencius he, the Chief Secretary of the president.


    Du Xiaoxian sat in his cubicle and looked at the draft of the data. There was no mistake. There was no decimal point on it. But how could Mencius give Gu nianbin the data?


    No matter how stupid she is, she can understand. It was Mencius who deliberately framed her. Because she helped Jia Nan sort out the information first!


    How could Mencius be so bad! How can you be so careful! Because I hate her, I cheat on the materials. She''s the first secretary. What about her responsibilities? What about her morality? This will cause trouble to colleagues!


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t understand. For the first time, he felt that people''s hearts were so complicated. In her eyes, good to her is a good person, openly bullying her is a bad person, but secretly stabbed the knife really did not touch.


    Still in a daze, someone leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss: "baby, what do you want? Are you not off work yet? "


    Du Xiaoxian was startled and almost didn''t jump up. He looked up and saw that there was no one in the office. It turned out that everyone was gone after work time. She was relieved and showed the data to Gu nianbin.


    However, Gu nianbin didn''t look at it at all. He then threw it on the table and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Usually, Du Xiaoxian always brightens his eyes when he hears delicious food. However, he has no idea today. He grabs the manuscript and puts it in the bag. He follows Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin took her to a Brazilian buffet, and Du Xiaoxian was in a slightly better mood after eating delicious roasted sparrows.


    Gu nianbin took several full plates and put them in front of her, "when you are not happy, you will be happy after eating."


    Du Xiaoxian held a small roast bird and chewed it slowly. "I''m not unhappy, I''m just a little sad."


    "Isn''t that the same thing?" Gu nianbin said jokingly: "that matter you have already got the answer, don''t put it in the heart any more."


    "But what now?" Du Xiaoxian was a little distressed: "am I going to ask her for a clear answer?"


    "Ask her, and she won''t admit it. What''s the use?" Gu nianbin said, "let''s call it a day. You know a person''s true face, that is the harvest, enough. "


    "But I wish I knew."


    "No, you have to know," Gu nianbin began to talk to her about life philosophy: "you always think of people as too beautiful. Once you find human nature ugly, you can''t accept it. Xianer, I told you long ago that the mind is unpredictable. There are many things in the world that are beyond your imagination. Whether it is good or bad, you should learn to accept it. The world is not as beautiful as you think


    "The heart of harming people can''t exist, and the heart of preventing people can''t be absent. Everyone should have a sense of self-protection." Gu nianbin put a roasted shrimp into her mouth: "although Secretary Meng is wrong, I will not fire her, because in terms of work ability, she is still competent. After Zhou Ting left, I changed three secretaries, only she was left. So it''s not easy to hire a qualified head secretary. "


    "I don''t want you to dismiss her," Du Xiaoxian said after swallowing the shrimp in his mouth. "I''ll get along well with her. No one is wrong. Secretary Meng will gradually improve in the future."


    "You misunderstand me." Gu nianbin said: "you already know that she is hostile to you, so you should guard against her in the future. Learn to be quiet and face the enemy with a smile. "


    "She''s not my enemy."


    "In your heart, she is not, but in her heart, you are," Gu nianbin said earnestly: "you know, but don''t say it. Keep an eye on everything and be careful of her. Next time she wants to hurt you, she will not be able to do it. You can''t do the intrigue, but at least you can protect yourself. Isn''t that high? "


    Du Xiaoxian giggled: "you are by my side, no one can harm me."


    "What if I''m not here?" Gu nianbin also fed a spoonful of fruit salad: "one day, you will face all things alone," he said with a smile: "you forget that I am one round older than you!"


    This is a sad topic. Du Xiaoxian''s eyes were dim, and Gu nianbin said with a smile: "Hey, I''m only 35 this year, and I''m not very old. Don''t be so disgusted with it!"Du Xiaoxian held his hand: "I don''t dislike it. I heard that women will grow older faster. By then, we will be the same."


    This is the most comforting word Gu nianbin has ever heard. Although Du Xiaoxian is full of oil, he still kisses it without hesitation.

 Chapter 384

    The data incident has come to an end. Except for a few people, no one knows what the truth is?


    When Mencius he went to work the next day, she knew that the manuscript had finally been spelled out. She was ready to wait for Du Xiaoxian to come to fight, but she didn''t.


    In the morning, she went in and out of the Secretary''s room several times. Du Xiaoxian stayed quietly in her cubicle without any abnormality. Later, she met her in the tea room, and Du Xiaoxian still smiles at herself. Why didn''t Mencius know what medicine she sold in her gourd, and he didn''t dare to make it for a while. In fact, she disdains to be enemies with a rookie in the workplace, but she has buried a thorn in her heart. She stabs her from time to time. How can she look at Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian is still the same to Mencius he, but after being educated by Gu nianbin, she also has a long mind. She will think more about things and be wary of Mencius. She tries not to let her grasp her own handle.


    President Gu looked at it in his eyes and was happy in his heart. He felt that the child could still be taught.


    However, a few days later, the company spread a news that Du Xiaoxian and Wang Keyu, the new comers in the Secretary''s office, are in love. It is said that Gu does not approve of office. If this is true, then they will go one after another.


    Du Xiaoxian is in the dark, but Wang Keyu has a headache all the time. He has always been a good young man. What he wants depends on his own efforts. Step by step, we have come to this day.


    But now, he is not practical, because when a colleague asked him to verify the news, he didn''t want to deny it. The equivocal prevarication makes the rumor credible.


    In fact, during this period of time, he felt a little uneasy and at a loss, just like standing at the crossroads of life, not knowing which road to choose is the right one. He knew that he was in love with Du Xiaoxian, like her clear eyes, like her innocent smile. Like her like a child, like people''s defenseless, like her diligent and helpful. It should be happy to marry such a woman home.


    He likes silently, and doesn''t have too many ideas. Maybe for the sake of ideal, he will bury this love in the bottom of his heart. Maybe, one day, he will bravely confess to her, but not now, absolutely not now, because now he has nothing, nothing can give her.


    However, it happened so suddenly that he was unprepared. Without any preparation, he was pushed to the center of the crossroads. He had to choose a road as soon as possible, otherwise he would miss the scenery on the road.


    Wang Keyu hopes that before this rumor reaches Du Xiaoxian''s ears, he can first confess to her, then persuade her to resign and then find another job. Although his salary is not high, if he saves a little money, two people will be enough.


    Just on this day, Wang Keyu took the opportunity to invite Du Xiaoxian to dinner. Du Xiaoxian learned a lot of useful things from him. He was always grateful. He said that she should invite her. In fact, it doesn''t matter who asked. Wang Keyu only needs a chance to get along with her alone. He readily agreed.


    Du Xiaoxian decided the time, because she had to choose a day when Gu nianbin had social intercourse, otherwise the man would not be happy that she left herself to act alone.


    At the end of the year, there are always more social gatherings. Although most of Gu nianbin''s social activities are pushed to Shao Baiqing, he has a wife and children. He can''t go too far and have to show his face.


    Therefore, Du Xiaoxian chose a day when Gu nianbin had social intercourse and invited Wang Keyu to dinner.


    Wang Keyu is a southerner. He likes spicy food. Du Xiaoxian can eat grilled fish.


    She took Wang Keyu to the grilled fish shop and let him sit down. She ordered the order by herself and brought some free fruits and drinks.


    Wang Keyu sat there and watched Du Xiaoxian''s busy life. He felt a sense of inexplicable satisfaction. It was like he was sitting at home after work and his wife was busy carrying food from the kitchen. It was a very sweet feeling.


    Du Xiaoxian is very familiar with this place. He is very interested in introducing what kind of food is delicious and what kind of drink is good to drink. The little boss used to be very thin, but now he is a little fat. The boss''s wife has a second child and so on.


    Wang Keyu seldom heard Du Xiaoxian say so many words. He didn''t feel restless at all. The lively Du Xiaoxian surprised him.


    Du Xiaoxian and Wang Keyu chatted happily without noticing that someone was looking at her.


    The people who saw her were Zhou Ting and Shen Li, sitting in the back and side of Du Xiaoxian.


    Zhou Ting a face of melancholy: "Xiaoxian how to eat alone with a man, let my boss know how to do?"


    Shen Li chuckled with a smile: "return your boss, it was 800 years ago, OK! What''s wrong with Du Xiaoxian eating with a man? Don''t allow people to have pure friendship? "


    "The question is, does Gu always think so?" Zhou Ting said: "he wished Du Xiaoxian had no male animals within ten miles around him."


    "That''s it. Just Gu nianbin''s Vinegar pot," Shen Li laughed a few times. "If he knows about it, ah, I''m worried about Xiao Du."


    Zhou Ting lowered her voice: "do you guess what is the relationship between Du Xiaoxian and that man?"


    Shen Li took a serious look. "It''s just a general relationship, but..." He stopped suddenly and sold off.Zhou Ting was really anxious: "but what?"


    Shen Li said with some ostentation: "in my eyes of reading countless people, they are: falling flowers intentionally, flowing water is merciless."


    "You mean that man likes Du Xiaoxian?" Zhou Ting didn''t believe it: "really? Can you tell at a glance? You think you''re a fortune teller


    "I''ve been in love for several years, and I''ve seen countless admiring eyes," Shen Li said confidently. "It''s not wrong. The man likes Du Xiaoxian."


    "If Du Xiaoxian doesn''t like him, my boss will go crazy again." Zhou Ting not only remembers Gu nianbin''s coma for seven days and seven nights, but also has lingering fear.


    "Call and ask." Shen Li said and raised his hand: "Du Xiaoxian."


    Du Xiaoxian looked back and saw that it was Zhou Ting and Shen Li, so he went over to say hello, "sister Zhou, Mr. Shen, what a coincidence!"


    "Yes, I haven''t been here for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you when I came," Zhou tingla sat down and said happily, "I''ve always wanted to see you, but I''m afraid of disturbing you and the boss, so When you have time, you can go to my store and have a seat. I''ll give you the address. "Then he opened the bag and looked for it." ah, look at my memory. The business card box hasn''t come out, but it doesn''t matter. The boss has my business card, and the boss''s secretary also has it. Now Gu is my big client. There will be orders every week. The boss said, and he will support me later


    Shen Li said with a smile: "in front of Xiaoxian, you dare to talk nonsense. Are you afraid that she will learn to listen to Gu nianbin?"


    "What are you afraid of? The sky is high and the emperor is far away. He can''t control me. " Zhou Ting giggled: "Xiaoxian, who is that, can''t it be a little boy friend?"


    "Sister Zhou just likes to joke," Du Xiaoxian looked at her angrily. "That''s my colleague. He always helps me, so I invite him to dinner."


    "Yes, we should invite him to dinner," Shen Li said. "Xiaoxian, ask him to come and sit together. It''s so busy."


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed: "no, I''m afraid to disturb you. Forget it. We''re about to leave. "


    "That''s right," Shen Li didn''t force: "I''ll talk about it next time."


    When Du Xiaoxian left, Zhou Ting said, "I don''t think this is right. Du Xiaoxian seems a little flustered. What is she afraid of? Are you afraid that we will tell Mr. Gu, or are you afraid that we will mention Mr. Gu in front of that man? "


    She really did not guess wrong. Du Xiaoxian was afraid that they would mention Gu nianbin. If Wang Keyu knew the relationship between her and Gu nianbin, the whole secretary room would know. She will face the same situation in the sky, everyone please her, pay attention to her, she will be uncomfortable, will be nervous, will be at a loss, even lose inner peace.


    Zhou Ting thought for a while and said, "you call Shao Baiqing and ask him to remind Mr. Gu."


    "You women like to meddle in your business," Shen Li shook his head. "Du Xiaoxian and colleagues have a meal together. What''s in your way? Can''t she have other male friends besides Gu nianbin? "


    "No plan," Zhou Ting gave him a look, "I don''t ask you." She picked up her mobile phone and called Nina and told her about it, asking her to convey it to Shao Baiqing. Hang up the phone, she complacently blinked a blink fine: "it is just a turn more, perhaps Nina blowing pillow wind effect is better than you said."


    "Well, if you don''t listen to my advice, you can''t come to me crying when something goes wrong."


    "What am I looking for you for?" Zhou Ting quipped: "I''m going to find my boyfriend!"


    "Have a boyfriend so soon?" Shen Li smile model smile like looking at her: "early on who said that he is alone."


    "It''s OK just now," Zhou Ting said with some emotion. "I think I''m old, and then I''ll be really old. Let''s make do with it."


    "How can such a thing be made up for?" Shen Li said with great care: "can you make it for a lifetime? Can''t we still leave? "


    "Nowadays, divorced women are better than leftover women!" Zhou Ting mentioned this stubble quite a bit melancholy: "a man has been running for three years and has not talked about his friends. He has been murmuring in his heart. Is there any problem? Look at this woman''s body and appearance are good, but also has the economic foundation, is not the health problem? Can''t be born, or can''t be... "


    Shen Li shook his head with a smile, "look at your success."


    "It''s true," Zhou Ting continued, "look at ah Hong, the new shop assistant I''ve hired. The divorced woman and the two men''s chasing her after all have been reviewed. At least there will be no physical problems."


    No matter whether the table is dry or not, Shen Li directly fell down and laughed for a long time before he raised his head. "Look at our friendship, I''ll give you a free review, how about it?"


    "Die." Zhou Ting is not polite to kick the past, see the man show his teeth, she is happy to laugh.

 Chapter 385

    In fact, Shao Baiqing does not need Nina to blow the pillow wind. Shao Baiqing knows this. He can get together all over the company. What kind of gossip can escape his ears? But he didn''t believe this nonsense at all. Didn''t Du Xiaoxian understand it? In my heart, I only recognize Gu nianbin as a person. He is more loyal than a loyal dog, which means he is not good at fighting, but this is the fact.


    However, after hearing Nina say that Zhou Ting saw Du Xiaoxian and Wang Keyu eat alone, he has some murmurs, not to mention that they have nothing. It is also a great thing to let Gu nianbin know that super vinegar jar!


    He thought about it or decided not to say a word. Before Gu nianbin knew about it, he killed the grapevine.


    Who knows he hasn''t started yet, the company''s Intranet has posted a picture of Du Xiaoxian and Wang Keyu having dinner together. Although the lens is a little far away and a little fuzzy, people familiar with them can recognize it at a glance.


    Shao Baiqing frowned at the pictures on the computer screen, which made a big noise. It was difficult for Gu nianbin to know.


    Originally, this hearsay was only circulated in private, but now it is on the intranet, making people all know. There is a picture with the truth, we all believe it, so they speculate: one of these two people must go, who will it be? Wang Keyu came earlier than Du Xiaoxian, and graduated from a famous university. He has good comprehensive quality and strong professional ability. He should stay with him and persuade Du Xiaoxian to quit.


    No matter what other people think, Du Xiaoxian, one of the parties, is as calm as a cucumber. How can she say that they are in love just by having a meal? Gu binnian thought she was ridiculous. So don''t pay any attention.


    Another client, Wang Keyu, had a feeling that the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building. That night, he was ready to finish his meal. When he sent Du Xiaoxian home, he confessed. But just after dinner, Du Xiaoxian answered the phone and said something was wrong and left in a hurry. He didn''t have a chance to express his feelings. In fact, he was relieved. He thought that there would be a long way to go. There was no need to be so anxious. I didn''t expect that the next day the intranet posted pictures of them having dinner together.


    The matter is imminent, so he can''t wait any longer. Before the company talks to them, he must have a good talk with Du Xiaoxian. Maybe it''s not too bad to say so.


    The president''s office was covered with dark clouds. Two department managers stood there and looked at each other. It was Gu nianbin who asked them to come over to talk about things. How could they come here? The president''s adult did not say a word, and his face was so gloomy that they kept beating their hearts. Racking my brain and thinking hard, I haven''t done anything wrong recently! Are you going to skin them or break their bones?


    The two managers were sweating profusely when the door opened and Shao Baiqing came in.


    A look at the situation, Shao Baiqing knew that President Gu had just known this, and waved lightly: "you go out."


    If the two managers were granted amnesty, they just didn''t kneel down to Shao Baiqing.


    When the managers came out of the door, Shao Baiqing sat down and lit a cigarette slowly: "anyway, it''s also a president. Where''s the usual momentum of standing still? How can you not hold your breath when it comes to Du Xiaoxian? "


    "If you have something to say, don''t talk nonsense!" Gu nianbin took a big puff of smoke, and the cigarette end between his fingers was too short to hold.


    Shao Baiqing shook his head. "Nian bin, I know you are angry, but you have to pull out the fog to see the essence. Who put this picture on? What is her intention? "


    Gu nianbin threw the cigarette end in the ashtray. "I know who put it and what her intention was. I was angry. Xian''er didn''t tell me in advance."


    On hearing this address, Shao Baiqing knew that he was worried about bin Qi, but he did not dare to take Du Xiaoxian. He laughed to himself and said, "what are you going to do with it?"


    "Gu doesn''t allow office romances. They have to leave one."


    "To dismiss Wang Keyu for an unwarranted crime?" Shao Baiqing said: "I don''t think it''s right. Besides, Du Xiaoxian''s one track minded person will definitely make trouble with you when he knows about it."


    "Who said I was going to fire him?" Gu nianbin snorted coldly, picked up the inside line and asked Wang Keyu to come over.


    Wang Keyu hung up the phone, and his back was in a cold sweat. Before he talked to Du Xiaoxian, he had to go to the execution ground first. It must be very dangerous!


    All the people in the Secretary''s room heard him answer the phone, and they all put their heads to see him. Wang Keyu walked out in the pity of everyone.


    There was a noisy voice behind him: "who do you think will persuade you to quit?"


    "It must be Du Xiaoxian. Her position is the lowest, and she is a later one."


    "Not necessarily," someone said, "don''t you think it''s strange? Who posted the photos on the intranet? Don''t be Wang Keyu who has offended anyone? "


    "Yes, the photo was taken secretly. Wang Keyu has been here for a long time. Does anyone want to target him?"


    Some people have an idea: "do you want to make a small bet, ten yuan a bet, the king of gambling Keyu, or Du Xiaoxian."


    "Hush, keep it down. Secretary Meng will die when he hears it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, Wang Keyu will not know that his own and Du Xiaoxian''s affairs have been used by his colleagues to make gambling tables. He stood at the door of the president''s office, took a deep breath, and knocked in.As expected, Mr. Gu''s face is not very good-looking, but Mr. Shao''s face is fair, even slightly smiling.


    "Sit down," Shao Baiqing said to him, "I want to talk to you about something."


    Wang Keyu sat down uneasily and looked at Gu nianbin nervously.


    Gu nianbin''s face was still gloomy, his sharp eyes were shooting on his face, and his voice was also cold: "Wang Keyu, you haven''t been in the company for a long time, but your performance is still good. After discussing with Mr. Shao, I decided to entrust you with a heavy responsibility and transfer you to s city as the manager of the planning department. What do you think?"


    Wang Keyu was shocked. It was incredible! The Department Manager is his goal in three years. How could it fall on him so quickly? Although it is transferred to the subordinate company, it is quite good.


    However, he suspected that he had heard the wrong thing, because the expression of Mr. Gu was too smelly, as if someone had forced him to make this decision.


    Shao Baiqing patted him on the shoulder, "Wang Keyu, don''t be stunned. We are now asking for your opinion. After all, it''s a foreign transfer. If it''s inconvenient, general manager Gu won''t be forced."


    Wang Keyu suddenly stood up and bowed to Gu nianbin and Shao Baiqing with an excited expression: "thank you for your cultivation. I will certainly live up to Mr. Gu and Mr. Shao. I don''t have any inconvenience. As long as the company needs, it''s OK to send me anywhere! "


    "How about sending you to the Sahara?" Shao Baiqing squints at him and smiles.


    Wang Keyu a Leng, "also, OK."


    Shao Baiqing laughed: "I''m joking, that''s the decision. The letter of appointment has been faxed to s city. You should hurry up to clean it up. It''s estimated that you will have to leave soon."


    "Right away." Gu nianbin added. "The company has a car to take you back to pack and then go straight to s city."


    "Now?" Wang Keyu was surprised again. It was too fast.


    "Is there a problem?" Gu nianbin frowned.


    "No," said Wang Keyu in a loud voice, "I follow all the arrangements of the company. Go back and pack now. "


    Thinking bin waved his hand, "go."


    Wang Keyu went to the door and stopped: "general manager, then my work handover..."


    "No more handover." The voice is a little cold, seems to be impatient.


    Wang Keyu didn''t think about it any more, and he pulled the door to go out. Go back to your seat and start packing.


    Colleagues gathered around to inquire for information: "Keyu, are you going?"


    "Well," Wang Keyu said, "the company transferred me to s city as the planning manager, and now I have to go."


    The noise of a quiet down, we look at each other, this result is unexpected! It''s not to dissuade, but to be promoted! Is this going or not? If you don''t leave Gu, you''ll stay? Next, we''ll see Du Xiaoxian''s. Since Wang Keyu has left, Du Xiaoxian will surely leave!


    When Du Xiaoxian finished sending the information in his hand and returned to the office, Wang Keyu had already left. Looking at the empty position, she was a bit silly. Needless to say, it must be Gu nianbin''s meaning.


    I thought he, like her, would not pay attention to this, but Well, I still don''t believe her!


    Because she was angry, her white face was tinged with a trace of blush. After listening to her colleagues'' chatter, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll go to see Mr. Gu."


    Jia Nan pulled her: "Xiaoxian, you are stupid. It''s ok if Gu didn''t look for you. Do you still want to be trapped? Maybe general manager Gu will not deal with you if he leaves Wang Keyu. Don''t hit the mountain! "


    Du Xiaoxian was so stubborn that he didn''t listen to his advice, so he went to find Gu nianbin.


    Jia Nan looked at her thin back, sighed: "people are good people, just a little silly."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t knock on the door, so he rushed in. Mencius didn''t see it. He laughed in his heart. This fool rushed at her and was scolded by President Gu. It was light.


    Gu nianbin''s anger has not disappeared. Seeing Du Xiaoxian like this, he has to face up to her with a smile.


    "Honey, what''s the matter? Who is angry with you? " The man got up and went up to hold her.


    Du Xiaoxian pushed him away. "Do you believe me and Wang Keyu?"


    The man spread his hands and pretended to be silly: "what do you want with Wang Keyu? I don''t know? "


    "Then why did you transfer him?"


    "It''s not a transfer. It''s a promotion. There''s a shortage of staff there. I think he''s performing well and his business ability is strong. So it''s normal to transfer him to be a manager in the past."


    "Why is it this time?"


    "There are people who need to be urgent. What can I do?" Gu nianbin said with some grievances: "if you ask Shao Baiqing, in fact, he chose the people."


    Du Xiaoxian was skeptical, but he couldn''t see anything on the man''s face.


    Gu nianbin took the opportunity to hold her and settle accounts. "Why didn''t you tell me about your dinner with Wang Keyu last night?"


    Du Xiaoxian responded quickly: "you don''t know? It''s because you are angry that you transferred Wang Keyu! "Gu nianbin was a little annoyed that he couldn''t hold his breath. Since Du Xiaoxian exposed him, he simply admitted: "I''m a little angry. You should tell me first. The whole company knows about it, but I''m the last one to know. This makes me very passive."


    "I wanted to say last night that you didn''t give me a chance. I didn''t know that I was posted a picture early this morning."


    Gu nianbin is in the wrong. He drank a little too much yesterday and pestered her all night. He really didn''t have the chance to let Du Xiaoxian speak.


    "Well, I''m not angry, you don''t get angry," Gu nianbin hugged her and shook her: "this is the end of the matter, OK?"


    Du Xiaoxian tooted his mouth, or angry: "you do this, is not fair to Wang Keyu."


    "It''s not fair. He''s having a good luck because of misfortune," Gu nianbin pulled her and sat down. "If you don''t believe it, call him now and ask if he wants to come back? A fool is not a manager. Come back to be a clerk


    Du Xiaoxian knew that Wang Keyu would not come back. He was very progressive. He must be very happy to have such an opportunity. However, she has reservations about Gu nianbin''s practice

 Chapter 386

    Du Xiaoxian was not angry easily, and his angry appearance was not terrible. However, Gu nianbin was not comfortable. He felt like a cat''s paw scratching around, and he was not in decline.


    Shao Baiqing came to him and said something. Seeing his dispirited look, Shao Baiqing joked: "what? Was Xiaoxian punished for kneeling on the washboard last night? "


    Gu nianbin squinted at him: "that''s Nina in your family."


    "Yes, Xiaoxian can''t do that," Shao Baiqing said with a smile. "What do you worry about? She can''t do anything to you?"


    "She can''t do anything to me," Gu nianbin said angrily. "I can''t see her keep things in her heart, even if she yells at me."


    Shao Baiqing was suddenly enlightened and laughed: "it turns out that Du Xiaoxian used cold violence. President Gu can''t stand it!"


    Gu nianbin was not in the mood to joke with him, half melancholy and half indignant: "why doesn''t she think about it? I transferred Wang Keyu because she was nervous about her, so I didn''t see her nervous about me!"


    Shao Baiqing looked at Gu nianbin, who was angry on his face, and then laughed: "you said you want her to eat vinegar for you. It''s not difficult. It''s on me."


    Gu nianbin warned him, "don''t mess around. Be careful what you do. "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t irritate your baby," Shao Baiqing said with a smile: "I''ll arrange and keep it safe. You can cooperate with me."


    After listening to Shao Baiqing''s idea, Gu nianbin hesitated a little, but he also wanted to try Du Xiaoxian''s reaction. After several considerations, he agreed.


    So that night, Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian to Shao Baiqing''s home for dinner. Du Xiaoxian was naturally very happy that he had not seen Nina and Shoushou for a long time.


    The Shoushou children thought that they would also come together. They stood at the door eagerly looking forward to it. As a result, only Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian came. He immediately lost interest, said hello, and went back to his room.


    Nina said with a smile to Du Xiaoxian, "my son misses your daughter very much. When he came back from the birthday party of Niannian, he said that Niannian was beautiful like a princess. He must marry her when he grows up!"


    "Is it?" Du Xiaoxian said with a smile: "Niannian also likes playing with Shoushou. I went to see her last week and wanted to bring her back, but her grandparents refused, and nianbin refused to. She said that we all had to go to work and no one would take her."


    Nina snickered: where is no one to take, Mr. Gu clearly does not want anyone to disturb their two people''s world.


    After dinner, Gu nianbin and Shao Baiqing go out to drink and let Du Xiaoxian play here. Later, he comes to pick her up.


    Du Xiaoxian would like to, of course. She can''t drink, can''t chat, and it''s boring to follow. It''s better to stay and play with Shoushou. It''s just that Shoushou is a boy, playing with guns, cars and transformers. She doesn''t know anything. As a result, Shao Shoushou''s children dislike her.


    Nina was afraid that she would be bored, so she simply called Zhou Ting over to chat, eat, talk and laugh together. The time passed quickly.


    Nina has something on her mind. She looks absent-minded. Looking up at the clock from time to time, Zhou Ting laughs at her: "Mrs. Shao, do you want to do this? People are here, but the heart flies to her husband."


    "No," Nina said, "you play first. I''ll take the guard to sleep."


    Shao Shoushou sees Zhou Ting coming, sticks to her side and refuses to go. Finally, Zhou Ting coaxes him to sleep.


    Nina shook her head. "I''m a son. I''m closer to godmother than I am."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed: "it''s all the same. It''s the same with Niannian. When I was in Yawan before, she told her uncle everything, but she refused to tell me."


    So they talked about some things about Yawan. Wait for Zhou Ting to coax Shou Shou to sleep. Nina''s mobile phone rang, she picked up and said a few words, then said to Du Xiaoxian: "Mr. Gu, they are singing. Let''s go and play."


    Du Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened. She had not heard Gu nianbin sing for a long time. "OK, sister Zhou will go with you."


    There was no Zhou Ting in this plan. Nina thought about it and thought that she would not be in the way, so she took Zhou Ting with her.


    Three people to the KTV, Nina often with Shao Baiqing, so very familiar, do not have to guide the way, led Du Xiaoxian and Zhou Ting directly upstairs to the private room.


    The largest and most luxurious private room in the corridor is the most. It seems that many people are singing and laughing. Nina pushes the door hard and walks in with Du Xiaoxian and Zhou Ting.


    As soon as Du Xiaoxian stepped in, he felt that his brain exploded and the whole person was frozen there. Gu nianbin''s body actually sits a woman, very enchanting woman, big wave hair, eyelashes are warped and thick, so cold day, but wear very little, collar is still so low, showing a piece of snow-white skin, two or three meters away, she can smell the fragrance of women.


    Gu nianbin looked at her with a red face and a slight smile, as if she had drunk too much, but her eyes were as black as paint.


    It was another woman who sang with her back to them. She didn''t know what had happened to her hair. She was still singing in ecstasy:


    the black sky was droopingBright stars follow each other


    insects fly and insects fly


    who do you miss


    the stars in the sky shed tears


    the roses on the ground wither


    the cold wind blows and the cold wind blows


    as long as you accompany


    insects fly and flowers sleep


    a pair of pairs is beautiful


    not afraid of the dark, but afraid of heartbreak


    whether tired or not


    there is a woman in the private room


    there is a woman in the private room People sitting in Shen Li''s arms, inexplicably looking at all this. Shen Li was embarrassed, patted the woman in her arms, motioned for her to come down, and coughed softly, "Zhou Ting, how did you come?"


    Zhou Ting was smiling and looking at him with a smile. "I heard you were singing, so I came to join in the fun. I didn''t expect to disturb Mr. Shen''s elegance."


    Shao Baiqing saw the situation and complained in secret. Who is the protagonist tonight? And blame Nina for bringing Zhou Ting. In fact, Shen Li and Zhou Ting don''t fall in love seriously, but when they are together, there is always some vague smell of belching.


    Nina blames Shao Baiqing for not saying clearly that Shen Li is here and that she has brought Zhou Ting. The two people have been separated for a long time without knowing the reason and have not been settled. Zhou Ting originally thought that Shen Li was too playful. This time she caught the scene and estimated that they were completely finished.


    The women in Gu nianbin''s arms stare at Du Xiaoxian unscrupulously. The women in the night scene are not stupid. At a glance, it can be seen that Du Xiaoxian has something to do with Gu nianbin. Because the thin woman''s eyes are red, maybe she will cry immediately.


    She scoffed in her heart. When other women saw their own men drinking and drinking outside, they would rush up to pull her hair and scratch her face. This kind of thing is not new to her. But this small woman is obviously a soft persimmon, will not cause danger to her, so she is very calm and does not move.


    Zhou Ting at this time also noticed the situation where Gu nianbin, she was a little strange, quietly looked at Nina, Nina suggested that she do not act rashly.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Du Xiaoxian. The woman singing in front of her finally realized that something was wrong. She looked back and immediately turned off the music.


    The private room is very quiet. Gu nianbin''s eyes are firmly locked on Du Xiaoxian''s face. Half of his heart is worried and half of him is expecting.


    Du Xiaoxian finally blinked his eyes, and a bright thing fell down. When he thought about Bin Xin, he felt trapped in his breath. However, he still held the woman in his arms tightly and did not move.


    Du Xiaoxian turned and walked slowly towards the door.


    Gu nianbin''s face sank, as expected, but he was still a little disappointed. It is not difficult to coax Du Xiaoxian back, because she is docile and obedient to him, but her reaction is not what he wants.


    All people are a look of disappointment, Zhou Ting this time some reaction came over, almost to catch up with Du Xiaoxian.


    But a miracle appeared. Du Xiaoxian, who had just stepped out of the door, suddenly came in again and walked to Gu nianbin angrily: "you let her get up!"


    Gu nianbin was stunned for a moment, and some of them couldn''t believe it: "what did you say?"


    Du Xiaoxian stomped his feet and cried: "you tell her to get up!"


    Gu nianbin, like a spring breeze, instantly grinned his lips and patted the woman in his arms: "call you up!"


    The woman was very sarcastic, smiling at Gu nianbin, beckoning her sisters to retreat.


    Shao Baiqing and Shen Li clapped with laughter. The atmosphere suddenly changed. Du Xiaoxian didn''t know why everyone looked at her and laughed. Gu nianbin, who made a mistake, was the one who laughed more brightly.


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t understand why the man still had a smile when he did something wrong? Is confused, is pulled by Gu nianbin to fall in his arms, where she will commit, wheezing struggling, like a little white rabbit forced to hurry.


    It''s not a good bird to watch the excitement. Clapping and whistling are all good. Gu nianbin simply doesn''t do it twice and kisses her directly. Du Xiaoxian''s brain is blank, and he can''t understand anything. His mind is gradually confused. His only thought is: How dare this man be so presumptuous?


    Kiss, but no one to see, Shao Baiqing and his wife with wheat in front of the affectionate duet. Shen Li and Zhou Ting sit in the back to drink, and give the middle of the venue to that pair of sad men and women.


    Nina asked Shao Baiqing in a low voice: "before I came, the singing woman didn''t sit on your leg, did you?"


    "No, absolutely not," Shao Baiqing quickly raised his hand and swore: "I know you are coming, and I still let her sit on her legs. Am I sick?


    Nina raised her eyebrows and looked at him coldly: "do you mean if I don''t come, I''ll let her sit down?"


    "Why? It''s been many years since they were reformed. You don''t know that. " Shao Baiqing flattered and said, "I have no courage and heart for a long time. I don''t believe you ask Shen Li. "


    Nina "hum" A: "I dare you, don''t even think about it. If it''s not to help President Gu, I won''t allow you to find the princess to act."


    "Of course not," Shao Baiqing put his arm around his wife''s shoulder, "don''t say that, let''s sing!"Zhou Ting took a sip of beer and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, Mr. Gu is holding a beautiful woman to act. How about you?"


    Shen Li said: "I want to play with him."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Shao Baiqing is because Nina is coming and has to stay out of the way, so I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. Otherwise, Xiaoxian will be suspicious when he sees that there is only a woman sitting in the arms of President gu!"


    "Well, to your death, to accompany the gentleman, cheers! No, dry bottle Zhou Ting raises her head and pours the whole bottle of beer into her mouth.


    Scared Shen Li rushed to grab beer bottle: "Zhou Ting, let''s drink slowly, it will be drunk."


    Zhou Ting scornfully smile: "this is afraid, not promising!"


    Shen Li''s good advice: "I''m afraid you''re drunk."


    "What do you care if I''m drunk or not?" Zhou Ting drank another sip of wine: "drunk, just called my boyfriend to pick up."


    "Good, then drink, dry bottle!" Shen Li raises the beer bottle, two bottles collide, "when" a crisp sound.


    Shao Baiqing and Nina look back, broken, how do these two babies fight?

 Chapter 387

    Long before Zhou Ting and Shen Li started to fight, Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian away.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t resist because he was dizzy by the man and walked with him in a sober attitude. Outside, when the cold wind blew, she regained her consciousness and refused to get on the bus.


    Gu nianbin threatened her: "if you don''t get on the bus, I''ll kiss you again."


    Du Xiaoxian was angry and threatened her with this every time, but she could only compromise obediently every time, because men would really do what they said.


    After getting on the car, Du Xiaoxian was lying on the side of the window, far away from the man, and refused to pass by. The man laughed, because the little woman finally ate his vinegar, ignored her breath, and forced her to hold her in her arms, hands, feet and feet, so that she could not move.


    It''s not because there is a driver in front of Du Xiaoxian. In fact, she is not a rowdy person. But this evening Gu nianbin succeeded in picking up her temper. She actually made love with other women in front of her. It''s ok if we put aside the past. Now they are all reconciled. Men take care of her like a baby and suddenly come to this place She couldn''t take it.


    Gu nianbin looked at her angry Du with a small mouth, a deeper smile, "mouth cocked so high is to let me kiss you?" He really lowered his head and came up.


    Du Xiaoxian hurriedly put his lips in and pressed them tightly. Gu nianbin did not kiss her, nor was he annoyed. He pecked her face and said, "OK, don''t be angry. I''ll tease you. I''ll explain it to you when I get home. "


    Seeing is believing. What else can be explained. Du Xiaoxian guessed that men would say that he drank too much, but drinking too much is not an excuse!


    Although she is angry, but the man is willing to explain, she will listen.


    Back home, Gu nianbin told her everything. The concluding statement is: "now you understand that you will not be happy to see me with other women, and so will I. knowing that you eat alone with other men, I am not comfortable, so I transferred Wang Keyu. You should understand that you can''t be angry with me."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t expect that this was the case. She lowered her head and thought for a while and said, "I and Wang Keyu are normal colleagues. When you eat, you let a woman sit on her lap. It''s not the same."


    "It''s the same. I can only say," Gu nianbin held her hand: "my love is stronger. I don''t allow any man to peep at you."


    Du Xiaoxian argued: "how do you know he treats me..."


    The man is right: "no matter whether there is or not, guard in the bud."


    Du Xiaoxian refused to accept: "you''re making a strong argument."


    "Remember the four prohibitions I ordered for you?"


    "Yes."


    "Tell me."


    Du Xiaoxian pondered a little and then said, "don''t show me my body to other men, don''t let other men touch me, don''t get too close to other men, and don''t talk too much with other men."


    "By this standard, how do you feel about yourself?"


    Du Xiaoxian murmurmured: "at that time I was not sensible. Now I think this is not good. I have the right to make friends and speak."


    Gu nianbin is a little gratified. At least Du Xiaoxian has changed and become independent.


    But he was also a little disappointed: "not one of them?"


    "The first two are OK, the third time is just fine, and the last time..."


    "I don''t want to frame you with these rules," Gu nianbin said seriously. "I just want you to know that I care about you very much, I''m nervous about you, and I''ll be jealous when I see you with other men."


    Du Xiaoxian knows what Gu nianbin said. However, she was moved by the man''s serious words. She took the initiative to cuddle up in the man''s arms: "brother, I will pay attention to it later."


    Gu nianbin hugged her. "Xianer, I''m very happy with your actions today. Really, I''m very, very happy because you will defend your rights. You have no patience, you don''t go away in silence. You lose your temper in public, and you become brave. This is exactly what I want to see. Passive patience and active struggle are totally different. If you love me, you should show it to me, Let the women who want to make my mind know that I am yours, only you. Do you understand? "


    Du Xiaoxian leaned in his arms and listened silently. She didn''t know how to be brave. She was ready to leave and come back. She didn''t think much. She just got angry with men and let out her grievances.


    "Baby, I only love you in my life," Gu nianbin continued, "don''t doubt my love for you at any time. Even if you see it with your own eyes tonight, it''s not true."


    "Brother, I understand," Du Xiaoxian gently stroked the pattern on the men''s sweater: "I will become more brave in the future, and I will guard you well and keep other women away from you."


    "Another thing," Gu nianbin suddenly grabbed her hand: "you talk, don''t touch it, I have a reaction, how to do?"


    Du Xiaoxian instinctively looked there, his face turned red instantly, and his brain was full of alarm bells. He quickly got up and ran upstairs.The man incarnates as the wolf and chases after him with open teeth and claws


    Since the reconciliation, Gu nianbin''s nightly singing seems to have filled in all the vacancies in those years. Every time, Du Xiaoxian has been tossed to death. Endure he Chunxiao bitter short, as if just closed his eyes, the day is bright.


    The man is full of energy, but the woman is exhausted. President Gu understands that his baby is too hard, so he doesn''t wake Du Xiaoxian when the time comes. He lets her wake up naturally and quietly gets up to the company.


    When Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes, it was already five minutes past ten. She was shocked. She thought she was dazzled. She rubbed her eyes and looked again. It was still five minutes after ten o''clock. Now she was in a hurry. She quickly changed her clothes and washed. She didn''t eat breakfast. She rushed downstairs and called a taxi to the company.


    The office affair, which caused a lot of uproar, ended with Wang Keyu''s external appeal. Du Xiaoxian was still undamaged. Mencius was so depressed that she couldn''t figure out why she wanted to hit the wall. How could Du Xiaoxian get away with his bad luck once and twice.


    She would like to see how lucky this little clerk will be? She does not believe, a high intelligence quotient of the Chief Secretary of the president still can''t get away from the simple handyman younger sister! Keep fighting with her!


    Just thinking hard, Du Xiaoxian bumped into the mountain by herself, and she was late.


    Although Du Xiaoxian is not directly under her leadership, it is not unreasonable for her to teach a handyman a lesson from her position.


    Just brought Du Xiaoxian over and wanted to severely punish him for his evil spirit. Before finishing a word, Jia Nan came to ask for someone. He said politely: "Secretary Meng, Xiaoxian is my subordinate. She made a mistake. I will naturally say her, so I won''t bother Secretary Meng."


    Mencius was choked by her and became angry: "group leader Jia, Du Xiaoxian has been late for such a long time and has a loose working attitude. For such an employee, don''t fart her. According to the company''s regulations, if you are half an hour late, you will deduct the bonus of the current month. This should be reported to the personnel side immediately for recording."


    "I know," Jia Nan said, "please rest assured that Secretary Meng, I will act according to the company''s system."


    Du Xiaoxian held his head and stood there without saying a word, but his heart was full of resentment. If he didn''t wake her up, if she got up on time, wouldn''t it be nothing?


    Perhaps there was telepathy. Gu nianbin actually opened the door and saw Du Xiaoxian''s pestle there. He asked, "what''s going on?"


    Mencius how to grab the matter said, Gu nianbin a little pondered, asked Du Xiaoxian: "Why are you late?"


    The man asked knowingly, so that Du Xiaoxian hate teeth itching, he asked kindly, she did not mean to answer.


    "I got up late."


    "Why get up late?"


    Du Xiaoxian quickly glared at him, "because it''s cold."


    What''s the reason for that? Jia Nan secretly anxious, Mencius he is complacent, who said to the boss because it is cold, so late, estimated that the boss only two words to send her: get out.


    However, Gu nianbin nodded solemnly, "it''s almost winter, because it''s very normal that we can''t get up when it''s cold." He asked Jia Nan: "what standard is Du Xiaoxian''s salary now?"


    "She''s still on probation, so she''s on probation."


    Gu nianbin thought a little, "OK, I''ll deal with this matter." He picked up the phone and called the personnel department in person.


    "Manager he, this is Gu nianbin. Du Xiaoxian, a new clerk in the Secretary''s office, is late today."


    How could Mencius secretly be pleased? General manager Gu himself said that Du Xiaoxian would not die without peeling off his skin.


    But Gu nianbin''s next words left her speechless: "no, it doesn''t matter. It''s understandable that she can''t get up in cold weather. She''s doing well. I suggest passing the probation period in advance, and the salary should be set according to the official staff."


    Even Jia Nan was stunned. Du Xiaoxian didn''t punish her for being late. How could Gu always give her a formal appointment in advance?


    "All right, go back to work," Gu nianbin waved and turned back to the office.


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t laugh or cry. How could Gu nianbin deal with it like this? We can''t lose the principle just because it''s her! Do you want the company system?


    Why did Mencius sit there? How could he not understand that a little clerk who was late for more than two hours was not punished, but also turned positive because of misfortune. What kind of bad luck is this? She wants to hit the wall again.


    The most important thing is that the president handled it personally, and he couldn''t find a place to appeal.


    After a long time of sullen Qi, Mencius made a spirit. Well, I guess I''ll let the little girl to escape. Next time, she will never have such good luck again!


    Du Xiaoxian had just returned to his seat when he received a phone call from Gu nianbin. The man said in a flattering tone: "xian''er, are you satisfied with the result of this treatment?"


    Du Xiaoxian looked around cautiously, but he didn''t find any colleagues paying attention to her, so he lowered his voice: "how can you do this? It''s going to damage the company''s policies. "


    The man laughed: "everyone, including myself, has to abide by the company system, except you."


    "Why?" Du Xiaoxian did not understand.


    "Because," the man said softly, "I want to spoil you like this."Again began to be abnormal, Du Xiaoxian speechless, changed a topic: "why don''t you wake me up?"


    "I tired you last night. I want you to have a rest."


    "It''s all your fault. If you wake me up, nothing will happen."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault, so in order to make up for it, I''ll let you become a full-time official in advance."


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t speak. It was obviously unreasonable, but Gu nianbin had the ability to make her speechless!

 Chapter 388

    Mencius took great pains to get rid of the troublemaker''s younger sister. If one plan failed, another plan came up.


    Since you don''t get fired if you make mistakes in your work, if you don''t persuade you to quit in office, if you have a problem with your work attitude, you won''t be punished. What about your moral character?


    If a person with moral problems doesn''t get fired, it proves that the company is right and wrong, and she doesn''t need to stay here.


    Du Xiaoxian felt that Mencius was better for himself these two days, and he would nod and smile when he saw him. Although Gu nianbin asked her to be on guard against Mencius he, she always felt that human nature was good, and no one would always care about others. How tired it was to live!


    No matter what Mencius did to her, she always obeyed the order. Help Mencius he collated the information to return to his seat, buttocks are not hot, Mencius why came over, yin and Yang looking at her smile: "Du Xiaoxian, how are you such a person?"


    Du Xiaoxian was puzzled: "Secretary Meng, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic," Mencius he Leng hum: "look at a colleague, quickly take it out, or make a big trouble can be."


    "Take what?" Du Xiaoxian was even more strange: "I didn''t take anything from you?"


    Jia Nan paid close attention to Mencius since he entered the door. Hearing their conversation, Jia Nan said, "Secretary Meng, please make it clear. What did Xiaoxian take from you?"


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Mencius he raised his voice: "Du Xiaoxian took my money."


    "I didn''t," Du Xiaoxian jumped up on hearing this. Mencius said she was stealing money? She has never peeped into other people''s things, she is not a thief!


    All the staff in the Secretary''s office gathered around to help Du Xiaoxian speak:


    "Secretary Meng, if you look for it again, maybe it''s misplaced. Xiaoxian is not that kind of person."


    "Yes, Xiaoxian is the most honest and won''t take other people''s things."


    Mencius did not look at him coldly: "can you guarantee for her?"


    As soon as he said this, Lipton was silent and sympathetic, but no one was willing to cause trouble. Nowadays, it is better to have less than one thing. It is better to protect one''s health.


    Jia Nan asked: "you said Xiaoxian took your money, the evidence?"


    "Finding money in her is not proof," Mencius he looked at Du Xiaoxian: "do you have money in your pocket?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head: "No


    "Since there is none, if you take out some, can it prove that it is someone else''s money?" Mencius He Wei raised his chin and looked scornful.


    "Secretary Meng, there are so many people in the secretary room. Why do you only suspect Du Xiaoxian? And where do you put your money? How much less? Is there any sign? " Jia Nan said, "it''s always necessary to match the number one by one, so it can be regarded as evidence."


    "Group leader Jia is right, everything tells evidence," Mencius he sneered: "I suspect Du Xiaoxian is because she was the only one who went to my place just now. When I was sorting out the data, I left once, during which she stayed there alone. My money was in my bag. My bag was in the drawer. It was not locked. It was tied with leather hoops for 500 yuan, but now it is not. She didn''t take it. Who else


    "I didn''t, you framed me!" Du Xiaoxian finally understood why Mencius he had a smile on her these two days, because he wanted to confuse her, Mencius he was still not kind to her.


    "Joke, I''m full and have nothing to do to frame you up!" Mencius he said: "take advantage of everyone, you take out your pocket, if not, not just can prove your innocence?"


    Du Xiaoxian reached into his pocket and touched something. Her face turned white. She suddenly remembered the incident when she was a child.


    As a child, no matter how poor she was, she never stole half a corn from someone''s vegetable field. However, some things are not clear. Once, several children in the village stole corn from others'' house in the dark. They were found by the owner and chased them all the way. The children were chased to death and threw the corn into her yard. They mixed in the crowd and yelled that it was she who had stolen the corn. The angry master kicked the door of her home and saw the scattered corn in the courtyard and felt that the evidence was conclusive She would have been killed at that time. People in the village had regarded her as a thorn in the eye. No one would have claimed that she would have been killed. To this day, she still feels frightened.


    Jia Nan looked at her changed face, and her heart cluttered for a moment. The little girl didn''t really take Meng Zihe''s money, did she? How else are you afraid of this?


    "What? Don''t you dare to pull it out? " Mencius He Yin Yang strange smile.


    In full view of the public, Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to take out a roll of money with a leather hoop.


    Jia Nan took it up and counted it. It was not more than 500 yuan.


    "Now you believe it. Du Xiaoxian is a thief. You should keep your valuables safe. It''s not good to lose them."


    From the bottom of their hearts, the clerks in the Secretary''s office did not want to believe that Du Xiaoxian was a thief.


    "It is irresponsible for such staff to stay. I will draft a petition to ask the company to make appropriate disposal of Du Xiaoxian. For the sake of your safety, I hope all of you will sign on it to attract the attention of the leaders."Staff looked at each other, do not know what to do, are looking at Jia Nan, she is the secretary room leader, if she does not take the lead, they are not easy to move.


    Jia Nan has reservations. She doesn''t believe Du Xiaoxian will steal money. Even if it is true, she can''t stand by Mencius. Bi Yi''s gratitude and resentment are still there!


    "Group leader Jia, you believe me. I didn''t take Secretary Meng''s money. She framed me." Du Xiaoxian was eager to defend himself.


    "Xiaoxian, don''t worry, things have not been clear," Jia Nan intuitively Du Xiaoxian is not a person who can do such things.


    "Before we know what it means, the evidence is here. We can see it out of her pocket. Can we make a mistake?"


    After a stalemate, someone came in and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you have to do something? "


    This is Gu nianbin''s voice, Mencius he Meitou pick, the president of the adult came just in time, the evidence is complete, Du Xiaoxian did not have good luck this time?


    Jia Nan told the story again, Gu nianbin thought for a while, and asked Mencius: "how much money do you have in your bag?"


    "Three thousand."


    "Why are the five hundred tied up with leather bands alone?"


    "I plan to take it to pay the electricity bill at noon, so I put it up and put it alone."


    Mencius had a calm expression, and he answered it without any leakage.


    Gu nianbin nodded. People are smart people. It''s a pity that they don''t have to be on the right path. However, it''s very good to use her to train Du Xiaoxian.


    "Since you said that the money in Du Xiaoxian''s pocket is yours, you have to prove that you really lack these 500 yuan in your bag."


    "It''s true, of course. I came to her because of the lack of money."


    "Everyone can see that Du Xiaoxian takes out the money, but if you don''t have enough money in your bag, it''s fair to let everyone have a look at it."


    "Mr. Gu is right," Mencius nodded, feeling that Gu nianbin''s words were very reasonable, so that no one could doubt it.


    So we all went to Meng Zihe''s desk and watched her open the bag and pour out the contents: cosmetics, tissue, keys, wallet Eh Isn''t that little roll money?


    Jia Nan quick of eye and deft of hand, as like as two peas in the pocket of duxiao, is also a small coil, and she opened the number, and it was not much, not much, five hundred pieces!


    Why is Mencius so stupid? Her 500 yuan is clearly in Du Xiaoxian''s place. Where did this 500 yuan come from?


    In front of Gu nianbin, Jia Nan said politely: "Secretary Meng, it seems that you are wrong. Now that things are clear, I think you should apologize to Du Xiaoxian. "


    Mencius didn''t pay attention to Jia Nan''s words. She kept thinking: the roll of money was clearly put in Du Xiaoxian''s pocket by her own hand. How could another roll of money appear in the bag out of thin air? Where did it come from? It''s incredible!


    No, it''s not right. There must be something wrong!


    She suddenly thought of one thing and asked Du Xiaoxian, "but you said that the roll of money is not yours, how can you explain it?"


    Du Xiaoxian doesn''t like to tell lies, but this is an extraordinary period. She had an idea and said, "it was given to me by general manager Gu. When you asked, I forgot for a moment."


    Everyone looked at Gu nianbin in unison.


    President Gu''s enigmatic smile: "yes, I gave it to Du Xiaoxian. I asked her to buy cigarettes. Maybe she forgot."


    It turned out that this was the case, and it suddenly dawned on us.


    Mencius blinked her eyes. She was completely confused. Was it her imagination to put money into Du Xiaoxian''s pocket? She had not done it, so she went to Du Xiaoxian to make trouble? So the money is still in her bag. It must be so. President Gu can''t tell lies, nor can he help a little girl who does odd things. It''s her own thinking these days and nights that she has hallucinations.


    In the face of Gu nianbin, she can only apologize to Du Xiaoxian, although she is reluctant to accept a thousand things in her heart, and she is very uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry, Du Xiaoxian. I blame you wrong. Don''t take it to heart."


    Without waiting for Du Xiaoxian to open his mouth, Gu nianbin said: "I think Secretary Meng is also quite sincere. Tomorrow is just about to hold a monthly meeting of the company. Secretary Meng made a cautious apology to Du Xiaoxian at the meeting. Even if the matter is over, do the two parties have any opinions?"


    He first looked at Mencius he, Mencius he what else to say, the president made a speech, of course, she had only to do.


    Du Xiaoxian was a little reluctant to speak, but Gu nianbin said, "Du Xiaoxian, what''s your opinion? I think Secretary Meng has been very sincere in apologizing to you at the meeting. You should not be unreasonable. "


    Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth to speak, and was interrupted by him: "if you are not satisfied with my decision, go inside and talk to me about all your grievances. After that, you are not angry in your heart, and then come out and do a good job."


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to say it was not like this. He squinted his eyes and said, "come in with me."


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on her. Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to follow in.

 Chapter 389

    Entering the office, Du Xiaoxian asked, "what''s wrong with the bottom? I''m confused


    "I think you are also confused," Gu nianbin glanced at her in a bad mood: "I told you to be on guard against her, you still hit her way. It''s not me today. You''ve been convicted. "


    Du Xiaoxian knew that the man was right. What she said was simple, but what she said was a little lacking of heart. "What''s wrong with the bottom?"


    Gu nianbin ignored her. Du Xiaoxian walked over with a shy face and shook the man''s arm: "tell me."


    "You A man''s fingers gently poked on her forehead, as long as Du Xiaoxian is coquettish, he can''t do anything about her.


    In fact, it was very simple. When everyone was watching Du Xiaoxian and Mencius, Gu nianbin stood outside the crowd, but no one noticed him. He saw the roll of money, and then made a roll of the same into Mencius he''s bag, the next story Du Xiaoxian will know.


    "You are so smart," Du Xiaoxian took the initiative to kiss the man.


    Gu nianbin held the woman in her lap and sat, "fortunately, she used the leather hoop unified by the company, or it might be another ending." He pinched the woman''s small face and said with a smile, "but you don''t have to worry. No matter what the outcome is, I will guarantee you all right."


    "She is so bad!" Du Xiaoxian some indignant: "this kind of bad idea can come out!"


    "Why don''t you say you''re stupid?" Gu nianbin punished her with a bite: "I was stuffed in my pocket and didn''t know it!"


    "Why does she hate me so much?" Du Xiaoxian was a little strange: "I didn''t offend her so much."


    "Hate a person and like a person is the same, do not need a reason," Gu nianbin smile: "just like I often ask myself, why do I like you? You don''t know anything and you''re not smart, but you make me happy. Without you, my life will not be sunny. "


    "Brother, you speak like a poem. It''s very nice." Du Xiaoxian held his face with a smile and gave a kiss.


    Gu nianbin disgusted to wipe the wet mark on his face, "just listen to me, you won''t say it yourself?"


    Du Xiaoxian thought seriously, "without you, there would be no moon in my life, I would be unable to walk in the dark night!"


    "You can do three things with one stone." Gu nianbin laughed, "but you have one thing to do right today. When you don''t know what to do, just push everything to me and let me help you."


    "I''m still a little bit smart." Du Xiaoxian was also very appreciative of her own ingenuity. She didn''t shrink back as usual, and she would throw the problem to Gu nianbin without a trace. She really made progress.


    "If she can''t hurt you this time, there will be another time," Gu nianbin said. "You should learn from this lesson and be careful. I hope you can deal with her by yourself next time."


    Du Xiaoxian sighed: "it''s tiring to live like this."


    Gu nianbin also sighed: "no way, there are too many people like this in my world. It''s hard to guard against them. The more beautiful and elegant people are, the more noble and temperament they are looking at. In fact, they are more difficult to understand. Therefore," he held the woman''s hand and gently kissed on his lips: "simple, you can say to me, it''s very precious."


    Du Xiaoxian shyly lowered his head: "I''m not so good, you just said I was stupid."


    "You are not smart," Gu nianbin chuckled. "I want to make you smart. I hope you have the ability to protect yourself, but I know that no matter how you change, your original intention is always there."


    Why did Mencius always wonder where the extra roll of money came from? Thinking about it, she suddenly found that Du Xiaoxian and himself are really mutually exclusive. Du Xiaoxian came here to conquer her.


    She was a materialist. She didn''t believe these things, but the iron facts were in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help but disbelieve. Du Xiaoxian saved the danger, but she fell down again and again.


    She fined her performance bonus for the data incident. After the office romance was settled, a message from the administration department said that it was necessary to thoroughly investigate the person who posted the post, which scared her to insomnia all night and felt uneasy for several days. However, Du Xiaoxian did not lose any money in the late incident. However, Du Xiaoxian turned positive because of this. This time, she was so humiliated that she would publicly apologize to Du Xiaoxian at the monthly meeting! To tell you the truth, she is willing to deduct a month''s salary, and she is not willing to apologize to a little girl who does odd things, but also in front of the whole company. At the thought of it, she would cry without tears, and her scalp was numb.


    One by one, Mencius was very depressed and irritable, and he had no idea about his work. As a result, when Gu nianbin asked her about her affairs, she did not answer what she asked. She was hit by President Gu''s icy eyes, and she suddenly woke up and quickly got up to her twelve point spirit. She has never been afraid of failure, only the more frustrated she will be.


    Gu nianbin finished the matter, and then added: "ask someone to wipe the vase at the door, it''s all gray."


    Mencius glanced at the vase, moved his mind, and hastened to reply. He took the dishcloth to wipe the vase carefully.


    This vase was bought by Gu nianbin at the auction. It''s worth a lot. It''s a good idea of President Gu. How does Mencius feel that Du Xiaoxian can save himself from danger these times is because Mr. Gu is too tolerant. If she breaks the heart of Mr. Gu, will he be so tolerant? I''m afraid she will be swept out of the house immediately!Thinking of this, she smiles triumphantly. Angry boss, the end of the little sister will be miserable, she almost can''t wait.


    It took several days to arrange everything, so I had to wait for a good time, because President Gu had to see with his own eyes that Du Xiaoxian had broken the vase. As soon as Mr. Gu got angry, Du Xiaoxian would roll out of Gu''s family with his bedding, and this eyenail could finally be pulled out!


    On a sunny afternoon, Mencius was reporting to Gu nianbin. Du Xiaoxian sent the documents in. She picked her eyebrows gently and the good time came!


    "Du Xiaoxian, wipe that vase at the door, it''s all gray."


    Du Xiaoxian casually answered, put down the document and went out. After a long time, she came in with a rag and asked, "Secretary Meng, where do you want to wipe it?"


    Mencius pointed to the vase: "wipe that."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t move, but he didn''t know what to wipe


    Mencius was angry. Was Du Xiaoxian blind? Can''t she see that big vase on the shelf?


    "Vase, I told you to clean the vase!"


    Du Xiaoxian took two steps to the cabinet beside the wall, where there were two small blue and white porcelain vases.


    "It''s not that," Mencius was so stupid by her that he quickly walked over and gently touched the vase, "it''s this one!"


    The vase cracked on the floor.


    Mencius couldn''t believe his eyes. In order to be safe, she made that piece of porcelain fall off easily, but it was too She was really just very light, very light hit, half of the force did not use ah.


    However, it is obvious that she Mencius broke the vase, because Du Xiaoxian did not come at all and was still two or three meters away.


    She stammered to Gu nianbin to explain: "no, I, I don''t, I..."


    Gu nianbin immediately sank his face and strode over: "Secretary Meng, how can you be so careless?"


    Mencius he was sad: "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I didn''t mean to do it. I don''t know how it happened. Don''t worry, I''ll pay for it! "


    "Can you afford it?" Gu nianbin glared at her fiercely. He could see that he was very angry. Even Du Xiaoxian came to pick up the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, but he didn''t let him. He squatted down and picked up the pieces of porcelain into the garbage can. He ordered her, "you take the vase out."


    Mencius he is ready to be scolded by the president, but Gu nianbin obviously let her go, which is also a great fortune in misfortune.


    Mencius he quickly took a broken porcelain vase out, ready to hide outside, waiting for Gu nianbin to ask her to go in again. As a result, as soon as she came out, the inside door was closed.


    Mencius he zhengba could not wait. The president is angry. Who is in it is unfortunate. Let the little girl who is in the office bear the anger of general manager Gu. Anyway, she has escaped a robbery for the time being.


    What Mencius didn''t expect was that President Gu was embracing his little sister who was doing chores. The reward gave her a kiss on her face, "this time, it''s a good performance. How did you find out?"


    "I''ve always been on my guard against her. Before she told me to do something, I would think more about it. This time she suddenly asked me to clean the vase, and I thought whether she would hurt me again? Is there something wrong with the vase? I really guessed it. " Du Xiaoxian felt sorry for the vase: "is that bottle very expensive?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just ask her to pay."


    "Isn''t it that she can''t afford it?"


    "Pay in installments, as much as you can." Gu nianbin said with a smile: "we must give her a lesson."


    The vase incident didn''t make a big fuss, and few people knew about it. Mencius was a little relieved. After two years with Gu nianbin, he still treated her differently.


    The next day, the administration department sent a letter to the effect that she had damaged a valuable vase in the president''s office. Since this month, she has deducted half of her salary every month as compensation. Since she didn''t mean to do it, she only needs to pay half the amount of the vase.


    Her monthly salary is 20000 yuan. After deducting ten thousand yuan, there is still ten thousand left, which is enough. She can''t save money to buy a house. However, it doesn''t matter. She only needs to pay 150000 for the vase, and it will be finished in one year and three months. The big deal is that the house will be put off for a year.


    Think about it, Mr. Gu is tolerant to her. If you change someone else, you should pay at least two-thirds.


    When Gu nianbin later told Shao Baiqing about this, he just didn''t laugh off his chin! It was he who reminded Mencius he that she really made up her mind on the vase. He saw the crack that he had painstakingly chiseled. He did not tell Du Xiaoxian in advance to see if Du Xiaoxian was really alert.


    Du Xiaoxian was alert, but she pretended to be silly and almost made him laugh on the spot.


    Shao Baiqing has some regrets: "in order to train your woman, she has to give up a 300000 vase. You are really a big hand, Mr. Gu!"


    "I think it''s worth it," Gu nianbin said with a smile, "but I overestimate Mencius. I think her IQ is almost the same as Du Xiaoxian. I think it''s worth praising her for her IQ of 130 when you recommend her.""She''s very smart, just because she feels so good about herself," Shao Baiqing still sees it more thoroughly: "she doesn''t take Du Xiaoxian seriously. It is a typical case that she is strong when she is strong and weak when she is weak. When she meets Du Xiaoxian, her IQ is also lowered. "


    "Pull low point good," Gu nianbin ha ha a smile: "keep her to accompany Xian Er to play a good time."


    Shao Baiqing looked at him contemptuously. In order to let his own woman see the bad human nature, he insidiously regarded another woman as a chess piece, playing with his hands.

 Chapter 390

    After the vase incident, Mencius he restrained a lot. During this period, she was hurt both mentally and financially. Therefore, we are ready to put an end to the flag and stop the drum and recover the vitality before making plans.


    These days, she is really not in the mood to deal with Du Xiaoxian, but Du Xiaoxian sees her expression is a little strange, sometimes see her from afar, can''t avoid, also try to go far away, as if she is an infectious disease patients.


    How did Mencius know that Du Xiaoxian was suspicious of himself, and it would be difficult to start again. But she is determined to overcome all difficulties, resolutely pull out this thorn in the eye!


    It''s late December. At the end of the year, we have to be busy with various assessments, reports and meetings emerge in an endless stream.


    No matter how cold it is outside, the office building always has a constant temperature of 24 degrees. The green plants in the canopy are flourishing. The curtains are closed. The incandescent lamp on the ceiling is always on. The elites of suits and leather collars are busy and orderly, like the water flying in the river.


    Du Xiaoxian has made great progress under the personal guidance of President Gu. She has learned to observe what she says, how to refuse, and how to deal with people. She is no longer blindly suffer losses and tolerance, encounter unreasonable things will also defend their own rights. She will listen more, look more and think more. She will think, analyze and ask Gu nianbin for help.


    She is more and more proficient in her work. In addition to continuing to do chores, Jia Nan also assigned her work to let her follow up some specific matters and teach her to start slowly.


    Life is so full that Du Xiaoxian likes this and that. In the company, she persevered and worked hard. When she returned home, she was cared by Gu nianbin. In addition to being on guard against Mencius he and some missing thoughts, Du Xiaoxian felt that her life was so beautiful that she would wake up laughing in her dreams.


    In fact, when she woke up in the middle of the night, it was mostly because Gu nianbin, a man who did not sleep in the middle of the night, did not sleep at all. She did not have so much energy to deal with it. She fell asleep again in the hum and haw.


    Men sleep later than her, but get up earlier than her. Often when she opens her eyes, Gu nianbin has already run in the grass downstairs. She stood by the window in her nightgown, smiling at the tall and vigorous figure in the mist.


    Du Xiaoxian breathed a sigh of satisfaction, which is probably happiness? Leaning against the window, the beloved man waved to her in the distance. Although she looked out of the window, she knew that the man''s eyes must be affectionate and eager.


    She will go downstairs after washing, but often still on the stairs, the man will come up to embrace her, warm kiss her, she is often made to be unable to hold, the man in time to release, looking at her shy appearance, laughing.


    Then the man would ask her to go upstairs to change clothes. He would go into the kitchen to get breakfast, eat breakfast together, and go to the company with the car. Only she would get off early and walk into the hall, while Gu nianbin would go to the underground garage and go upstairs from the elevator. Work for more than a month, Leng is not a person to find their relationship.


    In fact, Gu nianbin is somewhat dissatisfied because he always feels inconvenient. When he thinks about her, he can''t go to her openly. Sometimes he has to think about an excuse for a long time. Du Xiaoxian is bold now. If he is busy, he dares to say no to him. Even if he runs to let him see him, he looks in a hurry and runs away without saying two words.


    He regretted that he had promised Du Xiaoxian not to disclose their relationship. However, in order to maintain his lofty image, he could only insist on gritting his teeth angrily.


    Today is the day of assessment and evaluation. All the staff of the Secretary''s office have a meeting in the conference room. The meeting is presided over by Meng Zihe. First, he makes a review and summary of the past year, discusses the shortcomings in the work and the main direction of work in the coming year. Then, the staff will vote by secret ballot to select the excellent employees. In order to show fairness, they will vote on the spot to see the results. In the whole meeting, everyone was only interested in the last part of the meeting. It depends on the results of the year''s performance and popularity.


    Everyone was in high spirits, only Du Xiaoxian frowned tightly, and his expression was a little painful. Jia Nan saw it and asked with concern: "Xiaoxian, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Du Xiaoxian has actually endured for a long time. She doesn''t want to be absent from such an important meeting, but her colic is really severe. Only forced to smile: "it doesn''t matter, it will be good for a while."


    "Why don''t you go back and have a rest? I don''t think you look very well."


    Mencius he heavily coughed: "I would like to reiterate the discipline of the venue, do not discuss matters unrelated to the meeting, and do not allow anyone to ask for leave. If there are difficulties, overcome them."


    Jia Nan argued with her: "Secretary Meng, how can you do this? Xiaoxian''s appearance is really uncomfortable. If there is something really, how can I see you make an assignment? "


    "I''m fine," Du Xiaoxian saw how Jia Nan argued with Mencius, and quickly came to an end. "Group leader Jia, this is an old problem. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with patience."


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Gu nianbin standing out of the window, looking at her with thick eyebrows. She was startled and quickly laughed at him, saying that she was ok, but her stomach was not competitive. Suddenly, she twisted her teeth, and her small face changed. Then she opened her eyes. Gu nianbin had strode in, her face was as heavy as water, and even kicked a chair in front of him And came up to her with a look of anger.


    All the people are in a daze, even dare not to come out of the atmosphere It''s terrible. It''s like coming in to take someone''s life!When she stepped out in front of her, all the people walked out.


    Mr. Gu, this is


    There was a long silence in the meeting room. Even Mencius was thoughtful. General Gu was very kind. When he saw Du Xiaoxian uncomfortable, he took it out directly. The little girl is really insidious and extremely insidious. She pretends to be chuchuchu. She is the best in the world!


    There was silence for a moment, and there was a whisper in the conference room, like a swarm of bees, buzzing. Mencius he heavily patted the table: "quiet, I''ll apply for the discipline of the venue, and the absent personnel will be disqualified from the appraisal."


    "Secretary Meng, it''s not fair," Jia Nan said. "Du Xiaoxian was taken away by general manager Gu because of his discomfort. It''s better to ask President Gu''s meaning first!"


    Compared with Mencius he, Jia Nan could see something was wrong. She had never seen Gu nianbin''s expression in her four years in the Gu family, let alone any female staff member he held. Although she was the same as Mencius, she never doubted that Du Xiaoxian''s good fortune came from Gu nianbin, but President Gu''s move today made her think more about it. Any person with normal thinking should be able to do so Think about it more, or what do colleagues whisper to do?


    Under the threat of Mencius he, the staff members stopped talking, but their minds were still full of wishful thinking. Such explosive news made them extremely excited and left the appraisal behind.


    Du Xiaoxian was scared the most, because he was too shocked, as if his stomach didn''t hurt so much. She wanted to come down, but took a glance at Gu nianbin''s gloomy face and dared not speak. Fortunately, I didn''t meet anyone along the way. When I entered Gu nianbin''s office, the man didn''t put her down. Instead, he went straight to the rest room and put her on the bed.


    "Brother, don''t be angry," Du Xiaoxian leaned against the head of the bed: "I have nothing to do."


    Gu nianbin ignored her, filled a hot water bag, carefully wiped the water on his face, put it on her stomach, took off her shoes and covered her with a thin blanket. Du Xiaoxian opened his mouth to talk, but he turned out.


    Du Xiaoxian knew he was angry, but he didn''t know what kind of anger he was?


    Soon he came in again and put a cup of brown sugar water on the bedside table.


    "Brother." Du Xiaoxian called out to him, but Gu nianbin turned a deaf ear. He went to the wall to open the wardrobe, bent down and took something from the zuoquli and put it on the bedside table.


    Du Xiaoxian took a look, it was the sanitary napkin, or the brand she used to use. The man even prepared this for her. She was moved. See the man to go, quickly pull his clothes: "brother, don''t ignore me!"


    Gu nianbin actually has nothing to do. He is just angry. He is obviously hurt like that. He still sits there and bears it! He doesn''t need her to be like this. In his territory, she can do whatever she wants, and she can live as she pleases, free from all the rules and regulations. He gave her such a right, but she didn''t have to. She was willing to sit there silently and endure. He couldn''t see her like this, so he was angry!


    Although Du Xiaoxian was afraid of men''s face, she knew how to defuse men''s anger.


    "Brother, hold me." Du Xiaoxian pulled the man to the bedside, blinked his big black eyes and looked at him pitifully.


    Gu nianbin really wanted to yell at her again, but he was not willing to. He opened the quilt, held her in his arms, and pressed her hand on the hot water bag. He asked angrily, "are you better?"


    "Better. It doesn''t hurt so much with you around." Du Xiaoxian is weak and boneless, clinging to a man''s arms, like a obedient kitten.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t have this problem before. She fell down after she was worried about it. So when Gu nianbin saw her attack for the first time, he was almost helpless. Later, he found out what was going on. He asked an expert in this field to prescribe medicine for Du Xiaoxian. However, Du Xiaoxian didn''t take it seriously. He forgot to take it as soon as he was busy. It didn''t work. Every time he came to the moon, it was still painful Shinobi. So Gu nianbin prepared brown sugar, hot water bags and sanitary napkins in his office. Just in case, I didn''t expect it would come in handy.


    Gu nianbin held the woman''s hands and feet in his arms, trying to make her warm. Du Xiaoxian''s constitution of deficiency and cold was formed during the period of production, because he shed too much blood, and he didn''t recuperate well after childbirth. His hands and feet were cold in winter, and he was covered with heat for half a day.


    Although Gu nianbin didn''t speak, Du Xiaoxian could feel that the man''s mood was calmer. She raised her face and said to ai''ai, "brother, that Is our relationship confidential? "


    "Can you keep it from me?" Gu nianbin squinted at her: "do you think the people in the secretary room are as stupid as you?"


    Du Xiaoxian unconvinced Du mouth: "you said yesterday that I became smart."


    "Yes, I was smart yesterday, but I''m stupid today." Gu nianbin said seriously: "Xianer, here in me, you don''t need to bear or work so hard. There are so many employees in the company who will do their best. As long as you are healthy and happy, you will be treated as accompanying me or playing. Anyway, how happy you are, you just can''t ignore your own body. Or I''ll be angry. "


    Du Xiaoxian pasted it on the man''s chest and said seriously: "brother, I''m not playing. I''m serious at work. Although I haven''t read many books, I don''t want others to look down on me. I want to learn more and be worthy of you as much as possible. I don''t want people to say that the woman standing by your side is a bucket who can only eatGu nianbin smile, "I just like you are a rice barrel, round rolling how lovely."


    "I don''t want to be a bucket." The woman just toot a mouth, be bitten by a man, hum, ah ah, words are not tone

 Chapter 391

    I don''t know what psychology, Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian away, the staff of the Secretariat have a very tacit understanding of no foreign communication. No one even asked Du Xiaoxian about anything.


    Everyone can''t help but think that Du Xiaoxian often goes to and out of Gu''s office. She is always seen by the president once and twice. The girl is very beautiful and beautiful. She is also very normal to be seen by the gold Lord! Everyone knows, it is about big boss, who dare to gossip about the root outside?


    So duxiaoxian''s worry is redundant. No one comes to her to make a close relationship with her, and no one asks her about anything, just as it didn''t happen that day.


    Gu nianbin did not carry Du Xiaoxian to ask for her to be spoiled. He didn''t do too much. He also kept a certain distance with her before people, just as before.


    So, at the end of the month, duxiaoxian received a call from duhuayue, said he was married on New Year''s day and asked if she had time to come to Yawan to attend the wedding.


    Brother Yue married, the big day also must put down first, duxiaoxian wrote the leave request form according to the rules, first to find Jia Nan signed the word, and then sent to Mencius where.


    Mengzihe''s trickery was expected by her, so she was calm and calm.


    "Secretary Meng, would you please give me a reason why I can''t ask for leave?"


    "The end of the year is too busy to take leave." Mencius since seeing Gu nianbin took away Du Xiaoxian scene, look at her eyes there is a little more contempt.


    Duxiaoxian took the leave form back, "it''s ok if you don''t approve it. I''ll find the general approval of Gu."


    Mencius turned to Gu nianbin''s office whenever she saw her, and smiled coldly: "duxiaoxian, how can you not face so much? Do you think you are always in your eyes? It''s just teasing you. "


    "Secretary Meng," duxiaoxian said with a correct face: "please keep your mouth clean. This is not what a president should say. I have nothing to do with you and Gu Zong. It''s not that you can be too humble. "


    Duxiaoxian is so competing, Mencius is naturally angry and difficult to be, fighting against a small sister with the big boss of the momentum to dare to teach her, really do not know the heaven!


    But the eyes of Du Xiaoxian are bright as the cold star. The resolute look can not be underestimated. Mencius is stunned for a while, but in a moment, Du Xiaoxian has entered the door.


    She hammered the table with hate and fell her pen. She is the first secret, is the president of the red people, how one two do not put her in the eyes? Jia Nan is like this, now Du Xiaoxian this is a small sister to beat up the same!


    Du Xiaoxian entered Gu nianbin''s office. The man saw her back in the back smiling. He couldn''t help smiling. She should have nothing in her hand, which means she was visiting him on a special journey.


    But the woman walked recently, but suddenly she took a picture of her hand on the table, which was a leave request form.


    Gu nianbin picked up to see a look, and dropped it lightly: "it was duhuayue who was going to get married. You want to go? "


    "I''m going to," said Du Xiaoxian, "brother Yue helped me so much. If I didn''t have him, I really don''t know how to survive in those years outside! He is not my brother, but he is better to me than to my brother. "


    Du Xiaoxian once a brother, Gu nianbin jealous hair, he understood in his heart that Du Xiaoxian really took Du Huayue as his brother, but duhuayue''s mind on Du Xiaoxian, he can still see through a few points, but anyone who dare to peep at Du Xiaoxian, he can not hate a stick to die.


    But he is not a man of no distinction. Duhuayue''s kindness to duxiaoxian has been in his heart. So he took the check book out of the drawer, made a large sum of money, wrote a number and handed it to duxiaoxian: "take it back for these years, and he has not enough kindness?"


    Duxiaoxian didn''t care about his words, and went to count those zeros. After counting, she looked up and was excited: "is it too much, will brother Anyue not want it?"


    "I''ll get people to the wedding, that''s what you sent."


    Duxiaoxian was a little strange: "what do you want to send to others? I can take it myself! "


    Gu nianbin said softly: "so far, you don''t go, I am afraid you are tired."


    Du Xiaoxian knew that Gu nianbin did not agree with her to go, and he was depressed. "Why not let me go, it is convenient for the plane to come and go. I don''t stay for long. "


    How long can not, Du Huayue marriage is not enough for the disease, but there is also a Lu HaoChen ah, that is the heart of a big problem! He can''t let them meet, not for a second. Unless


    Du Xiaoxian thought of everything, but did not expect Gu nianbin to forbid her to go. She tugged at the man''s arm and said, "brother, let me go. Please, let me go..."


    Gu nianbin was indifferent. Du Xiaoxian saw that even the play was useless, and she was discouraged. He took two drinks with Gu nianbin''s tea. Meng Zi who was knocked in just came in, frowned and took care of her. The boss dared to drink tea! shame on you!


    Gu nianbin stared at her: "can you come in when you knock on the door? No rules. Go out! "


    Mencius how to walk to half hurriedly and gray out. She was also blamed for being too upset to know if duxiaoxian told her in it. So she went in and inquired. She was scolded for his inexplicable results. However, the general face of the customer was not very good. It was estimated that duxiaoxian made him angry. Mencius why can not help but leave their mouths, to beat up the little sister is still too tender, do not know how to please men, if sheMencius did not hold his cheek, and his mind was wandering. If Gu nianbin took a fancy to her, he would coax the man''s smile with her high intelligence quotient every minute, and so on. She frowned and thought seriously.


    When she first came to Gu nianbin''s side, she had the idea of President Gu. She was handsome and rich, and it was difficult to let her be moved. However, President Gu was cold to everyone. She explicitly hinted that many times, men were indifferent to her. She thought that President Gu was lack of interest in women. She was just admitted to Gu''s family and did not dare to be too presumptuous, So he has been patient, but now Mr. Gu has a crush on Du Xiaoxian, proving that he is still interested in women.


    She thinks she is more beautiful than Du Xiaoxian. There is no reason for Gu to choose Du Xiaoxian instead of her! As long as you grab general manager Gu, Du Xiaoxian is out of favor, and you should go away!


    How can Mencius laugh secretly when he tries to steal other people''s men? That''s her specialty. When she was in college, she robbed two of her best friends'' boyfriends. When she arrived at Gu''s family, there were always male employees walking behind her buttocks. Every time she made a fawning smile at Mr. Shao, Mr. Shao''s eyes lit up and she was eager to eat her. Men have a virtue, she is very confident in herself!


    Du Xiaoxian, who became smart, finally thought of a way. She lay down on the man''s shoulder, blowing at his neck and saying, "in fact, I want you to accompany me, and I''m afraid of delaying your work. If you can go with me, it would be nice."


    The woman breathed out the orchid, and the warm breath was itching in her neck. Gu nianbin waited for Du Xiaoxian to say this. If he went together, the situation would be different. With him, no one would want to get close to his woman.


    The man is still, a little reluctant tone: "yes, I also want to accompany you to ah, is the end of the year is too busy."


    Du Xiaoxian recognized that his tone was a little loose, and made a great effort. He buried his head in his neck and rubbed: "you can go with me. You can come back in a weekend, and you won''t delay much. Let''s take a vacation


    The man is still holding: "this is you beg me to go!"


    "Yes, I begged you. Besides, brother a Yue has always been worried about me. If you go and let them see that you treat me so well, they will be relieved, right?"


    Gu nianbin deliberately asked, "who are they


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t dare to mention Lu HaoChen and said, "it''s brother a Yue and sister Cuicui!"


    Gu nianbin was satisfied, and Du Xiaoxian rubbed him itchy and itchy. With his long arm, he took the woman to his lap and sat down, kissing him first.


    Du Xiaoxian in order to make him happy, but also particularly cater to, two people in the office for a long time, the man just let go, looking at the face of Du Xiaoxian, a little smile: "take to read together."


    "Of course," Du Xiaoxian was eager. He thought that he would be more happy if he could go together!


    Gu nianbin likes to see Du Xiaoxian''s elated appearance and simply says, "if you like, we''ll stay there for a few more days."


    "Really?" Du Xiaoxian was more happy indeed, holding a man''s face left and right: "brother, you are so good."


    Gu nianbin against the woman''s forehead, nose tip to nose tip: "as long as you are happy."


    This afternoon, Du Xiaoxian stayed in Gu nianbin''s office and didn''t come out. Although it was against the rules, everyone knew what was going on.


    Only Mencius was sulking. He looked at his watch from time to time, trying to drag Du Xiaoxian out, but he didn''t dare to go in. General manager Gu called out and told her that she would not see any guests in the afternoon, including Mr. Shao. When Shao Baiqing came to hear this, he took it seriously and turned around and left.


    Later, President Gu called again and asked her to book two tickets to Feiya bay for the weekend. Among them, Du Xiaoxian''s name is quite impressive. She was so angry that she almost broke her teeth. It must be that Mr. Gu took advantage of the weekend to go to Yawan for a holiday! She forbearance, forbearance, forbearance. When they come back, the good play will be staged again.


    Once the itinerary was determined, Du Xiaoxian was busy. He asked Zhou Ting and Nina to buy a gift. According to Gu nianbin''s meaning, he gave a big red envelope. However, Du Xiaoxian always felt that Du Huayue might not like the check. Although it was a large amount of money, it was only a series of cold numbers, far less intimate than the gift she had personally selected.


    Because of the long journey, the old people did not have the habit of going out of the mountains. Du Huayue was a man with a loose personality. He did not think about many things thoroughly. His second aunt called her in person, hoping that she could help him do more. Du Xiaoxian promised that she had never experienced such a thing, but she was duty bound. After all, she represented the man''s relatives and was the only one to attend. Never lose etiquette.


    For this reason, she asked Gu nianbin to change her signature, and went to help with the arrangement two days in advance. Seeing that she was very interested, Gu nianbin reluctantly agreed, although she was not very happy.

 Chapter 392

    In fact, it was only two months since he left Yawan. When Du Xiaoxian set foot on this land again, he felt as if he had passed away. Bustling streets, crowded crowds, brilliant sun, long sea breeze, tall and straight coconut trees, red phoenix wood Everything is so familiar.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She felt a strange emotion in her heart. In fact, she had more traces of life in this city than in city g. after all, she had lived for five years, and everything was so clear.


    Miss read pulled her arm and cried excitedly, "Mom, where''s uncle? Where is uncle? "


    In fact, according to Gu nianbin''s intention, there was no need to inform Du Huayue to pick up the plane. The three of them first went to the hotel to stay, and it was not too late to go back to the wedding day.


    However, Du Hua Yue knew Du Xiaoxian''s flight and insisted on coming to pick up the plane. Du Xiaoxian had no choice but to let him go.


    There were a lot of people at the airport. Du Xiaoxian and miss Nian looked around and looked for Du Huayue in the crowd.


    "Xiaoxian, Niannian, here we are!" Du Huayue and Ma Cuicui crowded in the crowd, waving and shouting at the mother and daughter who looked around.


    "Uncle!" He was small but sharp eyed. He saw Du Hua Yue and ran in the past.


    Du Hua Yue picked it up and gave it a kiss: "Niannian, my uncle wants to die of you."


    "I want to see my uncle, too," Miss thought cleverly, "so I came to see my uncle. My parents are there. " She pointed her little hand.


    Du Huayue saw Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian. Du Xiaoxian was with Gu nianbin. He did not know when Gu nianbin was on her side and held her hand.


    Du Huayue quietly swept his hands, but his heart suddenly sank. He just didn''t like Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin together.


    "Brother Yue, sister Cuicui." Du xiaoxianyang began to greet them.


    Originally, Ma Cuicui wanted to go up and hold Du Xiaoxian, but Gu nianbin was glued to the edge, her face was cold and cold, and she had no choice but to give up and look at her with a smile: "Xiaoxian, is the road OK?"


    "Very good," Du Xiaoxian said to them, "Niannian, have you called people yet?"


    "Haven''t you called me yet?" Ma Cuicui deliberately teases Gu Niannian.


    Du Hua Yue said, "call aunt Cui quickly."


    "It''s not aunt Cui, it''s aunt." Thinking of the serious correction of him: "aunt Cui and uncle married, is aunt."


    Everyone laughed, but Ma Cuicui was a little embarrassed, and glanced at Du Hua Yue with a red face.


    A group of people walked out of the door laughing and talking. The car of the hotel was waiting outside. The driver knew Gu nianbin. Seeing them come out, he helped put the luggage into the trunk.


    The black car slowly left the airport hall and headed for the airport at high speed.


    Lu HaoChen comes out from behind the tree and looks at the car away with complicated eyes.


    He knew Du Xiaoxian''s specific flight from Du Huayue. He didn''t want to come. From the time he heard that Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian were on good terms, he knew that he was hopeless. It''s just a nuisance to come here.


    Clearly know, but can not control their own feet. No one told me. After getting up early in the morning, I tried my best to change several sets of clothes. After changing them, he realized that he was confused. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t see himself at all. He couldn''t help being depressed. After sitting for a long time, he almost gave up his mind, but finally he came.


    I just want to see her. The last time I saw her was at the birthday party. She was dressed up as a lady and dressed in gorgeous clothes. But her expression was stiff and dull, like a string puppet. She was not happy and forced to smile all night. But he is just heartache, but he can''t do anything about it, so he doesn''t feel at ease. He wants to see with his own eyes whether Gu nianbin is really good to her. He won''t act for everyone again?


    Standing behind the tree for a long time, smoking one by one, his mouth is full of bitter taste of tobacco, just like his heart, bitter and bitter.


    Finally, I saw her. Her long black hair fluttered in the wind. Her big eyes were still so clear and smart. Her eyebrows and eyebrows were full of smile. She could see that she was very happy. She kept talking to Du Huayue, but her hand was always held by Gu nianbin.


    He looked at Gu nianbin again. There was no expression on the cold man''s face, but when he looked at Du Xiaoxian, his eyes were especially soft. When the wind blew Du Xiaoxian''s hair, he would take care of her and wrap it behind her ear.


    He always held Du Xiaoxian''s hand, even when he got on the bus.


    Is it acting? Lu HaoChen shakes his head. He doesn''t know. Maybe Gu nianbin''s acting skills are too good for him to see any clues.


    He was still in a daze when the car was far away. He slowly took off his sunglasses after half a sound. The glare of the sun suddenly made him dizzy, and he slowly leaned against the tree to breathe.


    Clearly know the result will be like this, but still wishful thinking, love makes people so stubborn, his obsession to which day can end? He can. It''s not so painful!


    From morning to night, watching the sun rise and sunset every day, he thought that time would cure everything. What he had to do was to concentrate on his work and live with his heart, but it was useless. All his efforts could not resist the deep-seated Acacia. In every insomnia night, he was like a lonely animal, licking his own wound alone until dawn.Finally, he left, driving on the airport highway, opening the roof, the wind blowing his hair, brushing his face a little pain, the music played to the largest, deafening, he followed the music swing, singing English fast songs. All the cars were careful to avoid him, thinking that he was an unruly second ancestor.


    Everyone thought that he was alone. He was only aware of it. It was only an illusion. It was all false. Into the city, he did not convergence at all, was stopped by the traffic police when some confused.


    The policeman saluted him: "Sir, please show me your driver''s license."


    He handed it out. The traffic police looked at it carefully. He handed it back to him with both hands: "Mr. Lu, please turn down the music. You can''t play such a big music in the city."


    The music was so loud that Lu HaoChen couldn''t hear clearly. He put his sunglasses on his head, frowned and asked aloud, "what do you say?"


    The traffic police pointed to the car CD area to do a move, he suddenly realized, quickly turned off the music, said sorry again. Although he is superior, he never bullies others. Even if he is in a bad mood, he will maintain his due self-cultivation, which is very similar to Gu nianbin.


    On the road again, he walked on silently, with familiar street scenes on both sides. When he stopped his car, he found that he had arrived at his home. In fact, he planned to go to work directly from the airport, but somehow he returned home.


    He drove into the gate and saw Lu dingshen sitting in the corridor smoking his pipe. He stopped the car and went to call him, "where''s mom and dad?"


    "She''s preparing a wedding present for uncle Niannian."


    "My mother just loves to worry about it. She told her not to use it. I sent a check to Du Huayue and asked him to buy whatever he needed." Lu HaoChen sat down on a cane chair.


    Xiao Meiyuan came out of the room and said with a smile, "you don''t know how many people want this gift from mom! I gave it to the bride. Do you think it''s beautiful She shook off her shawl and showed it to Lu HaoChen.


    A light purple background, with crimson, orange, brilliant blue, new green and peach powder in the middle, it is very beautiful to match together, like a gorgeous sunset light. The hook needle is flat and the pattern is novel. It can be regarded as the best work of Xiao Meiyuan.


    "It''s very beautiful," Lu HaoChen sincerely praised, but the figure of Du Xiaoxian appeared in front of him. If this shawl is put on Du Xiaoxian, it will be more beautiful!


    Xiao Meiyuan laughed with satisfaction, put away her shawl and said, "you will chat with your father, and I will ask the servant to serve you tea."


    Lu dingshen watched Xiao Meiyuan enter the room and suddenly asked, "HaoChen, will you come to the wedding? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I really miss her


    "Has come," Lu HaoChen said glumly, "you will see her."


    Lu dingshen took a look at his son and saw that he looked a little lonely and his hair was messy. He was playing with sunglasses in his hand. He glanced at the car with the roof and asked, "you didn''t go to the airport just now?"


    "Dad, your eyes are poisonous." Lu HaoChen wryly smile: "am I very stupid?"


    Lu dingshen took a pipe and squinted, "son, you are not stupid, you are obsessive."


    "Dad, when do you think this obsession will stop?"


    "Maybe three or five years, maybe," Lu dingshen looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, and his voice faded down: "for a lifetime."


    Lu HaoChen was silent for a moment and said, "Dad, you''ve been determined for a lifetime, haven''t you?"


    Lu dingshen was stunned for a moment, but in the blink of an eye, his eyebrows raised and his eyes were sharp. Lu HaoChen quickly raised his hand and surrendered: "my mother told me that you have always loved another woman in your heart."


    Lu dingshen looked at him for a moment and then suddenly laughed: "this Mrs. Lu, you dare to say anything."


    Seeing that his father didn''t blame himself, Lu HaoChen took the opportunity to ask, "is mother right? Who is the woman in your heart? Where can I find her? Is it with the family... "


    "OK, put away your curiosity," Lu dingshen glanced at him angrily: "I''m all worried about my own affairs, and I have the leisure to inquire about them."


    Lu HaoChen laughed, "if it involves the family, maybe I still have a chance!"


    "No way. Gu Guangxian and I have nothing to do with you and miss Du," Lu dingshen said, "but are you really going to give up? Didn''t dad say he would help you? "


    "Don''t give up and what way," Lu HaoChen appears to have some helplessness: "Du Xiaoxian love that person is always thinking about bin."


    "It depends on what you think," Lu dingshen said. "Is it to rob her and make yourself happy? Or to watch from afar and fulfill her happiness? "


    "Even if she is robbed, she is not happy, I will not be happy," Lu HaoChen felt that his father''s words were logically wrong.


    Lu dingshen laughed: "who can tell? Maybe she will give up her life and try to love you. No one will know what it is until she reaches that stage? "


    Will it? Will you try to love him? Perhaps what his father said was right, and Lu HaoChen felt a glimmer of hope in his heart.

 Chapter 393

    After a day''s observation, Du Huayue had to admit that Gu nianbin was really in love with Du Xiaoxian. He was considerate and caring. Although he and Gu nianbin didn''t like each other and were hostile to each other, it was an indisputable fact because the happiness on Du Xiaoxian''s face was obvious.


    Even Ma Cuicui said with envy: "Mr. Gu is very kind to Xiaoxian. They are really happy."


    He did not have a good voice to glance at Ma Cuicui, but no words to refute.


    Gu nianbin even ignores Gu Niannian. Du Xiaoxian is the only one in his eyes. His eyes are always stuck on a woman''s face. His affectionate manner makes him angry.


    The wedding ceremony was originally organized by the Ma family. After all, they were local people and had more relatives and friends. But Lu HaoChen stepped in and called all the people from the company to greet them at the door, receive gifts, serve cigarettes and candy, serve wine, pick up guests and videotape Whatever he wanted, he took care of it.


    When Du Xiaoxian heard Du Huayue say this, she knew that she couldn''t help her if she came in advance. She knew why Lu HaoChen was so nice to Du Huayue. When Gu nianbin went outside to smoke, she said, "brother Yue, general manager Lu has done us such a big favor, but you can thank them."


    "Lu always didn''t treat me as an outsider," Du Huayue said. "Xiaoxian, you didn''t choose Mr. Lu. I''m really sorry for you. Otherwise, we''ll really be a family."


    Ma Cuicui bumped into him and said with a smile, "Xiaoxian, I have something to ask you to help me with."


    Du Xiaoxian said in a hurry: "sister Cui, you''re out of the ordinary. If you have anything to do, just talk about it."


    "Well," Ma Cuicui said, "according to our custom, we have to find a woman who is married and has a happy life to make the bed. She can bring us good luck. I think you are the most suitable one, so..."


    "No problem," Du Xiaoxian immediately stood up and said, "I''ll make the bed now."


    Ma Cuicui said: "it''s OK, but according to the custom, I can''t help. I have to work hard for you."


    Miss very excited in the edge called: "I come to help mom."


    "You, don''t make trouble." Du Xiaoxian said: "you and uncle play here, mother to make the bed."


    Du Hua Yueh took his mind to his lap and sat down. He pulled out a deck of playing cards from the drawer and said, "Niannian, my uncle will play cards with you."


    Children''s plans are fresh. If they have something to play with, they put aside the matter of helping to make the bed.


    Ma Cuicui takes Du Xiaoxian to the bedroom. Du Xiaoxian wants to come to the new house today, just to see what is missing. She is ready to prepare. After all, the wedding will be held tomorrow. But after a close look, she finds that there is nothing missing. She also had some regrets that she did not help, so she was very enthusiastic about making the bed.


    Gu nianbin smoked a cigarette and didn''t see Du Xiaoxian. He asked Gu Niannian, "where''s mom?"


    "My mother is making the bed in the house," he said without thinking about it. He played a game of tug carts with Du Huayue.


    Gu nianbin went to the bedroom. Du Xiaoxian was shaking off the sheets. She was small and strong. When she shook her hands, the red sheets were stretched out like a red cloud.


    He stepped forward quickly and stood on the other side of the bed, helping to pull up the sheets.


    When Ma Cuicui saw him come in, she said hello and quickly went out. Where Gu nianbin was, she was always a little uncomfortable, even in her new house.


    Du Xiaoxian said with a smile, "it''s better if you come to help. You''ll need a quilt later."


    Gu nianbin was not happy: "how do you make your bed? Can''t they make it themselves? "


    Du Xiaoxian explained to him that this was the custom of Yawan. When he heard that it was a happy lady who was going to get married and make her bed, Gu nianbin laughed and hugged her: "everyone can see that you are happy."


    Du Xiaoxian put his arm around the man''s strong waist and laughed sweetly: "yes, I''m very happy now. Brother a Yue is relieved to see me so happy."


    Gu nianbin bowed his head to kiss her forehead and said, "but they probably forget that you are not married yet."


    Du Xiaoxian also forgot about it. In fact, she could stay by Gu nianbin''s side and be happy all the time. She really didn''t care whether she got married or not!


    But now with consideration, she must have a complete and sound home, so she has to keep the marriage in mind.


    She put out her hand to hook Gu nianbin''s neck and said, "when are we going to get married?"


    Gu nianbin is surprised to raise eyebrow: "you this even propose marriage?"


    When Gu nianbin mentioned it, Du Xiaoxian remembered and said that he wanted her to propose. She said with a embarrassed smile: "OK, when I get back to G City, I''ll buy a ring to propose to you!"


    "OK, I''ll wait." The man laughed and bowed his head and took the opportunity to kiss her.


    As soon as he got married, he was somewhat endless. His lips and teeth met and his voice was hoarse: "Xianer, do you want to see others get married?"


    Du Xiaoxian smile, lying in his arms slightly panting, the man still did not let her go, continue to ear to sideburns, "you say not to say, um, don''t say?"Du Xiaoxian couldn''t itch, and he giggled while hiding


    Ma Cuicui gently pushed open half of the door. Seeing this, she was scared to close the door again. She came to tell Du Xiaoxian which quilt cover to cover, because the two quilt covers were red. She was afraid that Du Xiaoxian would make mistakes. She did not expect to see their greasy and crooked appearance as soon as she opened the door. She was scared and closed the door quickly. The result was a bang.


    When Du Xiaoxian heard the noise, he quickly pushed Gu nianbin aside and ran to open the door: "sister Cuicui, you come in."


    Ma Cuicui is a little embarrassed: "I want to tell you, was applied to that bed of peony."


    "I know. Come in." Du Xiaoxian is also a little embarrassed, and wants to pull Ma Cuicui into the room to talk.


    Ma Cuicui''s body flashed, "you know, I''ll go to the living room and tell Hua Yue something." He turned around in a hurry and left.


    Du Xiaoxian was more embarrassed and looked at Gu nianbin with coquettish anger: "all blame you!"


    "Blame you," Gu nianbin said with a smile, "who let you hook my soul!" And then he wanted to hold her again.


    Du Xiaoxian dodged cleverly and dodged from the side, "don''t do it, do something quickly!"


    She found out the quilt cover of the red peony flower, shook it out and spread it on the bed, turned and held the quilt over again. She thought about bin seriously, and went to take the quilt and said, "you stay at the same time." The tone is very casual, you can hear full of indulgence.


    Du Xiaoxian is a little strange: "can you cover the quilt?"


    "What''s so hard about this?" Gu nianbin laughed disapprovingly. He skillfully stuffed the four corners of the quilt into the four corners of the quilt cover. He grabbed two corners of one side and threw them hard. Then the two corners of the other side were also thrown away. The quilt was covered smoothly.


    Du Xiaoxian''s eyes widened. Sometimes she needed Du Huayue''s help to cover a quilt. Unexpectedly, Gu nianbin put the quilt on with two efforts. She looks at Gu nianbin adoringly, her man is really omnipotent!


    But on second thought, she grimaced again: "sister Cui said that according to the custom, a woman makes a bed. You are a man, and you will break the rules..."


    Gu nianbin stopped her saying: "as long as they are happy people, both men and women have no problem. Besides, if it''s not for your face, can I make their bed for them? Go and have fun


    Du Xiaoxian thought, also right, Gu nianbin, such a high-ranking master, can put down his posture and help others make beds, which is quite good. What else to complain about?


    She quickly put the pillow on, carefully arranged it, put on the wedding doll, sprinkled with petals, and surrounded by a circle of pink balloons. After a look at it from a distance, she thought it was OK. Happily, she asked Gu nianbin, "how is it? It''s OK with the layout. "


    Gu nianbin laughed. Du Xiaoxian''s aesthetics has not improved in recent years! He went over and adjusted it a little. Du Xiaoxian immediately called out, "ah, it''s much better. I didn''t think of it!"


    Gu nianbin couldn''t help laughing at the silly appearance of a woman. He encircled her and said with a smile, "give you some advice. Don''t do design work in this life."


    "Why?" Du Xiaoxian did not understand, but soon came to understand, and beat him with a smile, "disgusting."


    The man chuckled in her ear and gave her a kiss: "if we don''t go out again, it''s time for Du Hua Yue to send out his thoughts."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the voice of thinking rang out the door: "Dad, mom, have you finished the shop? We''re going to eat out!"


    "Coming!" Du Xiaoxian answered and looked at Gu nianbin in surprise: "how did you guess that?"


    Gu nianbin deliberately betrays the truth: "when you are more intelligent, you will know."


    Open the door, Miss stood at the door, stretched his neck to look inside: "shop finished, really beautiful! Mom, when I get married in the future, you will make me such a beautiful bed


    Du Xiaoxian was made to laugh by her and picked up her daughter: "it''s too early to wait for you to get married."


    Miss was picked up by Du Xiaoxian less than two minutes later by Gu nianbin and put it on the ground: "you are five years old, you can''t ask your mother to hold you."


    In fact, she seldom let her mother hold her. It was Du Xiaoxian who wanted to hold her. Listening to Gu nianbin''s remarks on her daughter, she said, "I want to hold her. Don''t talk about her."


    "A loving mother is a loser." Gu nianbin glanced at her and took her daughter''s hand: "she will inherit the family business from now on. Since childhood, she has to be self-supporting and strong. It is not good for her to be too spoiled."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "but she is a girl. How can she inherit her family business?"


    Gu nianbin squinted at her: "I only have her. Who does she inherit?"


    "I can still have children. Your mother said it''s better to have more children, boys and girls." Du Xiaoxian said it was natural, and there was no embarrassment at all.


    "Grandma heard a little brother, I like a little brother, I like a smile


    Gu nianbin is a heavy face: "there won''t be any younger brothers and sisters. You really want to. When your aunt gets married, her child will be your brother and sister."


    Thinking about how much some reverence for father, Du mouth dare not speak.Du Xiaoxian wanted to talk, but she had already gone to the living room. In the face of Du Huayue and Ma Cuicui, she could not entangle too much in this kind of matter and would not say a word.

 Chapter 394

    After dinner back in the hotel, Du Xiaoxian arranges for miss to sleep, and can''t wait to communicate with Gu nianbin on the topic of having children.


    She''s a very traditional woman and never thought about having only one child in her life. In her hometown, almost everyone''s family has two or three or more children, except her family. So she was always lonely when she was a child. At that time, she thought that if she had a brother or sister, her brother could protect her and her sister could play with her.


    After giving birth to her thoughts, she still had some regrets because she felt that she had no chance to add a younger brother or sister to her, making her as lonely as she was when she was a child. But God pities, and sent Gu nianbin back to her side, thinking that regret can finally make up for, more for Gu family. But Gu nianbin refused!


    She was puzzled. Gu nianbin is so rich that even if she has a dozen children, why not let her have a baby?


    For her, this is a very serious problem, so we must have a good talk with men.


    Gu nianbin just came out from the bath and was wiping his hair with a dry towel. Du Xiaoxian went over and took the towel and carefully wiped it for him. "Brother, I have something to tell you."


    "I''ll talk about it later," Gu nianbin sat on the sofa with her head down and her hand on the woman''s waist. Although Du Xiaoxian is thin, he still has some meat on his waist. It feels very good.


    "Why do you want to talk about it later?" Du Xiaoxian turned over the wet side, folded it and then wiped it again.


    "I know what you''re going to say?"


    So amazing? She didn''t speak, and the man knew what she was going to say? Is he the worm in her belly?


    She didn''t believe it. "Tell me."


    "You want to talk about having children." Du Xiaoxian was really surprised by the man''s words, and the movements on his hands could not help slowing down.


    Gu nianbin is laughing secretly. If she can''t see her simple mind, he won''t have to steer a huge business kingdom.


    Gu nianbin touched his hair, pulled the towel and threw it aside. He held the woman in his arms: "Xianer, it''s enough for us to have thoughts. You don''t need to think about this again, OK?"


    "But madam..."


    "Don''t worry about my mother. By the way," Gu nianbin suddenly thought, "you have to change your mouth. Don''t be a lady. Call your parents again. No matter when we get married, you are already a little grandmother who cares for your family now."


    Du Xiaoxian was only embarrassed for a moment, and then thought of the most important thing, "but I want to give Niannian a brother or sister, she is too lonely."


    "She won''t be alone. Shanshan will also have children, and she will have a companion."


    "But it''s not my own sister, or is it a little different?"


    "There is no difference. It''s the blood of the family. We will love each other."


    It''s not necessarily. Du Xiaoxian thinks of Gu Nianjing, as well as the men who care for their families. They are blood relatives who care for their families. However, if they hadn''t taken care of Jing and ran away with money, they would not have been the fuse of Jiang Kaiwei''s war.


    "But..."


    "No, but," Gu nianbin said involuntarily, holding her into the room, frowning and laughing: "we don''t want results, we just pay attention to the process!"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t understand, "what?"


    Gu nianbin put her on the bed and pressed her up, laughing more bitterly: "that is to say, there are no children, but the process of making children can have!"


    "You Du Xiaoxian was angry and pushed him with two hands: "no, I won''t do it if I don''t have children in the future."


    "Do you want to rebel?" The man locked her hands on top of her head, and dropped a thin kiss on her neck.


    So all the women''s resistance and dissatisfaction are annihilated in men''s fiery passion


    ¡­¡­


    Finally quiet down, Du Xiaoxian lying on the man gently gasping: "brother, you give me a reason not to have children."


    The man frowned, but hugged her more tightly: "still mention this, annoyed?"


    "Reason." Women insist.


    The man has some helplessness: "because I don''t want another person among us, and I don''t want someone to share your love. You are mine, only mine. "


    Du Xiaoxian gaped and said after a long time, "are you eating our child''s vinegar?"


    "Yes," the man stroked her back, "I''m a bully and jealous man! Now you know? "


    "But that''s our child!"


    "Children grow up, wings will fly away, I only you, and you only me. We''re the ones who can stay with us for the rest of our lives, understand


    Du Xiaoxian was silent for a while and said, "I think you love narrowly. It''s not good."


    The man chuckled: "I think good is good." he kisses Du Xiaoxian''s earlobe: "that''s the topic. Go to bed, and get up early tomorrow!"


    Du Xiaoxian is sighing, how to prevent her from having children? How lovely the baby is! Why don''t you let her have it?Not reconciled, not convinced, Du Xiaoxian in the man''s arms to turn, incomparably melancholy.


    "Don''t want to sleep?" The man''s deep voice was on his head. "Let''s do something." It''s not proper to start.


    Du Xiaoxian quickly closed his eyes and did not move: "I sleep, I sleep, don''t make trouble, tomorrow will get up early."


    Listening to the woman breathing slowly and evenly in his arms, Gu nianbin knew that she was asleep, but he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the reflected light shadow on the flower board.


    She was not allowed to have children because he was afraid.


    Just returned to G City, because hate is not over, always torture her, cold her. Gu Shanshan had a talk with him and told him all about Du Xiaoxian''s sufferings over the years. Among them, Du Xiaoxian suffered from dystocia, pain for a day and a night, bleeding, tossing and turning, and finally getting a knife was the end of the matter.


    At that time, he only felt the pain in his internal organs and bowels. He just held it there in one breath and showed a indifferent appearance. But later, the more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. If Du Xiaoxian really had something wrong, what would he do? He would like her to live in a certain place to hate him, but also not willing to wait for a person who can never wait.


    So he vowed never to let her have children again. There is a concern, he has been very satisfied. He believes that as long as the daughter is well trained, she will not be worse than the boy, and his daughter can inherit the family business as well.


    The next day was Du Huayue''s wedding. All three of them got up early.


    wanted to be a flower boy, so Du Xiaoxian dressed up for her, dressed in a white little dress, bright red princess shoes, round the ribbon around her hair, reddened her eyebrows, rubbed the rouge and smeared a bit of lipstick, and the beautiful little princess was born. She was very excited, and stood in front of the mirror and turned around and stinked: "Mom, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Very beautiful." Du Xiaoxian in the side to support his daughter.


    Gu nianbin stood at one side to tidy up his clothes and said: "beauty can''t be eaten as a meal. Intelligence is the capital."


    Du Xiaoxian frowned discontentedly: "what do you say to your child with such profound words? She doesn''t understand


    But she said, "I understand. Dad is right. Smart is useful. She is so beautiful as her mother, but she is not smart, so she is always bullied."


    Gu nianbin laughed and fell back, patted his hands and said, "look, who says your daughter doesn''t know. Niannian is much smarter than you."


    Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed and couldn''t make a sound there. Looking at the father and daughter, Gu nianbin went over and hugged her: "well, you don''t need to be smart with me. But when I''m away, you need to be smart. Just like my daughter said, or you''ll be bullied. "


    "When my father is away, I will protect my mother," she said


    "Really good," Gu nianbin reward touched her head, the little girl a hide, quite a bit disgusted: "don''t mess up my hair."


    It was Du Xiaoxian''s turn to laugh. He took his daughter''s little hand to the door, then turned back and said, "Mr. Gu, please help me with my bag."


    Once upon a time, Gu nianbin laughed so much that he bent his mouth and looked at her back. His eyes were full of doting. He took Du Xiaoxian''s bag and walked out of the door behind him.


    They first went to Du Huayue to meet and meet with the motorcade. On the way, they kept on asking questions, which made Du Hua Yue very nervous.


    The little girl''s questions were all on the point:


    "uncle, if my aunt''s house is not open, shall we force ourselves into it? What if you break the door? "


    "Uncle, are you ready for your red envelope? Don''t be too stingy!


    "Uncle, what if your grandparents don''t like you and don''t let you pick up your aunt?"


    "Uncle..."


    Don''t you have to be quiet, little sister Du Xian


    "Cut, it''s nothing to be nervous about," he thought. The children didn''t think it was right. "I''m not nervous. When I held the birthday party, there were so many people. I''m not afraid at all."


    "Yes, you are the best." As soon as Gu nianbin opened his mouth, the little girl was restrained. She was a ghost spirit. She could already distinguish between the light and the heavy in Gu nianbin''s tone, so she would stop when she was good.


    The process of getting married was very lively. Gu nianbin couldn''t stand it. He was born in a family and had experienced Shao Baiqing''s wedding. But it was the first time he saw such a marriage.


    Where it is to pick up a bride, it is clear that it is robbing. The group of people really rush into the door, accompanied by Du Huayue''s colleagues in the security department. They are tall and strong, and rush to the door. The inside door is locked and almost let them break open. That posture is really frightening. He doesn''t care about anything, but only protects the woman in his arms tightly to prevent her from being separated People jostled against each other.


    When Du Huayue picked up the bride, he thought of thinking about it. Don''t be crowded with such a small child. But he and Du Xiaoxian were just about to find someone. He and Du Xiaoxian appeared in front of them. His big eyes were smiling like the moon, and he lifted his hand triumphantly: "I''ve also snatched the red envelope!"


    Gu nianbin was relieved. He felt that he had no need to worry about Gu Niannian. Although she was only five years old, she already knew how to watch his words and how to protect herself. She was much better than Du Xiaoxian. He was very pleased that if he really left early and had a daughter, he would be very relieved.

 Chapter 395

    The motorcade made a great circle around the city before going to the hotel.


    Before the car stopped steadily, Gu nianbin saw Lu HaoChen standing on the front terrace of the hotel, talking to people. Seeing the motorcade coming, he met the float and talked to Du Huayue who got off the bus. From time to time, my eyes flashed past the cars behind.


    Does Gu nianbin know what he is looking for?


    He opened the door of the car and held Du Xiaoxian in one hand and thought in the other hand. He came forward to say hello.


    "Mr. Lu, long time no see!"


    Lu HaoChen nodded slightly, which was a greeting, but he bent down and rushed to miss Nian with a smile: "Niannian, did you miss me?"


    "Father Lu, I miss you!"


    Gu Niannian said that he was going to pounce on Lu HaoChen, but he was dragged by Gu nianbin. He said faintly: "Niannian, I''ll call uncle Lu later. My father can''t scream. Do you hear me?"


    "Oh." Gu Niannian heard the displeasure in the words of Gu Nian bin, and answered honestly.


    Du Hua Yue was worried. He was afraid that the two would fight again. He said, "Mr. Lu, let''s go in."


    Lu HaoChen did not move, and looked at Du Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine," Du Xiaoxian said with an unnatural smile. "Mr. Lu, you''d better go in and talk."


    Lu HaoChen said hello and walked first. Du Xiaoxian was relieved. However, he felt that his waist was tight. He looked up. Gu nianbin was calm, but the curve of his chin was tight. She knew that he would be angry at the sight of Lu HaoChen, so she leaned against his arms and rubbed against him to please.


    Lu HaoChen twisted his face and talked to Du Huayue. Yu Guang glanced at him, and his face turned black. He quickened his pace and went into the hall.


    Gu nianbin''s face was much better, and he gave Du Xiaoxian a kiss on his forehead.


    The party walked into the hall. Du Xiaoxian saw that there were not many people there. He wanted to take advantage of the small number of people to go to the gift money, so he dragged Gu nianbin to the side of the ceremony platform.


    Sitting there receiving the gift money were two staff members of Tianchen''s financial department. Du Xiaoxian recognized both Xiao Liu and Sister Zhang and said hello with a smile.


    Liu looked at Gu nianbin curiously and said with a smile, "Xiaoxian, this is..."


    Du Xiaoxian generous introduction: "he is the father of recitation."


    On hearing that it was Niannian''s father, they both looked at Gu nianbin a few times. In fact, the affair between Du Xiaoxian and Lu HaoChen didn''t last long. At that time, it was very popular in the company and almost got married. Du Xiaoxian suddenly resigned and left. All the people were surprised and totally incomprehensible. Lu HaoChen''s good conditions did not dislike her having children. Du Xiaoxian was unexpectedly No!


    Now when they see Gu nianbin, they understand that it is nianniannian''s father who has come back. Moreover, they are not inferior to Mr. Lu at all.


    Du Xiaoxian handed over the check from Gu nianbin. Xiao Liu and Sister Zhang were both stunned. They worked in the finance department and were familiar with cheques. However, they had never seen one on the gift book. After counting the zeros behind, they were even more surprised and obedient. It seems that this man is also rich in wealth, which is comparable with Lu Zong!


    Two people look at Du Xiaoxian''s eyes more and more envious, Zhang sister asked: "Xiaoxian, who''s name to write?"


    Although not officially married, Du Xiaoxian said naturally: "write my husband''s name." Tell her what the three words are.


    Gu nianbin held her gently and said softly, "just write your name."


    "It''s your check."


    "Is not mine yours?"


    Xiao Liu is sitting there thinking crazy. Are you sure this couple is not here to abuse her single dog?


    When the three members of the family had gone far away, Xiao Liu was still sitting there in a daze, and Sister Zhang was also very moved. After a long time, she said, "this Du Xiaoxian didn''t know what good things he had done in his last life. He really lost his fortune in this life."


    Xiao Liu stares at the frightening amount on the gift book: "yes, a general manager Lu makes people envy, envy and hate, and now I miss my father is so grand and rich, do not want us to live!"


    Compared with the wedding of dignitaries, ordinary people''s wedding is another kind of excitement. The host is humorous and witty, constantly giving new people problems, which makes everyone laugh, and the atmosphere is very warm.


    Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan came relatively late. They sat on the seat near the door. Shortly after they sat down, they saw Miss Gu running around with some children. When they ran past him, he grabbed the little girl: "Niannian, do you remember grandfather Lu?"


    After a look at it, she immediately smiles and says hello to Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan politely.


    Lu dingshen asked, "did you see your father Lu?"


    "It''s uncle Lu. My father told me to call him uncle Lu


    Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan looked at each other. Xiao Meiyuan pinched the little girl''s face with a smile: "your father is right. You should call him uncle Lu. How about your mother


    Thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and looked at the table where Du Xiaoxian was sitting and said, "my mother is sitting at that table. Now she and her father are not here."


    Lu HaoChen also came over at this time and said, "Dad, mom, sit in front of you and leave a seat for you."Lu dingshen shook his head: "forget it, just sit here, close to the door, the air is good." Then he asked, "why didn''t you see my mother?"


    Lu HaoChen glanced at the table in front of him and said, "I think I''ve gone away."


    Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan came here today to see Du Xiaoxian and to know what kind of woman they were. Their son was so fascinated!


    There were singing and dancing performances on the stage, and dishes were served one after another, laughing, drinking and even boxing. The scene became more and more noisy.


    The bridegroom and bride were crowded to each table to propose a toast. Du Huayue seemed to have drunk a lot. His face was flushed and his gums were exposed with laughter.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him and said with some emotion: "I have never seen a Yue elder brother so happy!"


    Gu nianbin leaned to her ear: "when we get married, I will be more happy than him."


    Du Xiaoxian glanced at him angrily: "anything can be pulled to oneself."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Gu nianbin put vegetables on her plate.


    Du Xiaoxian did not take over, after a while said: "I don''t want such a wedding, too noisy, I will be nervous."


    Gu nianbin funny: "just said I, now to their own body pull it?"


    Du Xiaoxian said that he couldn''t, so he got up and said, "I''m going to ask Niannian to come over for dinner."


    "I''ll take care of your food. I''ll find it." Gu nianbin sat her down and went to catch her daughter who was playing outside.


    Lu dingshen actually knows Gu nianbin. He held Gu nianbin when he was very young. However, years have passed by. The children who babble in those years have grown so tall and dignified.


    Although he did not deal with Gu''s family, it was undeniable that Gu nianbin was no worse than Lu HaoChen. He became more and more curious. What kind of woman was loved by two such excellent men at the same time?


    If you lift your eyes to see Du Xiaoxian, you can only see her back. She is thin and small, and you can''t see anything brilliant. When she inadvertently side face, vaguely visible eyebrows and beautiful.


    Gu nianbin catches the thought of playing with sweat outside and takes her to the banquet to eat. However, he suddenly calls out: "grandfather Lu."


    Gu nianbin''s step is sluggish, turn head to see Lu dingshen. He knew Lu dingshen, and when he was looking for someone to check Du Xiaoxian, he checked up and down the Lu family, so he still had an impression on him.


    Seeing Gu nianbin looking at him, Lu dingshen stood up and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    Although he was the father of his rival in love, Gu nianbin had always been polite to his elders and immediately gave a smile: "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    Two people are very polite to say two words, Gu nianbin then led Gu Niannian Niannian back to the table.


    Xiao Meiyuan praised her face: "I think this caring bin is more powerful than his father. He knows who you are, but he is not arrogant, calm, and decent in speech. He is better than blue in blue."


    Lu dingshen glanced at her unhappily: "praise other people''s son like this, are we HaoChen worse than him?"


    "Of course not," Xiao Meiyuan also said truthfully: "I just think that HaoChen lost in such a person''s hands, is not disgraced."


    Lu dingshen seemed to be really angry. His eyes were sharp and sharp in an instant: "it''s not sure who wins who loses. You''re too early in this conclusion."


    Xiao Meiyuan was startled, quite a little uneasy, "dingshen, the family of three looks very harmonious, you can''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    "As long as it''s for the sake of the son''s good, it doesn''t matter if it''s out of line."


    Seeing her husband drill into the ox horn again, Xiao Meiyuan doesn''t speak any more. She knows Lu dingshen''s mind. As long as she seizes the opportunity, he must give Gu Guangxian a heavy blow.


    Xiao Meiyuan knew that Lu HaoChen was about to give up. After chatting with Lu dingshen that day, there were signs of resurgence in her words, which made her heart lift again.


    At the wedding, Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian have been inseparable, and their love has been increased. This is a heavy blow to Lu HaoChen. She can see the desolation on her son''s face, which is incompatible in such a lively atmosphere.


    Xiao Meiyuan sighs in her heart. On one side is her lonely and infatuated son and her stubborn husband, and on the other is a family of three with Meimei. She had a bad premonition that in the near future, there would be a great disturbance.


    After staying in such a noisy situation for a long time, Xiao Meiyuan felt a little uncomfortable, and Lu dingshen was not used to it, so they left the table early.


    Du Xiaoxian heard Gu Niannian say that grandfather Lu and grandma Lu are also here. Out of politeness, he wants to say hello. After all, Gu Niannian once bothered them.


    Although Gu nianbin is a little displeased, he doesn''t want Du Xiaoxian to think that he is too mean. Lu HaoChen has met him. Is he afraid to see his parents? He went with Du Xiaoxian, but Lu dingshen and his wife were no longer at the table.


    Du Xiaoxian wanted to come over and say thanks. He didn''t see anyone. He looked rather regretful.


    Gu nianbin said, "if you want to feel sorry, we might as well visit tomorrow."


    Du Xiaoxian where dare say good, the man''s face obviously some not good-looking!He was reluctant to accompany her to attend Du Huayue''s wedding in Yawan, where he dared to ask for so much. What''s more, to go to Lu HaoChen''s house, it''s better to have more than one thing less.

 Chapter 396

    Although Gu Niannian grew up in Yawan, he never went to the real seaside or even the ocean park. So the next day, Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian and Gu Niannian to the seaside for a visit.


    I was very happy to build a castle on the beach with a toy shovel.


    Wearing a wide brimmed sun hat, Du Xiaoxian bent down to pick up shells.


    Gu nianbin stood on a reef and looked out of thin air. The sea is magnificent, the sound of the waves bursts into our ears, rolling up the waves like snow. The distant sea and sky line connects the sky with the sea. The sky is high and the sea is magnificent, which makes people feel shocked.


    The little girl behind her is sitting on the sand, playing with the sand and singing happily. The woman in the distance wears a white skirt and squats on the ground like a light bird. The sea breeze blows her skirt, which seems to fly away at any time.


    Gu nianbin sighed contentedly, jumped off the reef and walked quietly. He walked very slowly, as if he was afraid of scaring the big white bird. When he came to her, he suddenly picked her up. Du Xiaoxian was not on guard. He screamed and hugged the man''s neck tightly.


    Gu nianbin laughed and whirled her around. Du Xiaoxian was afraid of dizziness and cried even more. Gu Niannian, who was building a castle, turned his head and took a look at it. Then he focused on playing with his own. She can see that her father''s favorite is her mother. When she looks at her mother, her eyes are very gentle, and when she talks, her voice is also gentle. It''s totally different from when they just came back.


    Now she believed her aunt''s words. She said that the mother was the father''s favorite in the world. She is not jealous at all, because her mother is too weak and needs to be protected by a smart and strong man. She once thought uncle Lu was the best choice. Now she knows that her mother''s choice is right because her mother also loves her father. When she looks at her father, her eyes will shine.


    Let them get bored. She just wants to build the castle quickly.


    Du Xiaoxian beat Gu nianbin: "let me down, I feel dizzy."


    Gu nianbin put her down, let her lean on his body, said with a smile: "I remember you were not so afraid of dizziness before."


    Du Xiaoxian slightly gasped, the corner of his eyes fluttered, a coquettish smile: "you turn too fast."


    Gu nianbin took his hat to fan her face. Seeing the woman''s pink face, he couldn''t help but peck down his head.


    Du Xiaoxian was afraid of being seen by his daughter, so he gave him a nudge: "where is reciting?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu nianbin took her to Gu Niannian''s side and said, "she would like her father and mother to love each other."


    When they approached, they found that miss miss was not built. She always held a doll to play with, but she was able to build such a huge castle. Even Gu nianbin was surprised. More and more feel that their own daughter can not be underestimated.


    "This is the main castle, for the king and queen to live in, this is the auxiliary building for the guards, this is the fort, this is the moat, there is a garden behind this, the king built for his beloved queen, here is the stables, because fighting for the guards is to ride horses."


    "It''s wonderful to recite," Du Xiaoxian hugged his daughter happily and gave a kiss: "it''s much better than mom. Shall we set these beautiful shells on the castle?"


    "Good!" Gu nianbin noticed that most of Du Xiaoxian''s inlaid shells had to be cut off and inlaid again, and after her re processing, it was obviously more suitable.


    He pulled Du Xiaoxian up: "let''s let Niannian play by ourselves. Let''s go there for a walk."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "let''s go with Niannian."


    Thinking of the big ghost, a little hand waved: "I still have to continue to strengthen my castle, you and dad to go." Dad''s eyes are clear that she is in the way. Don''t think she doesn''t know.


    Gu nianbin led Du Xiaoxian for a walk on the beach. Their fingers clasped. They could not see each other''s eyes. The snow-white spray bloomed gently at the foot, rolling one wave after another, gently washing the delicate sand. Du Xiaoxian''s big hat was left in his mind. His long hair was flying in the wind, and from time to time he brushed it on the man''s face. He gently tied the lock of hair behind his ears and then looked at her and laughed.


    She thought he could talk, but he didn''t. He just laughed and walked on again. After leaving behind a string of clear steps, a line of large, a line of small, but close to so close, as you have me, I have you.


    They walked very slowly, still did not say a word, the sky was far away, as if they were going to go on like this, from the Cape to the end of the earth. Looking at each other, Yan Rong is getting old, and the hand that holds will never be separated.


    The beach was so soft that she seemed to step on the clouds, and her body seemed to be much lighter. She seemed to be able to fly at any time, but her heart was very peaceful because there was this man around her.


    The beautiful time always passes very quickly, the clouds in the sky are dyed with the glow, which is the color of rose. Here, there is a wisp, bright and dark, and the streamer is gorgeous. It looks like the watercolor that has just been painted. It is amazing.


    Men and women kiss in the sky, against the green sea, blue sky, they are the most unique that touch of scenery, warm and romantic, beautiful.Miss has been three times, looking at the scene in the distance, she shook her head and said: "it''s terrible to be loved by a man."


    In the evening, they eat in the nearby seafood stalls, which is noisy and noisy. Gu nianbin dislikes this kind of place the most. However, Du Xiaoxian thinks it''s good to have a good time when he likes it. The minority is subordinate to the majority, so he has to avoid the difficulty.


    A small table is full of all kinds of seafood, cooked, roasted, cold and fragrant. Du Xiaoxian and miss can enjoy it. Gu nianbin only keeps his family''s elegant and chews slowly. More often than not, he is helping Du Xiaoxian and caring about shelling shrimps and crabs.


    "Mom, it''s so delicious. This is the best seafood I''ve ever eaten!"


    Little girls are used to using the best, or ever, or in this life To express her feelings, she once said that Gu nianbin''s beef was the best she had ever tasted. She also said that the skirt Gu Shanshan bought for her was the most beautiful one in her life, so Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian just laughed off.


    The sky is blue, the stars are dense and twinkling, the sea breeze is still soft, but the sound of the waves is getting bigger and louder, which sounds like light thunder in my ears.


    Du Xiaoxian bought a rattling snail in a roadside shop. He listened to it carefully and then roared. It was like the waves crashing on the bank. He liked it very much and kept it in his ear all the time. Even when he was sleeping, he had to hold the snail and sleep with him. Du Xiaoxian refused, and she said that the sound in the ring snail, like a lullaby, would make her fall asleep soon.


    Du Xiaoxian said that she couldn''t help but let her go. Gu nianbin laughs at the way she is speechless by thoughts. He tucks in his quilt and drags his woman back to his room for good training.


    The next day, we had lunch with Du Huayue and Ma Cuicui, and then we flew back to G City in the afternoon. When seeing off, Du Xiaoxian and Ma Cuicui went to the bathroom with their thoughts. Du Huayue calmly had a man to man dialogue with Gu nianbin: "Mr. Gu, please forgive me for my recklessness. After that, Xiaoxian will ask you to take good care of her."


    Gu nianbin faint smile: "she is my wife, I will take good care of her. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    "When to get married? Is the date fixed?"


    "It depends on what Xiaoxian means." Gu nianbin searches the figure of woman in the crowd: "should not let you wait too long."


    Du Hua Yue was silent for a while. Seeing Du Xiaoxian and their coming here, he finally said sincerely, "I wish you all the best."


    "Thank you," Gu nianbin''s expression is also very serious: "thank you for taking care of their mother and daughter in recent years. After she is by my side, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Du Huayue could hear what was said. Lu HaoChen and Du Xiaoxian could not see his mind, but Gu nianbin could see it, so his attitude towards him was always cold.


    He looked down at the ground, very light breath, and then raised his head, looking at Du Xiaoxian closer and closer, smiling, "I know."


    When entering the security inspection, Du Xiaoxian was a little reluctant to give up, and his eyes were red: "brother Yue, sister Cui, take care of yourself, and come to visit you when you are free. Welcome to G city. "


    "Yes," Ma Cuicui said with a smile, "when you get married, we will certainly be there."


    Du Hua Yue was silent all the time. He held his thoughts again and again. His eyes were dim with water.


    Du Xiaoxian finally couldn''t help sniffing at Du Huayue''s appearance. Gu nianbin was most afraid of her crying, so he quickly led a large and a small one into the security check.


    As soon as he went in, Du Xiaoxian''s tears began to flow. Gu nianbin took out a paper towel to wipe it for her. She said in a good voice: "Niannian didn''t cry, but you cried. You can''t give up them. You can come back again. The plane is three or four hours. It''s not far away."


    It''s not far away. After all, it''s thousands of miles away. I don''t know when I can meet again next time?


    Miss in the side very bold said: "Mom, simply want dad to buy a plane, after we can see uncle every day."


    Du Xiaoxian chuckled and was amused by the child''s childish words.


    Du Huayue walked out of the airport hall, but stopped under a tree. Ma Cuicui said, "Hua Yue, let''s go. The car is over there."


    Du Huayue did not move. He just stood there with his head down. Ma Cuicui felt strange and looked down. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Du Hua Yue turned his back and quickly wiped his face. He said, "nothing."


    Ma Cuicui looked at his red eyes and hit him with a smile: "a big man, as for it, it''s not a life and death parting."


    What''s the difference between life and death? Du Huayue knew that he and Du Xiaoxian would never have any intersection again. This time, he really let go, this love let him enrich, also heavy, now, finally can put down.


    Just do not give up, as if to be born in his heart to dig away a piece, so he can not control the sad!

 Chapter 397

    Du Xiaoxian, who came back to work in the company, felt a little strange, because everyone looked at her in the wrong way, as if there was a faint sense of disdain. She never cared about these things and didn''t take them seriously.


    Until she heard two employees talking in the bathroom.


    "I seem to see Du Xiaoxian today."


    "When President Gu comes back, she comes back."


    A burst of belching smile: "do you think her small size can satisfy Mr. Gu?"


    The laughter was even more wanton: "maybe general manager Gu likes that, otherwise there are so many beauties in the company, how can manager Gu fall in love with her?"


    "Don''t look like she''s silent, but there''s a way." The speaker looked mysterious: "I heard she was in the office of general manager Gu..."


    After the words of low pressure, the voice can not really listen to, but Du Xiaoxian know that may not be a good word.


    "Disgusting," very disdainful tone: "thought it was a white lotus, did not expect this kind of goods."


    She stayed in the small space, trembling with anger. She thought of her grandmother, the contemptuous eyes and vicious words of the villagers stabbed her in the heart like poisonous arrows. At that time, when the villagers passed her house, they would have to take a bad breath. If they saw her in the yard, both men and women would stand at the door and scold her with vicious words.


    Every time, my grandmother quickly fled back to the house and closed the door, but she was scared to shrink in the corner of the wall and trembled. She would hold her and coax her gently. But when she woke up at night, she always heard her sobbing in a low voice.


    In this way, day after day, year after year, my mother became increasingly haggard, and finally fell ill. The sick grandmother was still beautiful like a fairy, hated by others, and died soon after. At that time, she naively thought that her grandmother just flew to the sky for a while, because there were so many sufferings in the world, she would come back after hiding.


    After she became sensible, she knew that people could not be reborn after death. More sensible, she understood that her mother was killed by those rumors!


    Now, are they going to use it against her?


    When there was no movement outside, Du Xiaoxian came out of the bathroom. Instead of returning to the office, she went to Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin is looking down at the information, see her come in, smile: "come to see me or something?"


    She laughed and didn''t speak. She went to lie on his back. Gu nianbin thought she was coquettish and didn''t care. She bowed her head and did her own thing. However, after a while, Du Xiaoxian still didn''t speak. He felt a little strange. She didn''t do this at ordinary times, so she put down her pen, put her hand back and held the woman in her arms. She asked in a warm voice, "Xianer, what''s the matter?"


    Du Xiaoxian was still silent. His hands on his waist tightened and his head rubbed against his arms. Gu nianbin did not ask, so he held her quietly.


    Du Xiaoxian''s character is like weeds. She looks weak. In fact, she is tough. She is used to carrying everything by herself from small to big. But now, she is used to the care of men, and she is used to relying on him. When she is hard, she comes to his arms to have a rest, ask for warmth, draw strength and start again.


    Someone knocked on the door, very light three times, two people in the room did not say a word, people outside the door probably dare not break in, so they called in again.


    It''s a document that Gu nianbin urgently needs. Mencius did not want to send it in after he found it. He learned from the last time, so he did according to the rules.


    Gu nianbin pondered a little and said, "take it in."


    If usual, Du Xiaoxian would come down from him in a daze when he heard this sentence. But today she was really strange. Her head was buried in his arms as if she were asleep. She didn''t react at all.


    Gu nianbin knows that she is not asleep, because her hand has been holding his waist, very hard.


    If you don''t come down, you can''t come down. Gu nianbin is a little pleased. Is she ready to open a public service?


    Mencius he Tui opened the door, the head is a stick, Du Xiaoxian actually sat in Gu nianbin''s arms! I know I can''t see people, so I cover my face with my hair and pretend to be sleeping!


    But in such a luxurious office, it''s really a bit of a picture to be carried to sleep by a bully president


    The heart was instantly pierced a big hole, hate her almost bite to the tip of the tongue!


    Dote into this appearance, general manager Gu even ignore the image of tall?


    Walking forward step by step, it was like stepping on the glass dregs on the ground. Mencius, with blood dripping in his heart, would like to smash the materials in his hand hard!


    "Mr. Gu, the information you need." Respectful attitude, hands.


    "Put it down." Look at the corner of her eyes.


    But Du Xiaoxian suddenly turned his face around and looked at her quietly.


    Seeing that the man in his arms moved, Gu nianbin asked gently, "do you want to sleep? I''ll carry you inside. "


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head. His eyes were still staring at Mencius.


    Mencius is a stick again. When have you seen Mr. Gu like this, his expression, his voice It''s just another person.


    She hated and despised more and more, but Du Xiaoxian''s clear eyes made her feel guilty.


    Seeing Mencius dodging his eyes, Du Xiaoxian knew that she had not guessed wrong. It was only the Secretary''s room who knew her relationship with Gu nianbin, but the only one who spread such rumors was Mencius he. Mencius, who has always been hostile to her!Gu nianbin saw that Du Xiaoxian''s face was different. When Mencius got out of the door, he said, "if you don''t like her, I''ll tell her to go right away."


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment, or shook his head.


    "Xianer, what''s wrong with you?" Gu nianbin stroked her back: "who made you unhappy?"


    "Brother," Du Xiaoxian looked at him, "do you think I''m a bad woman?"


    "Of course not," Gu nianbin eyebrows a pick, this inexplicable words from where? "Did anyone say anything?"


    "It''s OK," Du Xiaoxian came down from him. "I went out first."


    Gu nianbin pulled her: "Xianer, are you worried? Tell me, I''ll take care of it. "


    Du Xiaoxian took out his hand and suddenly changed the topic: "take me to eat roast fish today?"


    "Well, we''ll go if you want." Gu nianbin looks at a woman, she has something on her mind, but she is not willing to say, why? After all, he did not ask again. He looked thoughtfully at Du Xiaoxian''s going out.


    Du Xiaoxian went straight to Mencius he: "Secretary Meng, I know you don''t like me, but you can''t be such a person. You can''t make things out of nothing. You can make things out of nothing..."


    Why don''t Mencius wait for her to finish and jump up: "Du Xiaoxian, do you have a basis for what you say? What kind of rumor have I made? What makes you think it''s me? You seduce the boss. As we all know, do you need to spread rumors? You can''t be so shameless


    "I haven''t said what''s going on, but you''ve got a ghost in your heart?"


    "Du Xiaoxian, you are bloody!"


    "Secretary Meng, although this kind of thing is not easy to investigate, but it is not impossible to find out," Du Xiaoxian calmly looked at her: "if Gu nianbin knows, the consequences will be very serious."


    "You check it out, and move general manager Gu out," Mencius said coldly: "don''t think the boss really takes a fancy to you, just play with it, and take it seriously!"


    "What you have done to me can be ignored," Du Xiaoxian''s expression was firm: "but not this time. You have to apologize to me and admit your mistake. You have not experienced the consequences of malice, so you will not know the taste."


    "So it''s not the first time you''ve been so shameless?" Mencius, who had just suffered a lot of sultry in it, just took the opportunity to vent his anger and said: "I must have colluded with others before? I don''t know how your mother taught me? You''re hanging out, your mother knows? Or is this the style of your family? The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked... "


    Mencius he looked at Du Xiaoxian''s more and more pale face, and his heart was filled with joy. A little girl who was a handyman dared to challenge her. He simply didn''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    "Pa!" With a clear sound, Du Xiaoxian''s hand was like lightning. Mencius didn''t even know how to make his mouth happy. He had already been slapped in the face.


    She covered her mouth and looked at Du Xiaoxian incredulously: "you, dare you hit me?"


    "I''ll tell you what my mother does Du Xiaoxian looked at her with a cold face. The so-called brave and fearless, she was cowardly to be bullied, but when she was forced to hurry, the rabbit would bite.


    It''s a shame to be slapped by a handyman''s younger sister. Mencius didn''t care about his elegant image. He screamed and wanted to fight with her.


    Du Xiaoxian seldom fights, but he is very experienced in dodging. When he turns around, Mencius bumps into the filing cabinet, which makes a lot of noise. All the people in the secretary room came out to have a look. The door of the president''s office was opened. Gu nianbin stood at the door calmly: "what''s going on?"


    Mencius he quickly complained: "Gu Zong, Du Xiaoxian hit people."


    Gu nianbin''s sharp eyes around her face, as expected, saw shallow finger prints. He looked at Du Xiaoxian again, and was relieved to see that she had not been damaged.


    "She always hit you for a reason?" Gu nianbin slightly frowned: "what did you do to her?"


    Mencius how aggrieved want to hit the wall, it is clear that she was hit, listen to the tone of general manager Gu, it seems to blame her not! Is there any reason for this?


    "I didn''t do anything, she hit people!"


    "Is it?" Gu nianbin turned to look at Du Xiaoxian. He had never seen her like this. Although she was standing there quietly, the firmness and stubbornness between her eyebrows did not allow people to underestimate. The weak grass suddenly became tough, which surprised everyone present.


    "I hit her because she scolded my grandmother."


    Thinking of Bin''s face as heavy as water, coldly looking at Mencius he: "don''t respect the deceased, no wonder she wants to hit you."


    After hearing this, everyone knew that Du Xiaoxian''s grandmother was no longer there. Besides sympathy, he thought, why does president Gu know du Xiaoxian so well? Is he really not just playing with Du Xiaoxian?


    Anyone can see that Gu nianbin is biased towards Du Xiaoxian.


    Jia Nan hesitated for a moment and said, "Secretary Meng, Xiaoxian is easy-going, but he never quarrels with others. Maybe you don''t pay attention to your words I think it''s OK. I don''t think it''s good to raise your head or lower your head. It''s not good for anyone to make a big noise. "


    Mencius was a wise man. Although she was slapped, she couldn''t get rid of it in front of Gu nianbin. She had to swallow her anger and glare at Du Xiaoxian angrily and returned to her seat.Gu nianbin wants to pull Du Xiaoxian in and ask carefully, but she throws her hand, "Secretary Meng, you must apologize to me and my grandmother!"


    "Joke, you hit people, I did not pursue, why should I apologize?"


    "Because you slandered me and didn''t respect my mother."


    Gu nianbin heard here some understand, asked Jia Nan: "what rumors in the company recently?"


    Jia Nan had already guessed that the news was spread by Mencius. Some things were said with nose and eyes. It seemed that she had seen them with her own eyes. Even she almost believed them. Now Gu nianbin asked, she didn''t dare not to say it, and poured out all of them.


    Gu nianbin listened and listened. He was very angry and laughed. He went to hold Du Xiaoxian and said in a warm voice, "I''ll deal with this matter, OK?"


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him and nodded slowly.


    Gu nianbin turned his head and his eyes turned cold. He looked at Mencius and said, "Secretary Meng, come in for a moment."

 Chapter 398

    Du Xiaoxian hit Mencius he, the secretarial staff are very tacit understanding, there is no spread. But they were also very curious. What did Gu nianbin call Mencius? What did he say? So that when she came out, something was wrong with her.


    In fact, she did not stay in it for a long time, just like twenty minutes. But when she came out, she was like a frosted autumn eggplant. She did not make any noise, her eyes were radiant and her soul was wandering. She was like a cancer patient who had just been sentenced to death by a doctor.


    She sat in her chair, motionless for hours, until she got off work. Take the bag and walk out with the crowd.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this! All the plans are in the soup, what kind of beauty, attack, mother to hell!


    In the evening, Du Xiaoxian just came out of the bath, and was hugged by Gu nianbin. Her head was buried in her neck and took a deep breath: "it''s really fragrant."


    "Don''t make any noise." Du Xiaoxian gently pushed him, "it''s itchy."


    Gu nianbin let go of her and saw her sitting in front of the dressing table. She picked up a comb to comb her hair. She took it and said, "Xianer, I remember when we were just together, you couldn''t even comb your hair well. I combed it for you every day."


    Du Xiaoxian smiles at the man in the mirror: "but now I have combed it well. I still comb it for Niannian."


    "Yes, my baby has grown up," the man quite some sighs: "have become a mother, many things she can face by herself."


    Du Xiaoxian looked back at him: "you blame today''s matter, I didn''t tell you?"


    "No, I''m glad you''re brave at last." Gu nianbin leaned over her face and whispered, "Xianer, shall we get married?"


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment, "didn''t I come to propose marriage?"


    "I can''t wait," said the man, smiling and holding her up to the bed. "I can''t wait to let the world know that you''re mine. And, "he pecked her in the face and said seriously," from now on, you call me husband. "


    "Oh, I''m not married yet."


    "Marriage is just a form," the man looked at her affectionately. "In my heart, you are my wife. Come on, my husband


    Du Xiaoxian was a little shy and refused to call.


    "Six years ago you would have called, but now that the child is so old, what is the shame?" The man pinched her face: "quick, I''ll wait."


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lip and called out softly: "husband."


    "Good," the man was elated and went to kiss her: "wife, let''s sleep."


    Du Xiaoxian heart trembled, soft lying, eyes closed, lips slightly open, but wait for a while, the man did not move, she could not help but open her eyes, expression a little surprised.


    Man jokingly smile: "what do you want to do?"


    Du Xiaoxian some murmured: "I did not, it is you, you said sleep, sleep."


    "Yes, sleep." The man laughs: "it is sleep, what do you think?"


    Du Xiaoxian was so ashamed that he buried his head under the quilt. The man sang every night, thinking that he wanted to


    "You think too much." The man took her out from under the quilt and gently held her in his arms: "go to sleep."


    After three or five days, the staff of the Secretary''s office suddenly found that Mencius had become very low-key. In the past, the charming and cold Secretary of Meng was completely transformed.


    As soon as everyone was amazed at her change, another explosive news came out: Du Xiaoxian was transferred to be an assistant to Mencius he.


    The clerks in the Secretary''s office can''t understand. Mr. Gu clearly likes Du Xiaoxian. He also knows why Mencius is at odds with her. Why should he send sheep to the tiger''s mouth? Did Du Xiaoxian have a good life in front of Mencius?


    Facts have proved that we all think too much. Secretary Meng, a low-key secretary, is especially modest and meek in front of Du Xiaoxian, and is even more respectful to her than general manager Gu.


    Even if it is the new favorite of general manager Gu, it is not like this. It is not too much to say that the attitude has changed 360 degrees.


    How did Mencius change so much? Du Xiaoxian was a little embarrassed. She couldn''t stand the kindness of others, so she put aside those unpleasant past and got along with her sincerely. As an assistant, she knew that there were too many things to learn. She had a weak foundation and could not accept some things for a while. Mencius was so patient that she could not teach twice. She did not take the trouble until she understood.


    In her spare time, she taught her business English, because many contracts contain English. If Du Xiaoxian can''t do anything at all, it will be very troublesome.


    Du Xiaoxian studied hard and didn''t relax at home. After dinner, he sat on the sofa reciting words. Gu nianbin didn''t bother her. He put a plate of fruit on the tea table, put a cup of tea, and then walked away quietly. On the stairs, you can still hear her saying something, because there is no systematic training, the pronunciation is always some inaccurate, it sounds strange and interesting.


    She doesn''t have to learn grammar or practice listening. She just needs to memorize the meaning of words or some fixed collocation of phrases. In a short period of time, she is very effective. Standing in the office and reading the contract to him is catchy, so that he can''t catch the mistake.Looking at her progress day by day, President Gu is just like the father who looks forward to female Chengfeng. In particular, she was obsessed with the way she focused.


    Du Xiaoxian is very interested in the work of the assistant. She is full of energy every day. She is looking forward to more work assigned to her. She feels satisfied and full. Her work makes her have a sense of accomplishment. Her beloved man accompanies her every day. The rumors gradually disappear. Other department staff greet her with a smile and take the initiative to say hello. There was no more gossip about her in the bathroom, the tea room, the lounge. A storm seems to be good, and it will disappear before it formally boils up.


    Du Xiaoxian felt that there was no better day than this. Although the weather became colder day by day, it was like spring breeze for her every day. She became braver and more optimistic. Although she was not smart enough, she was no longer the submissive Du Xiaoxian who only suffered losses from herself.


    Gu nianbin seems to have seen the orchid from the deep valley blooming quietly in front of him. Shao Baiqing is right. Don''t blindly protect her. Let her face the complicated society, let her learn to be strong and independent, and let her protect herself. That is the best for her.


    "Xianer, you''ve done very well during this period," Gu nianbin said with a smile at Du Xiaoxian, who is diligent in reciting words. "I want to reward you. Say it. What do you want?"


    "Really?" Du Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened: "I want to go to the ancestral home to see and read, I miss her."


    "That''s not a reward," Gu nianbin hinted to her, "such as jewelry, diamonds, pearls, gems, jadeite..."


    "What do I want those for?" Du Xiaoxian interrupted him: "you can''t eat it."


    "Just know how to eat," Gu nianbin laughingly rubbed her hair. "I feed you so every day, but I don''t see how much meat you grow."


    "I don''t want anything. I just want to go to my ancestral home to see and read." Du Xiaoxian said seriously.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Let''s go on the weekend." Gu nianbin was helpless. He really wanted to send something to Du Xiaoxian and see her surprise. But he was obviously disappointed because his little woman regarded money as dirt. For her, it was better to have a big meal than to receive expensive jewelry. She has her values, and he doesn''t want to change. Everything is as long as she is happy.


    According to Du Xiaoxian''s idea, she should go to her ancestral home every weekend, but Gu nianbin secretly left her at home and thought about the world of two.


    So every time I go to my ancestral home, Du Xiaoxian is very happy. All the way, I chattered with Gu Niannian bin. Most of them talked about Gu Niannian, saying that she must have grown tall again. In winter, she had to buy two pairs of cotton padded trousers. After the new year''s rule, it was time for her to go to primary school in the last preschool class. She also said that she had a good temper. She was not very polite to her grandfather last time. She had to take care of her. Otherwise, she would be spoiled by her grandparents. She ate too much sugar and was afraid of tooth decay. She had to go to the dentist


    Gu nianbin held her hand and listened carefully. She was like a housewife. He suddenly felt moved. He was always worried about his gains and losses. He felt that Du Xiaoxian was like a fairy who fell into the world by mistake. One day, she would be tired of this mundane world and go back to her own world. But now she can''t go back. She fell in love with him, She also gave birth to a child for him. She was used to the fireworks in this world and was content to be an ordinary little housewife.


    As soon as the car stopped under the tree, he ran out of the door and cheerfully called, "Mom, Dad!"


    Du Xiaoxian squatted down to hold her, but she was almost hit by the little girl and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Gu nianbin stopped her in the back and simply picked up both mother and daughter.


    "My father is wonderful!" he said with a smile


    Gu nianbin said, "now I''m better than your father Lu?"


    "Yes, dad is much better than uncle Lu!" The little girl was very clever and didn''t follow Gu nianbin''s words.


    Du Xiaoxian was a little surprised. She looked up at Gu nianbin. There was nothing abnormal on the man''s face, only a bright smile. So she put her heart down.


    Gu nianbin held his thoughts in one hand, and led Du Xiaoxian into the hall with the other. The Marquis Xiao said hello to him at the door: "young master, Miss Du."


    Gu nianbin put down his thoughts and nodded with a smile: "where is the master and his wife?"


    "The lady is upstairs, and the lady is with the master on the hill behind."


    "Shanshan is back, too?" "I haven''t seen her for a long time," Gu said


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Shanshan appeared at the side door, with her head tilted and mischievous smile: "long time no see, do you miss it?"


    Gu nianbin couldn''t help laughing, "what do I want you to do?"


    "Yes, the people I miss are around every day. I can''t spare time to miss me." Gu Shanshan pretended to be jealous, but her eyes glanced at Du Xiaoxian with some hints in her eyes.


    Du Xiaoxian blushed and nodded slightly.


    After a while, Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru also came in. The family was sitting in the hall drinking tea and laughing. It was very lively.


    Gu Shanshan looked at Du Xiaoxian several times. Seeing her hesitation and nervousness, she could not help but feel anxious. Don''t miss the great opportunity!

 Chapter 399

    Du Xiaoxian sat there, nervous that some hands and feet did not know where to put. Fortunately, Gu nianbin was talking to Gu Guangxian and did not notice her.


    Gu Shanshan''s hint is that she didn''t see it, just Looking up at the landing clock, about to eat, time is not waiting for her to bite her teeth, Teng a stand up!


    Gu nianbin was sitting next to her. Seeing her suddenly standing up, Du Xiaoxian made a more surprising move. She knelt down to him on one knee, holding a ring in her hand: "Gu nianbin, please marry me! I will take good care of you and make you happy


    Thinking of binteng, he stood up and blushed for the first time!


    All the people were in a daze. Only Gu Shanshan covered her mouth and snickered. A few days earlier, Du Xiaoxian called her and told her about the proposal. She said that all the rings had been bought, which was a good time and occasion. She knew that Du Xiaoxian was timid and would not dare to do so in public. It would be better to have a witness at home in front of her relatives.


    So Du Xiaoxian would encourage Gu nianbin to return to his ancestral home this weekend.


    Seeing Gu nianbin stupidly speechless, Du Xiaoxian said again: "Gu nianbin, please marry me! I will take good care of you and make you the happiest man in the world


    Gu nianbin''s eyes in a flash of water mist, rushed to pull her up: "you stand up to speak."


    Du Xiaoxian refused, holding the ring persistently: "you haven''t agreed yet!"


    "Yes, of course I promise. Who else can I marry if I don''t marry you?" Gu nianbin said in a hurry that he had just said a joke because he was angry. He didn''t expect Du Xiaoxian to take it seriously. I quickly took the ring and put it on my hand. As a result, the ring was too small to wear. I could only wear it in the front of my finger.


    Du Xiaoxian was silly on the spot. She looked at the style and didn''t pay attention to the size. What can I do?


    She was anxious to cry, stuttering: "I, I''ll go to change another one."


    "No, it''s good. I like it very much." Gu nianbin pulled her up and sat down on the sofa. Smile coax her: "this does not have to be worn on the hand." He took off a piece of jade that he had been wearing all the year round, put the ring on the red rope and put it back on his neck. "You see, it''s also very good!"


    "Yes, it''s better," Gu Shanshan added, "because it''s closer to the heart."


    Gu''s two old men sat there quietly without talking, but the water in their eyes was flashing. They were very moved. They didn''t expect Du Xiaoxian to act like this. Clearly so timid and timid, when talking, it is a face of serious and persistent. In front of them, she promised cautiously that she would take good care of their son. A very simple sentence, but more than a thousand words, from now on, they can really rest assured, with Du Xiaoxian in, Gu nianbin''s later life will be very happy.


    For the first time, she did not make any noise. She leaned against Fang Yaru''s arms, quietly looked at the scene, gently sniffed her nose, and whispered, "grandma, I''m so moved!"


    Tender words let the atmosphere warm up, everyone laughed and clapped.


    Du Xiaoxian was embarrassed and leaned against Gu nianbin''s arms, smiling shyly. He bought the ring secretly and secretly discussed the plan with Gu Shanshan. However, he was always worried. He was afraid that he would lose courage on the spot. However, it was only at this moment that she found that although she was very excited, she was not afraid at all.


    She was very focused on the proposal, and automatically gave up all the distractions. In her heart, only the man was in love with him and wanted to marry him. There was nothing else.


    Gu Guangxian called Xiao Bonian: "Lao Xiao, call everyone here."


    Xiao Bo Nian answered and called all the servants to the hall and stood in a straight line.


    Gu Guangxian said: "I have something to announce. From today on, my mother is the little grandmother of this family. You should respect her and never neglect her. Do you know?"


    "Yes, sir." With one voice, the servants saluted Du Xiaoxian in unison: "Hello, little grandma!"


    Du Xiaoxian quickly stood up, some helpless appearance: "good, you are good!"


    Gu nianbin smiles and waves his hand to let the servants disperse. Their careful appearance will only make Du Xiaoxian panic.


    Because of this, Gu''s family had a very lively and atmosphere dinner. Everyone raised their glasses to wish Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian. Even Gu Niannian said wisely, "I wish my parents a happy marriage in a hundred years!"


    Besides blessing, Fang Yaru naturally raised the issue of giving birth to another child, asking them to give Niannian a new brother and sister. He did not want to destroy the atmosphere and was vague.


    But Fang Yaru was very serious and said to Du Xiaoxian, "Xiaoxian, I want children now. It''s not hot or cold until October next year. How nice!"


    Du Xiaoxian looked at Gu nianbin coyly and said in a soft voice: "this matter has to be asked nianbin."


    Gu nianbin couldn''t help it. If she didn''t make it clear now, she said, "Mom, I don''t want to let Xiaoxian regenerate."


    "Why?" Fang Yaru was surprised: "is it not good to have more children while you are young? How lonely a person is"It''s hard and dangerous to have children. I''m afraid..."


    "Originally, I was afraid of Xiaoxian''s hard work," Fang Yaru said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask a few more people to take care of her. It won''t hurt if I give birth to a child. Isn''t it the same with Shanshan when I gave birth to you? It''s good after birth! You don''t think for yourself, but also want to think about it. She''s really lonely. At least add one more! "


    "Mom, as soon as Xiaoxian proposed, you talked about having children." Gu Shanshan played a role: "I have to let brother and Xiaoxian hold a wedding, things have to come step by step!"


    "Xiaoxian, it''s better to get pregnant this season. Anyway, if you are pregnant in your stomach, you can''t see anything when the wedding dress is covered." Fang Yaru did not give up and continued to lobby Du Xiaoxian.


    Gu nianbin wants to take the message. Du Xiaoxian holds his hand under the table, so he doesn''t open his mouth.


    Du Xiaoxian said: "I know, madam, we will try our best."


    "Ma''am, ma''am." Gu nianbin reminds her.


    "Yes, don''t just the servants," Gu Shanshan said with a smile, "Xiaoxian, you have to change your name to mom and dad."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t do much wringing this time. He called out to Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru: "Dad, mom!"


    "Ah Gu''s two old people responded with one voice and laughed happily.


    Gu Guangxian was especially happy. His eyes narrowed into a slit. He said to Yaru, "the fairies have changed their mouths. Do we have to show a little bit about it? Go and bring the things."


    Du Xiaoxian said: "no, I don''t need to express it. I''m..."


    Gu nianbin put his arms around her shoulder with a smile: "fool, it''s given by parents. It''s not for nothing. It''s a family heirloom."


    When Fang Yaru brought the things, Du Xiaoxian saw that it was a gold ring with a huge opal inlaid on it. It looked like it was old.


    Fang Yaru put the small brocade box in front of Du Xiaoxian: "this is our family heirloom. It has always been passed on only to the eldest daughter-in-law. Take it away."


    "This..." Du Xiaoxian also wanted to refuse, but Gu nianbin put the small box into her pocket: "take it. Don''t think it''s really for you. When it comes to it, it will be passed down."


    Everyone laughed.


    "Will it be passed on to me in the future?" he said


    "It''s a bride to be passed on to my little brother." Fang Yaru explained that, seeing the girl''s face darkened, she was busy and coax her: "when I want to get married, my grandmother will give you better and more beautiful!"


    Gu Guangxian was happy and talked more than ever before. He sat in the living room drinking tea and talked to the younger generations about the historical changes of Gu''s family in the past hundred years, the scenery of his ancestral home and the vicissitudes of Gu''s Centennial building, the ups and downs of the past, sharing weal and woe.


    Until it was very late, everyone broke up and went back to their rooms.


    As soon as he entered the room, Gu nianbin hugged Du Xiaoxian. From the time she proposed, he wanted to kiss her. In front of his parents, he was afraid that Du Xiaoxian would be embarrassed. So he had to bear it all the time. Now there is no one else. He wants to kiss his little wife.


    The affectionate kiss, without a trace of affection or desire, just wanted to melt the full love into this kiss. After a long time, he released his voice and said, "fool, I said it was a joke to ask you to propose marriage. You should take it seriously."


    Du Xiaoxian looked at him with tears in his eyes. He said seriously, "brother, I have done many things that make you sad. I propose to let you know my determination. From now on, I will never make you sad again."


    "I know, Xianer," Gu nianbin raised her chin and kissed her again. Her voice was vague between each other''s lips and teeth. "I always knew that."


    Marriage has been proposed, the matter of marriage was immediately put on the agenda by President Gu. But he always had a question in his mind, and now he has to ask.


    "Xianer, we are all going to get married. Do I have to meet your father formally? Ask for his permission. In addition, we have to get your account book before we can register! "


    Du Xiaoxian''s face changed slightly as expected. She was silent for a moment and said, "my father-in-law doesn''t know whether he is at home or not. The registered permanent residence is available. Let the second aunt send it."


    "You mean we don''t have to talk to your dad about getting married?" "After all, he is your only relative," Gu said


    Du Xiaoxian bit his lips, as if thinking, after a while said: "don''t tell him, I can make my own decisions."


    "Xianer," Gu nianbin finally couldn''t help but ask, "are you and your dad bad? If you have something, don''t keep it in your mind. Tell me, I''ll help you solve it, OK? "


    Du Xiaoxian said slowly, "Dad, he doesn''t like me, and he won''t come to our wedding. The old people of Daliang Mountain obey the ancient Maxim and never leave the mountain forever."


    Gu nianbin knew that there must be something in her heart, but she was not willing to say it, and it was not easy to force her. She said, "do as you like. When we get married, we will see your father-in-law."

 Chapter 400

    According to Gu Guangxian''s idea, Gu nianbin''s wedding must be grand. After all, Gu''s family has a head and a face in G City, otherwise it looks like a small family.


    But Gu nianbin disagrees. He means to choose a beautiful island and invite about 100 guests to hold a romantic wedding. Du Xiaoxian''s proposal was approved by both hands of Du Xiaoxian. She was really uncomfortable in such a heavy occasion.


    Since the young couple both mean this, Gu Guangxian doesn''t speak any more and lets them do it.


    Gu nianbin discussed with Du Xiaoxian, and the time was set after the Spring Festival. The location was selected by Du Xiaoxian. Balun, the most famous holiday island in the world, is also the place where the most star tycoons choose to marry. The reason why she chose it was that the silver beach reminded her of the days when she and Gu nianbin were on holiday in Yawan.


    After setting the time and place, Gu nianbin doesn''t have to worry about his little wife. He published the wedding notice in the newspaper, half a page a day, from now on until the wedding day, with flowers in the middle of the red letter of joy, counting down day by day. The daily page is supplemented by different flowers, which is unique and beautiful.


    Once this move was released, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Gu''s family was already famous in G City, and Gu nianbin was also endowed with legend. Many people have heard of his infatuated stories and know that he is a long-term man. Now I heard that he was going to get married, and he was so romantic that they all inquired about the holy place of the bride, so that he could win the favor of President gu!


    The biggest reaction to the number of Gu''s interior, like a stone thrown into the lake, stir up thousand layer waves.


    Du Xiaoxian, who was not known to the public a while ago, became famous because of the rumors. The staff of other departments took the opportunity to go upstairs to see the little girl who seduced the president! Is it really like the fox spirit in the rumor? After reading it, I''m quite disappointed. I''m thin and small. I can''t see where it''s good except for the appearance.


    There was a lot of discussion in private, and it was speculated that President Gu must have a fresh plan, which should not last for a long time. But how long did it take to get married!


    Even the secretarial staff who are most familiar with Du Xiaoxian are shocked. It can be seen that President Gu likes Du Xiaoxian, but he doesn''t expect to be married!


    Only Secretary Mencius he is calm, does not form a heap, does not discuss privately, does his own thing in a proper way, some staff joked with her: "Secretary Meng, the future boss wife will be your assistant, are you afraid?"


    She laughed and said to herself, "I deserve what I deserve."


    Once, I thought that it was a matter of minutes to kick a little girl out of Gu''s gate with her own ability. I didn''t expect that it would be the future boss''s wife that I despised!


    When Gu nianbin got the news that afternoon, she was like a thunderbolt and almost fell down. His ears were booming. He only saw Gu nianbin''s mouth move, and he didn''t hear a word clearly.


    After coming out, she sat in a chair stupefied for a long time, Gu nianbin''s words slowly flashed back to the brain.


    Du Xiaoxian, of course, didn''t dare to provoke Du Xiaoxian again. But when she calmed down and thought carefully, it wasn''t Gu nianbin''s harsh words that made her afraid. She was too simple, in other words, she was too simple. She had never seen a woman like her. She was clearly the future boss''s wife, who was spoiled by the tyrannical president''s sweetheart, but she was willing to be a little girl and be loved by everyone There was no complaint.


    Compared with his high IQ of 130, Du Xiaoxian is undoubtedly stupid, but he is such a person who does not care about gains and losses, does not care about cold words and silent dedication. Even if she is persecuted by her intrigues, she still treats people with sincerity.


    Du Xiaoxian''s IQ is not high, but her EQ is higher than her. I don''t know how many times. Even when she was extremely angry, Du Xiaoxian did not want to borrow Gu nianbin''s hand to do anything to her.


    Recalling the past bit by bit, the more she thought about it, the more incredible she finally realized that why Gu nianbin liked Du Xiaoxian was not about her appearance, but because her heart was so pure and unique that it brought people a beautiful and peaceful heart.


    In today''s society, such simple and pure people are rare and precious! And how lucky she is to meet her!


    After getting along with Du Xiaoxian slowly, Mencius felt that her mind had been purified. She analyzed her own heart, severely flogged, and began to respect others and treat herself well. She wants everything from scratch, like Du Xiaoxian, to be a kind and happy person! She believes that good intentions are rewarded. Du Xiaoxian is a living example!


    No matter how beautiful your face is, you can''t beat the traces of time. Only a pure heart can make people remember!


    Du Xiaoxian likes the wedding notice published in the newspaper. The flowers are beautifully designed, and they are different every day. Mencius he taught her to cut and paste every day''s notice on A4 white paper. He could also draw some interesting things on it, write about the mood of the day, and finally nail it into a large booklet. It must be a very interesting thing to read after several years.


    Du Xiaoxian painted the last leaf, just put down his pen, the phone rang.


    Mencius was faster than her. She picked it up and listened. Although Du Xiaoxian was her assistant, she would not really regard Du Xiaoxian as an assistant.After listening to two sentences, she said to Du Xiaoxian: "someone is looking for you below. It seems that it is your father."


    Du Xiaoxian''s face changed. She was stunned for two seconds. Then she gave a "Oh" sound. She stood up slowly and hesitated. Mencius wanted to talk, but she suddenly walked out quickly.


    Mencius narrowed his eyes and propped up his chin. Thinking deeply, he heard that his father-in-law was coming, but there was no surprise. Was there a contradiction between Du Xiaoxian and her father-in-law? But how could such a woman with a good heart be in conflict with her father-in-law?


    Du Xiaoxian hurried downstairs. She didn''t believe that her father-in-law would come to her. The old people were superstitious about the old adage, so they couldn''t get out of Daliang Mountain in this life. At the beginning, she ran away, and her father never came out of the mountain to chase her. Why do you come to her now? Don''t make a mistake.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw a man standing on the wall of the lobby, with his back bent, a dark blue headdress wrapped around her head, and a pair of black cloth shoes with holes in them, wearing the cotton padded clothes of the Daliang Mountain people.


    Her heart was cold for a while, not Dad, who else?


    My father''s back to her, is looking at the decorative paintings on the wall, with a commonly used copper pipe in his waist.


    The receptionist in the front hall was very polite to him. She made tea and warmly invited him to sit on the sofa and wait. My father took the tea and sat down with him, but just as soon as he sat down, he began to play. Because it was too soft, he was not used to sitting, as if the whole person was going to fall into it. Du Xiaoxian knew the feeling of panic. Because the first time she sat on the sofa at home, it was the same feeling.


    My father didn''t sit down any more. He was waiting while drinking with his cup.


    Du Xiaoxian has always been afraid of her father, because he has not been nice to her since he was a child, and he often beat her. When he hit people, his face was ferocious, which still makes her not cold and millet.


    But it''s not Daliang Mountain. She has people around her who can protect herself. Du Xiaoxian hesitates for a while. She waits for her father to finish the cup of tea before she walks out slowly.


    The receptionist at the front desk was very attentive when she saw her. She told her dad was there and asked if she wanted tea or coffee?


    Du Huaishan stood there motionless, with a pair of turbid eyes, fixed on Du Xiaoxian. I haven''t seen her for a few years. She''s more and more like her damned grandmother.


    Du Xiaoxian moved a chair at the front desk and put it in front of Du Huaishan: "Dad, sit down and say something."


    Du Huaishan saw that it was a wooden chair, and then he sat down: "it seems that you are doing well."


    "I''m fine," Du Xiaoxian sat down. "How''s dad?"


    Du Huaishan snorted coldly: "you ran away. I received other people''s money. I was chased for debt and hid in the mountain for two years. I don''t have to eat or wear. Do you think I''m doing well? "


    Du Xiaoxian lowered his head and did not speak. After a while, he asked, "do you come to me for something?"


    "Of course it''s something," Du Huaishan put a pipe in his mouth from his waist, and then he took out a match to light his cigarette. The smell of soil smoke is very strong, smell in Du Xiaoxian''s nose, is familiar and can''t bear to look back on the past.


    "I hear you''re going to marry the boss here?" Du Huaishan puffed his cigarette and asked.


    Du Xiaoxian also did not conceal him, nodded: "yes."


    "The man''s name is Gu nianbin, and his father''s name is Gu Guangxian, right?"


    Du Xiaoxian was a little surprised. She knew that her father-in-law might have read about her marriage with Gu nianbin from the newspaper, but how could he know the name of Gu nianbin''s father?


    Hesitated for a moment, she nodded again: "yes."


    Du Huaishan didn''t speak any more. He was smoking his pipe, and the smoke was pouring out. His face was caged in the smoke. He couldn''t see it clearly. Du Xiaoxian suddenly felt flustered. His father''s face was more dignified than she had ever seen before, just like something big was going to happen.


    Just standing at the corner of the elevator, she cheered herself up. Her father couldn''t take her away from here, so she didn''t have anything to fear. But now, she can''t be sure whether there is anything more terrible than grabbing her!


    Du Xiaoxian''s lips were shaking: "Dad, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Du Huaishan finally sighed and murmured: "it''s all evil fate!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Xiaoxian, you can''t marry Gu nianbin." Du Huaishan knocked his pipe on the sole of his shoe and looked at Du Xiaoxian seriously: "although I don''t like you from childhood to adulthood, this time, I''m really for you, otherwise I won''t go to G city to find you."


    "Why?" Du Xiaoxian didn''t expect that Du Huaishan said this sentence. He stood up and said, "Dad, why? Why can''t I marry Gu nianbin? We have children! Why not get married? "


    Du Huaishan also stood up, a face of shock: "you have children?"


    "Yes, it''s a girl. She''s five years old."


    Du Huaishan''s face trembled uncontrollably, and raising his hand was a slap: "you''re a demon!"

 Chapter 401

    Du Xiaoxian was slapped and fell on the sofa, covering his face for a long time.


    Du Huaishan was still angry, and raised his hands to fight again. The receptionists at the front desk were flustered when they saw that the future boss''s wife had been beaten. Some of them came to protect Du Xiaoxian: "uncle, if you have something to say, don''t do it!"


    Some call upstairs.


    Du Xiaoxian was slapped and soon calmed down. She sat up and looked at Du Huaishan: "Dad, why did you hit me? Do you have to give me a reason? "


    "You''re a devil, you want to ask?" Du Huaishan was so angry that his face turned to a pig''s liver color: "the faces of our old Du family have all been lost to you. A big girl has not been released from the cabinet, and all the children have been raised. Do you want to be shameless? You''re as shameless as your damned grandmother. You''ve gone her old way! It''s like a mother, like a daughter, the same thing! "


    "Enough!" Du Xiaoxian was angry when he heard Du Huaishan abusing his grandmother. He didn''t do his husband''s duty before she died. She would be abused by him after her death! She glared at Du Huaishan with a pair of clear eyes and said, "what qualification do you have to say about grandma? If you had done a little bit of responsibility, would my grandmother die so early?"


    "You shameless, how dare you teach me a lesson?" Du Huaishan jumps violently, draws out his pipe from his waist and hits Du Xiaoxian.


    But his arm was caught in mid air. He looked back and saw that he was a tall man with a cold face and glared at him. "No matter who you are, if you dare to do it again, I''m not polite to you!"


    Gu nianbin shook Du Huaishan''s hand away and went to check Du Xiaoxian''s face. There were five finger marks on Bai Xi''s face. He was so distressed that he wanted to blow it out. However, the opponent was Du Xiaoxian''s father-in-law. He had never done such a crime. However, if the man started again, he would never bear to fight again, no matter who he was.


    "Are you Gu nianbin?" Seeing his concern for Du Xiaoxian, Du Huaishan guessed who he was.


    Gu nianbin helped Du Xiaoxian up and hugged him in his arms, and looked at him coldly: "yes, I am Mr. Du. If you have something to do, go upstairs and say, don''t make noise here and affect everyone''s work."


    That''s what Du Huaishan meant. Although he acted rudely, he was a man who wanted to face very much, so he followed them upstairs.


    After entering Gu nianbin''s office, Du Huaishan came to the point: "Xiaoxian, I''m here to stop your marriage. You and I go back to Daliang Mountain, where is your home."


    As soon as Gu nianbin hears Du Huaishan''s words, he immediately blows his hair. After suffering, he gets together. Who dares to stop him? He meets the Buddha and kills the Buddha!


    "Why don''t you allow Xiaoxian to get married?"


    "It''s not that she''s not allowed to marry, it''s not that she''s not allowed to marry you!"


    Gu nianbin laughed: "Mr. Du, I''m all ears. Why don''t Xiaoxian marry me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Du Huaishan took out his pipe and filled it with tobacco in silence. After half a sound, he said, "you rich people are unreliable."


    "Dad, don''t you and I don''t want to get married." Du Xiaoxian suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was very light but firm.


    "Because of the child?" Du Huaishan looked at her coldly. "I remember, it''s the little girl Du Huayue took back. I look at her and I''m familiar with her, but I didn''t expect it was your son. If you want to take the baby, you can leave it to your family if you don''t want to. But you have to go back with me. "


    "Go back with you, and then you''ll sell me for a drink?" Du Xiaoxian looked at Du Huaishan fearlessly: "since I was young, I listen to you for everything. I will buy you all the money from raising pigs and vegetables. Every time you get drunk, you beat me. Even if you beat me half to death, I didn''t want to leave you, because you are my only family member. But you sold me to a fifty year old man. Dad, how can you do such a thing Love, am I really your own


    Du Xiaoxian, word by word, weeping blood, big big big tears rolled down, but fell on Gu nianbin''s heart, like boiling oil, burning his heart to ring, restrain the pain.


    This is the first time that he heard Du Xiaoxian talk about his pain. She had to suffer more than he imagined! And this rickety old man actually sold her. He finally understood why Du Xiaoxian never mentioned her father and didn''t want to go back to see him!


    Such a man who is not as good as a dog is not worthy of being a father.


    Gu nianbin was angry. He grabbed Du Huaishan''s collar and got angry: "you want to sell her?"


    Du Xiaoxian quickly broke his hand: "brother, don''t be impulsive, it''s all before."


    Gu nianbin was still angry: "I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    "No way, he''s my father. If he''s rude to his parents, he''ll be chopped by thunder!"


    After listening to this sentence, Gu nianbin finally released his hand and slowly calmed down. In any case, he didn''t want Du Xiaoxian to be difficult.


    "Mr. Du, you go, leave G city and go back to Daliang Mountain. Xiaoxian will not go back in this life, but you can rest assured that you gave birth to her after all." He went to his desk, swiped a check and gave it to him: "it should help you live the rest of your life without worry."Du Huaishan looked at the check and didn''t answer it. After a while, he said, "I don''t want money. I just want her to go back with me."


    "Didn''t you sell her for money?" Gu nianbin sarcastically sneered: "I give this money is not small amount, please let her go from now on, OK?"


    Du Huaishan shook his head, "I''m afraid of being punished by heaven."


    "You should be the one to be punished by heaven!" Gu nianbin put the check into his hand: "now, please leave, don''t disturb Xiaoxian again."


    Du Huaishan looked at the check carefully and slowly counted the zero on it. However, it was beyond his cognitive scope. He looked at Du Xiaoxian with his confused eyes: "Xiaoxian, dad wants to talk to you alone."


    "No way," Gu nianbin flatly refused: "say anything here."


    "The man in front of Du Yan is no longer a man who can bend down before her. Obviously, the man in front of her is no longer a place where he can stand tall and arrogant.


    In fact, his age is not very old, but in his fifties, it is years of drinking that makes him like this. Poor alcohol empties his body and makes his appearance look like an old man in his seventies.


    "Xiaoxian," Du Huaishan carefully put the check into his pocket and called his daughter again, "Dad has something to tell you alone. Then I''ll go. "


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment and said to Gu nianbin, "let me talk with him alone for a while. Let''s go to the conference room and say, if you don''t worry, just watch it outside, OK?"


    Gu nianbin thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, I''ll stand outside. Don''t be afraid. Everything has me."


    Du Xiaoxian hugged him and took Du Huaishan to the meeting room.


    Some staff members cast a curious look at Du Huaishan, but Gu nianbin, who is closely behind him, makes them escape quickly. President Gu''s face was like a dark cloud. It seemed that a storm was inevitable. Du Xiaoxian was beaten by her father-in-law, and it has spread in the company. Is president Gu going to war with his father-in-law?


    Du Xiaoxian enters the meeting room, closes the door gently and says to Du Huaishan, "Dad, you can say what you have to say."


    Du Huaishan licked his dry lips and said, "I want to drink some water."


    Du Xiaoxian took a paper cup and poured water to him. The water was very hot. Du Huaishan puffed in his hand and suddenly sighed, "Xiaoxian, dad has been bad to you these years. You must hate me in your heart, but my father has his troubles


    "Because I''m not your own, am I?"


    Du Huaishan was startled and a complex emotion flashed on his face: "do you know?"


    "From childhood to adulthood, people in the village scolded mulberry trees and locust trees, called me a wild seed, scolded my aunt for stealing men, and called you a coward. Although I''m not smart, I listen a lot and guess a little bit. "


    "In that case, why don''t you go until I sell you?"


    "Because my grandmother said you were a good man and said you were just bad tempered," Du Xiaoxian looked down at the reflected light on the floor. "My mother said that if it wasn''t for you, she would have died. You saved her, but she hurt you. It is she who makes you become what you are now. Although I don''t quite understand her words, I can''t ignore you even if you saved her. I thought at that time, although you don''t like me, when you are old and need to be served, maybe you will find my good and like me. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to sell me. "


    The glass of water gradually cooled, but Du Huaishan didn''t drink a mouthful. His expression was a little stiff. After a long time, he said, "my father did something wrong. I''m sorry." After a pause, he said, "your grandmother is a good woman. She didn''t hurt me. It''s me Blame the man who abandoned her. He killed your mother. "


    Du Huaishan''s expression was a little excited. He went to carry the cup of water that had been cooled. Du Xiaoxian took it in his hand first: "it''s water-cooled. I''ll change it."


    She changed a cup of warm water. Du Huaishan stopped after drinking half a cup of warm water. He was silent for a while, and then said, "your grandmother is the most beautiful woman in Daliang Mountain. All men like her, but no one dares to make her idea. In everyone''s mind, she is as pure and pure as a fairy in the sky, which makes people dare not blaspheme. Men worship her and women avoid it Hate her, she is beautiful and smart, she studies very well, you know, the average family, girls go to primary school at most, they don''t read, but your mother has finished high school all the time, she also entered the university with excellent results, which is the pride of the whole village! Everyone said that a golden phoenix was about to fly out of Daliang Mountain, but in the summer vacation when the notice arrived, she suddenly got pregnant and the child was you


    "If you are unmarried, you are pregnant first. You are a big taboo in Daliang Mountain! Everyone ran to your grandmother''s house, jumping and scolding, saying that she had lost the face of Daliangshan people. Your grandfather couldn''t bear the blow. He fell ill in a fit of anger and left soon. Your grandmother is depressed all day. She thinks she killed your grandfather. One night, she jumped into the pond in the dark. I saw her and saved her. In this way, I took your mother in and married her, and soon you were born

 Chapter 402

    Gu nianbin has been standing outside the window, watching the room closely.


    Du Huaishan talks and counts. He doesn''t do it any more. Except for the occasional emotional excitement, he is still normal at other times.


    Du Xiaoxian was calm all the time, but at one moment she showed a very shocked expression. She even looked up and looked out of the window. Gu nianbin confirmed that she was looking at him, but her eyes just touched him. It was as if she had been burned by fire, and then she lowered her head until Du Huaishan finished speaking. She still kept her head down.


    Two people come out together. Du Xiaoxian sends Du Huaishan downstairs. Gu nianbin is always with him. When he breaks up at the gate, Du Huaishan says, "Xiaoxian, you''ve said everything you have to say. You can do it yourself. Don''t let your mother die and you can''t raise your head. "


    "Dad, I know that." Du Xiaoxian said softly, "are you really not going to play here for two days?"


    "No longer, I''ll go back to Daliang Mountain," Du Huaishan said with a look of listlessness: "if I leave home, I can''t get used to staying anywhere. You go back. I''m going. " Before he left, he gave Gu nianbin a cold look. Gu nianbin was keenly aware of it. There seemed to be a strong hatred in his eyes.


    Why does Du Huaishan hate him? Because he is going to marry Du Xiaoxian? Gu nianbin couldn''t understand. Du Xiaoxian didn''t speak. He stood quietly at the door until he could no longer see Du Huaishan.


    Gu nianbin didn''t know why, but suddenly he was afraid, because Du Xiaoxian''s appearance was too calm and calm.


    "Xiaoxian," he wanted to hold her hand, but she did not trace away.


    Du Xiaoxian walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, said: "I am a little uncomfortable, want to ask for leave to go home to rest."


    "Why do you feel sick all of a sudden?" Gu nianbin touched her forehead, there was no fever, but Du Xiaoxian''s face did not look good. He was a little anxious: "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No, just a little dizzy. Just have a rest." Du Xiaoxian didn''t even want to go to the building. He touched his pocket and said, "do you have any change? I''ll take the bus myself. "


    "What''s wrong with you? What did your father say? Don''t hide anything from me. You swore Gu nianbin''s expression is dignified.


    Du Xiaoxian bit her lips, but her eyes turned red. She held on and didn''t let her tears fall down. "OK, I won''t hide it from you. I''ll wait for you to come home from work."


    Gu nianbin looked at her half ring, some doubt said: "you don''t want to go again?"


    "No," Du Xiaoxian sniffed lightly. "Even if I have to go, I will tell you clearly before I go."


    Gu nianbin heard the meaning of the words, and immediately his face collapsed: "do you really want to go?"


    "You don''t want to be so loud," Du Xiaoxian reminded him in a low voice. "This is in the company. Everyone is looking at us."


    Gu nianbin was sinking like water: "you are going to leave. I still care whether they look or not! Don''t go anywhere until you speak clearly today. "


    "But I''m really sick. I want to go back and lie down." Du Xiaoxian was pale and looked very bad.


    Gu nianbin didn''t speak any more. He dragged her into the elevator and picked up the car in the underground garage. Since she wanted to go home so much, he took her back.


    On the way, neither of them spoke. Du Xiaoxian curled up in a corner, quite sad. He was completely immersed in his own world. Gu nianbin Yu Guang glanced at him, and even more angrily refuted it, driving the car as if to fly.


    Back home, Gu nianbin took the lead in getting out of the car, bypassing the front of the car and pulling the door open. Du Xiaoxian looked up at him in a trance. He wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. His face was a strange look.


    Gu nianbin dragged her upstairs, into the bedroom, and then released, "say it, what''s the matter that makes you so frustrated?"


    "I have a headache. Can I have a sleep first?" Du Xiaoxian begged him: "you go to work, I won''t go, really, I swore that I won''t leave."


    Gu nianbin puffed and puffed, his chest heaved violently, but he tried to bear it and finally walked out in silence.


    Du Xiaoxian took off his coat and lay on the bed, covering himself with a quilt.


    The feeling of hiding in the dark is not as good as expected, she is shaking, the more shaking, the more severe.


    Life made a big joke for her. She didn''t believe it was true. But she knew her father''s character that if it wasn''t true, he would not break the old saying and ask Daliang Mountain to find her.


    In fact, she guessed that she was not his daughter because her father didn''t like her since she was a child. When he was not drinking, he was gentle to his grandmother and would roll up his sleeves to make a delicious meal for her, but he never had a smile on her.


    Once, when her father came back from outside, she stood in the yard and called him timidly. However, her father-in-law snorted coldly and walked past her. She was a little aggrieved. She heard her grandmother say to her father in the room: "if the child calls you, you should answer it!"


    My father coldly replied, "it''s not my child."


    She thought at that time, why is it not his child? Since she was a child, she called him daddy!


    After her mother died, her father drank more heavily and beat her when she was drunk. She cried and hid in her second aunt''s house. She asked her whether she was born by her father? Why did dad beat her to death?The second aunt looked at her and sighed, saying that dad was not happy, so he hit people, but it must be his own.


    She asked why people in the village called her a savage. The second aunt said that those people were heartbroken, so don''t pay attention to it.


    After being sensible, she gradually understood some things in the vilification of the villagers, but never told anyone that this was her life and there was nothing to complain about.


    I left without hesitation. I didn''t want to go back again. I thought I could find my own happiness in this prosperous city. I didn''t expect to go through all kinds of hardships. In the end, it was nothing!


    Dad said slowly, as if also some effort, "Xiaoxian, you can''t marry Gu nianbin, you are brothers and sisters!"


    She said, "no way."


    "Your father''s name is Gu Guangxian. He is the big boss of Gu family in G city. You and Gu nianbin are half brothers and sisters. When I read the newspaper, I was shocked. After you ran away, I thought I would not look for you again, even if our father and daughter were shallow. Whether you live or die, it has nothing to do with me. However, it''s against nature. The mountain god will be angry and the people will be punished by God with you. So I can''t ignore it. But it''s too late. You even have children, Xiaoxian. If you make a bigger mistake than your grandmother, you will get retribution. I''ve said everything that should be said. You can do it yourself. "


    She retorted, "it''s impossible. You must be mistaken."


    Dad took out a piece of yellow paper from his arms, on which there were three characters of Gu Guangxian.


    The handwriting is strong and powerful. Although the paper is yellow, the ink is still clear and incomparable.


    "This is from your own father to your mother. You can see for yourself."


    "What doesn''t a name stand for? There are more people with the same name and surname. "


    "This note and the Gu family of G city were told by your mother. Otherwise, I was far away in Daliang Mountain. How could I know that there was a Gu family in G city and that the name of Gu''s boss was Gu Guangxian? There are many people with the same name and surname, but there is only one Gu family in G city! Xiaoxian, don''t be obsessed with it. "


    Yes, Daliang Mountain is thousands of miles away from G city. Twenty years ago, the transportation and communication were underdeveloped. How did my grandmother know about Gu?


    She also thought that if her mother had been with Gu nianbin''s father more than 20 years ago, she and Gu nianbin would have been a wonderful fate. The sea of people was so vast that she fell in love with her brother.


    If it''s true, what should she do? What should Gu nianbin do? What should children do? The most innocent is the child! At the thought of this, she finally couldn''t help crying, like a helpless little beast, curled up, shivering with tears.


    She knew it was Gu nianbin, but she didn''t even have the courage to open the quilt. If that was true, she hoped to warm herself in this familiar embrace for the last time.


    Gu nianbin actually did not go away. He had been standing at the door, looking at her through the open door.


    Seeing her hide quietly in the quilt and her crying, he knew something must have happened, otherwise Du Xiaoxian would not be like this. So he didn''t open the quilt and let her cry in it.


    With her warm arms and familiar breath, Du Xiaoxian finally calmed down. She opened the quilt and showed a little face with pear blossoms and rain. How could she see it, she was very sad.


    Gu nianbin pitifully kisses her, but she avoids. He had to pull a tissue to wipe her face. Wen Sheng asked, "can I speak now?"


    Du Xiaoxian took a long breath, got down from him, washed his face in the bathroom, came out and said, "I want to have tea."


    Gu nianbin went downstairs to make two cups of tea. Du Xiaoxian was quite calm. She held a pillow and put her chin on it. She was distracted by Gu nianbin''s cup of tea in front of her.


    Gu nianbin didn''t urge her. He drank tea silently with a cup in his hand. In the quiet room, only his voice of stirring tea was heard.


    The phone rang suddenly. Du Xiaoxian felt his pocket subconsciously, but found it empty. Her mobile phone was still in the company. It was Gu nianbin''s cell phone ringing.


    Gu nianbin answered the phone, "I''m at home. I''ll find Mr. Shao to solve the problem I don''t know. OK He always talks to people in the company in a simple way. He doesn''t want to be too wordy. He only talks to her and refuses to take the line.


    Du Xiaoxian said, "why don''t you go back to the company and we''ll talk about it in the evening."


    "No, talk about it now," the man insisted. "Nothing is more important than this. Tell me what happened? "


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian sighed and held the pillow tighter. "You must be calm when you hear it. Maybe things are not true. We should not scare ourselves until we get a real proof."


    Listening to Du Xiaoxian''s mystery, Gu nianbin''s suspicions are even greater. He looks at her quietly and waits patiently.


    Du Xiaoxian took up his cup and drank his saliva. Finally he said, "Dad said, we are brothers and sisters, so we can''t get married." I thought it was difficult to speak, but I spoke more smoothly than I thought.


    Gu nianbin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Du Xiaoxian was going to say this! It''s so funny! How could he and Du Xiaoxian be brothers and sisters? They are not like at all! Besides, Daliang Mountain and G city are thousands of miles apart, just like two completely different worlds. How could they be brothers and sisters? Only Du Xiaoxian, a fool, would believe it and burst into tears.

 Chapter 403

    Gu nianbin suddenly laughed and said to Du Xiaoxian, "you are so stupid. You believe such nonsense."


    Du Xiaoxian, however, was not as optimistic as he was. He took out the note and showed it to him: "is it written by your father?"


    Gu nianbin''s smile froze on his face. He recognized the handwriting, which was his father''s.


    He was a little surprised: "this is..."


    "That''s what your father left for my mother." Du Xiaoxian told Gu nianbin exactly what he heard from Du Huaishan. Finally, she said, "although my father-in-law is not a good man, he never tells lies and will not break the rules of the mountain, so..."


    "So you think it''s true?" Gu nianbin frowned: "even if this is really written by my father, it can''t represent anything. There must be some misunderstanding in the middle."


    Du Xiaoxian said: "it''s better to do paternity testing, which is the most authoritative."


    Hearing her proposal, Gu nianbin jumped in his heart for some reason. After a while, he said, "I''ll ask my father first." He folded the note carefully and put it in his wallet.


    Both men were silent, as if suddenly did not know what to say.


    The sunlight jumps on the windowsill, the breeze blows the screen curtain, and the light and shadow on the ground flash. In the narrow sunshine, there are tiny dust floating endlessly


    After a long time, thinking about Bin said: "don''t think about it. It will be OK. I''m going to cook."


    "Brother..." Du Xiaoxian was eager to speak.


    "Don''t call my brother any more. Call it a name." Think of bin Xiang''s joking tone: "it''s your brother who called too much to make it out."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed and kept silent. She knew that Gu nianbin was suspicious. No matter what the result was, she and Gu''s family were always related.


    Gu nianbin casually cooked two or three dishes, and they had the most tasteless meal ever. Gu nianbin probably felt that he didn''t know everything clearly. He started to mess around here. It was not his style. He took heart to chat with Du Xiaoxian and told Du Xiaoxian about her recent work. He said that Mencius praised her strong receptivity and quick learning. He asked her not to be proud but to be more strict.


    What he said, Du Xiaoxian nodded and said yes. In fact, she had passed the most difficult time. Because of its simplicity, it was easy to settle down. Although she didn''t speak much, she seemed calmer than Gu nianbin.


    Looking at Gu nianbin''s rambling and talking to herself, she gently put her hand on the back of the man''s hand: "you don''t think too much. We have gone through so many difficulties to get together. It will be OK."


    "I know." Gu nianbin finally calmed down and put his hand on the back of the woman''s hand. The back of her hand was very delicate, much better than when she just came back. However, the thin cocoon in her palm was still there. When it was covered on the back of his hand, he could clearly feel it.


    "In the afternoon, you''ll have a good rest at home. I''ll go to my ancestral home and ask about it." He looked at her with soft eyes: "trust me, it''s OK."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Du Xiaoxian nodded.


    Gu nianbin had something in mind and didn''t want to delay for a moment. After dinner and a cup of tea, he left the door. The car turned around under the tree. He stretched out his head to see Du Xiaoxian: "don''t go anywhere. Wait for me at home."


    "I will. Don''t worry. I''m not going anywhere." Du Xiaoxian seemed to promise: "no matter what happens, I will be with you."


    Gu nianbin took a deep look at her, and slowly drove towards the gate. He looked at her in the right mirror. The thin figure was getting farther and farther away and gradually turned into a small black spot. At the moment of turning out of the gate, he almost had a premonition that when he came back again, she would disappear again!


    This thought made him extremely uneasy. Even if they were really brothers and sisters, he would not let her leave. He turned around and drove into the gate again.


    Du Xiaoxian was still standing there motionless. Seeing him back, he asked from a distance, "what has fallen?"


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "I left you behind."


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned and didn''t know what he meant?


    Gu nianbin Chin a lift: "get in the car, you go with me."


    "Shall I go with you?" Du Xiaoxian stood still. If it was true, she could no longer escape. She had to face all the embarrassment, and the man who gave her life but abandoned her and her grandmother!


    "Yes, let''s go," Gu nianbin looked at her and laughed. "You just said that no matter what happened, you would stay with me. Heaven and hell, we advance and retreat together


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the man''s black eyes, no longer hesitated, around the front of the car to sit in the car, himself to fasten the seat belt.


    All the way, the car out of the city on the highway, Gu nianbin played music, is a classic English old song "California Hotel", the melody is very good, especially the prelude guitar is very good to listen to, but Gu nianbin knows that the song is not very good content, including a sentence "here may be heaven or hell". He felt that he was like this now. He might go to heaven or hell, but in any case, the truth of the matter must be clarified.


    More than two hours later, they arrived at the ancestral home. They were very happy to see their parents coming. Clinging to Du Xiaoxian''s side and refusing to leave, he pestered her and said something.Fang Yaru also has strange, is not the weekend, two people how come together, do not have to go to work?


    Gu nianbin dealt with two sentences, saying that because Du Xiaoxian suddenly missed reading, he came back temporarily to have a look and asked where Gu Guangxian was?


    Fang Yaru said that Xiao Bonian was with him in the back mountain to bask in the sun. Gu nianbin did not say anything. He lifted his feet and left. Du Xiaoxian looked at his back in a hurry, and his face was darkened.


    Fang Yaru looked at her carefully and said, "Xiaoxian, are you ok?"


    "No," Du Xiaoxian held his thoughts in his arms. "I really miss reading, so come back and have a look."


    "No, it''s good," Fang Yaru said, "the wedding will be held soon. Don''t make any trouble."


    Gu nianbin turned to the backyard, and then left the hospital. He lifted up the stairs and saw Gu Guangxian and Xiao Bonian in the pavilion on the hillside. It turned out that they were playing chess.


    Seeing him, Xiao got up and said, "the young master is back."


    Gu nianbin tiny jaw head, "Xiao Bo, playing chess with my father."


    "I''m not good at chess. The master doesn''t like to play with me. Come on, young master." When he saw Gu nianbin coming here in a hurry, he knew that he had something to look for Gu Guangxian, so he left with an excuse.


    Gu Guangxian shook his head with a smile: "this old Xiao, lose want to run." He picked up the pieces one by one, "Nian bin, is this point coming to me for something?"


    Gu nianbin sat down and helped to pick up the pieces. The glazed pieces were shining in the sun, some of them were shaking their eyes. He picked up all the pieces in the chess box and rearranged them. Then he said, "yes, something happened."


    Gu Guangxian looked at him: "what''s going on in the company?"


    Gu nianbin raised his head and looked at him. Gu Guangxian was only a little over 50 this year. Because he was ill all the time, he looked much older than his actual age. His eyes were full of wrinkles, his hair was gray, and his eyes were not very spiritual. But if you look at him carefully, you can see that he must be a handsome man when he was young.


    One is a rich young master with noble spirit, and the other is a mountain girl in a remote mountain. How can you think these two people can''t meet each other.


    Gu nianbin took a deep breath and got to the point: "Dad, besides mom, you have loved other women, haven''t you?"


    Gu Guangxian looked at him strangely, "how do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu nianbin asked stubbornly. "Tell me the truth."


    Gu Guangxian was silent and nodded, "did your mother tell you?"


    "You don''t care who told me," Gu nianbin asked again, "you have an illegitimate son, don''t you?"


    Gu Guangxian was shocked, almost blurted out: "how do you know?"


    Almost close to the truth, Gu nianbin''s heart seems to have been inserted a needle, dense, needle needle see blood. He thought his father would deny it, but he got a positive answer to two questions. He hesitated and asked? Is that really the answer? Is it true that Duxian and his sister are?


    "Nianbin, where did you hear that?" Gu Guangxian''s face turned pale: "who told you what?"


    Gu nianbin wanted to open his mouth, but his voice was dry and astringent. So he took a sip of Gu Guangxian''s water. There was ginseng in the water, so it was bitter to drink in his mouth. His whole mouth was filled with a bitter taste, but far less bitter than his heart.


    He took out the note: "did you write it?"


    Gu Guangxian took it and squinted at it. He had some old flowers. So he picked up the magnifying glass on the desk and looked at the words on the paper slowly. It was only three words, but he looked at it for a long time. Finally, he said, "it seems to be."


    "As if?" Gu nianbin frowned: "don''t you remember what you wrote?"


    Gu Guangxian picked up the magnifying glass again and said, "no, I didn''t write it."


    Gu nianbin didn''t breathe for a breath. He choked and coughed a few times, but his voice was full of surprise: "isn''t it? Dad, you see better, don''t you? "


    Gu Guangxian then looked again, and finally said with certainty, "no, it''s imitated by others."


    He was afraid that some things had been forgotten by his father for a long time. He reminded him: "twenty years ago, didn''t you write such a small note to send people?"


    "No, absolutely not." Gu Guangxian also said for sure.


    Gu nianbin''s nervous tension was relaxed. He put down a big stone in his heart. He felt that even his breathing was smooth. He laughed: "no, it''s good. I''m scared to death


    But Gu Guangxian was confused: "Nian bin, what do you want to say? What, more than 20 years ago, where did this note come from? "


    "Dad, have you been to Daliang Mountain?" Gu nianbin smiles and walks a chess game, "this note is left by a man to Xiaoxian''s grandmother. I thought it had something to do with you


    "Daliang Mountain!" Gu Guangxian''s face changed again, "you said Xiaoxian came from Daliang Mountain? What''s her mother''s name? Is it Yu? "


    Seeing his father suddenly excited, Gu nianbin''s heart suddenly sank, and the string that had just relaxed was tightened. Did the father really know Xiaoxian''s grandmother? Is it really a bad fate that he has been searching for?

 Chapter 404

    Gu nianbin sat there, feeling that a heart was like frying in an oil pan. The pain was almost numb!


    Gu Guangxian suddenly slapped his forehead and exclaimed, "no wonder Xiaoxian looks familiar. It turns out Why didn''t anyone tell me Xiaoxian came from Daliang Mountain? What about her? Where is she? " He stood up and was about to leave on crutches.


    Gu nianbin came back to his senses and stopped him: "Dad, don''t worry. Tell me first, what''s going on? Xiaoxian, she, is she really your daughter


    "Nonsense!" Gu Guangxian glared at him, "how can Xiaoxian be my daughter? How can she marry you when she is my daughter


    Gu nianbin is a fool. In this short time, his heart has gone up and down several times. He is afraid that he will be scared out of heart disease.


    "That, that, that you," Gu nianbin was eager to know what had happened.


    "Don''t do that or that," Gu Guangxian said repeatedly, "take me to meet Xiaoxian, take me to meet her!"


    Gu nianbin didn''t dare to neglect him. He helped him down the mountain and went into the hall. Before he entered the door, he heard the crisp voice of thinking aloud: "little mouse, move the eggs. What should we do if the eggs are too big? A mouse lay on the ground, holding the big egg tightly. A mouse pulled its tail and pulled and pulled home


    "It''s great to read!" This is Du Xiaoxian''s voice.


    Gu Guangxian stopped by the door. He looked at Du Xiaoxian carefully. He always thought she was like a person, but he never dared to think there. The beautiful girl like a fairy has been sleeping in his memory. He seldom thinks of her, but he doesn''t want to forget it.


    Gu nianbin touched off his deep memory today. For a moment, he felt a lot. It seems that he and his companion met a beautiful girl in the depths of Daliang Mountain, who was shocked, frivolous, impulsive, adoring, friendly


    An unusual encounter did not achieve a good story, but let him lose a lot of


    He finally stepped in and approached Du Xiaoxian with some trembling eyes around her face.


    Du Xiaoxian was so scared that he could hardly breathe. Could he She panicked to look for Gu nianbin, but the man has come behind her, gently hugged her and whispered, "it''s OK."


    Du Xiaoxian was overjoyed by the simple three words. But when she lifted her eyes and touched Gu Guangxian''s eyes, she felt a little uneasy. If not, what did Gu Guangxian look at her all the time?


    Her doubts were asked by Fang Yaru: "Guangxian, what have you been staring at Xiaoxian as?"


    "Because mom is beautiful!" she answered loudly


    Everyone laughed and the embarrassment faded away.


    Gu Guangxian sat down and asked Du Xiaoxian, "are you from Daliang Mountain?"


    Fang Yaru was surprised: "you are really, daughter-in-law is going to enter the house, but you don''t even know where she is!"


    "I don''t know. Nobody told me." Gu Guangxian asked Du Xiaoxian again: "is your mother''s surname Yu?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart was tight. He took a look at Gu nianbin. Seeing his smile, he nodded: "yes, my grandmother''s surname is Yu, and her name is Yu yueniang."


    Gu Guangxian seemed a little excited: "you are indeed the daughter of yueniang. I don''t know that you have been here for so long. How is your grandmother? "


    Fang Yaru put in a word: "Guangxian, when did you know Xiaoxian mama? It''s been more than ten years since her mother died


    Gu Guangxian''s body was shocked, and he didn''t believe it: "dead? Xiaoxian, your mother... "


    "My grandmother died when I was six years old."


    Gu Guangxian shook his body for a moment, and suddenly bent over his body to cover his heart. He was very uncomfortable. Fang Yaru was flustered and quickly stroked his chest. He asked Xiao Bonian to bring the medicine. Gu nianbin also went to help him, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    Gu Guangxian took the medicine and felt better. He leaned on the cane chair and waved to Du Xiaoxian: "come here."


    Du Xiaoxian walked over and sat in front of him. Gu Guangxian took her hand and looked sad: "how did your grandmother die?"


    "She died of illness," Du said


    "What disease?"


    Du Xiaoxian was puzzled. She really didn''t know what disease her grandmother had. She only knew that she often coughed and later coughed up blood. The situation became more and more serious. Her mother lay in bed and became thinner and thinner day by day. The barefoot doctor in the village said that she couldn''t live that winter, but she was very stubborn, and she went from winter to spring. One day, my grandmother''s spirit was very good. She got off the Kang, took her to the yard to see the peach blossom, and cooked her a meal. But she didn''t eat it. She said that she would play by herself. She wanted to sleep for a while, and then she didn''t wake up again.


    Du Xiaoxian told them to him like a story. Gu Guangxian sighed: "how did you die?" And then he stopped talking. A sad look on his face made him look more and more old-fashioned.


    Gu nianbin has something more important to ask him. If Du Xiaoxian''s father is not Gu Guangxian, he must have known someone else. Otherwise, how could he write down his name?"Dad, do you have any friends who know Xiaoxian''s grandmother? That paper... "


    Gu Guangxian waved his hand, "I''m tired and want to go back to my room and lie down."


    Fang Yaru and Xiao Bonian helped him up and walked slowly into the wing room. Thinking of being sensible, he took Gu Guangxian''s magnifying glass and sent it to the room. Only Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian are left in the hall.


    Du Xiaoxian still had some unbelievable looks: "really, isn''t it?"


    "No," Gu nianbin held her hand. "That paper wasn''t written by Dad."


    Du Xiaoxian breathed a sigh of relief: "not good. I''m scared to death


    "Xianer," Gu nianbin said seriously, "although not, you can find your biological father through my father. I guess they may know each other. Otherwise, how could your biological father leave my father''s name?"


    He thought Du Xiaoxian would be very happy, but her reaction was beyond his expectation. She shook her head and said, "forget it, let''s call it a day. I don''t want to find any biological father. I just need to have you and read."


    "But after all, he is your own father. Don''t you want to know who he is?"


    "What if I know?" Du Xiaoxian said lightly: "he has his family, wife and children. Why should I disturb him? Without him, I''ve been here for so many years, and now I have you. " She nestled in the man''s arms and sighed softly.


    In this life, she can forgive anyone, including Du Huaishan, who sold her, but she can''t forgive her own father.


    If it was not for him, my grandmother would not have suffered so much crime, and would not have died so early. If it was not for him, she would not have grown up alone and would not have been bullied so much!


    I don''t hate him, but I never think about him. Subconsciously, I think that this person never exists or has already died. Why do you have to look again? If you find her, you may hate it!


    Gu Guangxian was probably stimulated. His mood had been unstable and his blood pressure was high. He called Dr. Liang and examined it carefully. He said that it was nothing serious, but he had to stay in bed for a few days and gave him a shot to let him sleep.


    Although Du Xiaoxian said that he didn''t want to find his father, Gu nianbin kept the matter in his mind. He had wanted to ask his father something, but Gu Guangxian had been in a coma, and it was estimated that he could not ask him for a moment and a half.


    From Gu Guangxian''s room, he saw Fang Yaru standing alone by the window of the corridor, looking out of his trance. He gently walked over: "Mom, don''t think about it."


    Fang Yaru said with a faint smile: "at this age, my mother won''t think much about it, but I think it''s strange. Since I got married, your father hasn''t left me. When did you know Xiaoxian''s grandmother? I didn''t even know he had been to Daliang Mountain. "


    "Sometimes my father goes out on a errand or something. When he knows some people outside, he can''t report to you one by one. It''s just a chance encounter."


    "I don''t think it''s like meeting by chance," Fang Yaru said with a self mocking smile. "You see how excited he is. Hearing the news of Xiaoxian''s death, he seems to be ten years old."


    "Mom," Gu nianbin put his arm around his mother''s shoulder: "it''s not what you think. Besides, if people are dead, there is nothing to worry about. "


    Fang Yaru patted her son''s hand: "why, don''t you even let me complain? Don''t worry, I won''t have any opinion about your fairy. "


    "Mom, I''m afraid you think too much and you''re not happy!"


    "It''s OK," Fang Yaru sighed. "As you said, people are dead. What else can you care about? Besides, your father has been very good to me all these years. You and Shanshan are so excellent again, I have been very satisfied! I''ll go in and accompany your father. If you have something to do, you don''t have to stay here. " She had already gone to the door. Suddenly she stopped, turned around and said with a smile, "however, Xiaoxian and our family are really wonderful fate. You should treat her well in the future."


    Gu nianbin nodded with a smile. Do you still need to tell him this? All along, isn''t he good for Du Xiaoxian?


    Looking at Fang Ya Ru''s figure disappearing by the door, he moved two steps to the window. In the courtyard, two Camellia blossomed in full bloom, and the big flowers in the bowl almost covered the branches and leaves. If you look at them, you can see the red flowers all over the trees, like clouds.


    He lit a cigarette, the news of Xiaoxian''s mother''s death really hit his father very much. All the people present could see that his father really loved Xiaoxian''s grandmother?


    He suddenly found that he had neglected one thing.


    At first, he asked his father if there had been another woman? The father did not deny it. He asked his father if he had an illegitimate child? The father still didn''t deny it.


    If the illegitimate child is not Du Xiaoxian, who is it?


    Gu nianbin pops the cigarette butt out of the window. His mother doesn''t know that Xiaoxian''s mother exists, but does she know that her father once had another woman? Who is that woman? Where are illegitimate children? Although the father denied that Xiaoxian was his child, what happened to him and Xiaoxian''s grandmother?


    After smoking, Gu nianbin''s brain became more disordered. It was a fog that hung over him, and he had to make it clear.

 Chapter 405

    Gu nianbin, while preparing for the wedding, secretly searched for Du Xiaoxian''s biological father. He felt that only by finding out the man, could the past be thoroughly clarified.


    He sent someone to Daliang Mountain for secret investigation. He was surprised by the feedback. The villagers were all silent. Although they had disdain and contempt in their eyes, the outsiders refused to say a word.


    No matter how enticed, they could not get any useful clues. At last, they tried their best to find out that two young men had been to the mountains in those years, but they left without staying for a long time.


    If one of them is Gu Guangxian, who is the other?


    Gu nianbin thought about it, but he could only ask his father to understand.


    Gu Guangxian lay still for a few days. He was better. He got out of bed and walked around. Xiao Bonian accompanied him to enjoy the flowers in the yard.


    In the afternoon, the sun shines brightly on the earth. Although it is early winter and everything is depressed, the courtyard is full of colorful scenes. The yellow, white, pink chrysanthemum, green evergreen, straight pine, red camellia and plum red triangle plum look very pleasing to the eyes.


    Gu Guangxian looked excited, squinting his eyes at a red camellia tree, then turned to look at a Chimonanthus praecox which had not yet bloomed. He said to Xiao Bonian, "it must be snowing before this flower can bloom."


    "Yes, it''s snowing late this year. It''s almost the twelfth lunar month. We haven''t seen the first snow yet." Xiao handed him hot tea: "master, it''s been a long time since I came out. Come back. Don''t be tired."


    Gu Guangxian sipped his tea and suddenly said, "who''s here?"


    As soon as he said that, Xiao Bo Nian heard a very subtle sound of the car. He walked forward a few steps and stretched his neck to see, "it looks like a young master''s car."


    Gu Guangxian put the tea on the stone table and walked to the hospital gate with crutches. As soon as he got to the door, Gu nianbin''s car had stopped under the tree.


    Gu nianbin opened the door and called Gu Guangxian: "Dad, are you better?"


    "It''s better," Gu Guangxian said, "it''s better not to come out for a walk." He looked back: "why didn''t Xiaoxian come?"


    "I have something to do here. I''m going to leave soon," Gu nianbin went to help him walk in together: "where''s mom?"


    "Do lunch class in the Buddha Hall." Gu Guangxian said, "are you looking for her?"


    "No Gu nianbin helped him to sit down on the cane chair, hesitated and did not go on. He didn''t know if he would get excited again when he mentioned Xiaoxian''s grandmother again. But when he came, he had to ask something.


    "What can I do for you?" Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Gu Guangxian asked, "do you want to inquire about Xiaoxian''s mother?"


    "I want to help Xiaoxian find her father." Gu nianbin said: "Dad, I don''t know what relationship you have with Xiaoxian''s grandmother, and I don''t want to know. It doesn''t matter at all. I just want to help Xiaoxian find her biological father."


    Gu Guangxian pondered for a moment, "although that piece of paper was not written by me, it should have been written by someone imitating my handwriting. If I guess correctly, the person who left the note is my college classmate. That year, we went to Daliang Mountain and met yueniang together. We both fell in love with her at the same time He gave a bitter smile and looked at Gu nianbin: "do you think Dad is ridiculous? I was married at that time, and you and Shanshan, but I fell in love with a strange girl on the journey at first sight."


    Gu nianbin gave a dumb smile. As a son, he certainly thought his father was ridiculous. But when he saw the magic of love and experienced the taste of love, he had nothing to say.


    When love comes, no one can run away. Falling in love is not wrong. If there is a mistake, it is also a mistake at the wrong time.


    "Dad, what happened afterwards?"


    "Later..." Gu Guangxian looked at a cluster of blooming chrysanthemums in the distance. His eyes were quiet and distant. After a while, he said, "I''ll go home later."


    "Your classmate Who is he? " Gu nianbin asked: "if it''s the note he left for Xiaoxian''s aunt, he must be Xiaoxian''s biological father."


    Gu Guangxian shook his head: "his man He had a strange temper. We stayed in Daliang Mountain for a few days, but he suddenly left without calling. I chased him all the way and finally caught up with him at the railway station. But somehow, he started a fight with me. We had a fight at the railway station, and then we went home, and we never got in touch again. " He stopped for a moment and frowned: "you said he was Xiaoxian''s biological father. I don''t think it''s possible. We are together every day. If he and yueniang have anything, why don''t I know?"


    If you only stay for a few days, this probability is really a little small, falling in love with a person is only a moment, but to develop to the level of making small life, it should take some time! Was he blinded by the note? Was it Xiaoxian''s father who lied, or did Xiaoxian''s mother say that the note was left by Xiaoxian''s father when she was so ill? Maybe Xiaoxian''s father had another person. It was not about the note at all!


    This thought made Gu nianbin''s heart cool. If Xiaoxian''s father was not his father''s classmate, he would be looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After a while of silence, Gu nianbin said, "Dad, did you not tell mom about this?"


    "No," Gu Guangxian shook his head: "to me, yueniang is a beautiful encounter, just like the most beautiful dream in my life. But when I wake up, I have to return to reality. I have a wife and children. I can''t turn my dream into reality. I didn''t tell your mother about it because I didn''t want to make her sadGu nianbin wants to ask him why he didn''t deny the illegitimate child that day. He has lived for more than 30 years and has never heard of any news about it. If there is, it will be a long time ago. The story of aunt Xiaoxian has already made his mother feel a little pain. If he moves out the old story, she will only be troubled.


    He came back, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted. Gu nianbin was disappointed and rushed back to the city.


    Gu Guangxian sat on the cane chair and watched Gu nianbin drive away from the dust. He suddenly sighed and stood up with a crutch. Xiao Bonian came to help him: "master, do you want to enter the room?"


    "And Madame?"


    "Madame is still in the Buddhist temple," said Xiao. "My wife has been in the Buddhist temple for a little longer these two days. It is estimated that it will take half an hour to come out."


    Gu Guangxian nodded and asked, "did I ask you to check the number?"


    "Got it."


    "OK, you go to pull through, I''ll pick it up." Gu Guangxian walked slowly into the room: "don''t tell your wife about this in advance."


    "I know, sir." Xiao Bonian helped Gu Guangxian into the room, let him sit on the mahogany chair, pulled up the antique telephone on the table, respectfully handed the receiver to Gu Guangxian, and then left the room.


    Gu Guangxian was holding the receiver, but he was still at a loss. In fact, he didn''t think about why to make this call. He didn''t understand what happened in those years, but now he does.


    There were about five or six rings. At the end of the phone, someone finally said, "hello."


    "It''s me," Gu said. "I think you can still hear my voice."


    The person who answered the phone was probably very surprised and kept silent.


    Gu Guangxian then said, "don''t hang up on me. I just want to ask you something. Did you and yueniang have a relationship of dew back then? You... "


    "How dare you mention yueniang?" The man on the other end of the phone growled in a low voice: "wasn''t that fight enough? No matter what you want to say, I''m not interested. Don''t call me again. "


    "Wait a minute," Gu Guangxian knew the other party was going to hang up and said quickly, "do you know that yueniang was pregnant with your child


    Gu Guangxian waited for a while, thinking that the caller had gone away. He called out: "dingshen, are you listening?"


    Lu dingshen stood there like thunder. He couldn''t hear any more. He just felt that his ears were ringing. This is not true. He must be dreaming. How could Gu Guangxian call him? It''s been more than 20 years since I broke up. How can I call him all of a sudden!


    I don''t know why. Recently, he always dreams about yueniang. Maybe Lu HaoChen''s affairs have affected him, involving his family, and making him think of the past. So he thinks about things every day and dreams at night. But how can he have such dreams? Yueniang is pregnant with his child? It''s impossible. They have once, but only once!


    What about cell phones? He hastily picked up the mobile phone: "Gu Guangxian, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "Yueniang can''t tell lies. You gave her a note with my name on it, right?"


    Memory is like a flash of lightning, split the dust laden old things in an instant.


    The mobile phone landed again. His face was as white as a piece of paper. He wanted to stand up, but he was powerless. He shook twice and fell down in a coma He finally remembered that damn note!


    There was a scream in the distance, but a faster dark figure ran up to him like a gust of wind. It was the black knight. It licked his face with its tongue and cried out, trying to make him open his eyes.


    The servants were in a panic. Lu dingshen''s body was always as strong as a middle-aged man. He had few colds. How could he suddenly faint?


    Xiao Meiyuan was so flustered that she asked the housekeeper to call the family doctor and call Lu HaoChen to let him come back.


    When Lu Haoshen got a phone call from Lu Haoshen, he went to his home for a detailed examination. However, Lu Haoshen did not come to the hospital to check the problem.


    Xiao Meiyuan some uneasy: "Doctor Chen, do you want to go to the hospital to check again, he has been in good health, how can the unexplained fainting?"


    Dr. Chen thought for a while and said, "Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu has no heart problems, and he doesn''t have three heights. He shouldn''t have fainted according to the reason. I''ll ask about the situation after Mr. Lu wakes up."


    Lu HaoChen asked the servant who followed Lu dingshen: "how could master fall to the bottom and faint?"


    The servant was in charge of the kennel. He told Lu HaoChen what he knew: "the master was fine when he fed the dog. Later, the mobile phone rang. He took a look and went out a long way to answer the phone. Maybe he didn''t hold it firmly. The master picked it up and didn''t say a word. The mobile phone dropped again, and then the master fainted."


    Hearing this, Dr. Chen concluded: "Mr. Lu''s fainting is probably related to the phone call. Even if a very healthy person is suddenly stimulated, he may faint. If so, you can wake up in half an hour at most. "Xiao Meiyuan and Lu HaoChen took a look at each other, and they both felt that it was incredible. What kind of stimulation would make Lu dingshen faint? In their hearts, Lu dingshen has always been the kind of person who never changed his face when he was facing the top of the mountain. No matter how big the difficulties and twists and turns he encountered, he was calm and calm. His psychological quality was so strong that no one could compare with him. How could he faint because of a phone call?

 Chapter 406

    Less than half an hour later, Lu dingshen woke up and saw everyone around the bed worried. He was puzzled: "what''s the matter? What are you doing around me? "


    "What else?" When Xiao Meiyuan saw that he woke up, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "you fainted in the dog house, which scared everyone to death!"


    Lu HaoChen was anxious and didn''t think much about it. He asked, "Dad, who called you?"


    Lu Ding was deeply stunned for a moment, and his expression changed. His eyes fixed on the ceiling. His voice was a little tired: "you all go out and let me stay alone."


    "Dingshen, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Meiyuan thought her husband was very strange, "who called at the end? They said you fainted when you answered the phone."


    "All out!" Lu dingshen''s eyes were heavy and his tone was a little unhappy.


    Xiao Meiyuan knew his temper and left with the crowd. As soon as he got out of the door, Dr. Chen said, "Mrs. Lu, I don''t think Mr. Lu is very emotional. He should have fainted after being stimulated. It doesn''t matter if you wake up now. But you should pay attention not to let him be stimulated any more. After all, Mr. Lu is also over 50 years old. He can''t compare with the past. He is sad and hurts his liver. Be careful."


    "Well, I know. Thank you, Dr. Chen." Xiao Meiyuan personally saw Dr. Chen out of the door. Turning back, she saw Lu HaoChen standing on the terrace smoking. She went over and patted her son on the shoulder: "HaoChen, your father has nothing to do. You go back to work, and there was nothing wrong. It was mother who was flustered for a moment."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange, mom?" Lu HaoChen said, "is there still a few things that dad has encountered in his life? When did you see him like this? Who''s calling? Why didn''t he say that? "


    "HaoChen," Xiao Meiyuan pulled him to sit down: "son, everyone''s heart will have something they don''t want to say. Let''s call it a secret. Some secrets may not be said for a lifetime, some secrets can''t last for a long time. Don''t worry. We''ll wait patiently until dad is willing to tell us. No matter what he encounters, we will give him the greatest support, OK? "


    "Of course," Lu HaoChen put out his cigarette end in the ashtray with a smile, "Mom, it''s his blessing that Dad can marry you."


    "It''s my mother''s blessing to marry him." Dad looked at the ups and downs of the lawn, Xiao Yuan will send you some soup


    "I''ll help you." Lu HaoChen said with a smile: "it''s rare to have a chance to be a filial son. Maybe when dad is happy, he will say everything."


    "You, take care of Lu well, that''s filial piety." Xiao Meiyuan joked: "play by yourself, don''t mess with me in the kitchen!"


    When mother and son are laughing and laughing, Lu dingshen is focused on looking at the ceiling, as if there is a person there.


    She bent over and washed her hair in the calf level water. The water reflected the blue sky and white clouds and her face, which made the passer-by pause.


    What a beautiful face, like a fairy who sneaks to the world to play, does not give powder and Dai, but let the green mountains and waters lose color.


    The fairy in the water didn''t realize that someone was looking at herself. She washed it seriously, wiped the water with a handkerchief, and raised her head to shake it. Her long black hair was like satin, which was shining in the sunshine. He has never seen such a pair of eyes, more pure than the lake on the snow mountain, as if with magic, so that he can not move his eyes, the sun seems to favor the whole person in a light halo, he really saw the fairy?


    He was so wanton staring at, the fairy red face, like the first peach blossom, coquettish and timid.


    "We''re tourists into the mountains," he said, and for the first time he was so nervous and at a loss.


    "We lost our way, tired and hungry, looking for a place to rest." Said the companion.


    The fairy looked at them as if they were good or bad. A sudden smile and a nod to them.


    For a moment, he seemed to be taken away his soul and followed the fairy obediently. He would like to be around her like this and go on all the way to the ends of the earth, or mountains and rivers.


    Along the way, no matter what they said, fairies just smile and never answer. She walked on the rugged mountain road with a bamboo basket in her hand, with a happy expression, just like walking on a road full of flowers. But he was hurt by the stone on the ground, but it did not affect his mood at all. The beauty on the side, how hard it is worth.


    The fairy took them to a farmer''s family. She was a lonely old man, but she lived in a spacious house. The old man belonged to the army. Her three sons joined the army. The village took care of her and built her a large tile house. However, all the guests in the village were arranged to live in the old man''s home. The fairy took them to the place, still without saying a word, smiling and leaving.


    He fell in love with fairies, and secretly ran to the door of the fairy''s house to look at it from afar, just like drinking manna and beating chicken blood. He was spirited all day. However, he also saw his companions who were not far away from home. It turned out that they fell in love with fairies at the same time.


    After asking the old man, she knew that the fairy named Yu and yueniang was the most beautiful girl in all parts of the country. She was beautiful, kind-hearted, pure and pure. She was regarded as a God by everyone. No one ever dared to make her idea.However, he dares, he is an invincible noble childe. Although he is married, he does not hinder him from pursuing his own happiness. Yes, when he meets yueniang, he knows what happiness is. It is the kind of happiness that he will laugh when he sleeps if he only wants to keep her.


    He often waited for Yu yueniang''s only way, and then followed her all the way. He did not talk much, but looked at her affectionately.


    He was handsome, tall and upright, with extraordinary bearing. It could be seen that yueniang did not reject him. She bowed her head red and looked like a shy Jasmine every time.


    He would help yueniang to do farm work together. Because he had no experience, her feet were all stuck in the mud and couldn''t pull them out. When Yue Niang saw his embarrassed appearance, she burst into laughter, and the voice rang in his heart like Ding Dong''s spring water. Ten miles, such as the spring harvest, blooming smile.


    When breaking up, he asked her to meet in the evening. Yue Niang didn''t answer. She shook her head and ran away. He watched the delicate figure gradually disappear in the sight, but his heart was as sweet as the honeypot.


    That night''s moonlight is very good, the void covers the earth, all things like bathing in milk, there is a faint halo. He stood at the appointed place, looking forward to her coming, and he was sure she would come.


    Waiting was painful. He was so nervous that he walked around the wall. There were insects chirping in the grass. It was very light and fine. Occasionally, there was a frog''s call or two. The house in the mountain was scattered and the lights were turned off. People gradually fell asleep. All sounds were quiet. He was the only one who stood by the corner of the wall excitedly and waited.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally saw a shadow slowly coming towards this side. The light moonlight sprinkled on her body, bringing out the unique charm, like a white lotus, elegant and fresh, secretly spitting fragrance.


    He looked at her with burning eyes and stretched out his hand. The shadow of his body was thrown into his arms, and the fragrance floated. In the bright moonlight, he was excited to tears.


    The forest witnessed his fiery passion and her watery tenderness. She was so holy and inviolable that his hands were shaking and almost afraid to touch them, but the yearning in the bottom of his heart could not be restrained.


    The moonlight is so beautiful, shining on her beautiful face, her eyes are closed and her long eyelashes are shaking, like a butterfly dancing in the moonlight. She shivers in his arms, so delicate and timid


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and she was going to leave. He took out his pen and paper and wrote down his name. He did not know why. Maybe he was used to being cautious and kept the names of his companions.


    He even forgot the details, so that the next night when he was dating, he heard her say: "I swear to the moon god that I only love Gu Guangxian in this life, without any regrets, and forever unswerving!"


    He was petrified in an instant. He felt that God had made a big joke on him. What she loved was his companion!


    She may be dating both of them at the same time, but in the end, she belongs to Gu Guangxian, which is what he thought at that time.


    Deception and sadness, double pain, let him almost crazy, unable to face such a fact, at dawn, he carried his luggage on the road, secretly vowed never to see these two people again!


    He kept his promise and never inquired about any of them for years. But Yu yueniang, the beautiful girl in Daliang Mountain, is a wound that can never scab in his heart.


    In the long years, when he tossed and turned in the night, could not sleep, when he walked on the lawn, when he sat in the porch smoking his pipe, when he chased and played with those dogs, his heart always flashed her shadow, pure eyes, timid expression, so that the moonlight was dim smile


    He did not forget her one day, because of this love, so hate!


    For more than 20 years, he had been adamant that Gu Guangxian had robbed his man, but suddenly, someone told him that it was not the case because he mentioned the note. It was like a hand suddenly stretched out and gave him a hard blow, which made him awake at last.


    It turns out that in the past 20 years, he has cheated himself, and his eyes have been shielded by hatred! He always thought that she had failed him, and now he knew that he was the one who really betrayed him!


    It was like having a most absurd dream. When he woke up, he was at a loss.


    Gu Guangxian''s words slowly returned to his mind: "do you know that the moon mother was pregnant with your child?"


    He sat up in surprise. What about the child? Have you been born? If she had given birth to a child, it would have been twenty-three by now? Is it a son or a daughter?


    How is his yueniang now? Is it what it used to be? She must have suffered a lot. In that closed mountain, it''s a lot of unbearable things to be pregnant before marriage! No, he has to go to her, to his moon mother!

 Chapter 407

    When the phone was dialed, it was a strange man''s voice: "Hello, this is Gu Zhai."


    "I''m looking for Gu Guangxian," Lu dingshen leaned on the head of the bed, looking a little excited, but his tone was always calm.


    "Just a moment, please." The man''s attitude is very respectful, after a while, Gu Guangxian''s voice came over: "it''s me."


    "Is yueniang really pregnant with my child? Where is she now? Is it still in Daliang Mountain? How did you know that? Haven''t you been in touch all these years? Has the baby been born? She had a good time... "


    "How do you want me to answer so many questions at one go?" Gu Guangxian''s voice was obviously not good. He took two breaths and said, "did you think moon mother and I cheated you? Now you still feel that way, right? Or you won''t ask if we''ve been in touch all the time! When I was at the railway station, I admitted that I like yueniang, but you know my business. I once swore heavily, how could I repeat the same mistake? "


    Gu Guangxian was a little excited. He stopped and took a few breaths: "how do you know? It can only be said that nature made a fool of people. I saw the child. "


    "Where is the child? Did yueniang ask him to come to me? Is it because the note found you? "


    "The child didn''t want to look for you, but I found it by accident," Gu Guangxian said. "Yueniang left more than ten years ago, leaving her alone. What are you going to do? Do you want to recognize her? "


    "What do you say?" Lu dingshen roared at the phone: "is yueniang dead? How could she die? It''s impossible. You must have made a mistake. Gu Guangxian, don''t think that if you cheat me that yueniang is dead, you can have a double life with her


    Gu Guangxian knew that Lu dingshen was becoming extreme again. He knew this old classmate. He was a very rational person, but as long as Yu yueniang was involved, he became unreasonable.


    "Calm down, dingshen. When I first heard the news, I couldn''t believe it, but the fact is that you can''t believe it. The child told me the news of yueniang''s death. When she was six years old, she left. "


    Lu dingshen opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. How could his yueniang die? How could the moon mother, who was so beautiful and like a fairy, die? He doesn''t believe it! He couldn''t believe it!


    I dropped the phone, then the ashtray, the cup, the photo frame See what hit what, can''t accept such a blow, he will be crazy


    Hearing the crackling sound from the upstairs, the servants downstairs looked at each other in horror. Such a big move, master, this is Do you want to tear down the house?


    After receiving the news, Xiao Meiyuan and Lu HaoChen hurried upstairs. The room was tightly closed, and the movement inside was smaller. There was probably nothing to smash. Lu dingshen was quiet for a moment. Xiao Meiyuan was about to turn the door lock to enter. She heard a sound of "bang Dang", as if the glass was broken.


    Lu HaoChen was startled and quickly pushed the door in. Lu dingshen turned his back to him and moved a chair. He was smashing the window glass. The glass chips splashed like broken ice and fell all over the ground.


    Lu HaoChen stops his mother outside. He walks in quietly. Lu dingshen hits the window in anger and doesn''t notice him behind him.


    Lu HaoChen approached cautiously and suddenly hugged him: "Dad, calm down, calm down!"


    Lu dingshen, who was smashing so happily, was unable to move. She was very angry. She swung her chair and hit her back. Xiao Meiyuan stood by the door. Seeing this scene, she exclaimed: "dingshen, are you crazy? Stop it! That''s our son


    But still a step late, the chair hit Lu HaoChen''s shoulder, the pain made his face twist into a ball, open mouth pour out a cold air.


    Lu dingshen took a look at Lu HaoChen and saw that he didn''t let go. He raised his chair and smashed it again.


    "Stop it!" Xiao Meiyuan rushed over and slapped Lu dingshen in the face: "Lu dingshen, what are you crazy about? Is the sky falling? "


    This slap seemed to wake Lu dingshen, and his blank look gradually became clear. As soon as he released his hand, his chair fell to the ground, and there was another loud noise. He looked at Xiao Meiyuan, his lips moved, but suddenly his legs softened, his eyes turned white, and she slipped down. Fortunately, Lu HaoChen has been holding him, just did not go to the ground.


    Xiao Meiyuan saw him like this, and flustered, "HaoChen, why did your father faint again? What should I do? I have to ask Dr. Chen to come back Somebody... "


    "Mom, calm down." Lu HaoChen tried to lift Lu dingshen: "go and open the door. I think I''ll be sent to the hospital. My father fainted twice in a row. I want to check it carefully."


    "Yes, send to the hospital," Xiao Meiyuan ran downstairs and told her driver to prepare the car. She opened the door and asked Lu HaoChen to put Lu dingshen in the back seat. Two people held him one left and one right. The driver stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    He was sent to the hospital and entered the rescue room. An hour later, the doctor came out and told them that Lu dingshen was not in a good condition. It was a cerebral hemorrhage, also known as a stroke. However, due to timely rescue, life is not dangerous, need hospitalization.


    Xiao Meiyuan first encountered this kind of thing, and naturally all followed the doctor''s advice. In this way, Lu dingshen was placed in the VIP intensive care unit.


    Xiao Meiyuan and Lu HaoChen have been watching the bedside, looking at Lu dingshen, who is unconscious, with a melancholy look. In the evening, the housekeeper sent a meal to come over. Both mother and son had no appetite, and they did not want to eat.A Feng, the maid who sent the meal, had to persuade him in a good voice: "madam, young master, how much to eat. If the master knows, he will be distressed. Even if it is for the master, you should eat some!"


    Xiao Meiyuan listened, sighed and patted Lu HaoChen on the shoulder: "a Feng is right, HaoChen, eat with her mother." Lu dingshen lies here and needs her care. In any case, she can''t fall down.


    Lu HaoChen had to get up and accompany his mother to the table for dinner. He knew that his mother had always been optimistic, but it was too frightening for her. Although her father was over 50 years old, he always paid attention to diet and fitness. He was as strong as a young man. He suddenly had a stroke, which was really surprising. At this time, none of them can fall.


    Lu HaoChen took two mouthfuls of rice and suddenly said, "Mom, why is Dad so excited? I''ve never seen him like this since I was a kid. "


    Xiao Meiyuan shook her head. "I don''t know. Now your father is in a coma. Even if he wakes up, I don''t dare to ask. The doctor said that he can''t be stimulated again and fainted again. It''s hard for the immortal to save him."


    "Even if we don''t ask, the reason is still there. It''s like a time bomb. It may explode at any time. We have to find out the reason to get rid of future troubles."


    Xiao Meiyuan was in a daze and said: "your father has always been calm, and I have never seen him lose such a big temper. However, once, he was the same. He came back from the outside and smashed things with his life, which scared the family. Fortunately, your grandfather was still there at that time and suppressed him. He did not lose his temper, so he shut himself up in his room and did not speak much. He only answered ten questions. It''s like isolating yourself with indifference. No one can get close to him. He rejected anyone, including me. At that time, our relationship was on the verge of divorce, but then he suddenly returned to normal, which was better for me than before


    Lu HaoChen asked, "what time was that?"


    Xiao Meiyuan squinted and thought, "it''s been more than 20 years. He went on a journey and came back as if he had changed his personality


    Lu HaoChen asked again, "who did he travel with?"


    Xiao Meiyuan hesitated for a moment, or said: "it''s Gu Guangxian."


    Lu HaoChen then guessed: "can that call be Gu Guangxian?"


    "It should not be," Xiao Meiyuan said suspiciously, "they have not been in touch for more than 20 years. How could Gu Guangxian suddenly call him?"


    Lu HaoChen was very eager to figure out the problem. He looked back at Lu dingshen and said, "Mom, I''ll go back home before dad wakes up. I''ll come back later."


    Xiao Meiyuan said: "don''t come here. Anyway, your father''s condition is stable. I''ll stay here at night, and a Feng will be there. You can have a good sleep at home and go to work in high spirits tomorrow. It''s hard for you to take care of two companies. You''ve lost weight during this period."


    Lu HaoChen thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll come back after work tomorrow."


    The purpose of his return home is to find Lu dingshen''s mobile phone and find out who called him.


    When Lu dingshen fainted in the afternoon, his mobile phone fell on the grass and didn''t break it. Later, the servant picked it up and put it on the bedside table in his room. As a result, he smashed it all over the place and couldn''t recover.


    Lu HaoChen stood in his father''s room, looking at the mess on the ground, he felt more and more confused. What made his father so angry?


    Although the mobile phone is broken, it is still possible to extract information from his personal account. Lu HaoChen looks at the watch on his wrist. It''s not too late. He calls a friend in charge of the communication department and tells him about it. The friend immediately agrees to help.


    Half an hour later, the phone number Lu dingshen finally received was extracted. It was a strange foreign number. However, Lu HaoChen expected that, because he was from G City, his friend said that he couldn''t find out the specific source for the time being, but it was enough for Lu HaoChen. The call from G city made his father so excited. Who else was Gu Guangxian?


    And his friend also told him that Lu dingshen finally called the same number, so this is the reason why his father lost his temper? He was almost sure, it must be!


    An old friend who had not been in touch for more than 20 years called, but his father was so excited that he fainted twice and even suffered a stroke. There must be something extraordinary about this.


    In the morning of the next day, a friend called to tell him that the specific source was the telephone number of Gu''s family in G city.


    Lu HaoChen said thanks, and his mouth sank. As expected, he did not make a mistake. He lit a cigarette and turned his chair to the window. It was almost the new year''s day. It was cloudy for several days in a row. The dark clouds were heavy, but he had been holding back the rain and the wind was wet. Lu HaoChen thought, I''m afraid there will be a storm coming.


    And he went to G city at the same time.

 Chapter 408

    When he was on the plane, Lu HaoChen had been thinking that he was going to G city for his father''s sake, or to see Du Xiaoxian under the excuse of this matter?


    Du''s wedding is not a good time to say hello.


    It was totally different from that time when she went to G city to look for her. Her eyes and eyebrows seemed to have a smile, like a spring breeze, and Gu nianbin''s appearance was not like acting. Her ardent eyes did not leave her face for a moment. Anyone could feel the deep love.


    Du Hua Yue is right. They are really on good terms.


    That day he told himself that as long as she was happy, he would be at ease. Since then, she will be sealed in the bottom of my heart and live a good life. But back home, it is dull to sit all night, pour bottom or frustrated, melancholy, not willing to let go.


    Knowing that his father''s affairs were related to his family, he was almost a glimmer of secret joy, because he could go to see her with justice.


    Out of the airport, called a car to go straight home, the car in the airport high speed driving, his heart is also flying up, finally to see her!


    Is she OK? Is it warm or indifferent to see him? But he''ll never be called by his name again? On New Year''s day, she called him Mr. Lu.


    Along the way, his emotions always have some inexplicable repetition. For a moment, he can''t wait to see her, and at the same time, he thinks about the scene of her and Gu nianbin''s deep affection, and is dejected. The two kinds of emotions alternate from time to time. As he approached his home, he became nervous. In the cold winter, his palms were full of sweat.


    When I got to my home, I rang the doorbell, but no one answered. He pressed again, but there was still no response. He knew that his family did not welcome him, but he was also a wealthy family. He had no reason to shut up and not see his guests. Even if he really didn''t want to let him in, he sent the servant out to say it.


    Lu HaoChen felt strange. When he inquired nearby, he knew that all the people who cared for the family had gone to the ancestral home. Only the young master and the young grandmother lived here.


    Du Xiaoxian did not marry Gu nianbin, but news of their marriage was published in the newspaper every day, so he was not surprised that his neighbors called Du Xiaoxian his little grandmother.


    The date of marriage has been fixed. It is not long after the new year that Du Xiaoxian is the right young grandmother of the family. He and she are so close to each other that they can no longer cross!


    Do you pretend you don''t know, and continue to wait to see Du Xiaoxian here, or go to Gu Guangxian''s ancestral home? This for Lu HaoChen, suddenly became a problem!


    He stood outside the iron gate of Gu''s family and smoked a cigarette. The cold wind was blowing on his face. His eyes were gloomy as if it was going to rain. Finally, he threw the cigarette end, pressed it with his feet, and resolutely turned and left.


    He felt that he was a bit ridiculous. It was a foregone conclusion. What''s the use of meeting again? It''s just adding sorrow!


    That''s it. Even if he is destined to be lonely for life, as long as she is happy, this is the only thing that makes him happy.


    Again on the road, to Gu''s ancestral home. He had investigated Gu family before, and knew that Zu Zhai was in the town of Feng Lei, more than 100 kilometers away from G city.


    Sitting in the car, he didn''t feel excited any more. He looked at the big trees and rice fields flying through the window, but in his heart, he thought, how should he open his mouth when he saw Gu Guangxian?


    Once upon a time, my father was not willing to tell him, and he was not sure Gu Guangxian would tell him. But it was related to his father''s body. If he didn''t untie this knot, his father''s life would be worried if there was another time.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when he arrived in Fenglei town. He was so hungry that he ordered a bowl of beef noodles for lunch at the roadside noodle shop.


    This shop is very small, but it is clean and tidy, and the noodle taste is especially good. It reminds him of Du Xiaoxian''s beef noodles, which is delicious and fragrant. When he ate it for the first time, his heart was shaking with happiness!


    It''s a pity that the past is like smoke. One day, it will be blown clean by the strong wind of the years. At that time, he will never remember the taste of that bowl of beef noodles.


    Until the little boss asked him if he could collect the bowl? Lu HaoChen just came back to his senses. He raised his hand to look at the time. He was surprised. It''s already three o''clock. This bowl of noodles has been eaten for a long time!


    Fenglei town is not big. Everyone knows Gu''s ancestral home. It is not difficult to find it all the way to him.


    It was a cloudy day, but there was a shadow of sunshine at this time. Lu HaoChen wandered slowly all the way to enjoy the rare warm winter sun. Then he saw the high lintel with two gilded characters: Gu Zhai.


    Just looking at the gate, you can imagine the scenery of Gu''s family. The high lintel, gilded characters, two majestic lions and straight pines and cypresses stand at the door.


    Although it''s an old house, it has the latest visual doorbell. Lu HaoChen rang the doorbell and stood on the edge with his hands down. Sure enough, he got a response soon.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu." The respectful voice made Lu HaoChen guess who was answering. If he remembered correctly, it should be Xiao Bonian, the housekeeper.


    According to the records, Xiao Bonian''s father was the old housekeeper of the Gu family. He grew up in the Gu family since he was a child. He knew the situation of the family like the palm of his hand. After taking over his father''s work, he had a sense of being superior to the blue. Lu HaoChen thinks that Xiao Bonian knows a little about what happened in those years. If Gu Guangxian is not willing to say anything, Xiao Bonian should be a good entry point.The door opened and Lu HaoChen strode in. "Mr. Lu, are you looking for the young master? He''s not here. "


    "I''m not looking for Gu nianbin," Lu HaoChen said with a smile, "I''m looking for your master. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Mr. Gu to see me? "


    A little surprise flashed on Xiao Bonian''s face, but soon he was self possessed: "Mr. Lu, please sit in the room. I''ll report to the master."


    Lu HaoChen entered the house. It was a bit strange when he first came to this kind of large house. Although the house was old, it was exquisite and elegant with carved columns and painted buildings. Everywhere, it showed traces of time and had a sense of historical precipitation. It makes people feel as if they go back to the old times in the past.


    Lu HaoChen, sitting on a mahogany chair, was interested in looking at the Bogu shelf beside the wall, not to mention the antique porcelain on the shelf. This Bogu shelf alone is very old, and the black paint looks warm and shiny.


    The maid on the tea, is a good rain before the clouds, light fragrance flutter in the nose, let people relaxed and happy.


    Sitting in such an old house, drinking cloud tea, any time you ran, can also be regarded as a kind of enjoyment.


    After a while, Xiao came and asked him, "Mr. Lu, please come to the room and speak."


    Lu HaoChen nodded slightly and followed him to the wing room. The corridor was winding like a labyrinth. He suddenly remembered and asked, "steward Xiao, where is your wife?"


    Xiao replied with a smile, "madam, if you want to see Mr. Lu, you will have to wait a little longer. If you don''t finish your homework, you won''t come out."


    "No, I''m just asking."


    As he spoke, he came to Gu Guangxian''s house. Xiao knocked at the door: "Sir, Mr. Lu is here."


    "Invite him in." Gu Guangxian''s voice is not good enough. He knows his health is not very good.


    Xiao opened the door, let Lu HaoChen in, and closed the door gently.


    Gu Guangxian''s room is warmer than other places. As soon as Lu HaoChen goes in, he notices it and reaches out to unbutton his coat.


    Gu Guangxian asked him to sit down with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu has come all the way. I should have gone out to see the guests. But I am not cold and have to stay in the warm Pavilion. Excuse me, excuse me


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Gu. I''m a junior. Naturally, I should come to see you." Lu HaoChen should face in a proper way, and he really looks like a younger generation. In fact, if his father didn''t fall out with Gu Guangxian, he should have called Gu Guangxian a Shibo.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Lu has come all the way to visit. What''s the matter?"


    Lu HaoChen didn''t beat around the Bush: "Lu dingshen must be very familiar with the name Mr. Gu. He is my father."


    Gu Guangxian was not very surprised and looked at him: "you are really Lu dingshen''s son. In fact, I have doubts since you came last time. Although you don''t look like him, your words and deeds, as well as the way you speak, are you still a little like him. Is your father OK? "


    "Not so good," said Lu HaoChen, "did you call my father yesterday, and then my father came back to me again?"


    "There is such a thing."


    "Because of these two calls, my father fainted twice in a row and now he has a stroke. He''s lying in the hospital. " Lu HaoChen said, "I came here just to know what you said to my father? It made him so excited that his cerebral blood vessels burst


    Gu Guangxian was surprised: "Lu dingshen had a stroke? Is it serious? "


    "This time it''s going to work, but next time it''s hard to say." Lu HaoChen said sincerely, "I should call you Shibo, please tell me what stimulated my father? Why did you call him all of a sudden after you broke up for more than 20 years? "


    Gu Guangxian hesitated for a moment and asked, "is your father awake now? Can you speak? "


    "I called back at noon and he just woke up, but he didn''t want to talk."


    Gu Guangxian pondered for a moment, "I don''t know if I should tell you about this, because it involves your father''s privacy. Although I haven''t been in touch with your father for more than 20 years, I don''t want to expose his privacy casually. Therefore, if you want to know, you''d better ask your father."


    "You are not wrong to do so," Lu HaoChen earnestly looked at him: "but I dare not stimulate him, I dare not mention a word in front of him. The doctor said that if he faints again, maybe he will never wake up again. I dare not take this risk. So I can only come to you. I want to know the cause of his illness, so that we may avoid another time. "


    Gu Guangxian nodded approvingly: "Lu dingshen is blessed to have such a good son as you! But this is not a trivial matter. It is also related to your mother. I think it''s better for Lu dingshen to tell you personally. But there is a certain truth in what you said. He is in a very unstable mood now, so it''s really not suitable to mention it again. "


    "Thank you for your understanding," Lu HaoChen said. "If I have a way, I won''t come to disturb Shibo."


    Gu Guangxian was silent and said, "can I trust you?"


    "Of course," Lu HaoChen looked at him calmly: "I am Lu dingshen''s son, I will only for his good.""I hope that no one else but you can know about it, let alone tell your mother."


    "Yes, I promise."

 Chapter 409

    Lu HaoChen did not expect that the cause of his father''s stroke was like this.


    My father cheated in marriage and had an illegitimate daughter outside! How does this let the mother accept!


    Don''t talk about mother. He can''t take it. In fact, calm down, he can also understand that men in the outside, occasionally dew love, dark bead pregnancy, such things are all over the street. But he is Lu dingshen. How can he let other women give birth to his children?


    As for the child, Gu Guangxian didn''t want to reveal a word. He only said that the child did not want to find his father. Lu HaoChen sneered in his heart. If he knew that the biological father was Lu dingshen, would he not want to find him?


    As for the woman, Gu Guangxian said that she had been dead for many years, and the deceased was dead, so there was no need to investigate.


    So now it''s the illegitimate girl he''s looking out for. Although the illegitimate daughter does not want to find her father now, he can not be unprepared.


    After learning this amazing news, Lu HaoChen is in a mess. I went back to G city all night. I wanted to go back to the hotel and go to sleep. But I was so restless that I couldn''t calm down. So I dressed up and went out to find a bar to drink.


    A man drank a bottle of wine, but his sorrow was added to his sorrow. Fortunately, he had a strong control over the wine, so he only drank two cups and then got up and left.


    On a cold winter night, the cold wind is piercing. Lu HaoChen grew up in Yawan. He was a little uncomfortable with the weather. He put his back in his coat pocket, shrunk his neck and walked slowly forward.


    The darker the night is, the brighter the streetlights are. It looks like a huge eye, watching the night returning people on the road.


    There are not many pedestrians on the street, but many cars on the road. One by one, they brush by his side. The scarlet taillights flashed through the night like a meteor, disappearing.


    Lu HaoChen stopped and stood on the street, looking at the void somewhere. After a long time, he was so cold that he reached for a car and went back to the hotel.


    He sat in the car, closed his eyes and almost fell asleep. After a long time, he heard the driver call him, "here we are, sir."


    He opened his eyes blankly, looked around and found that the car actually stopped at the door of Gu''s house. His heart beat, wake up: "how is it here?"


    The driver looked at him strangely: "it''s your address, it''s here."


    He was clearly going back to the hotel. Why did he report this address?


    Get out of the car, he stood beside the iron gate, staring at the tall building inside in a daze.


    He can cheat himself, but he can''t cheat his heart. He still wants her! Unable to suppress the thought of her, Acacia into the bone marrow, he really has no way ah, determination to be more firm, but can not control their own heart.


    Because love can really enchant people, get is heaven, not get is hell.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of what his mother had said. There was someone in his father''s heart, was that He understood why his father suddenly fell in the wind, because the beloved woman died. The person who has always been thinking about is gone, just like the heart is hollowed out, so it will crash to the ground.


    Must be very love, love, will be like this?


    If it were for him Lu HaoChen stares at the building in the dark, thinking: if it were him, I''m afraid it would be the same.


    So she must be good, let him suffer in the dark, as long as she can live a happy life in the sun.


    Du Xiaoxian is a little dissatisfied with Gu nianbin recently, because men are more and more fond of staying in bed. He can''t get up and she is not allowed to get up. It takes a long time for him to get up. So that the morning time is always very tense.


    The man didn''t think so, and slowly put a soup bag into her mouth: "what''s urgent? Even if it''s late every day, no one dares to say half a word!"


    "But the boss doesn''t set an example," Du Xiaoxian said vaguely, with his cheek bulging. "How can the people at the bottom do well? You can''t do it every day. It''s going to look bad


    "All right, all right. Let''s go now." Gu nianbin pulled a paper towel to wipe the woman''s mouth and led her out of the door.


    Xiaoding saw them coming, and opened the door, waiting in the side.


    Gu nianbin takes advantage of Du Xiaoxian''s inattention, steals a fragrance, complacent smile.


    Du Xiaoxian''s face was red. He was not easy to attack in front of Xiaoding. He glared at him and said in a low voice after he got into the car: "don''t be so tired of it?"


    "It''s not greasy," Gu nianbin raised his hand to trim her hair. "Even if you''re 80 years old and your face is wrinkled and your teeth are all gone, I''m not bored."


    Du Xiaoxian said with a smile: "when I''m 80 years old, you are more than 90 years old, wrinkles are more than me, and teeth are falling faster than me!"


    "Ha, I''m so old!" Gu nianbin strangled her and threatened to gnaw her neck.


    Du Xiaoxian was tickled by him. He was struggling and two people were in a group.


    Xiao Ding looked at the road ahead, only as if he could not see it, but he was filled with emotion. The young master has been serious for decades, and now he is in love. He looks like a young man with a hairy head. The power of love is so great!


    The car drove from the lane to the road, joined the traffic, and soon disappeared.Lu HaoChen walked out slowly from behind the tree, looking at the direction of the car disappearing, dazed.


    He ordered a morning ticket back to Yawan. He wanted to come over last night as a farewell, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He was always reluctant. He woke up at six o''clock, sat at the head of the bed and smoked two cigarettes. Finally, he made a decision. He told himself that this was really the last time. After a look at her, he said goodbye.


    He arrived at more than seven o''clock. Standing outside the door, the morning wind was colder than the night wind. It was like a knife cut on his face. The knife seemed to be all raw and raw. He stood upright like a birch tree, not afraid of the fierce cold wind. In fact, the pain is numb.


    After standing for nearly two hours, he saw her come out, saw them clasp their fingers, saw Gu nianbin kiss her, saw her coquettish and helpless expression, so far away, he could see clearly.


    He flashed behind the tree and watched the car passing by him. The speed was not fast. He could see the shadows in the window, as if they were fighting.


    He was still standing there long after the car had passed.


    Of course, she was happy, but his heart was hurt by this happiness, blood dripping again, like a big hole, and he could not block the hole, he could only watch the wound bleeding


    Finally, I set foot on the return journey.


    He was not decadent enough to forget his father in the hospital. In the morning, his mother called again and said that his father''s mood was still unstable. Although he was awake and closed his eyes, he was very negative and did not cooperate with the treatment. He has to get back at once.


    He thought that his own guess should be correct. His father knew the news of the woman''s death, so he was so sad that he couldn''t love him! But how could father be so selfish? Don''t you even want him and his mother?


    He can imagine his mother''s mood at this time. She has always regarded her father as a supporter. Now that the supporter has fallen, she must be at a loss. But what if she knew the truth? What will happen?


    Lunch on the plane was as bad as usual. He hardly moved. He drank a glass of red wine slowly.


    When he got off the plane, Yawan was sunny. He took off his coat and put it on his arm. He strode forward with his luggage. The driver, Huazai, was waiting at the exit. When he saw it from a distance, he met him to pick up his luggage.


    "Where is Madame?"


    "Madame has been in the hospital," he said


    "Is the master better?"


    "The master refused to take the medicine. In the morning, he lost his temper and knocked over the medicine plate." Warsaw looked at his face carefully: "but it''s better at noon."


    Lu HaoChen knows his father''s temper. There is nothing better. Once he makes a stubborn mistake, ten cows can''t be pulled back. His mother must have had a bad time these two days.


    Arrived at the hospital, did not enter the door to hear the mother''s voice, with a trace of begging: "eat a mouthful, just eat a good, boil for two hours, anyway, eat a bite."


    He pushed the door in, his father fixed to look at the ceiling, eyes nothing, empty, like a soulless man. He took the bowl from his mother''s hand and put it on the table: "Mom, forget it, Dad can''t hear it."


    "No, he can hear it. He''s waking up with his eyes open."


    "His heart is not here. It doesn''t matter how loud you shout." Lu HaoChen patted Xiao Meiyuan on the shoulder: "Mom, you go out first, let me have a good talk with dad."


    Xiao Meiyuan looked at him suspiciously: "is it You... "


    "I''ll tell you later. Now the most important thing is to let Dad eat, take medicine, cooperate with treatment, and put the rest aside first, OK? "


    Xiao Meiyuan nodded and took a look at Lu dingshen. She walked out slowly and closed the door with her backhand.


    Lu HaoChen sat down beside the bed and looked at his father who was rapidly thinning down. He couldn''t help but get a sour nose.


    "Dad, I don''t know if it''s appropriate to mention it now. Maybe you''ll get excited again, but I''d like to have a try. It''s better than you''re so dead and alive. Dad, I went to G City, I know why you are sad. People''s life will always meet such a person, whether it is a year, a decade, or a lifetime, will not forget her, because she is already a part of your body. She is not a hand or a leg, lost the most bowl of a scar, people can still live. She is engraved on the bone, melts in the blood, and you are one, inseparable. If you insist on separation, you will die. Dad, am I right? "


    Lu dingshen lay motionless, as if he had not heard, but his eyes slowly gathered crystal clear, like the dew in the morning, shivering and sliding down.


    "Dad, I know you are miserable, but you can''t be reborn after death. You still have me and my mother. You can''t be so selfish. Your mother has been with you for most of your life. Do you have the heart to make her sad?"


    Lu dingshen just had a little mood swings. Now his eyes are empty and empty, like a body without soul.


    Lu HaoChen gritted his teeth and used his mace: "Dad, even if you don''t do it for me and mom, what about your daughter? You have a daughter you''ve never met. Don''t you want to see her? "


    Lu dingshen turned his head and looked at him. His lips moved, as if he wanted to say something?


    Lu HaoChen put his ear to it: "Dad, what do you want to say?""Look, find her." Lu dingshen tried to spit out a few words from his mouth.

 Chapter 410

    "Good," Lu HaoChen almost immediately agreed: "I will find her, but there is a condition, you must get better as soon as possible, do you want to let her see this appearance?"


    Lu dingshen moved his lips again. This time he said, "eat."


    Lu HaoChen breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was bitter. Looking at his father''s appearance, he must recognize the illegitimate daughter, which is bound to be a heavy blow to his mother! But I can''t care so much at present. As long as my father takes care of his illness quickly and leaves the rest for later, when the boat comes to the bridge, the way will always come out.


    Fortunately, the porridge is not cold, Lu HaoChen shakes up the head of the bed and feeds it to his father with a bowl.


    Growing up so big, I fed my father for the first time. It''s a picture he never thought about. He did not think that his father, who had once stood aloof like a mountain, would one day become so weak, like an old man in his old age, and his former momentum would disappear.


    After eating the porridge, Lu HaoChen wiped his mouth carefully with a paper towel, then turned on the TV and said, "Dad, don''t sleep so fast after dinner. Watch TV."


    Lu dingshen nodded and leaned on his pillow to watch TV.


    Lu HaoChen took the bowl to the small kitchen to wash, and then went out to find his mother.


    Xiao Meiyuan was sitting in the sky garden on the top of the building. Seeing Lu HaoChen come up, she asked, "what''s up? Does your father listen? "


    Lu HaoChen smile: "Dad ate a bowl of porridge."


    "Really?" Xiao Meiyuan also laughed: "or my son has the ability, I can''t persuade him, these two days can really worry me to death."


    Lu HaoChen sat on the bench and put his arm around his mother''s shoulder: "Mom, don''t worry, dad will get better."


    Xiao Meiyuan leaned in her son''s arms, and after a while she asked him, "now you can tell me, why did your father faint?"


    Lu HaoChen looked at the swaying flowers in the wind and laughed bitterly: "Mom, I didn''t say it. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Why not now?" Xiao Meiyuan said: "you always have to give mom a reason, why do you all want to hide from me?"


    Lu HaoChen did not speak, took out a cigarette box, but Xiao Meiyuan snatched it away: "mom knows you want to smoke when you are upset. Don''t smoke so much, it''s not good for your health. HaoChen, my mother is not a person who can''t stand the trouble. The sky can''t fall down. You can tell me. If you don''t say that I''m always dreaming in my heart. "


    Lu HaoChen bowed his head and did not speak. His mother was doubted, but he said it. It was a bolt from the blue to his mother!


    Seeing that Lu HaoChen didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Meiyuan finally sighed: "in fact, you don''t say it. I know it''s because of the woman in your father''s heart?"


    Lu HaoChen was surprised, looked up at Xiao Meiyuan, forced a smile: "Mom, don''t you guess at random, OK?"


    "You don''t have to hide it from me," Xiao Meiyuan''s face was calm. "It''s not a big deal for mom. I know that your father has always had that woman in his heart. It''s because of that woman that your father broke up with Gu Guangxian. He didn''t contact him for more than 20 years. Suddenly he called, and then your father was greatly stimulated, except for the woman, I can''t think of anything else. HaoChen, you really don''t have to hide it from me. I know that the woman has existed for more than 20 years, but your father has been around me for more than 20 years. If he really wants to go back to the woman, I have no regrets. Really, it is pitiable to think about that woman. If your father wants to make up for her, I don''t mind. "


    Lu HaoChen looked at his mother in surprise, as if he didn''t know her: "Mom, do you really think so?"


    "Yes, I really think so," Xiao Meiyuan said, "you don''t know. In fact, your father was reluctant to marry me at the beginning, but I like your father very much. I knew that he was unwilling and wanted to marry him. But after marriage, I knew that the twisted melon was not sweet. In those years after marriage, my mother was not happy at all, but because I loved him, I was still holding on to him Stay in that marriage. I don''t want to go home early because I don''t want to go home early. Later, your father went out to relax. When he came back, he was like a changed person. He kept himself in the room all day and didn''t talk to anyone. It didn''t matter that he ignored me. But I couldn''t see him torture himself like that. I thought it was marriage that made him miserable, so I asked him why I wanted to divorce him. I said that because I couldn''t see his pain, I wanted to let him free. As a result, he laughed at my words and gently held me in his arms, saying that he would not divorce and that he would live a good life with me.


    After that, he really devoted himself to being nice to me. So over the years, my happiness has actually been snatched from that woman. Now I have no opinion to give it back to her. "


    Lu HaoChen didn''t expect his mother to see it so thoroughly. He sighed: "that woman died a long time ago. Father should have just got the news, so he was so stimulated."


    "Dead?" Xiao Meiyuan stood up in surprise: "you said she was dead? Your father has been hiding her in the bottom of his heart for so many years. How could she die? Is your father still good? ""People can''t be reborn after death. Dad knows this truth. Although the woman is dead," Lu HaoChen hesitated for a moment, he said, "but she and dad still have a daughter."


    Lu HaoChen knew that this should be a heavy blow to her mother, but Xiao Meiyuan didn''t look sad at all. Instead, she brought a little joy: "really? That''s great. Where''s the child? Get her here. Your father will be very happy to see her


    Lu HaoChen carefully observed her: "Mom, are you really not sad?"


    "What''s so sad? Your father has a daughter, and I have another daughter. I''m too happy to be happy. Besides, with her, your father''s illness will be faster."


    "But Gu Guangxian didn''t give me any information about the child. At present, I can''t find her. But I heard she didn''t want to look for her father


    "So it is." Xiao Meiyuan began to worry: "it''s human nature to feel resentment after being abandoned by her father for more than 20 years. However, your father is such a daughter, you must find that child back."


    "I know," Lu HaoChen said, "I promised my dad that I would find the man for him. That''s why he is willing to eat and cooperate with the treatment. "


    "After we find her back, our whole family should be nice to her," Xiao Meiyuan held her son''s hand. "HaoChen, you want to treat her as your own sister, you know?"


    "Mom, I will." Lu HaoChen held his mother in his backhand: "I''m afraid you''re sad."


    "Silly son, mother is not sad, mother will only be happy, let''s go down to see your father."


    Lu HaoChen nodded, picked up his mother and went downstairs slowly.


    Lu dingshen is leaning on the head of the bed watching TV, his eyes are empty and his mind is obviously absent-minded. There was no sign of them coming in. At this time, the nurse came in to deliver the medicine. Lu dingshen''s eyes flashed, and his sight turned around.


    Very obedient took the medicine and put it into his mouth. Xiao Meiyuan rushed forward to bring water to wash down the medicine for him. After taking the medicine, the nurse took his blood pressure and pulse, and went out without any abnormality.


    Lu HaoChen said: "Mom, you haven''t been home for a few days. Go back to have a rest. I''ll watch here. It''s OK."


    Xiao Meiyuan said: "don''t go back. It''s too much trouble running around. You''re here with dad. I''ll go to the next room and lie down for a while."


    Lu HaoChen insisted: "it''s better to go back. People come and go here. It''s not clean. What you fear most is to go home and have a rest. I''ll let Huazai send you."


    Xiao Meiyuan took a look at Lu dingshen. Seeing that he was looking at herself, she agreed.


    From the afternoon to the evening, Lu dingshen was very obedient. After dinner, the doctor saw that he was in good spirits and tried to get him out of bed for activities. Lu HaoChen helped him walk in the room. Because of the stroke, his body coordination was not very good, his legs were always stiff and could not bend, so he walked very slowly I have no patience. I feel that I can''t walk well. I''m very upset and stubborn. After walking for a while, he refused to move.


    Lu HaoChen said: "Dad, don''t worry, you have to take your time. The doctor said that only by doing more activities can you recover quickly."


    Lu dingshen did not move. Lu HaoChen said, "do you want me to find your daughter?"


    Lu dingshen looked at him and seemed to have cut him hard. Finally, he lifted his feet.


    Lu HaoChen laughs to himself. Now his father is like a child. He has to force and lure him to cooperate.


    He simply spread out his words to reassure his father: "Dad, mom has already known about it. She is very happy to say that she has another daughter, and she also said that she wants me to get my sister back to be reunited as soon as possible."


    Lu dingshen took a breath and said slowly, "your mother is a good man." After a pause, he asked, "cable?"


    Lu HaoChen shook his head: "not yet, but Dad, I will find my sister as soon as possible."


    Lu Ding gave him a deep look: "thank you, son."


    Lu HaoChen was embarrassed by his father''s formal thanks. He helped Lu dingshen walk several circles before he let him rest in bed.


    Taking the opportunity to smoke, he called Gu Guangxian again. He even changed his calling: "Shibo, I''m Lu HaoChen. I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    Gu Guangxian asked at the other end of the phone, "is your father better?"


    "Better," Lu HaoChen said, "I know Shibo doesn''t want to reveal my sister''s news, but please tell her that our family all hope to recognize her. As long as she is willing to come back, we will agree to any conditions. After all, my father is her only relative. Does she really not want to see her


    "Does your mother have no objection?" Gu Guangxian asked.


    "My mother was very happy to hear of my sister''s existence, and she also hoped to bring her back."


    Gu Guangxian pondered for a moment. In fact, when he saw the note, he already knew what was going on. The reason why he didn''t tell Gu nianbin was that he was afraid of causing hardship to Lu dingshen''s family. He hoped that Lu dingshen would know about it first, be prepared in mind, pacify his family, and then introduce them. It is unexpected that Mrs. Lu is so generous. Although he has a good relationship with Lu dingshen, he is not impressed by Mrs. Lu. He only knows that Lu dingshen was forced to get married at the beginning. Because of this, Lu dingshen was depressed and invited him to visit mountains and rivers. However, he had a bad relationship during the journey."Well, I''ll bring it to you, and it''s up to her to decide whether to meet or not."


    "Thank you, Shibo." Hang up the phone, Lu HaoChen lit a cigarette, suddenly some curiosity from his sister who has not met what kind of appearance?

 Chapter 411

    Although Gu nianbin came to him for this matter, he had to ask Du Xiaoxian what he meant.


    When the couple came to the ancestral home on the weekend, he set aside Gu nianbin and asked Du Xiaoxian to accompany him up the mountain.


    Gu Guangxian had a good impression on Du Xiaoxian. When he learned that she was Yu yueniang''s daughter, he treated her as his own daughter. He often called to ask for help. He also remembered that she had suffered so much when she was a child. He wanted to compensate her by asking Fang Yaru to give her a lot of jewelry, and he also sent her a car for her. He would ask about her food and clothing from time to time for fear that Gu nianbin would not take good care of her Place.


    Du Xiaoxian lost her family when she was young, and she lacked father''s love. Gu Guangxian treated her like this. She only felt lucky but could not repay her. Every time she came back, she would accompany him to walk away and talk to relieve his boredom. So Gu Guangxian asked her to go up the mountain, but she didn''t think much about it.


    When she got to the pavilion, she put the thick fur cushion on the chair, helped Gu Guangxian sit down slowly, and poured hot tea to him. More than ten o''clock in the sun is comfortable, she squint at the large houses at the foot of the mountain, just comfortable stretch. Listen to Gu Guangxian said: "Xiaoxian, listen to nianbin say you are looking for a father?"


    "No," Du Xiaoxian said casually. Suddenly, he realized that Gu Guangxian had something in his words. She had made it clear to Gu nianbin that she would not look for her biological father. Was he secretly carrying out this matter behind his back?


    "Did Nian bin ask you about my father?"


    "Yes, he called me," Gu said with a smile. "So I want to ask you what you think. Do you want to find it?"


    "No," Du Xiaoxian replied simply.


    "Why? You hate him? "


    "There''s no hate," Du said. "I''ve been here without him for so many years. He should have his own family. I don''t think it''s necessary to disturb him."


    "What if he is not afraid to disturb? What if his family welcomes you? "


    Du Xiaoxian bowed his head and thought: "forget it. If he had not left her mother, she would not have gone so early."


    "At the end of the day, you still have a bit of a grudge against him."


    Du Xiaoxian looked a little gloomy: "I am sorry for my grandmother."


    Gu Guangxian is also very sad. If it was not for Lu dingshen''s impulse and paranoia, how could he have become today''s situation? If he didn''t get angry with Lu dingshen in those years, and if he sent people to visit yueniang from time to time, she might be fine now. Lu dingshen owes yueniang, but he is not. That year''s encounter was the best memory in his life, but it was a nightmare for yueniang, because she was so ill fated to meet them.


    "Well," Gu Guangxian said, "if you don''t want to find it, don''t look for it. I''m your father anyway."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed: "yes, I have mom and Dad, and I have nianbin and Niannian. I think my life is very happy, and I don''t want anything."


    Gu Guangxian is really love Du Xiaoxian, see her not willing, do not want to force. So when Lu HaoChen called again, he told the truth and said that the child was determined not to meet, and he could not help it.


    Lu HaoChen had placed great hopes on Gu Guangxian, but he didn''t expect it was such a result. Hang up the phone, he was a little discouraged, leaning on the chair lit a cigarette. In fact, it is not impossible to find someone to find her, but he thinks that his sister must have left his hometown. Only Gu Guangxian knows where she is. It is the fastest way to start from him.


    On the table was the address written to him by his father: Yu yueniang, Jiangxi village, Panlong County, Dongzhou District, Daliang Mountain.


    Lu HaoChen took it up, read it carefully, and put it down again. It has a specific address and name. It should not be difficult to find it, but it will take some time to see the new year. His parents mean to find his sister back before the new year and have a happy New Year together. But if we send someone to look for it now, I''m afraid we can''t catch up.


    Someone knocked outside the door gently, Lu HaoChen put out the smoke, "come in."


    Du Huayue pushed the door in: "Mr. Lu, do you want me?"


    "Yes," Lu HaoChen pointed to a bag of things on the table and said, "this is Niannian''s favorite dried mango. If you send it to me, you will say that you sent it."


    Du Huayue scratched the back of his head and said with a simple smile, "Mr. Lu, I remember that Xiaoxian loves to eat this."


    Lu HaoChen did not have a good breath of a glance at him: "you don''t say can suffocate to death?"


    "No," Du said with a smile. "I want to persuade Mr. Lu to stop thinking about Xiaoxian. She is very happy with her thoughts."


    Lu HaoChen was said to be the center of the matter, more and more angry, "I take her as a sister, can''t you care?"


    "Yes, of course." Seeing that the boss was really angry, Du Hua Yue quickly took the bag and was about to leave. He glanced at the note and couldn''t help saying, "eh!" "Mr. Lu, this is my home address. How can you..."


    Lu HaoChen sat up straight and repeated his words: "is this the address of your home?"


    "Yes, you are going to travel, but how can you have the name of aunt Xiaoxian?"Lu HaoChen only felt that there was a buzzing sound in his ears, like five thunders, clang Kuang Kuang! A couple of blasts on his head.


    How could there be such a strange fate in the world? Du Xiaoxian was his father''s daughter!


    Seeing that Lu HaoChen''s face suddenly turned pale, Du Huayue was surprised: "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Lu HaoChen was stunned for a while and then returned to his mind. He pointed to the chair in front of him and repeatedly said, "you sit down. I have something to ask you."


    Du Hua Yue had to put down the bag and sit down again.


    Lu HaoChen pushed the paper with the name and address in front of him: "look carefully, is this really where you are? Is Xiaoxian''s grandmother really called Yu yueniang? There is no duplicate name? "


    Du Huayue was amused: "Mr. Lu, can you read the address of your home wrong? That''s the name of Auntie Xiaoxian. She''s a single surname in the village. She doesn''t have a duplicate name. "


    "So..." Lu HaoChen slowly leaned on the chair and murmured: "it''s really her!"


    Du Huayue was puzzled: "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter? What is she really? "


    Lu HaoChen waved his hand, his voice was a little tired: "you go out first, let me be quiet."


    Du Huayue said hello, picked up the bag and went to the door and was stopped by him: "does Xiaoxian look like her grandmother?"


    "It''s quite like that," said Du Hua Yue. "Her grandmother is a famous beauty there, but it''s a pity that she died a little earlier."


    Lu HaoChen''s expression was a little dull. He didn''t know whether to listen to him. Seeing that he had nothing else to say, Du Huayue opened the door and went out.


    There is no place to find, no effort to get. Unexpectedly, Du Xiaoxian became his sister!


    Lu HaoChen is in a trance for a long time. He doesn''t understand whether he should be happy or distressed?


    Happy because he found his sister so quickly, and because of this relationship, he could see Du Xiaoxian honestly, and he would never have to look around secretly outside the door of his family when he thought of her.


    It''s also the relationship that worries her. How can she become his sister? Just now, I told Du Huayue that she was regarded as her sister. I didn''t think it would work so quickly.


    Lu HaoChen was in a daze all afternoon. Rose came in and out several times. He didn''t move. He couldn''t help wondering: what''s wrong with Mr. Lu?


    She flipped on the table, but there was still no approval for the urgent delivery, so she coughed softly: "Mr. Lu, xiantis..."


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoxian?" Lu HaoChen blurted out, and seemed to wake up suddenly. He looked at her in surprise: "what do you say?"


    "Shandis is asking about app. It''s a little urgent."


    "Oh," Lu HaoChen took over the document in her hand, did not look at it, and then signed it, "pass it on."


    Rose took the document and went out, but she murmured in her heart: no wonder she was missing her soul. She was thinking of Du Xiaoxian. They have been separated for such a long time. Mr. Lu is still thinking of her. She is really a man of long love. I don''t know who is so lucky to marry him in the future.


    Lu HaoChen sat idly for an afternoon. He seemed to think a lot, but he didn''t think of anything. Looking at the setting sun outside the window, he caught his coat and went home with a sigh.


    In the beautiful sky, we can see the beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery. In the setting sun, parents depend on each other, which only makes people sigh that the years are quiet and good.


    Lu HaoChen stood by the car and looked at it. Suddenly, a touch of emotion rose. It would be a blessing if we could live together with our son like our parents and live through the whole life of wind, frost and snow. Although his father had other women in his heart, he did not fail his mother. If the father''s love for Xiaoxian''s mother is strong enough to self destruct, then his love for her is a trickle, which is insipid but lasting for most of her life.


    Lu dingshen always looks forward to seeing Lu HaoChen come back, like a child waiting for sugar. But every time he was disappointed. When he was in the hospital, Lu HaoChen coaxed him with this every day, which made him obedient. He said that when he was discharged from hospital, he would let him see the child. It has been two days since he was discharged from hospital, and the figure has not been seen. Lu HaoChen''s words have become that they must be found before the new year. He listened, but he didn''t hold much hope. He thought that when he recovered, he would look for it by himself.


    The usual question is: "how about it? Any news? "


    Lu HaoChen hesitated again. Du Xiaoxian didn''t want to marry him. If he told his father now that he must try every means to meet him, would Du Xiaoxian not be happy?


    Although Lu dingshen was ill, it did not affect his insight. His eyes narrowed slightly: "HaoChen, have you found it?"


    Lu HaoChen looked at his father''s eager eyes. He didn''t want to let him down again. He nodded slowly.


    "Really?" Xiao Meiyuan exclaimed, worried that Lu dingshen would be too excited by the news, so she quickly stroked his back: "don''t be too excited. The doctor said you can''t be stimulated any more."


    Lu dingshen was really excited, but he tried to restrain himself. There was a layer of water mist in his eyes, and some people couldn''t believe it: "HaoChen, don''t coax me again.""Dad, I didn''t coax you, it''s true, I found her!"


    "Where are the people?" Lu dingshen stretched his neck to look at the side of the car: "have you brought the people back? Is it at home? Come on, let''s go in. Come on... "


    "Dad, calm down." Lu HaoChen stopped him: "mom said you can''t be too excited. No one came. "

 Chapter 412

    Lu dingshen blinked his red eyes: "why didn''t you come? Why don''t you bring her? "


    "Dad, don''t worry," Lu HaoChen tried to think over the wording: "there is a little bit of a problem."


    Lu dingshen guessed: "what''s the problem? Is she not willing to see me? Yes, she must blame me for abandoning their mother and daughter, and she must hate me to death! " He got up in a hurry and took Lu HaoChen''s hand: "son, what should I do? Your sister won''t forgive me. She doesn''t want to recognize me. What should I do? Her mother left, she was helpless in this world, I was her only family member, but she refused to recognize me! You take me, I beg her, I kneel with her, I beg her to recognize me. You''ll take me to her and go now! "


    "Deepness, you can''t do this. It''ll scare the children." Xiao Meiyuan good voice to comfort her husband, "don''t worry, HaoChen will arrange you to meet."


    "Dad, calm down. If you do this again, I won''t take you to see her!" Lu HaoChen threatened him. In fact, his chest was blocked and his nose was sour. His father, who was once as great as a mountain, has now become a poor old man with tears. His sad eyes and compassionate look made him unable to look directly, so he had to turn his head to look at the distance.


    "Let''s sit over there for a while, and I''ll tell you slowly." Lu HaoChen and Xiao Meiyuan helped Lu dingshen to sit under the sun umbrella.


    Lu dingshen was a little worried: "HaoChen, does your sister know that we are looking for her? Would she hide from me because she didn''t want to see her, so you couldn''t find her? "


    "She should not know that we are looking for her," Lu HaoChen said. "Even if we really hide, we can''t hide from the first day of junior high school."


    Xiao Meiyuan couldn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "It means that no matter how she hides, I can find her. You can rest assured. " Lu HaoChen has a plan in mind.


    "Well..." Lu dingshen was worried again: "is she doing well now? Do you want to find a way to give her some money and help her change her residence? She must have suffered a lot when she is outside alone. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Lu HaoChen looked rather melancholy: "someone takes care of her, eats well, dresses well, lives well, and has children."


    "Really?" Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan agreed: "have children?"


    Lu dingshen was excited again and held Xiao Meiyuan''s hand tightly: "Meiyuan, I have a grandson! I''m so happy, I didn''t expect I had grandchildren! "


    Xiao Meiyuan is also a little excited. That''s her grandson! No parent didn''t expect to have a grandson. Lu HaoChen couldn''t count on it for the time being. She didn''t expect that the child was too young to go ahead of her brother.


    Lu HaoChen also did not sell off, said: "not grandson, granddaughter, I brought her home last time, you have seen."


    Lu HaoChen and Xiao Meiyuan were shocked by the news and looked at each other for a long time.


    The granddaughter of the first person didn''t recognize her in front of her. No wonder she was familiar with her face. No wonder she always had a kind of inexplicable intimacy to her. It turned out that it was blood relationship that played a role in it!


    Lu dingshen was so happy that he couldn''t figure out what to do with his smile. "HaoChen, I''d like to have two drinks with my father in the evening. How can we not drink such a big wedding event?"


    "Dingshen, you''re still sick, but the doctor said that you can''t touch any wine." Xiao Meiyuan doesn''t want to spoil his fun, but her health still matters.


    Lu HaoChen also advised: "Dad, the most important thing for you now is to recover. If Xiaoxian sees you like this, she will be sad. But she has the most compassionate heart in the world. Do you have the heart to make her sad?"


    Lu dingshen immediately nodded: "yes, I want to recover first, can''t let her sad, do not drink."


    Lu HaoChen and Xiao Meiyuan looked at each other and laughed knowingly. Lu dingshen said that he had been doing it all his life. Now he can find someone who can shock him!


    In order to meet Du Xiaoxian as soon as possible, Lu dingshen does rehabilitation training every day, takes medicine on time, and takes the nutritional meal Xiao Meiyuan has made for him. After half a month, he recovered, and even put on a few pounds more than he was ill. Lu dingshen is a person who pursues perfection. The fat meat shrinks back after doing sports.


    Now wait for Lu HaoChen to arrange for him to meet Du Xiaoxian.


    Lu HaoChen is also worried about this matter recently. Seeing that it is not two days before the Chinese new year, he has not come up with a way. He knew Du Xiaoxian. He seemed weak, but when he got up with one muscle, no one could take her.


    Will you take your father to G city to see her, or will you lure her to Yawan? Lu HaoChen has a headache. I didn''t want to work, so I took a coin to toss it. I went to G city on the front side and lured her to Yawan on the other side. She lost it several times in a row, all of them were negative. So to say so was to deceive her into coming to Yawan.


    Lu HaoChen didn''t cheat others, but he cheated Du Xiaoxian a little He scratched his hair. He couldn''t imagine Du Xiaoxian''s anger when he knew the truth. She was really seldom angry with people. Even if she was so obsessed with her at that time that she couldn''t help it, she would stare at him at the most, but it was obviously much more serious.


    Lu HaoChen put the coin in his hand, shook it, threw it on the table again, eyebrow a pick, this time is actually positive, OK, go to G city to see her!In fact, he has the number of duxiaoxian, but he dare not call her in advance, afraid she will detect any trace. Although she is not clever, there is a clever man around him. He can not prevent it.


    So, a family three discussed the time, in a sunny morning to go to G city to meet the family!


    Before the action, Lu HaoChen made a clear sense of the activity track of duxiaoxian. She and Gu nianbin would go to the ancestral house every weekend. This is better, she has the thought to be present, and the matter of making a friend should be smooth.


    The sunshine in Yawan is sunny, but in G City, it is cloudy and drizzled. Before leaving the airport, Xiao Meiyuan wrapped the fur. Lu HaoChen also turned over a wool scarf to give Lu Ding a deep circle. His father was better careful when he was ill at the beginning.


    They went directly from the airport to Fenglei town. Along the way, there were bare branches and withered leaves, and tall evergreen trees stood up against the wind, and the leaves were washed by rain to make them green and green. The wind slants over, the rain is like a white mist, covering between the heaven and earth. All the scenes looked like a thin layer of paper. Xiao Meiyuan came to G city for the first time. Looking at the scene, she felt it was not interesting.


    Before lunch, Xiao Meiyuan came to the door of Gu house, Xiao Meiyuan always felt embarrassed and said, "HaoChen, didn''t say hello in advance, so she rushed to the family, not polite?"


    Lu dingshen was 100% on this matter standing on his son''s side. When she heard Xiao Meiyuan''s words, he said with no idea: "just because of my relationship with guguangxian, he would never let me eat a closed door, right?"


    Xiao Meiyuan looked at him in dismay. What is the relationship? The relationship has been broken for more than 20 years, OK? Lu dingshen has always been tough, never bow to people, now in order to recognize her daughter, it is not that matter, he can be a non-stop person here, but what attitude would Gu Guangxian be?


    Xiaomeiyuan family was born with thousands of gold, and later married to Lu dingshen, who was right from the door. She was respected everywhere. She stood at Gu''s house. She had a kind of panic that she would be rushed out of the house with sticks. Half a lifetime came, did not expect to be old, but with the father and son crazy.


    Lu HaoChen press the doorbell, specifically let parents hide to one side, avoid the camera.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu," was the voice of Xiao bynian from the loudspeaker


    Lu HaoChen asked, "is Mr. Gu here? I came to see him on a special journey. "


    "Xiao was hesitant for a while, and said," master is here, please come in. "


    Luhaochen knew what he was hesitating about. He heard the voice of looking after his mother. It seemed that they were really right.


    Xiao came down to the corridor to meet him, but he didn''t expect three people to come in. He was stunned, squinting his eyes, and recognized Lu Ding Shen who was behind Lu HaoChen. Very unexpected, but immediately calmly said, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Ding laughed deeply: "Lao Xiao, don''t call me so old, I am just a little more than fifty."


    Lu Ding Shen is not old indeed. Although he has been in the wind, he still looks tall and hard, and his appearance and appearance have not changed much since 20 years ago. This is why Shaw recognized it at a glance.


    He smiled and said, "it''s Mr. Lu and Mr. Xiao Lu." "Hello Xiao Meiyuan again:" this must be Mrs. Lu. "


    Xiao Meiyuan nodded with a smile.


    Fangyalu was impressed by Lu HaoChen, and thought he was coming for Du Xiaoxian again. He muttered, "Guangxian, Xiaoxian and nianbin are at home, and you should not let him in. He turned around and let nianbin see it, and he was unhappy. "


    Gu shook his head: "he came to see me, and he didn''t come to them."


    Fangyalu was surprised: "when did you have a relationship with this Mr. Lu, how can I not know?"


    Guguangxian smiled and said, "there are still many things you don''t know!"


    "Yes," fangyaru said in a sour tone: "I have been half a lifetime, I don''t know you have a native."


    Gu Guangxian''s face was slightly heavy: "how can you mention it again? It''s just a former man. Besides, people have been away for more than ten years, and they are not afraid of jokes from the younger generation. "


    Fangyalu looked at him, and said a little, "I don''t know how many other people are there?"


    "Yaru!" Gu Guangxian finally couldn''t help but drink a low.


    Fangyalu looked at him: "don''t yell at me. How did you promise me?"


    "I did what I promised you at the beginning, and I have no shame!"


    Fangyaru also said that Xiao Boyan''s voice came in from the door: "master, madam, Mr. Luding Shen and his wife and son visit."


    Gu Guangxian and fangyalu were surprised to look at them. Luding Shen appeared at the door, and greeted them with a bright smile: "Guangxian, Yaru, you won''t recognize old friends?"


    Fangyalu was stunned, how could not have thought Lu HaoChen was the son of Luding Shen!


    Gu Guangxian is calm looking at Lu Ding Shen, presumably guess what medicine he sells in gourd. The former phone call also a pair of old people do not contact the tone, now smile brilliant, in order to return to daughter, this old man even do not want to face!

 Chapter 413

    Seeing that Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru didn''t speak, Xiao Meiyuan was a little embarrassed. She was really afraid of being driven out. She coughed softly and said, "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, I''m really sorry that we risked to come here."


    Fang Yaru came back to her senses and immediately asked them to sit down. She also asked the servants to serve tea and fruit.


    Gu Guangxian didn''t want to see Lu dingshen, but he couldn''t pull Xiao Meiyuan''s face. He said with a smile: "Madam Lu, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. In those years, your husband and I were brothers and sisters. Although we haven''t been walking around these years, I''m really happy that you can come."


    "Brother Guangxian is right. He and I were brothers and sisters in those days, but we were far apart. We didn''t walk around these years." Lu dingshen said with a smile: "but now the traffic is convenient, and you can come and go often in the future. Brother Guangxian and sister-in-law are also welcome to visit Yawan. It''s the best time to go at this time. It''s not cold at all. "


    They are also called Guangxian and Yaru. After a while, they will be upgraded to brother Guangxian and sister-in-law. Gu Guangxian snorts secretly. Lu dingshen, you also have today! What about the hard gas? When the train station beat him to death, why didn''t you expect to ask for his door one day?


    "I said a few years ago that I wanted to buy a house in Yawan. Guangxian was not in good health and was afraid of the cold. It was best to go to Yawan for the winter," Fang said


    Lu HaoChen said quickly, "it''s better to go to Yawan for the Spring Festival. There are many houses in my family, and it''s OK to live in many people."


    "Yes, yes," Xiao Meiyuan added: "it''s enough to wear two clothes at the coldest time in Yawan. Moreover, the cold time is not long and the temperature rises quickly. Many people go swimming in the sea during the Spring Festival. Come on, we can live in our house. When we celebrate the new year together, there are many people who are busy. "


    Fang Yaru was moved. Just about to speak, Gu Guangxian shook his head: "thank you for Mrs. Lu''s kindness. I''m an old school person and used to spend the new year in the old house. Besides, it''s not cold with the heating in the house. "


    Lu dingshen immediately said, "it''s a good time to celebrate the lunar new year in the old house. If you look at the objects in this house, you can have an atmosphere for the Spring Festival. I remember reading that meeting, one winter vacation I did not go back, here to celebrate the new year. The red lanterns in the corridor are all the way up. They are very beautiful. There are plum blossoms in the yard. By the way, there is snow. Brother Guangxian, do you remember that we put the small detonators in the snowdrift, which makes the snow flying everywhere. It''s fun and beautiful. " The more he said, the more he looked like the old one: "brother Guangxian, if you don''t dislike it, our whole family will celebrate the new year with you this year."


    In the face of such thick skinned, Gu Guangxian was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t know how to take over.


    Fang Yaru was quick to respond: "I don''t dislike it, of course I don''t dislike it. It''s only a few days away from the Chinese New Year. I''ll stay here and go after the new year."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. My sister-in-law is still as hospitable as before." Lu dingshen flattered Fang Yaru and flattered Gu Guangxian: "I heard that brother Guangxian is not very well. I specially brought some herbs from Yawan. It''s good for conditioning."


    "Thank you for your trouble," Gu Guangxian said, glancing at the big bag beside the wall. "You''re not bringing enough luggage. It''s much colder here in kebiwan. Don''t get sick for the new year."


    "Knowing that it''s cold here, we''ve brought enough luggage, but we didn''t want to disturb. All the luggage was left in the hotel in the town. It''s just the conditions there. To be honest, it''s not very good. "


    Fang Yaru called Xiao Bonian: "Lao Xiao, send a driver to the town to get back the luggage of Mr. Lu''s family."


    Lu HaoChen stood up: "Auntie, I''ll go with you."


    "Well, it''s better for you to go, in case something falls." Fang Yaru knew that Lu HaoChen was Lu dingshen''s son, and she had a good impression of him.


    Lu dingshen watched Lu HaoChen go out of the door. He was relieved. No matter how Gu Guangxian put his face to him, he stayed here to see his daughter.


    But after talking for so long, why didn''t you see that family of three? Lu dingshen couldn''t wait. He asked, "sister-in-law, why don''t you see nianbin and Shanshan? Don''t they come back on weekends? "


    "Back," Fang Yaru said, "Shanshan station something, this week can''t return, read bin in, Lao Xiao, ask young master and little grandmother to come out to see the guests."


    Lu dingshen suddenly got nervous and took a cup of tea under cover.


    Gu Guangxian said, "dingshen, what are you shaking? Is it cold? "


    Lu dingshen didn''t notice that he was shaking. When he heard Gu Guangxian say this, he found that he was really shaking. He forced a smile: "it''s a little cold. Maybe I''m not used to the weather here."


    "It''s cold after burning the heating. I''d advise you not to spend the Spring Festival here." Gu Guangxian said seriously: "don''t like me, do not cherish the body, to the old a lot of problems."


    Lu dingshen soon calmed down and said with a smile, "what''s so old? I''m as old as you. I''m over 50 years old. I''m old. You don''t look at me as if I''m very strong. I was caught in the wind a while ago and I couldn''t move in bed. I just recovered. "


    Fang Yaru was surprised and looked at him: "really? You have recovered well, but you can''t see it at allAt this time, Miss ran in like a gust of wind and was about to drill into Fang Yaru''s arms. Suddenly, she saw Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan, and exclaimed in surprise, "grandfather Lu, grandma Lu."


    For a moment, Mei Yuan is excited, but she is afraid of her voice. Fortunately, Lu dingshen is still normal. He waves to Gu Niannian with a smile: "Niannian, come to my grandfather."


    Thinking about Nian, she walked up to Lu dingshen, tilted her head and laughed at him. Lu dingshen looked at her and said with a smile, "we want to grow tall!"


    "Yes, I am five years old. My grandmother said that I will go to primary school next year." The little girl said with a glib tongue.


    "Good, very good," Lu dingshen looked at the innocent and lovely child, and he was filled with emotion. This is his granddaughter, who is so old.


    Xiao Meiyuan pulled Miss Nian over and gave her a kiss: "our recitation is really beautiful. Do you look like your mother?"


    "Grandma said I looked like an aunt," she said


    as like as two peas, Fang Yaru smiled and said, "the thought is just the same as when Shanshan was young."


    "My mother is more beautiful than me," she said


    Xiao Meiyuan then smile: "when Niannian grows up, she will be more beautiful than her mother."


    However, she called out: "Mom, Dad, grandfather Lu and grandma Lu are here!"


    Lu Ding''s heart leaped fiercely and looked up. Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian walked in side by side. His eyes were straight at once, like, real, and his eyes were like the moon mother, clear as a stream, as pure as the starry sky. After more than 20 years of dreaming, she is now standing in front of him.


    Lu dingshen slowly stood up. Xiao Meiyuan was afraid that he would frighten Du Xiaoxian, so she quickly stood up.


    "Mom, this is uncle Lu''s grandfather and grandmother. They have a lot of dogs. It''s fun."


    Du Xiaoxian always wanted to find a chance to thank Lu HaoChen''s parents for a night. Unexpectedly, they came home. We can see that the couple are very kind-hearted, but That Mr. Lu looked at her with strange eyes, as if excited or dull, which made her quite uncomfortable.


    Gu nianbin''s eyes were very dazzling. He stood aside in front of Du Xiaoxian and said, "I should be some guest. It turns out that they are Mr. and Mrs. Lu."


    Fang Yaru introduced: "nianbin, you should call Lu Shibo. Lu Shibo is your father''s classmate. He used to play together. When he was a child, he held you."


    Gu nianbin was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu dingshen was his father''s classmate. He said with a smile: "so it is. I''ve known Mr. Lu for some days and have met Lu Shibo. I didn''t expect that you were my father''s classmate."


    Lu dingshen''s hand was tightly held by Xiao Meiyuan. He was so excited that he almost burst into tears. However, he kept telling himself to be calm and calm, and not to frighten his daughter, because she looked a little uncomfortable.


    He wanted to call her, but he didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid that if he didn''t hold on, the whole person would collapse.


    Du Xiaoxian also called people and said, "Lu Shibo, auntie, I''m sorry to have bothered you last time when I wanted to disturb you."


    "No way," Xiao Meiyuan walked over with a smile and took her hand: "we''ve always wanted to see Miss Du. Last time at Du Huayue''s wedding, I wanted to say a few words to you. As a result, I felt a little sick and left before I finished my meal. Now I finally see it. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet. You''re better than what HaoChen said. "


    Even if it was kuadu Xiaoxian, but if it was from Lu HaoChen, Gu nianbin would be uncomfortable. He did not understand why Mrs. Lu said such a thing in front of him.


    Xiao Meiyuan went on to say, "Miss Du, I''m not afraid of your jokes. My husband and I always want a daughter. After listening to HaoChen speak you so well, we say we''d better recognize ourselves as a daughter. Originally, it''s a joke. Now when we meet, I still want to take it seriously. I just don''t know if Miss Du is willing or not?"


    It was so sudden that all the people present, except Lu dingshen, were surprised.


    Seeing this, Gu Binxian was puzzled


    "I really like Miss Du. I beg you with a shy face, OK?" Xiao Meiyuan continued to persuade her: "I know that you are very happy now. You have a husband and a daughter, and your parents in law treat you well. HaoChen says that you have no father and no mother, so we will be your mother''s family. In this way, you not only have parents, but also have a brother. More people love you, isn''t it?" Seeing Du Xiaoxian silent, he joked: "it''s good to have a mother''s family. If nianbin dares to bully you, we will give you support."


    Fang Yaru laughed, "read bin, which will bully her, pain can not come over!"


    Gu nianbin doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of the Lu family and his wife? Did Lu HaoChen not give up his heart and urged his parents to fight Du Xiaoxian together. He couldn''t sit still and said, "thank you for your kindness. Xiaoxian is timid and simple in nature. He doesn''t like social intercourse. He really doesn''t dare to climb high. Besides, she is not fatherless or motherless. She has a father-in-law in her hometown

 Chapter 414

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 415

    Tea, Du Xiaoxian crisp raw call people: "godfather, godmother."


    Gu Guangxian said: "Xiaoxian, you don''t want to do any more dry words. It seems that you have good points. Please call your parents. If you have more parents, you will be very happy to see them in the sky."


    When Gu Guangxian mentioned the moon mother, Lu dingshen''s eyes were sour. He was afraid that he would be seen, so he lowered his head.


    Du Xiaoxian really called out: "Dad, mom."


    Lu dingshen''s eyes were only red when he was called by his father. The joy was that Du Xiaoxian finally called him father. Unfortunately, he could not tell her the truth.


    Tears dripped silently. Du Xiaoxian was the nearest. Seeing the glittering flash, he was shocked. Mr. Lu, this is


    Gu nianbin also saw, eyebrows gently pick, look at Lu dingshen''s eyes have some exploration.


    Fang Yaru is talking to Xiao Meiyuan, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it. But when Lu dingshen''s mood comes, he can''t stop any more, and his tears fall down.


    Lu HaoChen quickly went to block people''s sight and bent over to pat him on the back: "Dad, the doctor said you can''t be too excited."


    Gu Guangxian then said: "HaoChen, help your father go to the house to have a rest, so far away, he is also tired." "Lao Xiao, are the rooms ready?" he asked


    "Yes, Mr. Lu''s luggage has been put in the room." Xiao Bonian and Lu HaoChen help Lu dingshen into the room.


    Lu dingshen lowered his head from beginning to end, as if tired.


    Xiao Meiyuan laughs to play round: "dingshen this is too happy, he is easy to be excited when he is happy, Xiaoxian, did not scare you?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head with a smile: "No. Is dad in bad health


    "He had a moderate wind and just recovered, so he can''t be too excited."


    Gu nianbin has been watching Lu dingshen disappear at the door, then he takes his eyes back and looks at Gu Guangxian thoughtfully.


    There was a heavy snow in the night. When I got up in the morning, it was fragrant and secluded. The plum blossoms in the yard were blooming. The snow was white and the plum was red.


    Lu HaoChen stands in front of the window, but his eyes pass through the plum blossom and fall on the window of the opposite house. That is where Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian live. They should not have got up yet?


    Creak, the door was pushed open, Lu HaoChen did not look back, but said: "Dad, you also get up so early!"


    Lu dingshen said, and walked to him and stood with his eyes on the house opposite. Father and son stood quietly, for a long time did not speak.


    It began to snow again. First, stars and zeros were flying around in the air. Then there were large snowflakes. It seemed that there was a white curtain hanging between heaven and earth. Isolate the opposite house.


    Lu HaoChen suddenly sighed. It seemed that he was close, but he was far away. All the people were happy, except him. He was afraid that he could not escape in this life.


    Lu dingshen took a look at him and said, "HaoChen, are you not dead hearted? It''s no use thinking that Xiaoxian is your sister. "


    Lu HaoChen bent his lips and said, "how useless? We are not related by blood. "


    "That won''t work either." Lu dingshen''s tone is very firm: "don''t make her idea, I just hope she is happy."


    "Dad, why don''t you think from a different angle," Lu HaoChen said half jokingly and half seriously: "give her to me, isn''t dad more at ease? And she lives at home. You can see it every day. Her father''s property will be inherited by her later. I''ll just take care of it. If dad wants to recognize her openly, he can terminate the adoption relationship with me. We are still a family. "


    Lu dingshen was surprised to see him, "HaoChen, how can you think so? Xiaoxian is your sister. There can be no other relationship. "


    "But you encouraged me to get her back."


    "That''s because I didn''t know she was my daughter." Lu dingshen said: "for so many years, my father really owes her too much. Now the only thing I can do is to compensate her, protect her and cherish her. I can see that she likes Gu nianbin very much and is very happy with him. As long as it is what she likes, I will protect her. You say that dad is selfish. In the future, Lu''s father can only leave it to you, because I don''t want her to live too tired. You are a man, you must take responsibility, and she just needs to be happy every day. I know that Gu nianbin loves her very much and will take care of her all her life, but I don''t think it''s enough. Therefore, my father begged you to protect her like a brother. In the future, when I leave, you and Gu nianbin will guard her together, and my father will be relieved. "


    Lu HaoChen laughed, "Dad, what are you doing so carefully? I''m joking with you. Xiaoxian is my sister. I don''t have any other ideas."


    "Is it?" Lu dingshen said, "what are you doing looking at the opposite window all the time?"


    "I''m not looking at the window opposite. I''m admiring Mei." Lu HaoChen embraces his hands and looks at the plum blossoms in the yard. The snowflakes fall leisurely, almost covering the bright red of the tree. Only a few scattered flowers are exposed outside, fearing the cold and strict in full bloom.


    Lu dingshen patted Lu HaoChen on the shoulder and said: "son, my father is from the past. He knows your mind. How can I treat Xiaoxian''s grandmother like this? Life is not also over, the road is from their own out, father and mother lived together for more than 30 years, also did not feel unhappy, there are many kinds of happiness, and the beloved is happy together, contentment is also happiness, everyone will have such and that kind of regret, this is life! You have to learn to accept it! "Lu HaoChen was silent for a long time, and finally he laughed: "Dad, I know. Don''t worry, I will treat Xiaoxian as my sister."


    Because of Du Xiaoxian, the two families get along very well, just like a family. Gu Shanshan came back from vacation to know the relationship between the two families. She was also surprised. She met Lu HaoChen at her birthday party and noticed his loving eyes when he looked at Du Xiaoxian. Unexpectedly, he is now Du Xiaoxian''s dry brother!


    Standing on the porch holding hot tea, seeing Gu nianbin sitting on the porch smoking, he walked over and leaned against the big red column and said with a smile: "brother, my lover''s enemies are wandering in front of us every day. Are you in a very depressed mood? Do you want to vomit bitterness with my sister? I''m all ears


    Gu nianbin cast a glance at her, lazy to pay attention to.


    To be honest, he was really depressed, not because of Lu HaoChen, but Lu dingshen.


    Compared with Lu HaoChen, Lu dingshen''s behavior makes him more suspicious. As soon as Du Xiaoxian appeared, Lu dingshen''s eyes seemed to stick to her. He could not throw away any more. He did not say anything to her, but was very attentive. When eating, he kept picking vegetables for her and helping her to scoop Soup for her. He did everything he should have done.


    He always asked her what she liked and what she lacked. If Du Xiaoxian said that he didn''t want anything, he seemed very disappointed. Whether Du Xiaoxian or not, he stuffed a pile of jewelry for her. His mother was surprised to see such a large amount of writing, and privately told him that Du Xiaoxian was lucky enough to be a daughter under Lu Ding''s deep knee.


    Even if you hear Du Xiaoxian coughing unintentionally, Lu dingshen will immediately ask if she is uncomfortable? Would you like to see a doctor or something.


    Du Xiaoxian accompanies Gu Guangxian for a walk in the corridor. He also wants to be with him. In any case, Lu dingshen will appear wherever Du Xiaoxian is.


    This behavior was obviously abnormal, but everyone took it for granted. Only mother whispered to his father that day: "dingshen seems to really like Xiaoxian."


    "What does it mean to be true?" Father disapproved and said, "it is true, or can you recognize her as a daughter?"


    Gu nianbin is always uneasy. Although Lu dingshen is over 50 years old, because of the good maintenance, he looks like he is in his 40s, mature and charming. He used to regard Lu HaoChen as a monster, but when the two father and son were standing together, Lu dingshen seemed to have more extraordinary bearing. Is it possible that Can''t my son do it, and I''ll take care of him?


    Gu nianbin knew that such an idea was absurd, but he always felt that there was something strange about it.


    "What about Xiaoxian and Niannian?" He asked Gu Shanshan.


    "Making a snowman in the backyard."


    "Who else?"


    "Lu Shibo." Gu Shanshan took a look at him and said, "brother, Lu Shibo is really I''m afraid she''ll be frozen. I''ll serve her ginger tea for a while. My father doesn''t have this kind of tea! "


    Gu nianbin threw his cigarette butt, got up and left. Gu Shanshan raised her eyebrows and quickly followed up.


    In the backyard, Lu dingshen and Du Xiaoxian are thinking about three snowmen in full swing.


    Lu dingshen hit the snowball racket tightly, took off his gloves, went to the corridor and brought ginger tea to Du Xiaoxian''s mother and daughter: "come on, it''s time to drink ginger tea again. Only after drinking ginger tea can we continue to make snowman, otherwise we will have a cold."


    Thinking very response, cheerfully called: "drink ginger tea, drink ginger tea!" Also called Du Xiaoxian: "Mom, come to my grandfather to drink ginger tea."


    Lu dingshen took two sips of ginger tea to miss Nian. Seeing Du Xiaoxian taking off his gloves, Lu dingshen said, "don''t take it off. Be careful that your hands are cold. Just take two sips." Then, as if feeding and thinking, he brought the cup to Du Xiaoxian''s mouth. Du Xiaoxian had to drink two drinks with his hand.


    Gu nianbin saw this scene, his temple suddenly jumped, but Gu Shanshan said: "brother, you see it, Lu Shibo is really competent."


    Gu nianbin quickened his pace, and his voice was deep: "xian''er."


    Du Xiaoxian saw Gu nianbin and waved happily: "Nian bin, come and see our snowman."


    Gu nianbin was looking at Lu dingshen and asked to smile: "Shibo is really elegant. In such a cold day, you should pay attention to your body when you are making a snowman with the younger generation."


    Lu dingshen laughed two times: "accompany them to play, my heart is happy, say I prepared ginger tea, it''s OK."


    "That''s right," Miss interrupted. "We''re not cold at all, Dad. You can play with us."


    Gu Shanshan saw that two big snowmen had been piled on the ground, and another one was not finished. She asked curiously, "why do you stack so many snowmen?"


    Thinking about pointing to those two big, said: "that is my grandfather and mother, this has not been piled up is me."


    Gu nianbin''s face was even worse. When the two snowmen were together, they could not see that they were father and daughter. What they didn''t know was that they were a pair!

 Chapter 416

    Gu nianbin dragged Du Xiaoxian to go: "go back to the house, it''s cold outside."


    Du Xiaoxian refused and threw his hand away: "it will be finished immediately. I will not be happy to read."


    Gu nianbin then called his daughter: "Niannian also goes back to the house."


    "No, I''ll go back to the house when I''m done." "My grandfather gave us ginger tea. We are not afraid of cold," he said


    Gu nianbin''s eyes glared at him with a fierce look: "why don''t you listen to me? If you''re told to go, go. "


    Lu dingshen also face a heavy: "read bin, you don''t frighten the children, it''s hard for them to be happy. What''s the matter with playing?"


    "Lu Shibo, I''m sorry. This is my housework." Gu nianbin''s implication is that outsiders should not interfere.


    Lu dingshen did not give in: "Xiaoxian is my daughter and Niannian is my granddaughter. Speaking of it, it is also my housework."


    Gu Shanshan holds a cup and looks like watching a good play. She is a good old brother. She can eat any vinegar. But no wonder he is suspicious. Lu Shibo is really very attentive to Du Xiaoxian.


    Du Xiaoxian quickly came forward to play the round, pulling Gu nianbin coquetry: "OK, you can pile with us, and it will be finished soon." Then he said to Lu dingshen, "Dad, you should go back to the house to warm up, and we will go in when we have finished."


    Lu dingshen is now obedient to Du Xiaoxian''s words. When his daughter spoke, he turned around and left without saying a word.


    Gu Shanshan then smiles: "Xiaoxian, your Godfather really listens to your words."


    Thinking about correcting her: "Auntie, grandfather said do not add dry words, it seems that health points."


    Seeing Gu nianbin''s calm face, Du Xiaoxian winked at Gu Niannian. One by one, the mother and daughter grabbed his arm and shook him vigorously: "Dad is not angry, dad is not angry..."


    Gu Shanshan laughed and said, "if you give him one, he won''t be angry."


    "It turned out that dad was angry because we didn''t make one for him! Mom, don''t pile up mine, just one for Dad. "


    Gu nianbin finally laughed: "OK, I see you stay outside for too long. I''m afraid it''s freezing. Please pile this up and go into the house."


    Gu Shanshan also came to help. The three big and one small all worked hard. Soon, they built up the little snowman, inlaid it with black stones as eyes, put on carrots as nose, and put on a little lace straw hat, and the little snowman was finished.


    Gu Niang is very satisfied and asks Gu Shanshan to take photos for her.


    Gu nianbin can''t wait to drag Du Xiaoxian into the room.


    Gu Shanshan glanced at the rest of the light, abdominal fibula: in the heart only Du Xiaoxian, not even the daughter.


    After this incident, Gu nianbin and Lu dingshen always have some bumps and bumps, and they don''t deal with their words. They always look like they have words in their words. As long as the three people are in the same frame, the atmosphere is somewhat awkward.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian give Lu dingshen a cup of water, he will slightly sink his face.


    If Du Xiaoxian always stays with Gu nianbin, Lu dingshen will find an excuse to call her to his side.


    During the meal, Lu dingshen sandwiched Du Xiaoxian''s dishes, and Gu nianbin also did. It seemed that he could pick up more and faster than anyone else. Often, the rice had not been eaten much, and the dishes were piled up too much to hold, which made Du Xiaoxian in a dilemma.


    When watching TV, one sits on her right and the other must sit on her left.


    After dinner, Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin were walking in the corridor. Before long, Lu dingshen would come out and call her in. He couldn''t move himself, so he called under the guise of Gu Guangxian.


    If Gu nianbin fiercely cares for Niannian, Lu dingshen will also jump. In this matter, almost everyone is in the same line with him. The only person who worries about the children at home is Gu nianbin. Now there are so many people escorting her, the little girl is more and more lawless!


    Gu nianbin felt that such an old father-in-law was really a disaster in his life. He didn''t understand why his parents wanted Du Xiaoxian to recognize him. He is always very nervous now. It seems that if he is not careful, Du Xiaoxian will be robbed by Lu dingshen.


    However, Lu HaoChen didn''t show up very much and stayed quietly in the room to read a book. Otherwise, father and son would fight together, and he would suffer.


    This war without smoke of gunpowder is intensifying. Some people are more and more brave, some people are worried, some people are in the eyes, anxious in the heart, some people are throwing their hands to see the good play.


    Gu Shanshan, for example, watched with great interest the outbreak of small wars every day, and wondered whether Lu dingshen had taken Du Xiaoxian as his daughter or had other purposes?


    Strange is, so obvious struggle, Dad actually silent, as if tacit Lu dingshen''s action.


    What makes her even more strange is that Lu HaoChen, although he conceals very well, with her extraordinary insight of sensitivity, still can see that he is still in love with Du Xiaoxian. As a responsible man, watching his father pay great attention to the woman he loved and still loves, how can he be indifferent?


    As a media person, Gu Shanshan is really curious. I think it''s necessary to interview Mr. Lu, who is young and promising. So one night, she took an excuse to send fruit and knocked on Lu HaoChen''s door.Putting down the fruit, Gu Shanshan picked up the book that Lu HaoChen had just put down, and exclaimed in surprise, "Lu HaoChen, do you like to read detective stories?"


    "Amuse yourself when you''re bored."


    "In other words, it''s boring in our house," Gu Shanshan said with a thick eyebrow and a smile.


    "Not really," Lu HaoChen pinched a pick and chewed it in his mouth. "I just like to be quiet."


    "People can change, like my sister-in-law," Gu Shanshan explained, "Oh, it''s Du Xiaoxian. She used to be very afraid of meeting strangers, and she always hid in her room with my brother. Now she doesn''t sit in the hall every night until she wants to go to bed."


    Lu HaoChen laughed and did not speak.


    "Oh, seriously," Gu Shanshan lowered her voice: "did you really give up on her?"


    "What do you want to say?" asked Lu HaoChen quietly


    "I mean, you feel good watching my brother and Xiaoxian love each other every day? Oh, no wonder She suddenly realized: "that''s why you hide in your room and don''t go out, because you''re afraid to see the scene that makes you sad, right?"


    "Self righteous." Lu HaoChen glanced at her and picked up the book.


    "Well, will you respect me?" Gu Shanshan grabbed the book and threw it on the table: "in fact, I didn''t come here to inquire about your privacy. I think you always stay in the house and know little about the external affairs, so I want to tell you something."


    "Tell me what?" Lu HaoChen''s lack of interest.


    Gu Shanshan lowered her voice again: "you really don''t know? Don''t you see that my brother and your father are pinching each other for Du Xiaoxian? "


    "Is it?" Lu HaoChen said: "how can I not see it?"


    "I think Lu Shibo really likes Du Xiaoxian and loves her very much. But I''m kind enough to wake up. When you come back to your father, you can tell him that my brother is like Du Xiaoxian''s eye. He has a lot of treasure. Anyone who wants to rob him has no way. I know your father is not simple, but if two men are so fierce, the scene will be absolutely shocking. I love to see it. I''m afraid it will frighten Du Xiaoxian! "


    Lu HaoChen laughed: "you said so much, what do you want to express? My dad''s robbing your brother of a woman? Would you like something else? He just treats Xiaoxian as his daughter. "


    "How can a father be so attentive to his daughter?" Gu Shanshan murmured: "what I know is that he loves his daughter. What I don''t know is that he has a secret intention."


    "I think you''ve got something on your mind!" Lu HaoChen said: "OK, you go, don''t disturb my reading."


    "Lu HaoChen, don''t take it seriously. I''m kind enough to remind you that if they really fight, they won''t look good. Besides, in Du Xiaoxian''s mind, my brother is the first. If my brother asks her not to be your father''s daughter, she can do it in minutes. "


    "Gu Shanshan, thank you for your kindness," Lu HaoChen said seriously: "my father is Xiaoxian as his own daughter. There is nothing else. You can talk to your brother later. Let him relax and move to the elder. Otherwise, it will not be good for him. He can tell Xiaoxian not to recognize my father, but whether she does, some fate is doomed Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand," Gu Shanshan didn''t understand. She felt that the last sentence was very mysterious. What is the destiny of heaven? Can Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian call heaven doomed?


    "I''ll give you eight words." Lu HaoChen hooks her fingers at her.


    Gu Shanshan approached suspiciously.


    Lu HaoChen said in her ear, "what should you do?"


    Gu Shanshan rolled her eyes angrily: "you!"


    "Go," Lu HaoChen smiles and pushes her out: "let me read the meeting quietly!" Push it all the way to the door and lock the door.


    Standing in the corridor, Gu Shanshan stamped her feet in anger, and suddenly knocked at the door: "Lu HaoChen, where there are eight words, it is clearly seven characters!"


    Lu HaoChen answers her in the room: "add punctuation is eight words!"


    Gu Shanshan thought for a moment. It seems that this is the case. If you use a computer to calculate, punctuation is also a character.


    As she walked into the hall, she pondered: why does Lu HaoChen say that fate is predestined? If Lu dingshen and Du Xiaoxian were predestined, what would her brother do? Could the relationship between her brother and Du Xiaoxian change suddenly? No, Lu dingshen is not so charming? All of a sudden, Lu HaoChen realized that Lu dingshen only regarded Du Xiaoxian as his daughter. She didn''t want to be a daughter. She wanted to be wrong again!


    Lu HaoChen means that the father daughter relationship between Lu dingshen and Du Xiaoxian is predestined! Why? Why must it be the land setting depth? Isn''t it only father and daughter that are predestined? Du Xiaoxian has an Abba in his hometown, which obviously doesn''t work. Why does Lu HaoChen say so?


    The hall is very lively, laughter, lively.


    Gu nianbin and Lu dingshen put Du Xiaoxian in the middle again, but Gu nianbin held Du Xiaoxian in his arms and let her rest in his arms. It was obvious that he wanted to distance himself from Lu dingshen.


    Gu Shanshan can''t help but laugh when she sees from afar that the man in love, once there is a disturbance, the IQ will be caught in a hurry!

 Chapter 417

    As long as you live in this house, unless you are blind, you can''t see Gu nianbin and Lu dingshen fighting. Lu HaoChen was watching a good play by his arm and felt that it was good to let his father frustrate Gu nianbin''s spirit. However, Gu Shanshan''s words awakened him, and he could ignore anyone, but not Du Xiaoxian. It''s not good to embarrass her!


    When the people in the hall were scattered, he went to his parents'' room. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went in, Lu dingshen sat on the chair and sulked, and Xiao Meiyuan gently advised him. Seeing him come in, he said quickly, "HaoChen, come and persuade your father. He is old and angry with the younger generation."


    Lu HaoChen asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? Have you fought with Gu nianbin again


    Lu dingshen puffed his pipe and said nothing.


    Xiao Meiyuan then told him about it. When she was sitting together chatting, Lu dingshen forked a piece of fragrant pear to Du Xiaoxian. Gu nianbin said that the pear was too cold to let Du Xiaoxian eat, so he ate it himself. Later, the servant served a snack. Lu dingshen gave Du Xiaoxian a cake to eat. Gu nianbin confiscated the cake. He said that eating it at night would make him fat. Lu dingshen was about to get angry. Seeing Du Xiaoxian''s face, he put up with it. When you come back to the room, you lose your temper.


    Lu HaoChen twisted his face and laughed stiffly. He was so angry that Lu dingshen gave him a kick: "look at your old man being bullied, you can still laugh!"


    "Dad, you are also really, for this kind of trivial matter eulogize, if the body is angry bad, not worth it!"


    "I also say so," Xiao Meiyuan peered at her husband angrily: "old, old, but like a child."


    Lu Ding said in a deep breath: "I really don''t know what good Gu nianbin has. Xiaoxian wants to like him? If you don''t respect your elders, you are childish, and you are simple and rude to your thoughts, you are worthless. "


    "It''s better for me," Lu HaoChen joked. "It''s better to consider marrying Xiaoxian to me!"


    "I''m going to die," Xiao Meiyuan hit him with her hand. "You are her brother."


    Lu dingshen was probably really angry and said, "I think HaoChen is 100 times better than that caring bin. Let''s just cancel the adoption relationship with him and let Xiaoxian marry HaoChen."


    Xiao Meiyuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, "you two, it''s not reliable to talk one by one. This kind of thing can be nonsense!"


    Lu HaoChen said: "Mom, we are joking. In dad''s heart, Xiaoxian''s happiness is the most important thing. As long as she likes Gu nianbin, his father has no way out."


    Lu dingshen knocked his pipe and said, "no way. Xiaoxian is my daughter. As long as I don''t agree, they can''t get married!"


    Lu HaoChen pressed him with words: "Dad, you are just a dry father in Xiaoxian''s heart. Can she listen to you? Or dare you tell her the truth? "


    When he heard this, Lu dingshen was really in love with his daughter. He couldn''t even see her for a day. If Du Xiaoxian knew the truth and ignored him, his life would really collapse!


    The Lu family is talking about it. Gu Guangxian calls his son to his room to talk.


    He could see that the two future sons-in-law were fighting for Du Xiaoxian. The reason why he didn''t say a word was that he was not in a good mood. Although he had a secret heart on that day and promised to help Lu dingshen, he was reluctant to think of the dead moon mother. He was eager to give him more gas to bear. Anyway, he watched the excitement by the side of his hand.


    However, it is no way to go on like this. Du Xiaoxian no longer wanted to recognize his biological father, and his blood relationship could not be changed. In the future, nianbin and Lu dingshen will get along with each other for a long time! We can''t really make these two sons-in-law enemies!


    "Nianbin, why are you always having trouble with Lu Shibo recently? After all, he is Xiaoxian''s godfather. Don''t make it difficult for her to do it."


    Speaking of father and mother, Gu said, "why do you want to do this? Is it because Lu Jiacai is so thick that he has no face? "


    "What''s wrong with that?" Fang Yaru said, "it''s not us who ask for them. It''s their husband and wife who ask us to take Xiaoxian as their daughter. Xiaoxian has such a godfather is her fate. What''s more, Lu dingshen really loves Xiaoxian. I thought your father loved Xiaoxian at first. Now, compared with him, Lu dingshen is very weak. "


    Gu Guangxian said: "nianbin, for the sake of Xiaoxian, be nice to Lu Shibo." after a pause, he said, "Lu Shibo is actually quite pathetic."


    Gu nianbin said, "I don''t see where he is pathetic."


    "Well, I can''t tell you what I''ll do for a while. Anyway, you''ll be better to him in the future. Don''t let yourself down."


    Gu nianbin was silent for a while and suddenly asked, "Dad, how did Lu Shibo cry that night when he accepted his marriage?"


    "I''m so excited."


    "It''s just a dry daughter. It''s not as exciting as that, is it?"


    "He has just finished the wind, easy to be excited, excited to tears, nothing."


    Gu nianbin looked at his father with consternation, so casually, when he didn''t have any common sense?


    "Dad, Lu Shibo is not Xiaoxian''s..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Guangxian interrupted: "don''t guess, tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Don''t make a fuss. Xiaoxian doesn''t want to mention it now."Gu nianbin said: "Dad, you tell me, I promise not to tell Xiaoxian. Can''t you believe me? "


    Gu Guangxian looked at him for two seconds and said, "don''t guess about things that don''t exist. Go back to sleep. I''m tired, too. I want to rest. "


    Gu nianbin had to say good night to his parents and went out the door.


    Fang Yaru followed him. Seeing Gu nianbin go far away, he said, "in fact, you can tell nianbin that he is reliable."


    Gu Guangxian hummed: "his other things are reliable, but it''s not necessarily about Du Xiaoxian."


    On New Year''s Eve, it was sunny, the red sun was in the sky, and the golden light was shining on the snow covered land. The snow on the ground quickly melted, forming a small trickle on the small stone road, like countless transparent snakes crawling happily, sparkling in the sun. Because it is an old-fashioned house, under the eaves, there are crystal clear edges hanging upside down. The length is different, and the sunlight is shining on it. It is more and more clear and flawless. When you look up, you can''t help but lift your hand to cover it.


    The ice edge taps the water, the sound from this clothing, but does not appear noisy. Because he was afraid that the edge of the ice would loose and fall down on people, Xiao Bonian asked his servants to knock down all the ice edges with bamboo poles.


    "I think it''s nice to hang it on the top of it," she said with regret


    Du Xiaoxian said: "but it is slowly melting, sooner or later it will fall down."


    Thinking of a sigh, said: "if only this can eat, it looks good."


    "Yes," said Du Xiaoxian. "Mom used to eat when she was a child."


    When Gu nianbin and Lu dingshen heard this, there was a flash of light in their eyes. One smoked with his back, the other looked down.


    Only care about the very happy: "delicious? Is it like ice cream? "


    "Delicious, sweet and sweet, not like ice cream, like the taste of popsicle."


    I was looking forward to it: "Mom, can I have some?"


    Du Xiaoxian took a look at Gu nianbin and said, "OK, I can only taste it, because it''s not very hygienic."


    "Why did mother often eat unhygienic things when she was a child?"


    Du Xiaoxian said with a smile, "because mom was greedy when she was a child." She said, climbing the pole to pick the edge of the ice.


    Seeing this, Lu dingshen went up and grabbed her: "Xiaoxian, let dad come."


    Gu nianbin, a smoker, turned his head and looked at it without saying a word. He stepped on the edge of the column and took off one of his arms as soon as he stretched out. Pass to think of mouth: "can only eat a mouthful."


    I nodded and sucked on the sharp corner of the edge of the ice, and my eyebrows wrinkled immediately: "my mother is lying. I don''t have any taste. It''s not delicious."


    "Isn''t it delicious? I''ll try it. " Gu nianbin bit off a small piece of ice edge and crunched it in his mouth.


    Lu dingshen''s eyes twinkle, but his heart seems to cross the river and the sea. His poor daughter can see how hard life was when he was a child. When he was greedy, he could only eat this kind of food! He climbed up to the post and picked one off. He took a big bite. He also crunched it.


    Thinking of the gaping at father and grandfather, clearly not delicious ah, why they eat so much?


    Du Xiaoxian was also a little surprised, because he was curious to eat this, but whether or not it was a kind of bitter and melancholy appearance!


    Lu HaoChen came over and saw Lu dingshen and Gu nianbin eating ice edges. He was puzzled and said, "Dad, how do you eat this? It''s icy and unhygienic! "


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle," he thought, "my mother used to eat this when she was a child."


    Lu HaoChen''s face darkened. As a member of AI Du Xiaoxian, he felt the same way, but he couldn''t make it so obvious. So he just touched his head and laughed.


    New year''s Eve is naturally the most lively. A variety of dishes are full of the table. Gu Guangxian is an old school person who pays most attention to this big meal on the 30th night. Almost all kinds of dishes are exquisite. Assorted hot pot means red and hot fire, while steamed mandarin fish means more than one year. Burning carrots is a good color. Fried lobster with oil represents prosperity like cooking oil over a hot fire. Green vegetables and bean curd soup means a clean life


    High and low glass wine glasses filled with wine and drinks, red, orange, white and green, colorful. Everyone''s face is brimming with a brilliant smile. They all raise their glasses to wish for each other, toasts and toasts. No matter what kind of estrangement there is, they all smile away at this time.


    She took a small glass of fruit wine and went to drink to everyone. She was very excited to celebrate the new year with so many people for the first time. She likes Chinese new year so much that adults don''t have to go to work. They all accompany her to play. Every day, the family is very lively. They can eat big meals, set off fireworks and collect red envelopes. She thought: if only we could have a new year every month!


    After dinner, Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru give red envelopes to their younger generation. Because Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian are not officially married, they also receive red envelopes.


    Naturally, she received the most money. Her grandparents, grandparents, uncles, aunts and dadas all gave them to her. The little girl showed off those red envelopes and suddenly saw Lu dingshen and Du Xiaoxian pushing and passing, one to give and one not to.Miss ran over and asked, "Mom, why don''t you give me the red envelope from my grandfather?"


    If it was an ordinary red envelope, Du Xiaoxian would take it, but Lu dingshen gave it to her. She held a big red gift bag in all directions, which was heavy in her hand. Although she didn''t open it, she knew it was a lot of money. During the marriage ceremony, Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan forced her to accept a lot of jewelry under various pretexts. However, she could not accept the money any more.


    Du Xiaoxian said: "grandfather gave too much, mother can''t take."


    Gu Shanshan just walked over to see this scene and joked, "Lu Shibo, you are eccentric. You give us ordinary red envelopes, but it''s so big for Xiaoxian. I guess there''s always a little 100000 in it! "


    Think of the glib said: "aunt, don''t be jealous, you are not grandfather''s daughter, grandfather said that he let his mother suffer so much when she was a child, no more things can make up for it."

 Chapter 418

    As soon as you think about it, the three people are stunned, but their expressions are different.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t seem to react. He looked confused and at a loss.


    Lu dingshen is embarrassed and looks at Du Xiaoxian nervously.


    Gu Shanshan blinked her eyes and asked Gu Niannian, "you little fart child, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say anything," he said. "I heard what my grandfather said to my grandmother. I also said that he was sorry for his mother, so I should compensate her more in the future."


    Seeing Lu dingshen''s unnatural appearance, Gu Shanshan suddenly remembered Lu HaoChen''s sentence: fate is doomed.


    She opened her eyes in amazement, my God! It turns out that Du Xiaoxian is Lu dingshen''s own daughter! Oh, my God. What did she miss? It seems that parents also know, only she and Gu nianbin, Du Xiaoxian does not know. Gu nianbin, that fool, has been strangling with the future father-in-law!


    She laughs and laughs: "Lu Shibo, you are really, this is a good thing, what do you do without us?"


    Du Xiaoxian''s slow brain is always turning around. It turns out that her father is Lu dingshen!


    No wonder he was so kind to her. No wonder Gu Guangxian tried his best to match her up. No wonder Lu HaoChen always likes to call her sister. This is the answer! She is Lu dingshen''s daughter!


    Put the heavy bag of money on the sofa, Du Xiaoxian turned around and walked back.


    "Xiaoxian," Lu dingshen pursued two steps, "listen to Dad''s explanation."


    Gu Shanshan is stunned. Du Xiaoxian doesn''t want to recognize this father. No wonder Lu Shibo has to hide it. I didn''t expect to be missed. The little broken mouth woman burst out.


    Gu nianbin is looking at the fireworks by the wall, ready to pick some to show his wife and children. But Du Xiaoxian rushed back, as if to cross the corridor to go back to his room. He walked quickly, with a hook in his arm, and held her in his arms: "xian''er, what''s the matter with you? How bad is your face? Is it uncomfortable? "


    As soon as he stopped the man, Lu dingshen caught up with him: "Xiaoxian, dad knows I''m sorry for you. You''ve suffered a lot, but you can''t deny your father!"


    Gu nianbin''s eyes flashed. It was not too unexpected. Seeing Lu dingshen''s tears on the day of his marriage, he guessed something. But Gu Guangxian flatly denied it, and he thought he was wrong.


    Du Xiaoxian did not say a word. She had never hated anyone and didn''t know what it was like to hate. However, she couldn''t smile at Lu Ding any more. She didn''t even want to see him again. No matter how good he was to her now, she was sad, very, very sad when she thought of her mother''s sickly appearance on the bed. This kind of sadness can''t be described by words, and her body is the softest It''s like a big hole. It''s very painful!


    Lu dingshen looked at her eagerly: "Xiaoxian, Dad, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Can you forgive dad? As long as you forgive dad, I''ll do whatever you say. Dad has lost your grandmother and can''t lose you again, Xiaoxian. It''s dad''s fault. Dad misunderstood your grandma, but dad really doesn''t know you. If you had known, Dad would not have left your mother and daughter. It''s dad''s fault. It''s not worth your forgiveness. But you can''t ignore dad, Xiaoxian... "


    Du Xiaoxian shed tears, big drops and big drops fell down, silent, so that Gu nianbin''s heart stabbed, she tightly held her in his arms, warm voice comfort: "OK, don''t cry, I''m here, it''s OK, good, don''t cry..."


    This is the first time that Lu dingshen saw his daughter cry. The feeling was like being whipped by someone. He was so heartbroken that he was even more sad.


    They made little noise. Others thought that Lu dingshen and Gu nianbin were pinching each other again. As a result, Gu Shanshan said that Du Xiaoxian knew the truth, so they were shocked. They ran over and comforted Du Xiaoxian one after another.


    Xiao Meiyuan said: "Xiaoxian, your father really loves you and your grandmother. He didn''t know about your grandmother''s death not long ago. He suffered a great blow. Because of this incident, he was admitted to the hospital due to a stroke and was unable to move in bed. However, because he wanted to come to see you quickly, he was very cooperative in treatment and actively engaged in rehabilitation training. As soon as his body recovered, he came to see you. In fact, the doctor Advise him not to go far away, not to go to a cold place, worried that his body can not stand, but your father did not listen, he said the only purpose of recovery is to come to you. Xiaoxian, your father really loves you


    "Xiaoxian, I know you are very sad," Gu Guangxian said slowly, "because you have always told me that you don''t want to find a biological father, but the child, no father in the world will give up his own child. I am also a father, so I understand your father''s mood. Your father has been afraid to tell you the truth. He is afraid that you will not recognize him or ignore him. He told me, brother Guangxian, if Xiaoxian ignores me one day, I really don''t know the meaning of living. Xiaoxian, please understand the heart of a father. "


    "Xiaoxian," Lu HaoChen said this time, "dad really loves you. I have some scruples. I have never seen him so worried about his gains and losses. He is very careful in what he does, for fear that you will not be happy. As long as you like it, he loves Wu and Wu. Dad never watches TV, but every night he accompanies you to watch what you see, What he sees, even if it is cartoon, he also looks with relish, very diligently goes to know each cartoon character, because is afraid you ask him, he cannot answer. He is like to make up for all the missing father''s love in your childhood and treat you as a child. He is afraid that you will be hungry, thirsty, cold, uncomfortable and unhappy. Xiaoxian, all his thoughts are on you. Dad, he really, really loves youDu Xiaoxian felt that her head was going to blow up. She could not bear so much for a while. She only felt that her heart was in a mess. She couldn''t find the clue. She didn''t know what to do. She just stuck to Gu nianbin and her thin body trembled slightly.


    Gu Shanshan also began to speak: "Xiaoxian, I can see Lu Shibo..."


    Gu nianbin lifted her hand and interrupted her: "don''t say it. Let Xiaoxian be quiet. It''s too sudden for her. She didn''t listen to you so much. I''ll take her back to her room to have a rest."


    Fang Yaru said: "nianbin is right. Let Xiaoxian calm down."


    Gu nianbin raised his feet to go, and then turned to Lu dingshen and said, "uncle, you should calm down. Don''t think too much. Xiaoxian will figure it out."


    Lu dingshen''s whole body was dull and sluggish. He didn''t seem to hear what he said. Seeing him take Du Xiaoxian away, he suddenly slapped himself in the face and called out: "good daughter."


    This action scared everyone. Seeing him raise his hand again, Lu HaoChen quickly grasped him, "Dad, what are you doing? You are forcing Xiaoxian


    Gu Guangxian also advised: "set deep, you don''t get excited, give the child a little time!"


    "Yes, dingshen, you can''t be excited," Xiao Meiyuan got anxious and gently patted her hand on his back: "Xiaoxian will figure it out. Don''t worry


    Gu nianbin stops there and looks back. Lu HaoChen waves hard at him, indicating that he will take Xiaoxian. Du Xiaoxian is one track minded, and now he can''t persuade him. His father is also impatient and impatient. He wishes Du Xiaoxian will make a statement immediately. It''s no use dragging it down. It''s better to separate them and persuade each other.


    Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian back to her room and asked her to lie down on the bed. Just as she was about to leave, the corner of her dress was pulled by a woman. Du Xiaoxian looked at her helplessly. The water in her clear eyes flashed, as if it would flow out gently. She frowned slightly, sad and sad. Her face was pale, as weak as the dodder grass on the road. When the wind blows, she will fall to the ground.


    Thinking of bin, his heart was like a thorn, so he had to take off his shoes and lean against the head of the bed and gently hold her in his arms. "Darling, close your eyes, sleep for a while and it will be OK."


    Du Xiaoxian blinked his eyes, tears fell down, Gu nianbin gently wiped for her, his hands warm and dry, let her feel at ease. Fortunately, he was there, and he was with him when he met a big problem. No matter how upset she was, how sad, how frightened, this man could always make her strangely calm.


    Du Xiaoxian calmed down a little. She rubbed in the man''s arms, found the most comfortable position, and then closed her eyes.


    The man patted her gently and hummed. Du Xiaoxian suddenly opened his eyes and seemed to smile: "you still remember."


    "Of course," the man whispered, "I remember everything about you."


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart warmed, and she felt that the pain was really over. She closed her eyes again and heard Gu nianbin singing in a low voice: "it''s dark, the birds are back, the insects are whispering, and the baby is going to sleep. The moon goes, the stars blink, the wind sings softly, and the baby is going to sleep... "


    This lullaby was originally to be sung in Daliangshan dialect. Gu nianbin translated it into Putonghua. With his low voice, it sounds like another flavor.


    If the lullaby of my grandmother is the nostalgia in Du Xiaoxian''s memory and the warmth of her childhood, what Gu nianbin sings is her future dependence and her shelter.


    This deep and soft melody let Du Xiaoxian slowly empty his brain, and he didn''t want to do anything. He even fell asleep unconsciously.


    Gu nianbin looked down at her, poor child, probably for the first time hate a person! He could almost see that she was fighting fiercely in her heart. There were struggles, grievances, complaints, sighs, and perhaps joy that she did not find.


    Lu dingshen gave her life, and at the same time brought her and her grandmother''s deep suffering.


    The shadow of childhood has always remained in her memory. It is Lu dingshen''s appearance that makes her uncover the scar and review those gray childhood memories and miserable life once again.


    No matter how hard it was, she would bite her teeth and stand up. No matter how bullied, she didn''t really hate anyone! Only this one, perhaps not hate, because she did not know how to hate, she just for her mother''s grievances, for her mother sad.


    I do not know how long, Du Xiaoxian faintly heard a noise, not real, as if light thunder rolling across the sky. Then it was thunder. It seemed that it was ringing in her ears. The general noise was endless. She was stunned for a moment, and then she knew that it was the firecrackers outside.

 Chapter 419

    Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes, and the man''s deep eyes were imprinted into his eyes. The thick ink was as deep as the deepest trench in the world, which made her sink into it.


    "Happy new year, baby." The man smiles and has a low voice.


    Du Xiaoxian asked, "when is it?"


    "Just..."


    The sound of firecrackers started again, more and more intense, covering up the man''s voice. Du Xiaoxian knew it was twelve o''clock, and every family was setting off firecrackers for the new year.


    She sat up, put her arm around the man''s neck and gently touched his lips, "happy new year, husband."


    Gu nianbin hears that husband, the eye all smiles curved, does not wait for her to separate, deeply kisses.


    This is the first kiss at the beginning of the new year. Du Xiaoxian only felt that there was a string of firecrackers exploding in her heart. The fuze sparks were on fire all the way up, blowing out countless brilliant red, yellow and blue arcs. The beeping and beeping trumpet filled her whole heart. She was deeply intoxicated and didn''t want to wake up for a long time.


    "Hungry?" The man whispered to her, "there''s a snack outside."


    Du Xiaoxian slightly gasped and shook his head: "I''m not hungry. I eat too much at night, but I want to drink water."


    "Well, I''ll get you water." The man took his arm out of her back and gave her a kiss: "wait a minute."


    Du Xiaoxian quietly leaned on the head of the bed, looking at the void in the middle of the sky. Last night''s event was like a movie fragment, which flashed in front of her eyes. Her original stable heart was disordered again. When she woke up, she didn''t really get better. She still didn''t know what to do?


    Whether she knows it or not, Lu dingshen is her own father. Her body has his blood, which is an unchangeable fact.


    She got out of bed and went to the window, opened the curtains and looked at the dark sky. There is no moon in the sky, and the stars are not very clear, probably because of the setting off of firecrackers, like a layer of fog, because the blur appears more distant.


    With her hands together, she laboriously searched for those indistinct stars and the one belonging to her grandmother. She believed that it was her grandmother''s blessing that she could meet Gu nianbin and have such a happy life now. However, the father''s appearance is also the mother''s meaning?


    She closed her eyes devoutly, mama, what should I do? What should I do? Please give me directions


    Gu nianbin went to the kitchen to get the hot water. When he came out, he glanced at the bright lights in the dining room. He hesitated for a moment and then walked in.


    All the people were there, eating a snack around the table.


    Fang Yaru saw him and said with a smile, "I thought you were sleeping, so you didn''t send someone to call. Xiaoxian, ask her to have a snack."


    "She said she was not hungry. I''ll get her some water." Gu nianbin answers his mother''s words, but Yu Guang is glancing at Lu dingshen. He is eating Wuguo soup with his head down. His face is expressionless and his eyebrows are slightly locked.


    Gu Guangxian said: "if Xiaoxian doesn''t want to come out, you can bring her a bowl and eat a little. If it''s so late, where can you not be hungry?"


    Gu nianbin said, "OK, I''ll take a bowl and she won''t eat me."


    Xiao Meiyuan hesitated for a moment and asked, "nianbin, is Xiaoxian OK?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. She''s fine." Gu nianbin quickly glanced at Lu dingshen, and saw that his expression was slow, and his brows seemed to stretch. Then he added: "she was just woken up by the sound of firecrackers, shouting for water." What he wanted to convey to Lu dingshen was that Du Xiaoxian didn''t cry or feel sad when she came back to her room. She just had a sleep and woke up with no difference.


    Lu dingshen looked up at him: "thank you, nianbin."


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "uncle, it''s my duty to take care of Xiaoxian. You''re welcome." After a pause, he added, "you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll persuade her."


    Lu dingshen nodded and said, "you go, she doesn''t want to drink water?"


    Gu nianbin smiles and turns away with a snack and water.


    Back in the room, he saw Du Xiaoxian standing by the window. He put down the things on his hands and quietly walked over to her. He hugged her from behind: "how did you get up? What are you looking at? " He glanced up into the sky: "there is no moon tonight."


    "I''m looking at the stars." Du Xiaoxian leaned lazily in the man''s arms, the smoke of gunpowder slowly dispersed, the stars gradually flashed, the sky seemed to be illuminated by these stars, vaguely you can see the faint blue, like a frozen cream just taken out of the refrigerator, which makes people feel very pure.


    Gu nianbin said: "I took the night, is five fruit soup, which put a lot of things, taste good, while hot taste."


    Du Xiaoxian said good, but he turned around and hugged him tightly. The man knew that she was probably annoyed again, and he did not urge her to kiss her hair gently.


    After a while, Du Xiaoxian finally sighed and raised his head to smile at him: "am I useless?"


    "Of course not, everyone will have trouble," the man put the bowl to her: "it doesn''t matter if there is trouble, just solve it."


    Du Xiaoxian scooped a spoonful of Wuguo soup in his mouth. He thought it was really good. There were longan meat, lily, lotus seed, job''s tears, and 100 fruits in the soup. Although Du Xiaoxian was not hungry, he also ate a small bowl.As she put down the bowl, she finally said, "I need a little time."


    "I know, he will give you time," Gu nianbin said. "You just ate something, take a rest and then go to sleep. Can I play some chess with you?"


    Du Xiaoxian is not a dual-purpose person, so he uses chess to divert her attention.


    Sure enough, before half of the game, Du Xiaoxian''s face was gone. Though she frowned, she could see that she was focusing on how to move chess. She looks at chess, but Gu nianbin looks at her. It''s already the first day of junior high school. Their wedding is scheduled for the eighth day of the eighth day. Can she open her heart knot? At that day''s wedding, would she like to walk on the red carpet with Lu dingshen''s arm?


    Living under the eaves of a house, you can''t avoid it. On the morning of the first day of junior high school, you should pay New Year''s greetings to your elders according to the rules.


    Du Xiaoxian picked out a red coat and put it on. His hair was tied up with a ponytail. It was simple, young and festive. As usual, he did not use pink and Dai. However, his red dress made his skin bright and tender, like a 17-8-year-old girl.


    Gu nianbin pushed the door in and whistled, "Mrs. Gu, it''s not kind of you to do this!"


    Du Xiaoxian, puzzled, said, "how can I be ungrateful?"


    "Do you want to distance yourself from me when you dress up so young and beautiful?"


    Du Xiaoxian said with a coquettish smile: "you are also very young, and you look like you are in your early thirties."


    Gu nianbin was somewhat disheartened. "I was in my early thirties. You don''t even look like you have 20. It''s not called pulling apart the distance?"


    "Who says I''m twenty, I''m twenty-four."


    As soon as she mentioned this, Gu nianbin remembered: "ah, this year is your year of birth. I have to get you something to wear. You wait, don''t come out." Then he went out again.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t stop, so she had to sit down again. She had to go out for a long time, but she was a little embarrassed about what happened last night. She wanted to wait for Gu nianbin to accompany her. Unexpectedly, he left again without saying a word.


    Gu nianbin went to find jade for her. He remembered that Fang Yaru had an old pit glass jade bracelet in her hand, which was handed down from her ancestors. Her mother was very precious and seldom wore it. He thought that if it was worn on Du Xiaoxian''s white wrist, it would be very beautiful. I don''t know if my mother is willing to give it.


    Fang Yaru did not want to look like, angry glanced at him: "you are not married, on the mother''s things."


    Gu Guangxian said to her: "the daughter-in-law is not an outsider, just give it, don''t let people say you are mean."


    Fang Yaru said, "I keep it to make a dowry for Shanshan. I''m ready for Xiaoxian''s share."


    "Mom, give me this first, and then I''ll give you a good one. Xiaoxian benmingnian, today''s first day of the new year, you must let her go out


    Fang Yaru had no choice but to take out the jade, but muttered: "Lu dingshen didn''t send Xiaoxian some jade?"? Can''t you pick a piece of it over there? "


    "Don''t you think about it," Gu Guangxian said, "can Xiaoxian wear something from dingshen? They don''t know how to deal with this relationship yet? "


    Fang Ya Ru see her husband some unhappy, quickly accompany smile: "I did not say no, today is the first day of the new year, to be happy."


    Gu Guangxian gave the bracelet to Gu nianbin: "give it to Xiaoxian, say it was given by your mother. Let her wear it in the year of her life. This is an ancient jade. It can protect her from evil spirits and keep her safe."


    Gu nianbin was holding the brocade box and smiling: "thank you, mom and dad."


    As soon as Gu nianbin went out, Fang Yaru said, "this nianbin is really true. I really want to leave that bracelet to Shanshan. Du Xiaoxian is the only one in his mind. I don''t think about my sister at all. "


    Gu Guangxian snorted: "Xiaoxian is honest and honest. If you don''t give it to her, you won''t want it. Gu Shanshan is not so polite. I think her jewelry will be wasted. Excuse to attend this party that dance party, say is borrow, also did not see her return


    "Mine is hers." Fang Yaru didn''t think so.


    "You''re still good at reading, but I don''t see you so generous."


    "How rich the Lu family is! In the future, Lu dingshen will definitely give Xiaoxian a dowry. Where does she care about me? "


    Gu Guangxian didn''t understand. He said, "at first, you thought Du Xiaoxian''s family was poor. It was wrong for her not to be a household. You wanted to break up her and nianbin. Now she is a rich family. Why don''t you like it


    "I don''t like it," Fang said. "I think her family is rich enough. There''s no need to rob Shanshan."


    Gu Guangxian did not know how Fang Yaru, who had always been sensible, suddenly became so fussy. He said, "are you still doubting the relationship between me and auntie Xiaoxian? Xiaoxian is Lu dingshen''s daughter, which has already explained the problem? "


    Fang Yaru is really a little bitter, but today is the first day of junior high school. It''s not suitable to quarrel. She calmed down for a moment and said, "it''s my fault. I think of the past."


    As soon as she said this, Gu Guangxian did not say a word. After half a voice, he said, "Ya Ru, I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right," Fang Yaru helped him, "go out, Niannian has long been shouting to give us new year''s greetings."

 Chapter 420

    Du Xiaoxian waited in the room for a short time. She heard footsteps coming from the door. She went to open the door: "Why are you going..."


    Lu dingshen stood outside the door, looking rather embarrassed: "Xiaoxian, dad wants to talk to you."


    Du Xiaoxian lowered his head and was silent. After a while, he said, "I need a little time."


    "I know, I know," Lu dingshen said repeatedly. "I just want to tell you something. It won''t take up a lot of your time."


    Du Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment and turned to let him in.


    The father and daughter sat down face to face. Lu dingshen coughed softly and said, "Xiaoxian, Dad, I''m sorry for you..."


    "You''re not sorry for me, you''re sorry for mama."


    "I''m sorry for your mother, and I''m sorry for you." Lu dingshen said: "I know it''s too late to say anything now. If you didn''t misunderstand your grandmother at the beginning, if you had known your existence earlier, it would not have been the end of today. My father regrets it very much. If possible, my father is willing to use his own life for your mother''s life, but there is no medicine for regret in this world, and time can not be reversed.


    Xiaoxian, I lost your grandmother. My father has been muddleheaded for most of his life. But your appearance has made my heart come back to life. My father thinks that life is meaningful again. Inheritance is a wonderful thing. Only through personal experience can we know the taste. Your body is bleeding with my blood. My life continues on you. No, it''s your grandmother''s life in you When I see you, I feel like I see her.


    I love you very much, grandma, and I love you very much, Xiaoxian. You are my daughter, which is an indisputable fact. I don''t want to force you, but without you, dad will really not live, so Dad pleads with you, think about it carefully, and think about it carefully... "


    Lu dingshen said very emotional, he did not know what kind of decision Du Xiaoxian would make, but as long as there was a chance, he would fight for it. He could give up everything, even if it was life, only she could not.


    "Xiaoxian, please be my father Lu dingshen said finally out of control, flopped down in front of his daughter, tears.


    Du Xiaoxian was scared and quickly helped him up: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Lu dingshen was ecstatic and seized Du Xiaoxian''s hand: "now you are willing to call me dad. Dad is so happy!" But refused to rise: "you promise dad, dad will get up."


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t move him, so he nodded, "I promise, get up quickly, how can you kneel down for me? Are you trying to make me thunder? "


    "No, it''s dad who deserves thunder." Lu dingshen was finally helped up by Du Xiaoxian, but he held his daughter in his arms. He had wanted to do so for a long time, but he was afraid to frighten his daughter. Now Du Xiaoxian knows the truth, and he can finally embrace his daughter with dignity.


    Lu dingshen, who is over 50 years old, holds his daughter in his arms, but he sobs. Although he always treats Lu HaoChen as his own son, he suddenly has different feelings because of his daughter''s appearance and the feeling of blood connection. He just wants to be good to her, pay unconditionally, love her, care for her, cherish her, even for her Life is at a loss.


    Du Xiaoxian calmed down from her panic. She patted Lu dingshen on the back: "Dad, calm down. The doctor said you can''t be excited? You should pay attention to your health. "


    Lu dingshen cried more deeply. It was clearly that he abandoned her, but she still remembered his body. His daughter really had a heart purer than a diamond!


    Seeing Lu Ding crying deeply, Du Xiaoxian didn''t know what to do for a while, as if he had some helplessness. He said, "Dad, don''t cry. I''ve forgiven you. Can''t I forgive you?"


    Lu dingshen was surprised and pleased. His feelings were like the flood suddenly opened and flooded. He simply burst into tears and burst into tears: "Xiaoxian, Dad, yes, I can''t afford you. I''m sorry, your grandma and Dad, it''s not worth it, I''m forgiven..."


    "Don''t say it, Dad," Du Xiaoxian couldn''t help crying. "Don''t mention the past, we''ll do well in the future."


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian crying, Lu Ding was deeply flustered. He tried to resist the emotion and quickly coax her: "OK, dad doesn''t cry, and you don''t cry. It''s all bad for Dad. Dad will never leave you. Dad will guard you for life! Dad won''t let anyone take you away! "


    Lu dingshen pulled a paper towel to wipe his daughter''s tears, and Du Xiaoxian wiped his tears for him. However, the blood was thicker than water, and his flesh and blood were close to each other. Du Xiaoxian had no problem with Lu dingshen any more! She believed that her father''s presence was the guide of her mother, and she would be glad to see all this in the sky.


    Gu nianbin stood by the door for a long time. Seeing this scene, his eyes were moist. He did not dare to leave. He was afraid that Du Xiaoxian could not cope with Lu dingshen. He was afraid that Lu dingshen''s extreme behavior like last night scared Du Xiaoxian.


    Seeing Lu dingshen kneeling down, he almost rushed in, but he could resist. He wanted to see Du Xiaoxian''s reaction. As a result, her performance didn''t disappoint him. He was very glad that she could bear all this.


    Only when the two people in the room recovered, did he turn and walk away in silence. Although Lu dingshen''s last sentence: "Dad won''t let anyone take you away." To his surprise, he still felt that he should give the father and daughter a separate space to have a good chat.Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru sat on the sofa, thinking about Nian kneeling on the mat and kowtowing to them: "grandfather, grandma, I''ve given you New Year''s greetings. I wish you good health and happiness!"


    Gu Guangxian happily raised his hand: "good, get up quickly."


    He did not think of it, but he stretched out his hand: "congratulations on becoming rich and bringing the red envelope."


    Gu Shanshan laughed at the edge: "you greedy little guy, didn''t you give it last night?"


    "Grandma said that this morning I paid a new year''s visit, but also to give it."


    "Yes, of course." Fang Yaru smilingly took out a red envelope from her pocket and handed it to her: "last night, I gave you a new year''s red envelope, and now I''m giving a new year''s red envelope. My grandmother wishes my good grandson to grow up quickly in the new year, and be happy every day!"


    After receiving two red envelopes, Gu Shanshan stood up happily. Gu Shanshan went to her parents and said, "I wish my parents good health and everything goes well in the new year." Also learn to think about the appearance of a stretch of two hands: "congratulations on getting rich, red envelope."


    Gu Guangxian raised his hand with a smile: "get up, you, the year is to worship, there is no red envelope."


    Gu Shanshan called out: "why do you want to have something? I don''t have it. It''s unfair."


    Lu HaoChen sat on the side and laughed: "Mr. Gu, if you let the audience see you like this, you will have no image to speak of!"


    Gu Shanshan glared at him angrily, stood up and said, "how come my brother and Xiaoxian haven''t come out yet, I''m starving to death!"


    "Pooh, Pooh! What kind of dead words do you say in the Spring Festival Fang Yaru is the most taboo of this.


    Gu Shanshan laughed: "Mom, didn''t you just say that?"


    Fang Yaru had no choice but to smile angrily. As soon as she looked up, she saw Gu nianbin coming in from the door and asked, "Why are you alone? Where''s Xiaoxian


    Gu nianbin came to pay a new year''s visit to his parents. He sat down and said, "Xiaoxian is talking to Lu Shibo. I don''t want to disturb them, so I came here first."


    "Is mother and grandfather reconciled?" he asked


    "Yes, mom and grandfather are reconciled."


    Listening to Gu nianbin''s words, everyone was very surprised. They thought that the embarrassing atmosphere should be maintained for a period of time. They didn''t expect to make up so soon. For a father who has abandoned himself for more than 20 years, it is not easy for Du Xiaoxian to figure out and forgive him so quickly.


    Du Xiaoxian went to the bathroom to wash his face and twisted a warm towel to let Lu dingshen wipe it. It was uncomfortable for the tears to stick on his face.


    "Dad, let''s go out. I have to pay New Year''s greetings to nianbin''s parents."


    "Well, you''re hungry, too. It''s time for breakfast." If you don''t use the red rope in your father''s pocket, you can take a red card out of your father''s pocket


    Du Xiaoxian took it in her hand and looked at it carefully. Although she didn''t know what to buy, she knew it was a good thing. She looked at it for a long time and suddenly looked up in amazement: "Dad, this is Mama


    "Do you see that?" Lu dingshen said with a smile: "this jade was taken by me at the auction. It has no impurities and is pure and flawless. I like it very much. When I saw this jade, I thought of your grandmother for a moment. Later, I drew your grandmother''s appearance according to my impression, and then asked someone to carve it out. This is my father''s favorite thing, I have always cherished it, ready to let Lu Hao put it in the cemetery after a hundred years, and accompany me forever. Now dad gives it to you. "


    Du Xiaoxian was very moved: "Dad, you''d better keep this precious thing by yourself."


    "Nothing is more precious to Dad than you!" Lu dingshen put the jade on Du Xiaoxian''s neck and hugged her again: "thank you Xiaoxian, thank you for forgiving dad."


    When Du Xiaoxian appeared at the door holding Lu dingshen''s arm, everyone warmly clapped their hands and congratulated them in succession. Du Xiaoxian blushed, a little embarrassed. He wanted to go to Gu nianbin''s side, but when she moved, Lu dingshen clamped his arm, forbidding her to leave, and took her to sit down together.


    "Grandma, we can often go to Yawan to see you and grandma, and uncle," she said with a smile


    "You don''t often go to Yawan. After that, you and your mother will live in Yawan." Lu dingshen was overjoyed, "that''s your home!"


    "But mom said dad''s home is our home."


    "I''m not married yet. I''m married." As soon as Lu dingshen''s voice fell, someone immediately looked at him.


    It was Gu nianbin. He knew that Lu dingshen''s words were not just words. He suddenly had a premonition that the marriage would not be peaceful.


    Gu Shanshan said: "Lu Shibo, they got married on the eighth day of the eighth day of junior high school, and they soon got married."


    Lu dingshen seemed to have just learned about this, and was very surprised: "get married on the eighth day of the lunar new year? Too fast? I''m not prepared at all. "


    Gu Guangxian said: "set deep, read bin are ready, when you can bless them.""I can''t do that. I have to marry my daughter. I have to..."


    Du Xiaoxian quickly called him: "Dad." Gu nianbin''s face is already a little ugly. She doesn''t want to fight again between the two men who love her most.


    As soon as his daughter opened his mouth, Lu dingshen stopped. He could ignore anyone but Du Xiaoxian. Now his daughter is his life!

 Chapter 421

    Gu nianbin was a bit depressed this year. He originally agreed with Du Xiaoxian''s marriage, but he found that it was not good for him. Instead, he suddenly killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way, which made him worried.


    When Lu dingshen was Du Xiaoxian''s father-in-law, he still dared to fight with him. Now he has become a real father-in-law. He dare not even dare to borrow his courage!


    On the second day of junior high school, Lu dingshen said that he wanted to go. He also made a point of saying that he would go back to his mother''s house according to the rules.


    Gu nianbin didn''t argue with him, but also understood that he had just recognized his daughter and said that he would go back to Yawan. Made a temporary decision, hastily packed up his luggage and reserved a ticket to Feiya Bay.


    Gu nianbin means to come back to have a look and play for two days. On the fourth day of the first day, the whole family will go to Tongshan to burn incense.


    Lu dingshen had agreed, but as soon as he arrived at Yawan, he changed his mind and said that it was against the rules for his unmarried daughter to live in his husband''s house.


    Gu nianbin theorizes with the future father-in-law that the wedding will be held soon. He and Xiaoxian have a lot of things to prepare.


    But Lu dingshen said that the fairy couldn''t go back. According to the rules, we can''t meet before the wedding.


    He left a rule after another rule down, let care bin hold back to want to hit people. Since Du Xiaoxian came back, they haven''t separated. It''s too cold to be separated by thousands of miles, which really makes him very unhappy.


    Gu nianbin felt that he was still careless. However, he was young and inexperienced. He could not fight against Lu dingshen''s cunning. Only then let him be careful, step by step.


    In front of Du Xiaoxian''s face, the two men are in a good mood, but behind their backs they are intriguing.


    Gu nianbin calls Gu Guangxian and says that Lu dingshen is just an old fox, and Gu Guangxian is helpless. Lu dingshen''s character is natural and clear, and his heart is not bad. He can spare no effort to achieve his goal. I had to persuade my son to give up.


    Lu dingshen also told Lu HaoChen that Gu nianbin was arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to his father-in-law. He really wanted to annoy him. He would not marry his daughter.


    Lu HaoChen was only amused and advised. Lu dingshen was still angry. Seeing his obstinacy, Lu HaoChen said that it was better to marry Gu nianbin than to marry him. Lu dingshen was silent.


    Finally, Lu dingshen forced Du Xiaoxian to stay because of his poor health. Gu nianbin returned to G City alone with deep resentment.


    Lu dingshen was so happy that no one would disturb him and Du Xiaoxian. Every day, Du Xiaoxian accompanied him for a walk in the woods, fed dogs on the grass slopes, sometimes fished by the lake, or played with flowers and plants. For Du Xiaoxian, it was a ten minute freehand life. He went to work with the company, or accompanied Fang Yaru to drink coffee and go to the department store She prefers such a free day to that.


    She thought that when she and Gu nianbin are old, she will feed some dogs, row a small pool to raise fish, plant some flowers and plants, and walk like this every day, walk the dog, watch the fish and enjoy the flowers. How good that would be!


    After returning to G City, Gu nianbin called Du Xiaoxian every day, and every time he called, he would remind her that the divorce ceremony was still a few days away. Although it was only two or three days, he was really afraid that Lu dingshen would suddenly produce some evil girl, so that the wedding could not be held on time on the eighth day of the eighth day of the lunar new year.


    Sure enough, when he called again on the evening of the sixth day of junior high school, Du Xiaoxian was in a bit of a dilemma. He said that Lu dingshen meant to postpone the wedding for a few months, because he wanted to return the wine in Yawan. He didn''t prepare anything here, and the time was too short.


    Gu nianbin at that time exploded hair, wish to pull Du Xiaoxian back directly from the phone. The first time he got angry with Du Xiaoxian on the phone, Du Xiaoxian surrendered as soon as the man got angry. Gu nianbin also knows that Du Xiaoxian is obedient to him. He just doesn''t want to force her. He is willing to embarrass her. As a result, Lu dingshen is pushed forward!


    Under Du Xiaoxian''s persuasion, Lu dingshen finally agreed to the wedding as scheduled. However, he also asked that he should take care of binchu''s seventh birthday to get married. His daughter, Lu dingshen, could not fly to balun island to get married.


    Gu nianbin had no choice but to fly over again on the seventh day of the seventh day of the lunar new year. He was very careful to hold a wedding reception ceremony. He was dressed in a Chinese style dress, surrounded by the best men, and followed the huge bride price procession into the gate of the Lu family. After three kowtows and six obeisances, Gu nianbin honored Du Xiaoxian with a big red oil umbrella and took Du Xiaoxian out of the gate of the Lu family.


    Lu dingshen was naturally full of tears. Fortunately, he took the overall situation into consideration and was not too embarrassed. Gu nianbin let him pick up the people smoothly.


    In fact, it''s just a cross-over, because they can''t go back after they leave their homes. So the group of people rest in the hotel and wait for the plane to fly to balun island in the evening.


    Shao Baiqing leaned against the window and looked at Gu nianbin sympathetically: "as an old father-in-law on the stall, I don''t think you''ll have a good life in the future!"


    Gu nianbin said with a bitter smile: "what can I do? In the eyes of my father-in-law, whoever marries his daughter is like cutting his heart. If it is not Xiaoxian who is so dedicated to me, I''m afraid that he will break up and we will recruit another son-in-law."


    Shao Baiqing hissed: "speaking of the door-to-door son-in-law, there is a ready-made, read bin, how I want to more hanging ah! You love your wife like a life, Lu dingshen loves her daughter to be crazy, plus a covetous Lu HaoChen, tut Tut, think about it all headacheGu nianbin looked at him in surprise: "do you mean Lu HaoChen? How can it be? He and Xiaoxian are brothers and sisters. "


    "It''s not brother and sister," Shao Baiqing was surprised: "why? You don''t know? Lu HaoChen is Lu dingshen''s adopted son. "


    Gu nianbin''s face changed. He really didn''t know about it. When he investigated the Lu family last time, he didn''t say this in the information given to him!


    If this is the case, then he really want to have a long heart. According to Lu dingshen''s character, after marriage, he will definitely let Du Xiaoxian often go back to live in Yawan. Lu HaoChen is also at home. It''s hard to guard against it! Gu nianbin sighed bitterly. He had already known that he had gone to find a father for Du Xiaoxian. If he had not been so eager, perhaps his father would not have told Lu dingshen that Du Xiaoxian was his daughter.


    He asked Shao Baiqing, "how do you know?"


    Shao Baiqing laughed: "don''t forget, I have a know it all around me."


    Gu nianbin knew that he was talking about Shen Li. If Shen Li had said it, the news would probably be true. The Shen family has deep contacts in politics and business, and it is normal to know the secrets of some powerful aristocrats.


    He sighed to himself that with the relationship between Lu dingshen and Lu HaoChen, it seems that he can''t get rid of this unstable factor. Lu HaoChen seems to have broken his mind to Du Xiaoxian, but as long as he really loves, he can''t forget what he wants to forget. He himself is a living example!


    At the thought that there was a man who peeped at Du Xiaoxian and couldn''t avoid it, Gu nianbin was in a bad mood. It was like installing a time bomb beside Du Xiaoxian, and he had to be worried all the time. He really missed the old days, when there was nothing in Du Xiaoxian''s world, only him!


    No matter how depressed Gu nianbin is, when he wakes up, all those troubles are forgotten.


    Because the most important day of his life has come.


    Today, he wants to tell the whole world that Gu nianbin wants to marry Du Xiaoxian as his wife. He will never be separated in his whole life. He wants to tell all people that he wants to make Du Xiaoxian the happiest woman in the world!


    There is no Orchestra, no sea of people, no noise, only a boundless sea of flowers, only blue sky and white clouds, vast sea and silver beach. Violinists in Tuxedo stood on both sides of the red carpet playing Wedding March. Pink petals fluttered all over the sky, like the romantic cherry rain in March.


    Du Xiaoxian took his father''s arm and walked slowly. Although she was in full view of the public and the focus of the audience, she was not nervous at all. Across the veil, she saw the man standing at the end of the red carpet, tall, handsome and elegant, with a gentle smile and full of expectation and attachment.


    That''s her man. It''s her heaven and earth. After today, she is Mrs. Gu, a woman standing side by side with him.


    She almost can''t wait to get out of the way of her half high heels and rush into the man''s arms. Tell him how happy she is and how willing she is to be his wife.


    However, her father''s pace became more and more slow, so slowly that she finally noticed that she couldn''t help but look at Lu dingshen.


    The sight made her chest blocked and her nose sour. The father was in tears, and the proud leader of the Lu family shed tears in front of all the guests. Although she had seen her father cry several times, Lu HaoChen told her that he had never seen his father shed tears in the past 20 years. However, since her birth, her father''s temperament has changed greatly in a short time, from once cold and domineering to now sentimental.


    She was deeply moved. In fact, her father''s love for her was not necessarily less than that of Gu nianbin. She had just recognized her. After a few days together, she had to hand her to another man. In the end, I can''t give up.


    Gu nianbin also noticed the situation on the red carpet. They were a little closer to him. He clearly saw the tears on Lu dingshen''s face, and the deep reluctance, sadness, and even faint despair in his eyes. It was as if Du Xiaoxian had gone, he would never see it again.


    Gu nianbin stood there all the time without tension, but now, he is nervous, and even sat in the front row of Shao Baiqing quickly exchanged a look.


    Lu dingshen''s pace is getting slower and slower. He sweats on his forehead. He feels that every step is like stepping on his heart. His heart beats with the rhythm of his steps Plop Plop


    All of a sudden, Lu dingshen stopped. Gu nianbin felt that his heart had suddenly stopped, and he even held his breath.


    The guests had good manners and didn''t talk to each other very much. They just looked at Lu dingshen and Du Xiaoxian quietly.


    Xiao Meiyuan sat in the first row. She turned to her husband and sighed. She said to Lu HaoChen, "I''m afraid your father will take Xiaoxian back."


    Lu HaoChen was very calm and said with a smile, "Dad can do it."


    Gu nianbin winks at Shao Baiqing. Shao Baiqing is about to stand up, but Lu dingshen starts to take steps again.


    Everyone''s heart was suspended, and some people began to talk in a low voice.


    Gu nianbin''s heart beat slowly returned to normal with Lu dingshen''s steps, and his clothes on his back were already wet through. There was no one in the world who could frighten him like this, except Lu dingshen!

 Chapter 422

    Finally, the wedding was held without danger. Afterwards, Shao Baiqing joked with Gu nianbin, saying that such an old father-in-law on the stall asked for the psychological shadow area of President Gu.


    Gu nianbin, however, said that he had taken the first step in the Long March, indicating that he was very prepared.


    Sure enough, that night, he had a dispute with Lu dingshen about the return of the door wine.


    Gu nianbin means that since last time Lu dingshen said that the time was in a hurry, let''s wait until he and Du Xiaoxian finish their honeymoon. Lu dingshen refused. He said that it was against the rules to handle the door wine so late.


    Gu nianbin had nothing to do with another big hat. However, it was obviously impossible for Lu dingshen to get back the door wine three days later. Finally, Du Xiaoxian told them to take a step back and reduce their honeymoon from 15 days to 10 days, which was a satisfactory solution.


    On the next day, all the guests returned home except Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan, because Lu dingshen said that he did not have a honeymoon with Xiao Meiyuan when he was married. Staying here for two more days is regarded as compensation.


    Hearing this, Gu nianbin was so angry that he almost vomited blood. I knew that there must be something wrong with Lu dingshen''s promise last night. As a result, he put him on the table again. This crafty and crafty man is really better at chess!


    Since he stayed, he would definitely have to eat together, chat, or take a walk. Later, going out was a collective action. Seeing his honeymoon become a family trip, President Gu wanted to cry without tears. If he knew this, he would let his parents stay and play together!


    Perhaps Du Xiaoxian saw his depression and secretly did Lu dingshen''s work. Finally, three days later, Lu dingshen and Xiao Meiyuan returned home.


    The remaining seven days, let Gu nianbin treasure, every day seems to be stolen.


    He took Du Xiaoxian to dive in the sea to see the beautiful coral reefs and all kinds of fish. The underwater world is really magical. The water is blue and blue, clear and transparent. It is the color of the sea itself. When the sun shines through, colorful coral reefs can be seen everywhere. There are also coral fish, all kinds of shapes and colors, which can''t be named. They swim around them It''s so close that you can hold them with your hand.


    Du xiaoxianle ran after the little fish and felt that she had become a fish, free and unrestrained. The gorgeous world really surprised her.


    Gu nianbin took her hand and swam happily in the water. Finally, he swept away the depression of the past few days. He felt extremely happy when he saw the woman''s surprise and satisfied smile.


    In the evening, they walk on the silver beach and see the magnificent burning clouds. Half of the sky is red, such as the double pomegranate in full swing in summer, and the red plum blossoms in full bloom in winter. It seems that they are really going to burn up. They are as strong as fire, printing the sea water with a light red color. Gradually, the strong red cloud changed into rose purple, and then produced carmine, and then infiltrated into the orange green, glittering blue, like a master''s watercolor painting, and like a craftsman''s skillful hand woven tapestry, beautiful in a mess.


    Du Xiaoxian was especially fond of the strong colors. He could not blink.


    And the man looks at her and kisses her gently under the clouds.


    Two days later, Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian went to live in the water house. Compared with the bustling land, there is a real paradise. They are all independent cabins, each of which is very far away from each other. There is no land to connect with each other.


    This is novel to Du Xiaoxian. The isolated environment can increase the intimacy between people. She lay on the man''s back and let him carry himself around the house. It was rare that she was willing to act coquettish like this. Gu nianbin was naturally elated and did not want to separate for a moment. Either he carried her on his back or held her. Even when he was eating, he let her sit on his legs, like a conjoined baby.


    At night, they sat on the wooden ladder and looked at the stars. The stars were so many and so bright that they were crowded close to each other as if they could reach them. They were like countless small lamps, all of which were on, extremely bright! As like as two peas in the water,


    has been swimming around. He has been watching it, but he has suddenly lost sight of it and then drilled from the other end. Du Xiaoxian is not sure that this is the one just now, because they are all alike. What surprised her most was that there were turtles swimming around them slowly. Gu nianbin gave her a loaf of bread and asked her to feed the turtle. Du Xiaoxian broke the bread into small pieces and threw it in the water. The slow turtle began to eat. With a stroke of limbs and a stretch of neck, he ate the bread into his mouth. Du Xiaoxian laughed.


    When a loaf of bread was finished, the turtle still had something to eat. Du Xiaoxian tilted his head and laughed at it: "let me touch it, and I''ll give you another one."


    Gu nianbin seldom saw her so playful that she even negotiated terms with the turtle. He couldn''t help laughing. He really went to fetch her a loaf of bread and said, "don''t throw it, raise your hand at it and signal it to come."


    Du Xiaoxian did as he said and spoke to the turtle gently. After a few minutes, the turtle really swam slowly and stopped in front of her. Du Xiaoxian broke a piece of bread and threw it to it. He tried to touch its smooth and hard shell with his hand. The turtle did not react much. He just looked at the bread in her hand, and Du Xiaoxian fed it and continued to touch it Probably sensing that she is harmless, the turtle is closer to her and even rubs her head against her to show intimacy.Du Xiaoxian was so happy that he went to take bread to eat. Gu nianbin stopped him and said, "you can''t feed too much at one time. If something goes wrong, you''ll be in trouble."


    Du Xiaoxian asked curiously, "isn''t it from the sea? Who will come to trouble? "


    "What a fool," Gu nianbin pinched her nose. "Of course, this area has a protective net made of nets. Otherwise, sharks and other things come in. Do you think it''s fun? Small fish doesn''t matter. Turtles of this size are registered and equipped with trackers. Wherever they have been, they will be recorded. You think it''s something you can do with it! "


    Du Xiaoxian spat out his tongue and gently waved his hand to the turtle: "I can''t eat any more. I''ll feed you tomorrow. I''ll play by myself."


    As if the turtle really understood her words, he swam away slowly.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to rest." Gu nianbin picked up Du Xiaoxian and went to the room. Just entered the door can not help but bow to kiss her, Du Xiaoxian is slightly struggling: "you go to wash first."


    Man bad smile: "we wash together."


    "No," Du Xiaoxian struggled down and pushed the man into the bathroom: "you wash it first!"


    The man was surprised: "every day we wash together, why do we wash separately today?"


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a while and said, "it''s fresh to change occasionally."


    The man chuckles and kisses her again: "good, for freshness, I wash first."


    Du Xiaoxian seemed to be relieved and walked out with a smile. She waited at the door for a while. She heard the sound of water inside, then she raised her eyebrows with pride. She walked to the bedside, opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out the condom, and found a small needle from her small bag, and seriously pricked her eyes on the condom


    Once she''s focused, she doesn''t pay much attention to her surroundings until a voice whispers in her ear: "what are you doing?"


    "Eye catching, I...." She suddenly woke up and shook her hand in horror. As a result, the needle went straight into the meat, which made her cry out in pain.


    Gu nianbin quickly grabbed her hand, carefully took off the needle, and scolded fiercely: "deserve it!"


    Can a white brain fool him?


    Deliberately opened the water to deceive her. After a while, she came out and saw her sitting on the edge of the bed, lowering her head, doing something in her hands. She was very serious, and quietly came to have a look. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. This guy is actually in the condom eye-catching, the purpose is self-evident, the last time he had his attitude clearly told her, did not expect that she did not give up, actually with his heart.


    Looking for a cotton wool, she pressed the bleeding finger and said, "you are really growing up. Who taught you?"


    Du Xiaoxian pulled his head, some depressed and some uneasy, his lips moved, but did not speak.


    "Is it Gu Shanshan?" Apart from this sister, Gu nianbin couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Unexpectedly, Du Xiaoxian shook his head.


    Gu nianbin is a little surprised. If it is Gu Shanshan, Du Xiaoxian will keep silent at most and will not deny it. She shakes her head to show that she is not Gu Shanshan. Who else can tell her about this kind of private thing?


    "Tell me, who taught you?"


    Although Du Xiaoxian looks uneasy, the tone is very firm: "I won''t tell you."


    Oh? Is there anyone else she wants to protect? Gu nianbin suddenly thought of Lu dingshen, but immediately denied this absurd idea. And then the intimate father and daughter, also embarrassed to say this kind of thing?


    However, Du Xiaoxian never concealed anything from him, which made Gu nianbin very uncomfortable. He sat beside the bed, holding Du Xiaoxian''s hand tightly in his hand.


    That pair of rough hands has now been restored white and delicate, but because I was used to doing things since childhood, the skeleton is still a little hard, not as weak and boneless as other women. Press for so long, should not be bleeding again, he slowly released, silently stood in the window smoking.


    Du Xiaoxian knew that the man was angry. He bit his lip and gently walked over and hugged him from behind: "husband, I''m sorry, I really want to have another child!"


    Gu nianbin light said: "this matter I have told you, no discussion."


    Du Xiaoxian pasted on the man''s back, you can feel his body''s stiffness. He knows that he is very angry and coquettish: "OK, I dare not. Don''t be angry, husband, not angry..."


    "I''m not angry about that." Gu nianbin was clearly angry, but his tone was still very calm.


    "What are you angry about?" Du Xiaoxian didn''t understand. Besides that, what could he be angry about?


    Gu nianbin asked again, "who taught you?"


    Du Xiaoxian understood that she was in a fierce struggle. She was determined not to say it, but she knew that if she didn''t, there would be a thorn in the man''s heart, thinking that she could not be frank with each other and that there was someone more important than him in her heart.


    After thinking for a while, she finally said slowly, "it''s mom."


    "My mother?"


    Du Xiaoxian was silent, and Gu nianbin knew that he was right. OK! Lu dingshen and Lu HaoChen are on the one hand, and Gu Shanshan and his mother are on the other. It''s clearly his life, but they all want to get in touch. In the future How bad it must beHe took a long breath, and suddenly brought Du Xiaoxian to the front and slapped her on the buttocks: "look, you don''t learn well! I''ll see you dare to play tricks in the future

 Chapter 423

    Good times always pass quickly. When Gu nianbin was waiting for the plane at the airport, he still had a dream. It seemed that he had just finished his wedding. How did he have to go back?


    Looking at the woman in his arms, he couldn''t help smiling. People were coming and going around, and there was a lot of noise. She could sleep so heavily. Because they had to catch the plane, they got up early. In addition, he tossed about for half a night last night, which made the woman seriously lack of sleep. After sitting here for less than five minutes, he fell asleep in his arms.


    Gu nianbin bowed his head and kissed the tip of her hair with a happy and satisfied expression.


    Gu nianbin listened carefully and finally heard the news that their flight was boarding. So he took a picture of Du Xiaoxian: "Mrs. Gu, wake up. It''s time to board."


    Du Xiaoxian opened his sleepy eyes, and his voice was vague: "so fast!"


    "Get on the plane and go to sleep again," Gu nianbin said. Seeing her confused appearance, Gu nianbin simply gave her a wake-up kiss. Du Xiaoxian was not used to making such an intimate relationship in public. He woke up and pushed him away in a hurry and angrily gave the man a hammer.


    Gu nianbin laughs: "in the future, I will wake you up in this way."


    "No!"


    "Then you wake me up in this way!"


    "Well thought!"


    While laughing, they followed the line.


    They had lunch on the plane, and then had a long sleep. When they woke up, it was about 5:00 p.m., and it was not far from Yawan. Du Xiaoxian clearly felt that the plane was descending. He pulled up a little curtain, and there was a blue sea below. A little farther away, you could see tall buildings.


    She happily told Gu nianbin, "it''s coming soon."


    President Gu is short of interest. He is about to meet Lu''s father and son. One is to fight with him for Du Xiaoxian''s love, and the other is to spy on him. How can you make him happy!


    After getting off the plane later, his powerful father-in-law is not sure what to do with him!


    Lu dingshen did make a big battle. A large group of people were standing at the airport gate, dressed in uniform and holding large banners. Several people standing in front of him were holding flowers in their hands. All of them were picking them up. The crowd who didn''t know the truth asked one after another. Which big star was coming?


    This kind of formation naturally scared Du Xiaoxian, especially the thunderous applause, but almost didn''t overturn the roof. Before returning to his senses, Lu dingshen had already held her tightly, so that she could hardly breathe.


    Lu dingshen had a bright smile on his face, but his eyes were red. He held her for a long time and did not give up: "dear girl, welcome back."


    Du Xiaoxian was also a little excited, patted his father''s back, "Dad, I''m back."


    Xiao Meiyuan said in one side: "OK, it''s my turn."


    Lu dingshen didn''t want to let go. Du Xiaoxian hugged Xiao Meiyuan and called out affectionately, "Mom."


    Xiao Meiyuan gave a joyful answer and hugged her with great force. She was too satisfied with her daughter. She was kind, clever and responsible. She had such worries. But after getting along with each other, Du Xiaoxian really treated her as a mother. Although she knew that in Du Xiaoxian''s heart, no one could replace her grandmother, but being able to do so, she was very satisfied Enough.


    Then there are Lu HaoChen, Ma Cuicui and Du Huayue. Everyone came forward and hugged Du Xiaoxian, said hello and joked. And then there were three more Du Xiaoxian has been laughing, and her hands can''t hold her. Lu HaoChen picks up some for her, and then everyone crows around her to go out.


    Gu nianbin looks at Du Xiaoxian who is surrounded by Lu dingshen and smiles quietly. Is this the way to get rid of him?


    Among those people, only Xiao Meiyuan and Ma Cuicui showed their friendliness to him. Lu HaoChen and Du Huayue nodded and smiling at him. Lu dingshen, however, kept his eyes on his daughter, as if he had forgotten his existence. Now he is separated from Du Xiaoxian. When he got outside, he found out that the four members of the Lu family had already taken the first step in the car. He had to go back with Du Huayue and his wife.


    Gu nianbin also didn''t show what, look light, on the car on the closed eyes. After a while, Ma Cuicui and Du Huayue said, "listen to Aunt Lu that the banquet will be held for three days, right?"


    Du Huayue said: "Uncle Lu originally meant seven days, but general manager Lu said that the immortal would be very tired, so he changed it to three days."


    "Three days at Lu''s?"


    "One day in the hotel, two days at home. When it''s time, you''ll come over early and see if you can help."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Gu nianbin complained incessantly in his heart that his wedding had only been held for one day, while Lu dingshen''s return wine had to be held for three days, which was totally putting the cart before the horse!


    Well, for the sake of his wife, he tolerated. It''s just three days. It''s just a blink of an eye.


    Lu dingshen is a famous Yawan celebrity with a big family. He is usually low-key, but this time he is unconventionally high-profile. He not only has a daughter out of thin air, but also has to hold a banquet for her daughter. He also declares that he will not accept any gift money, and he will take care of food and drink and return gifts. They also distributed wedding cakes and candy at the gate, which were shared by passers-by. Many people heard the news and ran to get the cakes and sugar. People came and went all day long at the gate of Lu''s family, making a lot of noise.Compared with the bustle outside, Lu family is no inferior to color. All of them are flowers, ribbons and balloons. Together, the arch decorated with flowers or balloons stands on the green lawn. Behind each arch there is a large white canopy with rectangular table under which fruit snacks and drinks are on the table. Many guests are sitting under the awning to chat and have a leisurely time And comfortable, from time to time, there are uniform dress maid come to fill up the empty dish.


    Du Xiaoxian was feeding the dog with Lu dingshen. She stood on the grass slope and watched the white awning scattered on the lawn like mushrooms, which was very beautiful.


    By contrast, the dog house looks quiet on this side.


    "How about it?" Lu Ding saw Du Xiaoxian looking at the party, smiling and asked, "is the return wine that dad has done for you satisfied?"


    "How much is it going to cost," said Du! Dad, I think it will be two days after the Ming Dynasty. There are also the Campagna and candy at the door. It is like running water. We can''t afford any money. Don''t run a return wine for me and spend all the money on my house. "


    Lu Ding laughed deeply, "Xiaoxian, Dad''s money can''t be used up in your life. You don''t have to fuck this heart. You will leave all the money to you at the time."


    "I don''t want to give it to my brother," Du said


    Luding deep smiled and said: "your brother has his own industry, he is not rare, he also reluctantly takes over Lu Shi, when let HaoChen take care of you, you just pay money."


    Duxiaoxian said very honestly: "I can''t spend much money, nianbin gives me 10000 yuan a month, I can''t even spend a thousand."


    Lu dingshen only noticed the middle sentence, frowning: "he only gave you 10000 a month. What can he do, not enough to buy a dress, dad gave you a million a month, you can spend hard, not enough to ask me to take it."


    Duxiaoxian cried and laughed, "Dad, I dare not go to the street with such a big sum of money in my bag. You must not give it. "If you have enough money, it''s a burden, and it''s going to make people greedy," Ma said


    She mentioned Ma, Lu Ding deep face was a bit gloomy, sighed, said: "poor your mother, no happiness left."


    Du Xiaoxian comforted him and said, "Dad, Ma, if you know you still remember her now, she will be very happy."


    "Dad certainly remembers her, for more than 20 years, dad doesn''t want her one day," Luding took a deep picture of the shoulder of his children: "fortunately, you are still there, or dad really doesn''t know how to survive the rest of his life. Xiaoxian, tell Dad something about the past! How''s your dad to mom? Is that good for you? What is your mother''s illness? And when you were a kid


    "Dad, when things were gone, don''t mention it again," said duxiaoxian. "We will live the rest of the day."


    "Well, not to mention," Lu Ding laughed deeply. "Today is your good day, not to mention the past." After a while, he asked, "tomorrow is the right day. Are you ready?"


    "To be honest, it''s a little nervous," duxiaoxian said with a embarrassed smile. "Born timid, there is no way."


    "Dad knows you are timid, so today and the day after tomorrow, it is just a lively and lively place at home. It''s OK for you to not show up. But tomorrow in the hotel, dad will introduce you to all the guests solemnly so that they know that you are my daughter. Don''t be nervous. Dad will be with you. "


    Du nodded and said, "Dad, I''ll cheer up."


    Although duxiaoxian prepared herself, the banquet in the hotel was so grand that she smacked her tongue. Countless tables made her feel that people were everywhere, people were everywhere, people gathered and moved. What impressed her was not dress, but it was gorgeous and provocative. Everyone nodded and smiled at her, and shook hands or hugged her. Fortunately, she also saw some big scenes, not to mention In busy, but some of the time, feel that this than her formal wedding more lively and grand.


    Later, she laughed so hard that Lu dingshen asked Gu to accompany her to the lounge and entertain guests. When she was officially started, Du Xiaoxian was not nervous. Lu dingshen and Gu nianbin were with her left and right. Both of them held her hand and gave her silent support. When Lu Ding went to the front to speak, Lu HaoChen came to fill in.


    Both men are tall and handsome, looking at Du Xiaoxian''s eyes are gentle doting, this picture immediately smashed the glass hearts of many women under the stage, all kinds of envy envy hate eyes to the small and lovely duxiaoxian in the middle. She is very beautiful today. Lu dingshen specially invited makeup artists from South Korea to follow the makeup all day. She looks at the appearance of the pixel. In fact, she has been playing for nearly two hours. The whole person looks like a white dress with open shoulders. However, she has changed the traditional dress, which is made of high waist skirt pants style, which makes her stand in the pavilion.


    Du Xiaoxian turned a blind eye to those eyes, only felt that Lu HaoChen''s hand was full of sweat. She felt strange, she was not nervous. Her brother was nervous. She held his hand gently and smiled at him.


    Lu HaoChen also laughed, but his forehead began to sweat, Gu nianbin on the other side remained still, but his hand was quietly released, reaching behind duxiaoxian and hugging her to her side.Two men''s eyes in the air, condensation, silent fighting. Finally, Lu HaoChen smiles and slowly releases Du Xiaoxian''s hand.

 Chapter 424

    According to the plan, Du Xiaoxian went back to G city with Gu nianbin.


    However, on the third day, Lu dingshen called Du Huayue to his room to talk. He did not know what they said. Lu suddenly fell ill and scared Du Huayue out to call someone. When Du Xiaoxian rushed over, Lu dingshen was still lying on the ground, pale and unconscious.


    Fortunately, Lu HaoChen was calm and calm, and did not disturb the guests outside. He quietly sent Lu dingshen to the hospital. He stayed at home with Du Huayue to entertain guests. Xiao Meiyuan, Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian accompanied him to the hospital.


    After a lot of rescue, Lu dingshen managed to escape from danger. It was the same problem as last time. He had cerebral hemorrhage and burst blood vessels so frequently that the doctors all took a cold sweat. He said that Mr. Lu was really lucky, and he went through hell again.


    After Lu dingshen was out of danger, Xiao Meiyuan began to cry in a low voice. Du Xiaoxian held her shoulder and gently comforted her. When she was a child, she had been staying in front of her mother''s hospital bed. She had experienced life and death separation, but she was more calm than Xiao Meiyuan. Besides, Lu dingshen had been out of danger and didn''t need to be sad. Now the most important thing is to take active treatment to make him recover as soon as possible.


    Gu nianbin, afraid that Du Xiaoxian can''t stand it, takes care of her close and inseparable. Unexpectedly, she is quite calm, but has been taking care of the sad Xiao Meiyuan.


    This time, Lu dingshen woke up earlier than last time. His lips moved, but he could not speak. His eyes kept turning, as if he was looking for someone.


    Xiao Meiyuan understood his thoughts most, and asked him, "are you looking for Xiaoxian? My family has just delivered the meal. Nianbin will accompany her to eat in the outer room. I will call her. "


    Lu dingshen moved his eyes to show that he didn''t need it, and then closed his eyes.


    As long as she is there, he is at ease.


    She always wanted to know more about their mother and daughter. Every time she asked Du Xiaoxian, she would not tell her. She always kept off. Today, seeing Du Huayue, she just remembered, she called him into his room and asked him. What he had never thought of was that the sad story he heard from Du Hua Yue''s mouth.


    It turns out that he killed Yu yueniang. He gave Du Xiaoxian a disastrous childhood. He is the culprit!


    It''s not that they didn''t expect their mother and daughter to suffer, but they never expected to suffer like this! Think of those vicious curses, think of the moon mother''s face gradually withered in the endless abuse, think of Du Xiaoxian''s childhood white eyes and bullying, and she was beaten by the so-called Abba, he felt that he died ten thousand times is not enough to cherish!


    No wonder his daughter refused to recognize him at first! She should not recognize, she should hate him, should spit on him! He is not worthy of loving yueniang or being Xiaoxian''s father.


    He almost collapsed. For more than 20 years, he had always hated Gu Guangxian and hated the unfairness of his fate. To this day, he finally realized that no one was to blame for his own evil. Because of his extreme and impulsive, let himself lose his favorite woman in this life, is his life destroyed his own happiness!


    It was like being instantly pierced by a sharp arrow, a sharp pain, the moment of loss of consciousness, he thought: that''s it, he deserved it. Go to the heaven to accompany the moon mother and redeem him in front of the moon mother!


    Helplessly watching the doctor in the rescue, just indifferent, because do not want to live in a lifetime of regret and guilt, so it is better.


    But he thought of Du Xiaoxian, his daughter, who had suffered so much! It''s not easy for God to take pity on him and send his daughter to him. Does he want to escape? No, he can''t, give her to anyone is not at ease, he will personally take care of her, guard her, look at her happiness!


    He did not beg for forgiveness from anyone, but wanted to make up as much as possible to make up for his daughter''s lack of fatherly love.


    So he didn''t die, because he couldn''t! He wants to save his life and protect his daughter.


    When he woke up, Lu dingshen became silent. He was always staring at the void in the air. His eyes were empty and he looked haggard. He looked like he was ten years old. However, in a short time, his cheek sank down. Lying in the hospital bed like a body without soul. Only when she saw Du Xiaoxian, she seemed to be alive, and her eyes would be chasing her all the time.


    His father was ill in the hospital. Of course, Du Xiaoxian couldn''t go back to G city with Gu nianbin, so he had to stay.


    Under her careful care, Lu dingshen''s body gradually improved and he could go to the ground half a month later. After consultation with experts, he agreed to let Lu dingshen go home to recuperate. But warn them, if there is a third time, I''m afraid it will be really bad.


    As soon as we were relieved, we were nervous again by the doctor''s words. Therefore, in front of Lu dingshen, all the people were careful and did not dare to brush his mind or make him unhappy. Even when Gu nianbin calls to ask Du Xiaoxian about his return date, she always delays. Now, when she is sick, she just wants to keep her eyes open.


    Gu nianbin had no choice but to fly to Yawan every weekend to have a reunion.


    In Yawan in May, the weather was already very hot and the ultraviolet light was strong. It was not suitable to spend a long time outdoors in the daytime. So Du Xiaoxian accompanied Lu dingshen to swim in the indoor constant temperature swimming pool. Sometimes Lu HaoChen also came to participate in the competition. Du Xiaoxian lost every time who could swim fast.Lu dingshen was a favorite daughter without any principles, and said, "who will swim slower in the future?"


    Lu HaoChen laughed and said, "Dad, do you want to be so biased? Isn''t it obvious that you want Xiaoxian to win?"


    Du Xiaoxian slapped him with water and said, "brother, can''t you let me go back?"


    Lu HaoChen also refused to let him fight back with water spray. The two brothers and sisters were in a group.


    Gu nianbin stood at the door, looking at it without expression, and could not tell what it was like.


    Because I missed her, I didn''t want to do anything. I flew over at noon and wanted to surprise Du Xiaoxian. Unexpectedly, she gave him a surprise.


    In fact, it was nothing, but a game between brother and sister. Just as soon as Gu nianbin remembered that they were not related by blood, the sour water in his heart could not stop coming out.


    Xiao Meiyuan came to see it and said, "nianbin, what are you doing standing at the door? Go in and play."


    When he heard her voice, Du Xiaoxian saw Gu nianbin. He immediately laughed and waved to him: "nianbin, you come too. You must swim faster than my brother. Come and avenge me


    Gu nianbin wanted to smile, and said, "I just got off the plane. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Then he turned and left.


    Du Xiaoxian hit a nail that is not soft or hard, which is somewhat baffling. Every time I miss bin, I see her in high spirits. In front of everyone, she is also close and embracing. How come this time This indifference made Du Xiaoxian feel uncomfortable.


    Lu HaoChen naturally knew what was going on, and said, "Xiaoxian, nianbin is tired from the journey. Go and see him."


    Lu dingshen could not see his daughter unhappy, so he said, "what''s the matter with Gu nianbin? I haven''t seen you for a week, and there''s not a smiling face."


    Du Xiaoxian saw his father say this, and immediately helped her husband to speak: "he has been a little busy recently, should be really tired, I''ll go to see him." Said on the shore, put on a big towel and hurried off.


    Gu nianbin has been a bit busy recently. Shao Baiqing left his job last week and went back to Shao family. Shao Baikang was admitted to the hospital because of a car accident. As the second son of Shao family, it is his duty to go back to preside over the overall situation. Gu nianbin is not good at retaining him.


    It''s not easy to hire an excellent general manager now. I''ve entrusted a headhunting company and met with several of them, but none of them liked it.


    He had to do two things by himself. Every day, he was like a whipped top, and could not stop for a moment. However, she was not around. When she came home at night, there was no one to talk to. He sat alone for half a sound. He couldn''t help calling her. Every time he could not say a few words, she would hang up, because Lu dingshen was one of them "Don''t call too long. There''s radiation," he said


    After painstaking efforts and hardships, she finally got married. She became his rightful wife. She thought that happiness would rise to a higher level. However, it was not. His happiness was discounted. At first, Du Xiaoxian loved him wholeheartedly. Later, he had thought about it. Love was divided into two parts. Now he found his own father, and the love was divided into three parts. They are all her loved ones, so she can''t help loving them. Gu nianbin understands, but still loses.


    If it''s just family members, but when it comes to Lu HaoChen, he can no longer tolerate it.


    Behind him rang a light footstep sound, Gu nianbin knew it was Du Xiaoxian, he did not look back. After a while, a soft body stuck on his back: "husband, what''s the matter with you? Am I making you unhappy


    Clearly there is gas in the heart, but as soon as a woman pastes up, that anger dissipates more than half.


    "No," Gu nianbin is still light: "I''m just a little tired."


    "If you''re tired, you can rest at home. What do you do all the way here? You don''t know how to cherish your body." Du Xiaoxian had a grumbling tone.


    Gu nianbin, who was just relieved of her anger, turned up again, broke off her hand, moved two steps to the side, and snorted, "yes, I should have had a rest at home."


    This time Du Xiaoxian heard that the man was really angry, and she was still very angry. She was at a loss. She didn''t know where she was wrong. She looked at him blankly: "husband..."


    Gu nianbin looks straight ahead and ignores her. Du Xiaoxian is more and more aggrieved. Gu nianbin has never been like this to her. On weekdays, he would not even say a word of tautology, but now he has become so cold.


    Although aggrieved, she is not a person who loves to be small-minded. She was silent for a while and said, "husband, I know you don''t like me to stay here. My father''s body is almost recovered. I''ll tell him about going back these two days."


    Gu nianbin listened to her saying so, and finally slowed down his face. "What if dad doesn''t agree with you to go back?"


    "No," said Du Xiaoxian. "Dad is not unreasonable."


    Gu nianbin is in the heart. He is in good health, but he still occupies his wife. Where is a reasonable person?


    Du Xiaoxian saw that the man''s face gradually slowed down, and his little grievances poured into his heart, and he lowered his head and did not speak.


    Miss bin too know her, know not good, quickly hold her tightly in the arms: "sorry, xian''er, it''s me, I shouldn''t lose my temper."The more Gu nianbin apologized, the more wronged Du Xiaoxian was. His tears fell down in a string. Gu nianbin was scared to be both pro and coax. After a lot of good words, he finally let his wife stop his tears.


    As a result, Lu dingshen saw Du Xiaoxian''s red eyes and clear eyes, and immediately frowned: "Xiaoxian, what''s wrong with your eyes? Like crying, tell Dad, who bullied you The implication is Gu nianbin.


    Du Xiaoxian said: "no one bullied me," she glanced at her husband and said in a hurry: "Dad, I want to go back with nianbin."


    Lu dingshen''s face changed: "why, isn''t it good here, dad? Besides, this is your home


    Xiao Meiyuan moved her lips and wanted to persuade her. She was afraid that Lu dingshen would not be happy, so she had to resist.


    But Lu HaoChen said, "Dad, don''t forget that Xiaoxian has already married. This is her mother''s family, not her own family. She has a husband and a daughter, so she should be with them."


    Lu dingshen looked at Du Xiaoxian: "really want to go back?"


    Du Xiaoxian nodded, "Dad, I''ll come to see you when I''m free."


    After a long silence, Lu dingshen finally said, "OK. You go back. " He slowly stood up and said to Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin, "come with me to the room."

 Chapter 425

    Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin looked at each other and obediently followed Lu dingshen into the room.


    Lu dingshen did not avoid suspicion. He opened the safe in front of them and took out a file bag to give it to his daughter: "Xiaoxian, this is the dowry given to you by your father. You take it."


    Although Du Xiaoxian didn''t know what it was, what she took out of the safe must be very valuable. She declined: "I don''t want it. Isn''t dad already given the dowry? I can''t spend all my life on my house, car, jewelry. "


    Lu Ding gave a deep smile and said, "if you don''t open it to see what it is, how do you know if you want it?"


    Du Xiaoxian opened the file bag suspiciously and drew out a stack of information from it. It was the deed of the house, which was the one hundred year old building that the family had been searching for. The owner''s name was her own. Du Xiaoxian was shocked and looked at Lu dingshen: "Dad, how is this in your hands? You are..."


    Also surprised is Gu nianbin, looking for so many years, how did not expect that Gu''s Centennial building was actually in the hands of Lu dingshen.


    "No?" Lu dingshen cast a glance at Gu nianbin: "anyway, my father gave it to you. As for whether you keep it or sell it or transfer it to others, I don''t care. You are happy."


    Du Xiaoxian knew that Gu Guangxian was very upset about the sale of Gu''s Centennial building. He had been looking for the owner''s whereabouts for many years, hoping to redeem it in his lifetime. Therefore, in the guise of this, he took away a large amount of money from him, which made Gu''s capital turnover difficult and made it worse. He was at a disadvantage in the business war with Jiang''s She had to leave.


    "I''ll, thank you, Dad." Du Xiaoxian was so happy that he bowed to Lu Ding. In fact, she did not really understand the value of Gu''s Centennial building. She only knew that if Gu Guangxian saw this, he would be very happy. In her eyes, the value of Gu''s Centennial building is here.


    "Silly girl," Lu dingshen patted her on the shoulder: "what should I do with my father so politely? My father said that all my things are yours."


    Gu nianbin also said sincerely, "thank you, Dad."


    Lu dingshen is always indifferent to him: "you don''t have to thank me, I''m for Xiaoxian."


    Gu nianbin smiles and doesn''t speak. He knows that his face is cold and his heart is hot. Although it''s for Du Xiaoxian, Lu dingshen certainly knows that the house will return to Gu''s.


    Lu dingshen sent such a large gift, but also wanted to treat Xiaoxian kindly.


    Gu nianbin in this moment some understanding of him, poor world parents!


    Lu dingshen took a look at him and suddenly said, "nianbin, dad knows that you have been wronged during this period. I have left Xiaoxian here and let your little couple live apart when they are newly married. It''s a bit excessive. Don''t blame Xiaoxian, but blame me if you want to. That''s what I mean


    "Dad, don''t say that. You and Xiaoxian didn''t know each other for a long time. It''s human nature to want her to be around. I don''t feel aggrieved." Gu nianbin is also a person who knows good or bad. As soon as Lu dingshen''s posture is lowered, he is sincere.


    "No injustice?" Lu Ding said with a smile: "let Xiaoxian stay a little longer."


    Gu nianbin said, "this..."


    "Don''t be nervous, dad is joking," Lu dingshen laughed, but in an instant his expression got serious again. He said to him, "nianbin, I entrusted Xiaoxian to you. You must take good care of her. You can''t let her suffer any injustice. My daughter''s tears are more precious than pearls. If you dare to let her shed half a stone, I''ll save my life and go to G city. Your father knows me I am not a man of words and deeds


    Although Lu dingshen said something unpleasant, Gu nianbin understood a father''s heart, and he was also very serious: "Dad, don''t worry, my love for Xiaoxian will not be less than you, I will take good care of her and make her happy."


    Du Xiaoxian''s eyes turned red, and he threw himself into Lu Ding''s deep arms. He choked and said, "don''t worry, Dad. He won''t bully me."


    Lu dingshen gently stroked his daughter''s back and tried to restrain his emotions. He even laughed and said, "OK, go out. I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    Gu nianbin took Du Xiaoxian out of the room and looked back. Lu dingshen was standing in front of the window smoking his pipe. His tall figure was desolate and desolate. No matter how high spirited and powerful he was, he was just a lonely father.


    A small dispute between the couple let him bring his wife back smoothly. Gu nianbin felt that he was very lucky.


    Back in G City, Du Xiaoxian dragged Gu nianbin to transfer the house. Gu nianbin refused and said, "mine is yours, yours is mine. I and you don''t need to separate each other."


    "But Dad wants the owner of this building to be gu!" Du Xiaoxian said.


    Gu nianbin smiles, hugs her and kisses her: "Mrs. Gu, you are also surnamed Gu now."


    In order to surprise Gu Guangxian, the couple waited until the weekend when they went back to their ancestral home. Gu Guangxian was really excited. He took the house deed and looked at it carefully. Finally, he said with a smile: "this old guy." He sighed with emotion, "why didn''t I expect he bought it? It''s been hidden for so many years. I can see how deep his resentment against me wasDu Xiaoxian said softly, "sorry, Dad, my dad, he..."


    Gu Guangxian waved his hand: "your father''s temper is like this. If you love someone, you will love to the bone, and if you hate someone, you will hate it to the bone. When your grandmother met him, she didn''t know if it was lucky or unfortunate


    Du Xiaoxian heard his father talk about the story between him and his grandmother. At that time, he was very sad for a while. His father''s love for his mother was really in love with his mother. He was so hot and crazy that he finally destroyed his grandmother and himself.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about the past," Gu Guangxian said with a smile, seeing Du Xiaoxian look a little gloomy. "Thank your father for me. He will give you Gu''s Centennial building and let it return to our home. After a hundred years, I will finally have the face to see my ancestors. "


    Du Xiaoxian then proposed to transfer the ownership to the family. Gu Guangxian and Gu nianbin had the same attitude, but also declined. He said, "it''s the same in your hands. Anyway, you are our family member. One day, let''s go in and have a look. Gu''s century old foundation can''t be so abandoned. Nianbin, you can think about it and see what you can do with it. When it''s time to renovate it, we can pass it on from generation to generation. "


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "OK, I will seriously consider it."


    Because of this happy event, Gu Guangxian''s spirit is very good, along with his body are better. Fang Yaru looked at it and was happy in his heart. He also called to thank Du Xiaoxian.


    Fortunately, he didn''t stop there. On Monday, the headhunting company called Gu nianbin and recommended a job seeker. Mr. Gu attached great importance to it and interviewed him in the meeting room in person.


    The interviewee''s name is Cheng ruizhang. He is tall and thin. He has a gentle smile and is very kind. Gu nianbin has a very good impression on him.


    Cheng ruizhang also speaks well. He has a good understanding of the pattern of World Trade and financial direction. He graduated from Harvard University in the United States and majored in business. He has served as senior executives in two of the world''s top 500 companies in the United States. He is a rare talent because he has to take care of his mother who is not in good health, so he chooses to go back to work.


    Education, experience, work experience, living environment, all aspects of Gu nianbin are very satisfied. He was asked to come to work in the company tomorrow.


    However, Cheng ruizhang was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Gu, if I can, can I come to work the day after tomorrow? Because I will take my mother to the hospital for a physical examination tomorrow


    "No problem, of course." Gu nianbin agreed. Still a filial son, we can see that his character is also good.


    Du Xiaoxian was holding a large box of stationery and looked at the changing red number on the elevator door. After holding it for a long time, the box was a little heavy. She wanted to put it on the ground, but she felt that the elevator would arrive soon, so she didn''t want to bend down to put it.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the elevator door to open. There was a man inside. Seeing her smile, he said hello. Du Xiaoxian had never seen him. He thought he was coming to work for the company. He also laughed and stood with the box in his arms.


    Probably seeing that she was struggling, the man suddenly said, "Mrs. Gu, I''ll take it for you."


    Du Xiaoxian was surprised and looked at him: "do you know me?"


    "I saw your picture on Mr. Gu''s desk. Please forgive me," the man said with a smile. "My name is Cheng ruizhang, the new general manager."


    "Ah, I''ve heard your name," Du Xiaoxian tried to shake hands with him. As a result, as soon as the box was weightless, it fell and hit Cheng ruizhang''s foot.


    With a dull cry, Cheng ruizhang gasped. Du Xiaoxian knew that it must hurt. He squatted down to remove the box and apologized: "sorry, Mr. Cheng, did you hurt you? I''m really sorry. I always do things carelessly. "


    "It''s OK," Cheng ruizhang squatted down and kneaded his feet, and helped Du Xiaoxian to pick up things: "how can you take such a heavy box?"


    "It''s not heavy," said Du Xiaoxian. "I can carry it." Originally this kind of thing also can''t turn her to do, she just happens to be below to take up incidentally, save other people to run again.


    Cheng ruizhang grabbed the carton and picked it up: "I''ll do it, or I''ll hit my foot again. I can''t walk."


    Du Xiaoxian blushed with embarrassment and apologized: "I was really sorry just now. I was too careless."


    "No, no, it''s OK. I''m joking," Cheng ruizhang didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu didn''t have a sense of silence, so he quickly explained.


    Du Xiaoxian was still very embarrassed and said, "I''ll take your feet..."


    Cheng ruizhang laughed: "it''s just smashed by the box, so it won''t be discarded." Just finish saying, think of Mrs. Gu may not be so humorous, said: "it doesn''t matter, really it doesn''t matter."


    Two people say words out of the elevator, Cheng ruizhang just to find Gu nianbin, then has been the case of stationery to the Secretary''s room.

 Chapter 426

    During lunch, Du Xiaoxian talked to Gu nianbin about being in the elevator in the morning, and Gu nianbin teased her: "Mrs. Gu, you are so fierce that you dare to demote my general manager for the first time!"


    Du Xiaoxian embarrassed smile: "hate, I am very embarrassed, you also make fun of me. Fortunately, Mr. Cheng doesn''t mind. "


    Gu nianbin said with a smile: "Mrs. Gu, how can you know that someone is good when you only meet someone once. Also, praise other men in front of her husband, which is a taboo between husband and wife! Don''t say I didn''t remind you. "


    Du Xiaoxian said: "just when you entered the door, you still smile at other women. I didn''t say anything."


    Gu nianbin burst out laughing: "that''s an acquaintance, she said hello to me, I should also respond to it, this is nothing to blame?"


    Du Xiaoxian curled his lips: "I think you always allow the state officials to set fires, and do not allow people to light lamps."


    Gu nianbin laughed more fiercely, rubbed her head, and finally became more serious: "but I think you are right. He is really a good man. Besides, he is at least a dutiful son. It is said that he returned home to take care of his mother who is not in good health. "


    "Well," Du Xiaoxian nodded, "filial sons are all good people. Now with Mr. Cheng, are you going to be more relaxed? "


    "Yes," Miss bin put vegetables in her bowl: "I can spare time to accompany you."


    "Twenty four hours a day, basically 20 hours together, but also need to accompany ah." Du Xiaoxian said with a smile: "I''m really getting married with the chicken and the dog with the dog now. I''m working together and getting off work together."


    "Listen to what you mean," the man squinted at her. "It''s a little disgusting?"


    "No," Du Xiaoxian chuckled and put a piece of meat in his mouth. "People want to be with you."


    As long as she is a coquettish, the man has no way out, stretch out the oily mouth in her equally oily mouth and give a satisfied kiss, "this is almost the same."


    Just so coincidentally, they came out of the private room after dinner, and saw Cheng ruizhang and a woman sitting in a corner of the hall to eat. They were very intimate. They talked and laughed all the time. Cheng ruizhang also brought vegetables to the woman from time to time. Compared with his elegant and clean temperament, the woman looked a little ordinary. She was wearing a blue cotton dress with her hair on the back of her head and looked at Cheng ruizhang The eyes are very kind.


    Since we met, we had to say hello. Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian walked over: "Mr. Cheng, such a coincidence!"


    "President," Cheng ruizhang quickly stood up and introduced the woman to Gu nianbin: "this is my mother."


    He introduced Gu nianbin and his wife to the woman: "Mom, this is president Gu, Mrs. Gu."


    Cheng''s mother heard that it was her son''s boss, holding the table to stand up: "good president Gu, Mrs. Gu."


    Du Xiaoxian pressed and pressed her: "Auntie, you sit and say."


    Cheng''s mother looked at Gu nianbin and Du Xiaoxian with a smile and nodded: "I didn''t expect that President Gu is so young and promising. He is really a good-looking talent, and Mrs. Gu is also so beautiful." He said, "President Gu, Rui Zhang has just arrived. Please take care of him. Teach him more about his work. If he wants to do something bad, don''t be polite. Just criticize him. My son is good at everything else, that is, he reads too many books and is a bit lofty. "


    "Mom," Cheng ruizhang pretended to be displeased: "how can you tell the president these things when you meet for the first time?" He also said to Gu nianbin, "don''t mind, president. My mother still treats me as a child."


    "No matter how old a child is, it is also a child in the eyes of parents," Gu nianbin said with a smile. "All parents are the same. But I can see that you and your aunt have a very good relationship


    "Yes," Cheng''s mother looked at her son lovingly. "Rui Zhang was originally in the United States and wanted to pick me up. But what did an old woman do in the past? Language barrier, unfamiliar environment, dare not go out, and no one to speak, I am determined not to go. As a matter of fact, I''m a little weak and can take care of myself. As a result, this silly boy is not at ease. He quit his job there without consulting me. It''s good to come back, or stay comfortable in your own country. President Gu, do you think so? "


    "Yes," Gu nianbin said with a smile, "my parents are here. I don''t want to travel far away. Auntie, you have a good son who is filial."


    "Yes, when it comes to filial piety, Rui Zhang is really speechless. It''s just that I''m worried to death if I don''t consider personal problems even though I''m over 30 years old. President Gu, auntie, please keep your mind. If there''s any suitable girl in the company, you can lead a line."


    Gu nianbin burst into laughter and pointed to Cheng ruizhang and said, "general manager Cheng, the ancients said that there are three kinds of unfilial behavior, and no offspring is the most important one. You are a big crime!"


    Cheng ruizhang was embarrassed: "president, don''t listen to my mother. She will talk about this when she sees anyone."


    Du Xiaoxian said to Cheng''s mother with a serious face: "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will pay attention to the general manager for Cheng."


    Cheng ruizhang''s face was red, "Mrs. Gu, don''t take it seriously. My mother is joking."


    "Who said I was joking," mother Cheng glanced at her son angrily and said to Du Xiaoxian with a smile: "Mrs. Gu, with your words, my aunt will be at ease. Thank you."When Cheng''s mother said this, Du Xiaoxian became more and more interested. He narrowed his eyes and thought: "ah, I think Secretary Meng is very good. He has a high education background, and he is also beautiful and capable. He is quite compatible with Mr. Cheng."


    "Oh, that''s great, Mrs. Gu. Please give me a line..."


    Cheng ruizhang is red and embarrassed. Du Xiaoxian and Cheng''s mother are talking happily. Gu nianbin is only amused. He looks at Du Xiaoxian with a smile. Now his little wife can talk freely in front of others. She is no longer the coward hiding behind him seeking shelter. She is actually a very interesting matchmaker!


    After Cheng ruizhang''s mother and son have finished their meal, four people step out of the hotel gate. Cheng''s mother is not very good on legs. Du Xiaoxian has been helping her to the car.


    Cheng''s mother was very grateful. The fairy kwadu was beautiful and kind-hearted. He said that Gu nianbin was lucky. He was smiling when he heard Gu nianbin. Until Cheng ruizhang left with his mother in the car, he was still standing there laughing.


    Du Xiaoxian joked with him: "President Gu, you will lose your chin again!"


    Gu nianbin put his arm around her neck and gave a cruel kiss: "even if my chin falls off, I''m your husband, don''t despise me!"


    Du Xiaoxian said with an angry smile: "look at you, here you are. The child says casually, you still go to heart


    Last weekend in my ancestral home, I drew a picture called old father and mother. Du Xiaoxian in the painting is beautiful and moving with big waves, while Gu nianbin, beside him, bends his waist and turns, adding three wrinkles to his forehead. As a result, Gu nianbin looked at it, unable to laugh or cry, and asked why Gu Niannian painted him so old?


    The little girl said that her father was more than ten years older than her mother, and she should be so old. There was also a trace of dislike when speaking.


    Gu nianbin was just smiling at that time. When he was about to go to bed at night, he suddenly asked her whether she would dislike him when he was really so old and she was still in the same year?


    Du Xiaoxian knew that their age difference had always been a knot in Gu nianbin''s heart. Naturally, he tried his best to comfort him and finally coaxed the man to joy. It''s been two days since that happened. I didn''t expect him to remember it.


    Gu nianbin took her hand to the car and suddenly said, "I''ll take you to a place."


    Du Xiaoxian asked, "don''t you go to work?"


    "No more," Gu nianbin started the car with a smile. "Now I have general manager Cheng, and I have a half day''s leisure. I will accompany you in the afternoon."


    Du Xiaoxian is right to guess. In Gu nianbin''s mind, the age gap between them for more than ten years is like a ditch that can''t be crossed. When you don''t want to, it''s OK when you don''t want to. When you think about it, he''s always a little frustrated. It''s not that Du Xiaoxian will dislike him. Just thinking that he came into this world first, he must go first, leaving her alone Even if he has a long life, he can always accompany her. When she is young, he is old


    Shaking his head, Gu nianbin knew that he wanted more. No matter what happened later, he wanted to accompany her more.


    Du Xiaoxian was a little surprised when he got on the ring expressway: "is this a long journey? Where are you going? "


    "It''s not far," Gu nianbin deliberately sold a pass. "You''ll know when you get there."


    To Du Xiaoxian did not know, she stood under the tree, looking around the beautiful scenery, doubt asked: "where is this?"


    "Do you remember the ecological park I cooperated with Jiang Kaiwei six years ago?" Gu nianbin said with a smile, "it has been built, so I''ll take you to have a look."


    Of course, Du Xiaoxian still remembers that ecological garden. How could she have gone back then, not because of it? After she left, Gu nianbin and Jiang Kaiwei joined hands to build it.


    Looking at the surrounding trees, flowers, rolling grassland, distant green mountains and waters, beautiful architecture and landscape integration. Du Xiaoxian exclaimed happily, "what a beautiful place."


    "Hot? Let''s go over there. " Gu nianbin wiped a thin layer of sweat on Du Xiaoxian''s forehead and took her to a boulevard.


    It is a real Boulevard. On both sides of the road, tall camphor trees are planted on both sides of the road. The dense branches and leaves are like countless powerful hands, stretching the branches and leaves as far as possible to the middle of the road, forming a encircling trend with the opposite branches and leaves.


    Dense branches and leaves, very thick, like a magic roof, will block the light and heat outside.


    Two people walk under the shady tree hand in hand. Their pace is slow, and the time seems to be long. When they look at each other and smile, they feel satisfied.


    Cinnamomum camphora is a tree species that leaves leaves leaves in spring. Although it is the end of spring, the leaves are still thick. When you step on it, you can see the sound of the sound, accompanied by the footsteps of men and women.


    Gu nianbin felt that his impetuous heart gradually calmed down, leaving only peace. There was no one around. Only they walked along the long avenue.


    Du Xiaoxian stopped suddenly when he was walking and looked back. The intersection where they came in could not be seen, and the front seemed to have no end. She asked Gu nianbin, "why is this road so long?"


    "Tired?" Thinking of binla, she sat on the stone bench under the tree, "do you think it''s long? I don''t think it''s long enough. This Boulevard has a nice name called fairylandDu Xiaoxian did not understand, "why is it called fairy road?"


    "Because you are my fairy, named after you." Gu nianbin said: "this road was specially built for you. Although you were not with me at that time, I hope that one day, we can walk on this road. Just like today, we can walk all the way. We can never see the end in front of us. We can go on forever..."


    There was a little golden light in the thick leaves and branches, just like the tiny stars in the sky, while the man''s eyes were like the sea under the starlight, deep and eager. Du Xiaoxian''s heart throbbed, and he took the initiative to put his arms around his neck and melt his feelings into each other''s lips.

 Chapter 427

    Where can there be an endless road in this world? If there is, it is just in people''s heart.


    Looking at the exit in front of Du Xiaoxian, there is still something to be desired. The journey seems to be a path out of the world, separating everything in the world. Only he and she can make her heart peaceful.


    After the completion of the Boulevard, Gu nianbin once came. After walking less than 20 meters, Gu nianbin turned back. Because he couldn''t stand the lonely and cold feeling, he only felt desolate and suffocating around. Now, just because she was around, his mood was quite different. Walking by was a road covered with flowers and occasionally gold leaking from branches and leaves The color sunlight is a smart butterfly, dancing for them all the way


    The exit suddenly opened up. As soon as he was exposed to the bright sun, his eyes were a little uncomfortable. Du Xiaoxian raised his hand to cover his forehead, but he found that there was a unique house in front of him. The outer wall is pasted with pieces of porcelain pieces with two human shaped patterns. The male has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and there are many short beards on the chin. The female''s round face has curved eyebrows and eyes, and is tied with a small braid. It is beautiful and lovely.


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned, as if he could not believe: "this, this is..."


    "Don''t you remember?" Gu nianbin smile: "that is still you draw it."


    Du Xiaoxian certainly remembers the little things she and Gu nianbin had painted on the biscuit. She had always been reluctant to eat them. She put them on the plate as decorations. Later, she heard Gu Shanshan say that after she left, Gu nianbin destroyed everything about her. Although she felt sorry, she did not dare to complain, because it was her fault, and no one was to blame.


    I thought I would never see it again. Unexpectedly, the man restored the painting on the biscuit with porcelain pieces, which surprised her.


    "Come in with me." Gu nianbin took her hand and walked in slowly. In the yard surrounded by white fence, a black dog was tied. When he saw someone coming in, he immediately screamed. Du Xiaoxian was scared and didn''t dare to move.


    "Little black, quiet, quiet!" Gu nianbin scolded it.


    Du Xiaoxian opened her eyes. She recognized that this was her little black. She picked up the stray dog Xiaohei when she was walking. She didn''t expect to grow so big. Didn''t Gu nianbin send it away? It was sent here!


    "Xiaohei, Xiaohei, it''s me. Don''t you recognize me?" Du Xiaoxian walked slowly towards the still fierce barking black dog.


    "Xianer, don''t go," Gu nianbin held her: "for six years, it doesn''t even know me, and it won''t recognize you any more."


    Howling, Xiao Hei suddenly sobbed, no longer struggling to move forward, but sat down, tilted his head to look at Du Xiaoxian, black bright eyes as if full of doubts.


    Du Xiaoxian broke away from Gu nianbin''s hand and went on walking. His voice was soft: "Xiaohei, darling, it''s me. It''s me that I''m back..."


    Quiet for a moment, Xiaohei was restless again, but he was very excited. He carried the front paw elephant to rush to Du Xiaoxian. Because it couldn''t reach it, it kept whimpering, making a cry like sound from its throat.


    Du Xiaoxian''s face was smiling, but his eyes were red. He hugged it in the past and his voice seemed to sob: "Xiaohei, Xiaohei, how are you?"


    Xiao Hei sticks out her tongue and licks her face affectionately, and then rubs her head. It is very excited and powerful, and almost knocks Du Xiaoxian to the ground. The chain around his neck was rattled.


    Du Xiaoxian was half squatting and half kneeling, dodging Xiaohei''s excessive enthusiasm. He raised his head and said to Gu nianbin, "let go of Xiaohei. It''s so uncomfortable."


    Gu nianbin walked over to untie the chain, and Xiaohei was free. His whole body threw himself on Du Xiaoxian''s shoulder, and his head was covered with his face to show his affection to her.


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t resist. He dodged and giggled. He played with one dog and one man. He almost forgot Gu nianbin. His laughter was ringing in the air and the sound was ringing.


    Gu nianbin watched Du Xiaoxian play and did not disturb him. He watched quietly until he saw that Du Xiaoxian''s hair was wet and sticky on his forehead. Then he went to pull her up and said, "OK, don''t play. He''s sweating. Go inside and wash."


    Du Xiaoxian was surprised again: "can you take a bath here?"


    "Don''t you just go in and have a look?" Gu nianbin leads her in, but Xiaohei rushes over and hugs Du Xiaoxian''s leg and forbids her to go.


    Du Xiaoxian was amused by it and touched its head, "Xiaohei darling, I''ll play with you next time." He said to Gu nianbin: "don''t let it stay here. It''s too lonely. Take it to the ancestral home. Nianniannian certainly likes it."


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send it to you." As he spoke, he went around to the back and took the opportunity to tie Xiaohei with a chain.


    In this way, Du Xiaoxian was able to escape. Follow the man into the house.


    Probably because there were tall trees around, the house was very shady. Du Xiaoxian was sweating all over. When he entered the room, he felt cold and sneezed.


    Gu nianbin quickly pushed her into the bathroom, and then went to the wardrobe to pick up clothes to send in. He also built the house specially for Du Xiaoxian. At that time, everyone thought that he hated Du Xiaoxian and destroyed all the things about her, but only he knew he couldn''t give up. Looking at those things, he couldn''t give up, so he sent them far away to a place where he hardly went.He didn''t go to that Avenue, but he came to the house once, stayed in it all day, and put the things that belonged to good memories in the same place. After the arrangement, he sat on the chair and looked at the things in a daze. He didn''t eat or drink, just smoked, smoked all over the room, and left late at night.


    Because he had no choice but to leave, those things seemed to have come back to life, unfolded a picture of the past in front of him, so clear, as if it was yesterday, so he had to run away from these objects which had branded her imprint, and never came again.


    Together with this ecological park, he did not come, because he always hated and hated the originator. It was because this ecological park forced Gu to a desperate situation and forced his beloved woman away.


    When Du Xiaoxian came out of the bath, she looked at the room formally. It was all the things she had used, such as combs, slippers, hairpins, pillows, the dolls in her room


    She walked forward slowly. On the table by the window, there was a glass vase with bright blue color. There were flowers on it. The red one was matched with green leaves. It was very eye-catching and beautiful. She remembered that this vase was bought by herself when she moved to a new home. Gu nianbin laughed at her vulgarity and said that only she would buy such a vase. However, she liked such bright colors. She kept it by the window, looked at it in the sun, looked at it in the moonlight, looked at it when she was happy, looked at it when she was depressed, looked at it when she was in low spirits, slept at night and looked at it when she woke up in the morning It''s becoming a habit. In fact, it''s just a decoration. It becomes an indispensable thing in life just because of pouring emotion into it.


    Her eyes quickly covered with a layer of water mist, looking back at the man: "originally you all keep."


    The man came over and kissed her on the corner of the eye: "fool, I keep these, but I don''t want you to cry. Besides, your father has a word in advance. Your tears are pearls. If you dare to drop half of them, he will kill them. Don''t harm me


    Du Xiaoxian was amused by his banter with a chuckle and gave him a blow: "people are moved!"


    After a flash of light, she found something else. It was a picture hanging on the wall. There were all around the wall. When she first came in, she didn''t pay attention to it. Now when she looked carefully, she found that it was her own. It was that year that she opened a painting exhibition to sell those paintings. Almost everything is there.


    Each of them was beautifully mounted and hung on the wall at random. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t believe his eyes and said, "these paintings Why are you here... "


    Gu nianbin told her: "some of them were bought at the art exhibition, and some were collected from the buyers."


    Du Xiaoxian was confused: "did you buy it at the art exhibition? But I''ve seen all the people who bought them! "


    "It''s not all," Gu nianbin said slowly. "I''m afraid you can''t sell any of your paintings, so I secretly asked someone to open one for you and bought some more and more."


    "So you arranged for someone to buy it?" Du Xiaoxian was surprised and asked, "then why did you take my painting back from other people''s hands?"


    Gu nianbin laughed and looked up at the paintings on the wall. After a while, he said, "because you are not willing to let your paintings be in other people''s hands. At that time, Hou Mingming hated you to death, but he didn''t want your things in other people''s hands. I think, "he pause for a moment, looking at her deeply:" you gave me the poison, this life I can''t escape again! "


    This is the most beautiful love words Du Xiaoxian has ever heard. She sniffed loudly, lowered her head and pulled the man''s clothes


    "Moved?" Gu nianbin was also a little excited and opened his arms: "come on, come to my husband''s arms. But don''t cry! Let your father know. I can''t bear it. "


    The more he said this, the more unable to stop Du Xiaoxian tears, buried his head in the man''s arms, silent crying, body slightly trembling, this is the tears of happiness, but also the joy of the bitter.


    Tears through the thin layer of cotton, stained on the man''s skin, as if through the skin, soaked into his heart, hot as thorns, let the man suddenly palpitation, he moved his little wife, in turn, moved himself.


    What''s the meaning of making steel, turning it into a soft one!


    "Well, darling, don''t cry. I brought you here to make you happy, not to make you cry," Gu nianbin gently stroked his wife''s back and coaxed with warm voice.


    "Husband, thank you," Du Xiaoxian rubbed tears on his clothes, and sobbed: "thank you for keeping these things. I am really happy


    "Silly girl," Gu nianbin held her face and gently kisses it. Her voice murmured: "happiness should laugh. How can you cry?"

 Chapter 428

    It''s getting hotter day by day.


    As for the purpose of Gu''s Centennial building, Gu nianbin has come up with many plans, such as moving the Gu family back to the building, or as a branch office, and turning it into a primary school, or a nursing home for the aged, to do charitable projects


    He had a lot of ideas, but he was not sure. He asked Du Xiaoxian to help him choose one. When he saw the plans, he said, "I always think there should be something better."


    Just as Cheng ruizhang came in to ask for instructions, Gu nianbin asked him to give a suggestion as well. The three men sat there thinking hard and finally wrote down their ideas.


    Gu nianbin wrote about jianprimary school, Du Xiaoxian wrote about an open memorial hall, and Cheng ruizhang wrote about the memorial hall, but he wrote in more detail. It not only lists Gu''s history, but also considers the commercial development history of G city.


    Gu nianbin looked at it carefully and thought it was good. In fact, memorial halls are not rare, but there are not many such memorial halls with the theme of Commerce.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at the edge and was surprised to say, "I think so too. I just can''t write out the meaning of Cheng Zong."


    "OK," Gu nianbin said to Du Xiaoxian with a smile, "the building belongs to you, just do what you want."


    Gu nianbin is responsible for this matter to Cheng ruizhang. Since he proposed it, he should have a lot of ideas.


    A few days later, Cheng ruizhang handed in the specific plan. Gu nianbin was very satisfied. He signed the plan and gave him Gu''s information that he had sorted out. "Mr. Cheng, this is a troublesome thing for you. In fact, I should have done it myself. But recently, the cooperation with Europe has been very intense. I really can''t do anything but work hard with you!"


    "Mr. Gu is polite," Cheng ruizhang said with a smile. "It''s all part of the business. You should visit."


    Gu nianbin nodded, "OK, you can do it." Seeing Cheng ruizhang turn around and walk towards the door, he suddenly remembers and stops him: "Mr. Cheng, after the assessment of this period of time, I am very satisfied with you. You are qualified for the position of general manager, and the managers of all departments praise and praise Mr. Cheng. Therefore, I decided to give you a full-time job in advance. From next month, the salary and benefits will be paid according to the regular employment."


    Cheng Rui Zhang on the face of a joy, slightly tilted the body, "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    "You deserve it. Besides, if you can help, "Gu nianbin said jokingly," I can make time for my wife. "


    Cheng ruizhang said with a smile, "it''s really enviable that Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu love each other so much."


    Gu nianbin then asked, "my wife is leading you with Secretary Meng. How are you doing?"


    Cheng ruizhang showed a puzzled expression: "Mrs. Gu is really enthusiastic, but this kind of thing..."


    He didn''t go on, but Gu nianbin understood what he meant and said with a smile, "I know I can''t be anxious. Take your time. The first time she makes a matchmaker, you can sell some face."


    Cheng ruizhang couldn''t help crying and laughing. President Gu is really a twenty-four filial husband. For the sake of his wife''s favor, he has to ask about such private matters.


    No wonder Cheng ruizhang is in a dilemma. Du Xiaoxian is really enthusiastic. Once she puts something in her heart, she is very persistent in wanting to do it well.


    She has no experience. The only military adviser is Gu Shanshan, and all the routines are also learned from Gu Junshan.


    Cheng ruizhang didn''t want to go because Mencius was not his type. However, in order to save Mrs. Gu''s face, he went and tried to make his words clear.


    Sitting in the dark cinema, two people are silent from the beginning to the end. After coming out, Cheng ruizhang sent Mencius home very gentlemanly. When he broke up, he said with some regret: "excuse me, Secretary Meng. I''m introverted. I don''t like talking. I''m a boring person. Can I be the type that Secretary Meng likes."


    In Mencius he''s opinion, although Cheng ruizhang''s conditions are good, he is a returnee and a general manager, but he is a bit dull in private. He is not the kind of man who can coax girls to be happy. Listening to him, he seems not very satisfied with her. Mencius is beautiful and has a high spirit, but he doesn''t say anything. He smiles and waves his hand and goes away.


    The next day Du Xiaoxian asked her, Mencius how to tell the truth, "Cheng always did not like me."


    "How could it be?" Du Xiaoxian was surprised: "you are so beautiful, you have a good figure, and you have a high education background. How can he not look up to you


    Mencius then laughed: "Mrs. Gu, the condition is one thing, and fate is another. Not everyone is like you and Mr. Gu. Fate can''t be broken."


    Du Xiaoxian ha ha smile: "in fact, I don''t know what he likes me, as if confused together."


    "So, this is fate!" Mencius how to manage the data on the file, put it in the file cabinet.


    Du Xiaoxian holds his cheek, but he thinks, why doesn''t Cheng ruizhang like Mencius? If it was Mencius who used to be excusable, now she has changed her evil ways and turned to right. Both externally and internally, it is quite good!


    Just as there was a document to be sent to the general manager''s office, Du Xiaoxian took the job and went over with the document.


    Mencius, of course, knew what Du Xiaoxian wanted to do, and he did not point out. It was rare that she was so enthusiastic that it was not good to dampen her enthusiasm, as long as she was happy.Cheng ruizhang is working on a project book. Seeing Du Xiaoxian coming in, he gets busy: "Mrs. Gu."


    "You are busy with you," Du Xiaoxian put the document in his hand on his desk, "I''ll come and deliver something."


    "Just ask the Secretary to get it. Please send it to Mrs. Gu in person." Cheng ruizhang made a gesture: "Mrs. Gu, please sit down."


    He thought Du Xiaoxian couldn''t sit, but she said thank you. She really sat on the opposite chair with a look of saying something.


    You don''t have to guess to ask him and Mencius what.


    Sure enough, Du Xiaoxian said, "Mr. Cheng, do you really dislike Secretary Meng? She is so beautiful and capable


    Cheng ruizhang smiles bitterly in his heart, but he says, "Mrs. Gu, don''t worry about this matter. Secretary Meng and I are really not suitable."


    "Why?"


    Cheng ruizhang said with a smile, "because she is so beautiful."


    Du Xiaoxian opened his eyes in surprise: "it''s too beautiful to do it? What''s the logic? "


    Cheng ruizhang looks silly with her black and white eyes. He thinks that Mrs. Gu is really funny. Isn''t it said that the rich young and grandmothers are dignified and elegant with temperament? Why didn''t she see a trace of it?


    "In fact, what I want to say is fate," Cheng ruizhang got serious and joked. Du Xiaoxian could never hear of it. He had to seriously say, "Mrs. Gu, you gave us a chance to get along with each other, but we were not attracted to each other. This is called no fate."


    "But just get along once, how can you know there''s no predestination? And it''s hard to talk about going to the movies. Why don''t you have dinner next time? I''ll arrange it."


    "No, don''t bother," Cheng ruizhang quickly stopped her. "Mrs. Gu, I''ve got your favor, but..."


    "No trouble," Du Xiaoxian said with a smile, "I promised Cheng''s mother that I would do it well. Next time we have dinner together, let''s sell face, OK? "


    Cheng ruizhang had no choice but to smile. Finally, he was reluctant to help him: "OK."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t consult Gu Shanshan this time. He thought that it was not difficult to arrange a meal. There was no need to bother others.


    It''s just that the place she chooses is not so good. Gu nianbin laughs. "You have to find a better place for others. At least it''s quiet and the environment looks good. It''s good for people to chat. It''s a small, dirty and noisy place like a fish restaurant. It''s not suitable."


    When Du Xiaoxian heard the truth, he said, "you can arrange a good place."


    "Well, as a president, I have to arrange things like employee blind dates in person." Gu nianbin spoiled and pinched Du Xiaoxian''s face: "you are just going to find something for me."


    Du Xiaoxian took his waist and said with a smile, "it''s also a good thing to do. Besides, he has solved his personal problems for Mr. Cheng. He will surely be more comfortable working in the company. You are so noisy about him, and you want him to be stable."


    Gu nianbin pretended to be surprised: "ah, it turns out that Mrs. Gu is also quite resourceful."


    The dinner is arranged on the weekend night. In the style of Gu nianbin, it is a quiet western restaurant. Du Xiaoxian has never resisted the delicious food, but he can never use a knife and fork well. Every time, Gu nianbin cut the whole plate of steak for her, and then took it to her.


    Cheng Rui Zhang saw it and laughed: "I heard that the highest level of love is that a man takes his wife as his daughter. It seems that Gu always reaches the standard."


    Mencius he Meitou a pick, has always thought Cheng ruizhang dull, did not expect that he would also like to joke.


    Gu nianbin laughed, "I can''t help it. I married a wife who can''t do it. I have to do it like this. What else? " Both hands spread out, pretending to be helpless.


    Du Xiaoxian blushed with embarrassment and argued, "I can''t eat Western food well. There''s no problem with Chinese food."


    Gu nianbin laughed even more: "as a Chinese, if you can''t eat Chinese food well, what else can you do?"


    When Du Xiaoxian finished, he felt that he had made a fool of himself. Seeing Gu nianbin laughing so hard, he gave him a look of exasperation. In other people''s eyes, it is coquettish and shy, full of lovely.


    Mencius never dared to be presumptuous in front of Gu nianbin. At this time, he also had the courage to laugh: "if you want to evaluate a model husband, I don''t think anyone in G City dares to compete with President Gu for the first place. Everyone in the company envies Mrs. gu! "


    Gu nianbin didn''t avoid suspicion at all in front of his subordinates. He looked at Du Xiaoxian with all his eyes doting on him and said, "model or not is the second, as long as she is happy."


    "Wow, Mr. Gu is really..." Mencius he tut had a voice: "how can we find it if you are such a benchmark?"


    "I think Cheng is always good," Gu nianbin took the opportunity to pull a line for them: "Secretary Meng, such a good man missed, but you lost Oh!"


    Du Xiaoxian said to Cheng ruizhang, "general manager Cheng, you must not miss Secretary Meng." she compared herself: "I am like this, general manager Gu doesn''t dislike it. Secretary Meng is more than 100 times better than me. You will like it. Really, I think people are very accurate."


    Rao was Mencius. He was so natural and generous that Du Xiaoxian blushed. Even Cheng ruizhang was embarrassed. He could not refuse. He took a look at Mencius and said, "Secretary Meng is really good. I''m afraid I can''t match her.""How?" Du Xiaoxian looked at this and that and said, "I think it''s a good match, isn''t it, husband?"


    President Gu nodded: "yes, it''s a good match. That, Xianer, I think we''d better go first. Don''t disturb them here."


    Du Xiaoxian is exactly what he meant. He grabbed his napkin and wiped his mouth. He quickly got up and said, "yes, we still have something to do. Let''s go first. You can eat slowly." Then he winked at Gu nianbin, took his arm and left.


    "Mrs. Gu is very interesting." Cheng ruizhang has been watching Du Xiaoxian go out of the door, then turn around.


    "Yes, she is very interesting. She is a very simple person," Mencius said. "No matter who is with her for a long time, will like her."


    "Is it? Secretary Meng thinks highly of Mrs. gu! " Cheng ruizhang''s mouth is slightly curved and his smile is gentle.


    Mencius did not move in his heart, and his smile was also bright. "Mrs. Gu''s evaluation of Mr. Cheng is also very high."


    Cheng ruizhang smiles and says, "Secretary Meng, if you are not in a hurry to go back, why don''t we find another place to sit down?"


    "Good," Mencius said with a smile.

 Chapter 429

    In July, it was extremely hot, and the flowers and plants in the roadside flower beds were sun dried, listless and drooping their heads. Only the tall Cinnamomum camphora trees are still lush, green buds, green new leaves, dark green old leaves, from afar, the color is deep and shallow, clear-cut, like a watercolor painting.


    Du Xiaoxian leaned by the window and looked into the distance with a faint smile on his face. Just after talking to Gu nianbin on the phone, he is at the airport. After about ten hours, he will return to her side. The man said on the phone that she should wait patiently, have a good sleep and wake up to see him in the morning.


    This is the longest time for them to separate after marriage. For half a month, people who are tired of being together suddenly separate. They all feel bad about each other. They work hard during the day. At night, they can only tell their hearts through the phone. Although there is a video phone, through the cold screen, they can''t touch what they can''t touch, but they miss more.


    Although the sun is scorching outside, the indoor temperature is always 22 degrees. It is neither cold nor hot. The green plants in the corner are flourishing. The man in the photo frame on the table is handsome. Du Xiaoxian breathes a sigh, draws the curtain and sits down on the chair.


    Gu nianbin didn''t know what to think. Before leaving, he asked her to help with some daily affairs, but he didn''t give her any real job. However, the identity of the landlady was there, and no one dared to look down on her. Some important decisions still have to be made by Cheng ruizhang. Usually, general manager Cheng approves them and then shows them to her. Although she doesn''t understand them very well, she looks them patiently and asks Mencius if she doesn''t understand them. She just wants to learn more. Sometimes Hou ruizhang comes over to explain why she should do this.


    With Cheng ruizhang and Mencius, Du Xiaoxian''s business during this period of time can be said to be a sudden leap forward. She is also very happy, ready to wait for Gu nianbin to come back and give him a surprise.


    Someone knocked on the door, very light three times, Du Xiaoxian Lang Sheng answer: "come in."


    Mencius he Tui opened the door and looked at her with a smile: "Mrs. Gu, you are more and more like that now!"


    Du Xiaoxian said angrily, "don''t you call Mrs. Gu? What do you call it? "


    Mencius he said with a smile: "even Jia Nan called you Mrs. Gu. I have no vision, and I know I need to change my mouth. Don''t cut me off when general manager Gu comes back tomorrow!"


    Yes, even Jia Nan changed her mouth. I don''t know if Gu nianbin said something to them behind his back. Anyway, I don''t know from which day even the most familiar secretary room staff respectfully called her Mrs. Gu.


    Du Xiaoxian opened the document that Mencius sent in: "there''s no need to give it to general manager Cheng?"


    "No, I''ve picked out all the items that should be approved by the general manager of the project."


    "Oh," Du Xiaoxian said, turning over the things in his hand, casually asked, "how are you and Mr. Cheng recently?"


    Mencius he lazy said: "that''s it."


    Du Xiaoxian raised his head and said, "what is that? I heard from Jia Nan yesterday that I saw you having dinner together. "


    Mencius he sighed: "after eating several meals, watching several movies, and taking a few walks, it seems that it is something like that, but it seems that it is not so."


    "What do you mean?" Du Xiaoxian more listen to more confused: "eat together to see a movie or something, is in love."


    Mencius hesitated for a moment and said, "Cheng is always a gentleman. I''ve been dating for more than a month, and I haven''t held my hand. "


    Du Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment, and suddenly chuckled, lying on the table laughing: "originally, you are not satisfied with this!"


    With a smile, someone knocked twice on the door and walked straight in: "Mrs. Gu, what''s so funny?"


    It was Cheng ruizhang who came here. Du Xiaoxian laughed more and more. Mencius turned red with a brush and walked out quickly.


    He asked Du Xiaoxian, "what''s wrong with Secretary Meng? Did I offend her? "


    Du Xiaoxian finally stopped laughing and shook his head. "Mr. Cheng, please sit down. Are you looking for me?"


    "Well, tomorrow morning I''m going to Jiang''s to attend the meeting. It''s about the ecological park. In the past, Mr. Gu always went there. I''ll ask Mr. Gu what time he''ll arrive tomorrow. I''ll see if I can make it."


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you go to join us? Mr. Gu has to make a jet lag when he comes back. It''s estimated that he will come to the company in the afternoon."


    Cheng ruizhang stood up with a smile: "OK, I''ll go first."


    Du Xiaoxian stopped him and pressed his hands down: "Mr. Cheng, you sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Cheng ruizhang had to sit down again: "Mrs. Gu, please say so."


    Du Xiaoxian''s lips moved, and he found that he could not open his mouth. What could she say about that kind of thing? Mr. Cheng, you are a man. You have to take the initiative. It''s normal to hold hands in love!


    Cheng ruizhang looked at her strangely: "Mrs. Gu, what do you really want to say?"


    "This..." Du Xiaoxian didn''t get to the point, but his face turned red, "this Mr. Cheng, what do you want to do when your hands are cold? "


    Cheng ruizhang is stunned. He doesn''t understand how Du Xiaoxian raises such a strange question. But he was very serious: "hand cold wear gloves."Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and then asked, "what if your girlfriend''s hand is cold?"


    "Then put gloves on her


    "Nobody wears gloves on such a hot day."


    "No one is cold on such a hot day!"


    Du Xiaoxian was speechless. He wrapped his hair behind his ears again and again, as if he were nervous. His voice was thin: "Mr. Cheng, when you are in love, should a man take the initiative?"


    Cheng ruizhang suddenly realized: "is Mrs. Gu talking about Secretary Meng and me? I''m taking the initiative. I invited her to dinner and see a movie. "


    "I don''t mean this, I mean..." Although the children are so old, Du Xiaoxian is still very shy when it comes to men and women.


    Fortunately, Cheng ruizhang is not stupid and guesses: "Mrs. Gu, I understand what you mean. Do you mean that I should have some intimate behavior with Secretary Meng?"


    Cheng ruizhang said so bluntly that Du Xiaoxian made a big face. His eyes didn''t know where to look. He said, "well, Mr. Cheng, go to work. I still have..."


    "OK, Mrs. Gu, you are busy. I''ll go first." Cheng ruizhang thinks it''s funny that he''s a stranger. How can he be so shy when he talks about this idea?


    Obviously, Du Xiaoxian had a bad dream in the evening.


    It seems that in the big forest, the wild animals attacked Gu nianbin. He was covered with blood. He was chased all the way by the wild animals. Finally, he escaped to the edge of the cliff. In front of him was the abyss, and behind was a huge beast. He was desperate and desperate.


    But she stood on the opposite side of the cliff, watching the scene, panic, but powerless and helpless, she cried desperately, but the man could not hear, just fear, her feet step by step toward the edge of the cliff, there are loose soil sliding down to the bottom of the cliff.


    Her voice was hoarse, the man finally saw her, his face full of nostalgia, extended his hand to her, she also stretched out his hand, but so far away, how to reach.


    The wind is very strong, blowing up the man''s white shirt, which is covered with blood, can not be seen to be white, was blown up by the wind, like a bright red flag.


    As the beast approached slowly, the man kept looking back, shouting something in his mouth, which she could not hear clearly, because as soon as the sound came out, it was torn in the air by the wind.


    She was afraid to cry, and kept crying, just kept crying, kneeling on the ground, begging God to open his eyes.


    The man suddenly smile at her, like a big bird, jump up, his hand is still toward her, as if to fly to her side, but where fly, the body just up, has fallen to the abyss!


    She kept screaming, like crazy, lying on the ground, reaching out to the falling man, crying, but the man fell faster and faster, soon became a small black spot disappeared, the wind passed through her fingers, it was piercing cold


    Du Xiaoxian was woken up by her own tears. When she woke up, she knew it was a dream. It was already light. Light leaked from the edge of the curtain. She quickly jumped out of bed and opened the curtain. The bright sunshine shone in and filled the room.


    Du Xiaoxian picked up the mobile phone to see the time. The man said that when she woke up, he would see him. It''s almost time. Where is he?


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart moved, is it not in the kitchen to make her love breakfast? Usually, if you can''t find anyone in the morning, Gu nianbin either runs on the lawn or cooks breakfast in the kitchen.


    She went to the kitchen happily with her slippers on, but the kitchen was empty and there was no personal shadow.


    Maybe he hasn''t come back yet. Du Xiaoxian sighs a little disappointed. He slowly goes upstairs and looks in the cloakroom. There is no luggage for Gu nianbin. It seems that he has not returned. I think the plane is late.


    Although a little disappointed, but thinking about seeing her husband soon, Du Xiaoxian was not in a wrong mood. She went to the bathroom to have a shower, and then went downstairs to make breakfast for herself. It was very simple for her to be at home alone. A sandwich with fried eggs was OK. Just came out with breakfast and saw the mobile phone ringing on the dining table.


    Du Xiaoxian picked it up and looked at it, but Gu Shanshan called. Her voice was worried: "Xiaoxian, which flight did my brother take to come back?"


    "AC913 ah," Du Xiaoxian some strange: "you don''t know?"


    Gu Shanshan suddenly became quiet and did not speak for a long time. Du Xiaoxian seemed to hear her sniffling, and her voice was very small, which was not true.


    She licked her dry lips, and her voice was floating: "Shanshan, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Gu Shanshan was crying at that end. Du Xiaoxian''s heart sank and he called to the phone: "Shanshan, what''s wrong with the bottom? Don''t scare me. Is something wrong with nianbin? "


    Gu Shanshan cried so much that she couldn''t speak. Her voice was intermittent. After listening for a long time, Du Xiaoxian knew what she said: "watch TV."


    She quickly turned on the TV and called out the morning news. It was really a big event. The AC913 flying from France crashed into the high seas at 3 am this morning.

 Chapter 430

    Du Xiaoxian felt his brain buzzing, his legs soft, and he fell down on the sofa. How did it crash? How can a good guy crash?


    Fall on the sea, under the water, not necessarily die? Aren''t there life jackets on airplanes? Put on that and you''ll be fine. Gu nianbin is so capable that he must be OK! Du Xiaoxian shook his head and muttered to himself, "it''s OK. He must be ok..."


    Or, he didn''t get on the plane at all. Knowing that it was impossible, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Gu nianbin''s phone. As long as he didn''t turn off the phone, as long as he didn''t turn it off, there was hope. Even if there is no one to speak, even if it is a long beep, but no hope for her, the mechanical female voice broadcast: "sorry, you dial the phone has been turned off! Sorry£¡ Thesubscriberyoudialedispoweroff¡±¡£


    The mobile phone fell on the sofa. It was only for a few seconds, but suddenly it rang. It must be Gu nianbin. It was Gu nianbin who called back. She picked it up in a hurry, and her voice was shaking: "husband, where are you? Are you back? "


    "Xiaoxian," is Gu Shanshan''s voice, "you don''t worry, just now I was too flustered, elder brother may not be in trouble, I come to pick you up now, Xiaoding is at the airport, he said that many family members have gone there to inquire about information, we also went to have a look."


    "Good, good, I''ll wait for you." Du Xiaoxian wiped her tears at random. Gu Shanshan was right. There must be hope. She shouldn''t have confused her sense of propriety. At this time, she must be strong, calm and brave!


    She went upstairs to change clothes and took the bag down. She looked at the time. Gu Shanshan should not have arrived so soon. She sat down at the table, picked up the sandwich and put it into her mouth.


    At any time, as long as they do not collapse, the sky will not fall! This is what my grandmother taught her. She used this as her belief since she was a child, and she has survived her miserable childhood. Now, the more things happen, the more you don''t want to be hungry or sick. As long as people are good, there is nothing that can''t be overcome.


    After breakfast, Du Xiaoxian stuffed an apple and a box of milk into the small bag, put the bag on his back, quickly walked across the lawn, went out from the small iron gate beside the side, and wanted to wait for Gu Shanshan on the road.


    As a result, before she got to the road, she saw Gu Shanshan''s car. She waved hard. The car stopped. She quickly opened the door and sat in. Gu Shanshan''s face was not very good-looking. She still squeezed a smile at her: "Xiaoxian, don''t worry, it will be OK."


    She also laughed: "I know, he is so capable, must be OK."


    It was time for work, all the way blocked, their car caught in the traffic flow, slowly forward, and soon stopped at a red light.


    Gu Shanshan is the most impatient. Du Xiaoxian thought she would be a little impatient, but she did not. She was very quiet and looked straight ahead, just holding the steering wheel tightly with her hands. Looking at the past like this, her eyes, lips, and tight downward arc seemed to care for nianbin. In fact, their brothers and sisters are not like each other, but Gu Shanshan is silent and serious It''s similar.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was so nervous and his heart was pounding. However, he always thought about some unimportant things.


    The car slowly passed the most congested street, and finally speeded up. When turning onto the airport expressway, Gu Shanshan drove as if to fly. Although she was a woman, her racing skills were no worse than men''s. Du Xiaoxian was closely attached to her seat, but she was not afraid at all. Her eyes looked straight ahead and her heart silently judged to leave How far is the airport? I just want to hurry up. It seems that Gu nianbin will be ok as long as he gets there quickly.


    The airport is always overcrowded. Especially today, the international airport building is full of people. Because more than half of the passengers are Chinese, as soon as their relatives get the news, they rush to the hall and surround the hall.


    Xiaoding stood at the bottom of the steps. Seeing Du Xiaoxian and Gu Shanshan from a distance, he waved, "little grandma, miss, here, here."


    Du Xiaoxian spread his legs and ran over, "how about it? Any news? "


    "I''ve been asking in it. The situation is not very clear now, but I heard that there are still alive..."


    Before Xiaoding finished speaking, Du Xiaoxian ran up the steps. There were alive and hopeful. Gu nianbin must still be alive!


    The hall was full of people. Du Xiaoxian was short and could not see where to ask for information. There were people all around. No one in uniform could see him. She didn''t care. Anyway, she crowded in.


    When Xiaoding and Gu Shanshan run in, they can''t see Du Xiaoxian. Looking at the turbulent crowd, Xiaoding''s face turns white, and the young master''s life or death is still unknown. Don''t worry about the young lady. If there are so many people, in case someone comes out He said to Gu Shanshan, "Miss, wait here. I''ll go to see the little grandma."


    Gu Shanshan also acts in the style of a woman. She stands on tiptoe and looks around, "where is the information desk?"


    Xiaoding pointed out to her direction: "that row is all." He said, "the latest news is rolling on the electronic screen. Don''t go in and stare at the screen. I''ll go and get the little grandma back."


    Gu Shanshan then looked up at the electronic screen, which broadcast the latest news of the rescue. She saw two groups of figures, one was the survival number, the other was the death number, twenty-eight, and the rest were missing. There were more than 300 people on board. They had only one identity, that is, passengers, but they were divided into three categories by accident. No matter what kind of identity they were, their relatives were worried. They didn''t know whether their relatives were alive or dead or their whereabouts were unknown. Therefore, the dark crowd was always strong and loud, crying, shouting, shouting, and noisy. Because of the work relationship, Gu Shanshan I have seen such a scene, but only this time, her feeling is the most profound, because there are her relatives.Xiaoding''s figure has been invisible. Gu Shanshan is not a patient person. She tiptoe to see the situation inside, recognize the direction and squeeze into the crowd. She looks up at the screen while squeezing. She finds that the number is increasing in the two minutes. The number becomes twenty-one, thirteen and twenty-eight becomes thirty-two. The death rate is more than that of life. She is more and more used Force to the front.


    Du Xiaoxian was drowned in the crowd, surrounded by people. She tiptoe and couldn''t see the front. She didn''t know how far away from the inquiry. She straightened up to take a deep breath, and then she went in again. The small one was also good. Without guard, she had slipped from the side like a loach. She didn''t know how many people stepped on her feet. Those loach like loach The sharp high heels were tied like awls, and at first they felt pain, and then numb.


    I don''t know how long she squeezed, Du Xiaoxian finally saw the shadow of marble table between the cracks. She knew that she was approaching, and she pushed her head down and pushed her body in a breath.


    She asked the staff in the cold table with a little bit of pickpocket. "Please check Gu nianbin for me. Is he still alive?"


    "Miss, I am checking the identity of the survivors. Please wait patiently."


    "How long will it take?"


    "We don''t know about this, we''re waiting."


    The people around me are asking all kinds of questions: "how can we save more than 20 people for hours, and so many people?"


    "Yes, send more helicopters and rescue boats. Hundreds of people have to wait for help. It is a life to delay a second!"


    "What hospital are survivors in? We should be sent planes to arrange for us to go! "


    "Is there a two-year-old girl alive? I heard that the news here is faster than on the screen. Help me check it? "


    "Check out the state of congratulatory for me if you have boarded the plane?"


    The staff were in a state of anxiety, but they were very patient and answered their questions one by one. After all, it is a matter of vital importance, and relatives are excited. If they show a little bit of impatience, it will cause a big conflict.


    A steward checked the computer, and suddenly frowned, but he was suddenly extended. He smiled. He said to the relatives who just asked, "he Guozhi didn''t board."


    "Really?" The question was a young girl, who was a little bit unbelievable. "Check out if you really haven''t boarded in. How can I turn off my phone?"


    The steward checked it again, and told him with certainty, "no boarding."


    The people around me were quiet and looked at her silently. The young girl cried with joy and took out her mobile phone to dial the number. This time, it was actually through. Someone answered at the end of the phone.


    The young girl cried and called out, "you haven''t boarded the plane! It''s been changed temporarily! Why shut down? I was scared. Do you know? Did you know the plane fell into the sea? Whine... ""


    I don''t know who is leading the applause, and there is a warm applause. Someone picked up a life, which is a good thing. At this time, whether we know or don''t know, as long as there is life, it is a great thing!


    So more people shouted, "please check if Qian Xinhua has boarded the plane?"


    "Check if Liu Huang Yue has boarded the plane?"


    "Check the next week''s couplet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, everyone reported their names:


    Liu Yilian


    "Zhang shuangrou."


    "Wang Zhiwei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Du Xiaoxian also shouted hard: "Gu nianbin, look up Gu nianbin!"


    But almost all names were identified, including Gu nianbin, who slowly lowered the shouting. In fact, I know that my relatives have boarded the plane because they will send information or call to report their whereabouts at the airport. But that''s how people are, always thinking of miracles, if not boarding? There will always be a case. Isn''t that just that?


    Hope was broken, and some people couldn''t help crying.


    Suddenly, the staff said, "the list of survivors is out. Please see the big screen."


    So we brush their heads to the big screen, the hall immediately quiet down, a row of names slowly rolling, and some people cry, because of the name of the family, crying with joy. Someone called up and smiled on his face and squeezed out of the crowd. The number of survivors has reached 45, but the list of the dead is also increasing.


    Du Xiaoxian was a little depressed, because she didn''t care about those names. She still stared at the big screen, thinking that there would be new names. She must have hope.

 Chapter 431

    Xiaoding finally saw Du Xiaoxian. He squeezed over to call her: "little grandma."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s hope." Seeing his worry, Du Xiaoxian said, "we are waiting here, and there will be a new list." She asked again, "where''s Shanshan?"


    "Miss is outside," Xiaoding said. "It''s useless to squeeze in. The news will be announced on the screen."


    The words are like this, but there are constantly new arrived family members, still don''t understand anything, just a head of the front crowded, the crowd began a new round of crowding, Du Xiaoxian stood in the front, the impact was not big, Xiaoding stood beside, loyal to protect her.


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly remembered: "did your family know?"


    Xiaoding shook his head: "I hope I don''t know, or the master''s body I didn''t know until I got to the airport, and then I called miss. She told me not to inform the master and his wife, but it was broadcast in the news. If the master and his wife read the morning news, they should know. "


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart sank. Gu Guangxian got up early and had the habit of watching the morning news. He could not bear such a blow. She was worried, but she couldn''t care about it. After all, doctor Liang was at home. Now Gu nianbin''s life and death is the most important thing for her!


    When Gu Guangxian saw the news, he fainted on the spot. Naturally, his family was in a mess. Fortunately, Dr. Liang was there to rescue him in time. Nothing serious happened.


    Fang Yaru has never been so flustered. She is worried about her son and her husband. She calls Gu Shanshan. Knowing that she and Du Xiaoxian are at the airport, she is a little more stable and wants Gu Shanshan to call back as soon as she has news. The news also broadcast the list, whether it is alive or dead list, there is no gu nianbin''s name. In fact, this is a great fortune in misfortune. As long as it is not dead, there is hope.


    As time went by, everyone was exhausted in waiting, but as soon as he heard any new news, he was as energetic as a bloody chicken. At the same time, some hearsay spread among the crowd.


    He said that the figures on the screen were false, that the rescue work had already ended, that the passengers were mixed with terrorists, which caused the explosion and crash, and that the accident was caused by the captain''s private phone call Wait, wait, wait.


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t get involved in those discussions. She just listened silently and looked up at the big screen from time to time to see if there was any new progress on it.


    Gu Shanshan saw Du Xiaoxian in the crowd, but she didn''t go there. She just received a phone call from her home. She knew that her father fainted when she heard the news. However, she was helpless. She had a mother and a doctor at home. She believed that her father would be OK, but she was worried about Du Xiaoxian.


    Because she seems too calm and calm, she is crowded in the crowd, her expression is painful and sad, her thin body is weak as if vulnerable to a blow, Gu Shanshan is really afraid that she will suddenly faint,


    looking at her from a distance, Gu Shanshan squeezed out of the crowd, she called her familiar colleagues to ask if they have the latest news, she needs the whole If possible, she would ask Jiang Kaiwei to send out a private plane to see the waters.


    With the passage of time, the speed of changing the list has become more and more slow. The number of survivors has reached 87, while the death list has broken through 100, which is 109. Gu nianbin''s name still does not appear, he is still on the list of missing people, time passing by, means that the probability of survival is getting smaller and smaller.


    Gu Shanshan made a few phone calls and got some news sporadically. She stopped hesitating and immediately called Jiang Kaiwei and asked him to borrow the plane and the pilot.


    Jiang Kaiwei was surprised to hear the news, and immediately agreed to let her report to the relevant departments as a relative and apply for air traffic control routes. He arranged for the plane and personnel to meet her as soon as possible.


    Gu Shanshan didn''t do such a thing, but she didn''t panic at all. According to Jiang Kaiwei''s instruction, she filled in the application form on the Internet and called in person, hoping to make urgent processing. However, the aviation administration refused her application, because now the water area is under control, and no one is allowed to approach except the rescue military aircraft. Even the flights that should have passed from there have been grounded or rerouted.


    Gu Shanshan had no choice but to feed back the news to Jiang Kaiwei.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Kaiwei replied to her that if she really wanted to go to the scene, Shen Li could help. First, he took his private plane to the nearby area, and then transferred to the military helicopter to the place where the accident happened.


    Gu Shanshan was overjoyed. Instead of suffering here, she might as well go to the scene and look for it. Call Du Xiaoxian and tell her the news. Gu Shanshan means that she goes alone, and Du Xiaoxian continues to wait for news here.


    But Du Xiaoxian did not agree, while talking on the phone, he and Xiaoding squeezed out of the crowd.


    Finally, the three men discussed and left Xiaoding at the airport. Du Xiaoxian and Gu Shanshan went to the scene by plane.


    Jiang Kaiwei''s private plane was parked in the airport. An hour later, he took Shen Li and the pilot to come over. Based on Shen Li''s relationship, he got through the relationship and applied for air traffic control. He got on the plane more than an hour later.


    The high sea was not far away from the coastline. A primary school was vacated in the local fishing village as a temporary rescue center. A large number of ambulances were parked on the playground. Doctors and nurses in white coats came in and out, constantly sending the injured in the ambulance to the house. At the other end of the playground, there are a large number of tents with hundreds of corpses, all covered with white cloth. It is shocking to see from afar.Du Xiaoxian was not afraid of the dead. When she was a child, she dared to spend the night alone in front of her grandmother''s grave. However, with so many corpses, she still shivered slightly. She couldn''t imagine that her once fresh life suddenly said that it was gone!


    Gu Shanshan is also not afraid. She is a reporter. She sees too many things about life and death. She just wants to find Gu nianbin quickly!


    Originally, Shen Li had arranged for them to follow the ambulance to the wharf, and then take a helicopter to the place where the accident happened. But unexpectedly, the air force leader of the rescue team was his second brother. When he heard the news, he scolded him for making mischief and trained the people below him, warning his staff not to let people go to the plane. Otherwise, the military law enforcement department will be responsible!


    Shen left to negotiate, was scolded a bloody nozzle back, no way, the three had to stay in the primary school to help volunteers.


    They looked at all the dead and the wounded, and found no gu nianbin. So no news is the best news.


    Volunteer work is even more busy and tired than they think, and their whole-heartedness weakens their fear and time flies by.


    On the third day, there were few survivors, and all the bodies were sent. Gu Shanshan was in despair. She was afraid that Gu nianbin would be the next one. She shivered every time she saw the corpse. She did not dare to uncover the white cloth.


    At first, Shen Li joked with them and said some comforting words, but later he became silent.


    Only Du Xiaoxian still believes that no news is good news. Different from Gu Shanshan, she was always the first to rush up when she saw a rescue truck coming from afar. She helped to lift people down and put them in the tent. Then she breathed quietly and uncovered the white cloth on the face of the corpse. Then she took a big breath and ran out to report the good news to Gu Shanshan: "no, not Gu nianbin!"


    At this time, the two sisters would embrace each other and say something encouraging to each other.


    Five days later, the number of missing persons was reduced to 12. Gu nianbin was one of them.


    Seven days later, the rescue forces withdrew and began to salvage the wreckage. Hope to find the black box on the plane, so as to solve the cause of the accident.


    But the news was unanimously opposed by relatives. What if there were people underwater? What if the machine goes down and injures the people below again? There are still more than a dozen missing. Why not rescue them?


    The voice of opposition is rising higher and higher, setting off a fierce war of words on the Internet. Even the relatives of many of the dead are involved. There is no place for them to vent their grief and anger. There is just a platform for them to vent.


    Gu Shanshan reads the news on the Internet every day, but Du Xiaoxian never reads it. She is still busy every day. She seems to have endless things to do. She does everything, taking care of the wounded, checking the identity of the dead, cleaning and disinfecting, and even helping to cook in the kitchen She had to disinfect herself countless times a day for fear of bringing bacteria to the ward and kitchen.


    Gu Shanshan didn''t have Du Xiaoxian''s energy. She looked haggard, pale and listless. She only did some copying and writing or distributing drugs. Shen Li was often with her because she always felt that she would suddenly faint.


    When Shen Li told Gu Shanshan about his worries, she still felt a little funny. At the airport, she had been worried that Du Xiaoxian would faint, but now Shen Li was worried about her.


    In fact, Du Xiaoxian is also thin and pale, but she has never given up. Her big clear eyes are always full of hope. Gu Shanshan thinks that if Du Xiaoxian did not bring her positive energy, she would not have been able to hold on.


    Gu Shanshan communicates with her family every day and knows that her father''s situation is more stable, which makes her feel a little better.


    No matter how many people objected, the machine still started to operate underwater. The wreckage of the plane was gradually salvaged. In the broken cabin, two more bodies were found. Now the number of missing people is reduced to 10.


    Du Xiaoxian was relieved that there was no gu nianbin. She firmly believed that Gu nianbin was still alive. She firmly believed that Gu nianbin must be alive somewhere.


    Two days later, all the bodies in the primary school were sent away, and the wounded were sent to the regular hospital. This rescue site is about to be demolished. They knew they were going to leave.


    On the afternoon when she was about to leave, news came that three floating bodies were found in the sea area of neighboring countries. Gu Shanshan and Du Xiaoxian were packing up their bags. Hearing the news, she was shocked and almost breathless. Du Xiaoxian hugged her and said firmly, "don''t worry, there must be no nianbin. Believe me, there must be no him."


    Every time such news came, it was unbearable torture for Gu Shanshan, but Du Xiaoxian was very calm. Gu Shanshan did not know how she did it. She looked so weak, but she was stronger than anyone else.


    Du Xiaoxian''s guess is right, there is still no gu nianbin in those three corpses.

 Chapter 432

    After Gu nianbin''s accident, Gu''s family was in a state of melancholy. Everyone had a bitter face, just like a corner forgotten by the sun. Even Gu Niannian was depressed. He secretly asked Du Xiaoxian whether his father was dead? Du Xiaoxian answered her, of course not. Dad just went far away and will come back one day.


    In the following month, the bodies of the victims were found in the sea near the accident site. Most of them are rotten after being immersed in the sea for a long time, and some are eaten to pieces by big fish. They can only identify themselves by providing DNA.


    Every time news comes, Gu''s family members are extremely nervous. Fang Yaru spends all day in the Buddhist temple, praying for the memory of bin. Gu Shanshan takes a long vacation and stays at home with her parents. Gu Guangxian is increasingly silent. Gu''s family was in a panic, only Du Xiaoxian was calm and calm, and firmly believed that there was no gu nianbin in those people. Facts have proved that she is right. Gu''s family knows the results of DNA earlier than the outside world through relationships. No matter what the result is, there is no gu nianbin in it.


    In the end, all the missing people were found except Gu nianbin.


    When anxiety became normal, sadness became numb, and the family gradually accepted the reality. They did not believe that Gu nianbin was dead, and they did not give much hope for his survival. In fact, this idea is somewhat contradictory. No one wants to believe that their loved ones are dead, but the reality makes them know that Gu nianbin must be in danger. Only Du Xiaoxian is blind. She always believes that Gu nianbin must be alive.


    She even got up and went back to work. She was Gu nianbin''s wife. She had the responsibility and obligation to manage her husband''s company well. Although she didn''t understand many of them, she studied harder and harder than before.


    At this time, the only missing person suddenly became popular on the Internet, and Gu nianbin''s identity was quickly exposed. Because of his excellent appearance and the identity of chaebol II, everyone paid close attention to him. A lot of hearsay spread all over the world, constantly refreshing and pushing forward, and many old things were brought up again, such as the business war between Gu and Jiang, Gu nianbin and Xia Xiao The story of Wan''s five-year engagement is still regarded as a good story. Of course, Cinderella Du Xiaoxian married into a wealthy family and gave birth to an unmarried child wait.


    The protagonists are all bright and beautiful, and they all involve the rich and powerful families, such as childe, Qianjin miss, Cinderella, love and hate, love and hatred, and gratitude and resentment of powerful families. They are even hotter than the most popular Korean TV series nowadays. Therefore, many subsequent versions that make people laugh or cry are derived.


    For example, Gu nianbin was not born of Gu nianbin. After knowing the news, Gu nianbin was heartbroken. He took advantage of the death and left home in anonymity.


    For example, Du Xiaoxian broke up Gu nianbin and Xia Xiaowan, so he deserved it.


    For example, Gu nianbin and Jiang Kaiwei fought for the sake of beauty in the commercial war. Both of them fought for Xia Xiaowan. Finally, Xia Xiaowan chose Jiang Kaiwei. Gu nianbin had been depressed and left home.


    For example, Gu nianbin was disillusioned and lived in seclusion in a deep mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Xiaoxian seldom surf the Internet. Mencius sometimes told her something, and she just laughed it off.


    With more and more rumors and rumors, Gu''s public relations department was overwhelmed. Du Xiaoxian gave them instructions that they should not expose their thoughts. Adults don''t care, children are still young, and they are pushed into the whirlpool of right and wrong too early. She is afraid that she will cast a shadow on her daughter''s heart.


    Later, Du Xiaoxian''s life story was also revealed, and it was revealed that she almost married her brother Lu HaoChen, and another handsome man entered. The gossip people were happy to dig into the secrets of the rich and powerful families, so they invented a series of dog blood stories.


    For example, Du Xiaoxian''s real love is Lu HaoChen. Because of his brother and sister''s taboo and suffering, Du Xiaoxian has to marry Gu nianbin.


    For example, Lu HaoChen and Du Xiaoxian are not related by blood, but miss is actually their children.


    Later, the movie star LAN Guo was involved, because someone saw the four of them having dinner together.


    The story became more and more wonderful. For a moment, the secret information of Gu and Lu families swept across the whole country in a storm.


    When Lu dingshen knew it, things were almost impossible to clean up. However, he is worthy of being a hero in the business world. He is resolute in killing and decisively taking the increasingly fierce news out of the vortex of right and wrong like a thread through various channels. In the meantime, he went to G City in person and stayed with Du Xiaoxian when she needed help and care most.


    But Du Xiaoxian beyond his imagination of strong, she is like a weed, seemingly weak, but tenacious, very gratifying to him.


    Du Xiaoxian is very diligent. She goes to bed late and gets up early. She studies like an indefatigable machine. She keeps everything out of the world and devotes herself to her work. She has not read many books and has no business experience. However, she is not afraid. With limited knowledge and understanding, she dares to follow Cheng ruizhang out to negotiate with others.


    She seems to have grown up all of a sudden. Inadvertently, her eyes became firm and resolute, which made everyone look at her with a new look and made Lu dingshen feel proud. His daughter is really extraordinary!


    In fact, Du Xiaoxian is not a genius. She is just diligent. For example, if she wants to negotiate on behalf of Gu, she will ask Cheng ruizhang to explain the key points and key points of the project, teach her the skills of conversation and master the rhythm of the negotiation. She will recite some parameters and data or cases thoroughly. During the negotiation, she will make the other party marvel.She is still the same as before, small and quiet. If she lowers her head and droops her eyes, it is easy to be ignored and think that she is just a humble follower. However, as long as she raises her head, her clear eyes and resolute eyes will instantly attract people''s attention and can not be underestimated.


    Three months later, Gu nianbin still did not have any news. Gu''s family had no hope, and the days gradually returned to peace. Gu Shanshan took a vacation two months ago and went back to work. Gu Guangxian was still the same as before. Her health was sometimes good and bad. Fang Yaru spent more and more time in the Buddhist temple. However, she was sent to the noble boarding school to start her study career.


    According to Lu dingshen''s idea, Gu had better not let Du Xiaoxian take charge of it. After all, it is too hard to manage an enterprise. He has been in business for decades and knows the hardships. I don''t want my daughter to suffer from this, but if I look at my family, I really don''t have a suitable candidate. Gu Shanshan hates business. Among Gu''s nephews, two brothers, Gu Nianjing and Gu nianan, who used to work in Gu''s family, have disappeared. Up to now, they have not heard any news. Another nephew from a distant house cares for a man. He doesn''t know where to mix up these years. Another is Gu Guangxian''s younger brother Gu Guangli has been living in a sanatorium in recent years and is supported by Gu''s family. It is even more impossible for Gu Guangxian to go out in person.


    Gu Guangxian buried the sadness of losing his son in his heart. Now, the most important thing for him is Gu. His ancestral property of hundreds of years can not be destroyed once. He was also worried that Du Xiaoxian could not afford to bear the burden. But slowly, it can be seen that although Du Xiaoxian manages Gu in an orderly way, at least he can maintain the status quo. For him, he is already very satisfied.


    So when Lu dingshen came to find him, he could only say that he was helpless and praised Du Xiaoxian''s performance.


    Lu Ding sat in front of him, and was walking on his legs. He was not good at face: "you have no use in my daughter''s flying. I has the final say. How long haven''t you seen her? Do you know what she looks like? Do you know how long it has been since she saw her? She thinks of children like that, but she can''t spare time to come back and have a look. For your Gu family, she is really painstaking now. I didn''t want to let her inherit such a large share of family property. I was afraid that she would suffer. As a result, she would suffer. If she went on like this, I was afraid that she would not be able to hold on. So I came here today to tell you that I would take her back to Yawan for a period of time. "


    Gu Guangxian sighed. He also loved Du Xiaoxian. He could not bear to put the heavy burden on her alone. However, he could not find a suitable candidate.


    After a long silence, he asked, "does Xiaoxian agree to return to Yawan with you?"


    "As long as you let go, she will follow me."


    Gu Guangxian''s eyes brightened. He heard Lu dingshen''s helplessness. Du Xiaoxian was definitely unwilling to go with him, so Lu dingshen came to him to persuade Du Xiaoxian.


    Gu Guangxian was upright all his life, but it was related to the critical moment of Gu''s life and death. He could only play a trick. No matter how Lu dingshen provokes him or stabs him, he just doesn''t let go and kicks the ball back to Lu dingshen. Turn over and over is a sentence: "if Xiaoxian wants to go, I will never retain."


    After hearing this, Lu dingshen rolled his eyes. If he could persuade his daughter to move a muscle, could he still use it to find Gu Guangxian?


    He was so angry that he didn''t stay for dinner and left with his feet raised.


    Qi return to Qi, heartache or heartache, there is no way, Lu dingshen had to help Du Xiaoxian take care of Gu, teach her his life experience and skills bit by bit.


    Lu dingshen felt very uncomfortable when he thought that this might change Du Xiaoxian''s life.


    But slowly looking down, Lu dingshen found that his worries were unnecessary. Du Xiaoxian care laden with essence to get rid of its dross, which makes Lu Dingshen feel relieved. At the same time, he is worried. After all, the market is like a battlefield, and the kindness to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. Many times, if you don''t seize the opportunity to trample on the other side to the end, you may let the other side fight back. The daughter pour bottom is a woman''s generation, the heart is still too soft! It may be possible to maintain the overall situation in a short time, but in the long run Lu dingshen took a puff at his pipe. It''s time to think about a long-term plan. Gu It''s not that he is greedy, it''s just fat that comes to his mouth. Who will just watch and not want to eat?

 Chapter 433

    Throughout the summer, Du Xiaoxian''s impression was that she kept holding meetings, meeting guests and talking about contracts. It was monotonous but not boring. In her small body, it seemed that there was a huge energy hidden in her small body. Sometimes people were so sleepy when they held meetings late into the night. She could also make coffee for everyone.


    A woman, thin and small, can set an example like this. Many senior executives who despised her in the past have gradually accepted and assisted her.


    At the beginning of his life, Lu dingshen finally went back to Yawan. In his opinion, Du Xiaoxian had a talent for business, which might have been inherited from him. She does very well, and she is very interested in it. Every day, she likes nothing but work and study. She did not become decadent and withered because of the loss of her husband. Instead, she glowed with brilliance that he had never seen before. So he was relieved to leave.


    Every weekend, Xiaoding will send Gu Niannian to G city to stay with her for one night, and then send him to his ancestral home the next morning. For Du Xiaoxian, this is a very precious time. She will leave her work and study aside. She will accompany her daughter well, eat with her, watch TV, chat, and understand everything about her in school. When Gu nianbin is not here, she should give her daughter double love as much as possible, and don''t want to miss her little growth.


    Du Xiaoxian arranged her life to a full extent. She could not remember how long she had not thought of Gu nianbin. The overload of work made her physically and mentally exhausted. She came home late every day and lay down in bed. She could fall asleep in less than two minutes. So I always exclaim that time passes too fast. It seems that I just wake up and blink my eyes. It''s time to go to bed again.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to. In a moment of low eyes, in a moment of trance, or in a short dream, she is thinking of him. She arranges the time so urgently that she is afraid to miss him. However, he always takes the opportunity to let her have a brief absence.


    For example, now, Cheng ruizhang knocks on her desk, and Du Xiaoxian looks up in a daze.


    "Mrs. Gu," Cheng ruizhang saw her staring at the photo on the table, and knew that she must be thinking about bin again.


    Hearing the voice, Du Xiaoxian completely sobered up, "what do you want me to do?"


    "This is the project that we talked about last time. The other party gave a reply, but put forward some harsh conditions. Please have a look."


    Du Xiaoxian took it over and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Although the conditions are harsh, there are still profits, but I think it''s better not to cooperate," Cheng said


    "Why?" Du Xiaoxian raised his face and asked him. Suddenly he realized that he was still standing. He made a gesture to ask for a seat: "Mr. Cheng, you can sit down and say it!"


    Cheng ruizhang smiles, sits down, and says, "I think the other party''s request like this is to sink the stone and bully Gu''s nobody. We don''t need to cooperate with them. It''s as if Gu''s new leader really can''t work."


    "Don''t think so," Du Xiaoxian sighed. "It''s human nature for the other party to have such an idea. After all, nianbin is really not here. It''s really unconvincing for me to sit in this position where I don''t know anything. But they don''t know that Gu has a capable general manager like you. To tell you the truth, without you and Secretary Meng, I would not have been able to survive. "


    "Mrs. Gu, don''t say that," Cheng ruizhang said sincerely, "your efforts are obvious to all, and they are admirable. Say you are a woman, not inferior to men. "


    Du Xiaoxian laughed: "I was driving ducks on the shelf, you don''t laugh at me She turned over the information in her hand and said, "this is also the first project that I have handled. I still hope to be able to do it. If it is done, I will be more confident and everyone will have more confidence in me."


    "Well, since Mrs. Gu has decided, I''ll go and communicate with the other party again. I hope we can negotiate the terms again and see if they can make some concessions."


    "Good, hard for you, Mr. Cheng." Seeing Cheng ruizhang get up to go, Du Xiaoxian is also busy standing up.


    "Mrs. Gu, you don''t want to be like this every time," Cheng ruizhang asked her to sit back with a smile. "Remember that you are the acting president, so you should look like the president. Don''t always be so polite to your subordinates, which will destroy your prestige."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I didn''t have any prestige."


    "If you don''t have it, you have to be trained, or no one will be afraid of you."


    "Why should I be afraid of me? Is it not good to be friends?"


    Cheng ruizhang sighed and didn''t want to continue. It was not the first time that he had such a dialogue. He was totally out of a kind heart. He said what Du Xiaoxian would listen to. However, in some aspects, the acting president was stubborn, or she was driven by her personality, or he wanted to play the affinity card. However, as a leader, he lost his authority and managed, It''s not easy. The company is so big and there are so many people, so it''s easy to let people take advantage of it.


    Mencius is playing the computer. Yu Guang sees Cheng ruizhang come out. He lifts his hand and leans into the chair. He doesn''t speak. He looks at him with his eyes full.


    As usual, Cheng ruizhang walked past him as if he hadn''t seen him. He suddenly stepped back a few steps and said, "please advise Mrs. Gu to put away the photos of Mr. Gu. She will hurt her heart when she looks at it."Mencius he coldly hummed: "Mrs. Gu is sad. What does it have to do with you? It is natural that she miss her husband. People are not mean people


    Cheng ruizhang listened to her words and was too lazy to tell her. He went straight out of the door.


    Mencius was so angry that he kicked the foot of the table and scolded a bastard secretly.


    Everyone thought that she and Cheng ruizhang were in contact. In the first month or so, they really got along with each other for a period of time. However, since the incident happened to Gu nianbin, their relationship changed. Because of panic, the whole company was in a mess and all the people were busy. Especially, she and Cheng ruizhang were helpless.


    It''s just that they don''t have time to date. The problem is that during that time, as Du Xiaoxian''s most important left and right hands, they were together almost every day. However, Cheng ruizhang didn''t look at her at all. She looked business like she was just an ordinary colleague. Her teeth were itching with anger, but she had nothing to do!


    She was a stranger to her, but suddenly I called her one night. The words were simple and the voice was flat: "are you at home?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll come."


    "Good."


    She answered more simply and in a flat voice, but when she hung up, she jumped up, cleaned up the house, burned incense and bathed herself, washed herself up, and sat on the bed waiting for him.


    Yes, she fell. Although Cheng ruizhang is not her ideal man, she is hopelessly in love with him! She was smart and beautiful since she was young, and was sought after by the boys, so she was arrogant. Cheng ruizhang is not the kind of handsome to scum man, and her family background is not prominent, but she is inexplicably attracted by him!


    Put aside dignity and grievance, he said, she would wait.


    All of us are adults. She knows what it means to come over late at night. However, the skills of men are so good that they can''t be said. At the moment of fireworks, she only thought of one word: to be immortal, to be immortal!


    Once in a while, she would wonder whether she loved this man or his bed skills.


    Cheng ruizhang never shows any tenderness to her. After taking off his glasses, he looks very different from usual, as if he is a stranger. He doesn''t say a word, but looks at her in silence. His dark eyes twinkle with crazy light, as if she is a prey. This sight makes her feel numb, even full of expectation.


    Men never spend the night with her. They just kiss her on the forehead symbolically and then leave in silence.


    When we met again the next day, he was still indifferent. She was so angry that she could not help it. It was really helpless, because after a period of time, he would call her again, and she always blurted out her promise. Even for a long time, if he didn''t call, she would be unable to bear it and asked him whether he would come or not?


    Sometimes men will ponder over the phone, as if they are thinking about it. At that time, Mencius really felt embarrassed. He felt that he was too cheap. He stuck the phone in his ear like an iron. In silence, she wanted to hang up for minutes, but she didn''t have the courage to call again, hang up, or men would never look for her again.


    Fortunately, every time Cheng ruizhang agrees. This makes her feel good, not so disgraceful, at least he is still interested in her.


    Although he was angry, Mencius took advantage of sending coffee in and said to Du Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian, general manager Gu is in your heart anyway. It''s the same whether you look or not. Put away the photos."


    When Gu nianbin was away, Mencius began to call Du Xiaoxian''s name in private. At first, he only wanted to show his intimacy. Later, he wanted to be angry with Cheng ruizhang.


    Because once Cheng ruizhang heard her and scolded her, she was unconvinced, so she didn''t change her words. Seeing his frown, she felt a kind of mischievous joy in her heart! But the bottom of his heart is sad, knowing that only in this way can he attract his attention and he will take a look at her more!


    Mencius why Du Xiaoxian would not listen to her, did not expect her silent smile, really put Gu nianbin''s photo into the drawer.


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian''s obedience, Mencius couldn''t bear it. He explained, "I''m afraid you''ll be sad."


    "I know," Du Xiaoxian sighed softly, "I''m afraid I''m sad."


    She got up and went to the window and turned to look out of the window. The sky was blue and the sun was shining in the daytime. The spire of the opposite high-rise building pointed to the sky like a sword. The blue glass curtain wall was shining. There were many high-rise buildings in the distance, and the traffic flow was like a river below.


    Are you really not willing to come back? Summer is over. If you don''t come back, will you wait until winter?


    Mencius he looked at her thin back and sighed in his heart. It was really the most painful torment in the world to miss her. The person she missed was right beside her, at least you could see it. But what Du Xiaoxian missed was a person who would never come back again!

 Chapter 434

    Du Xiaoxian attaches great importance to his first project. This is a development project. Fang Shengquan is an oil exploration and development enterprise. It is well-known in China. For prudence, Du Xiaoxian checked their performance in the past years and found that it was not bad. There was a reputation in the industry, at least it was reliable. Although their requirements were somewhat harsh, they were within the scope of her acceptance.


    Du Xiaoxian held a high-level meeting to discuss this project. There were both approval and opposition. The approval was because of high profits and high returns. However, Du Xiaoxian was very firm in his attitude. She spent a lot of effort on this project, and even read a thick book of oil exploration technology to learn as much as possible Some of this.


    This project is of great significance to her. Just as she said to Cheng ruizhang, she hopes to make achievements and give confidence to herself and Gu''s staff, so that they can believe that Du Xiaoxian is able to keep Gu.


    Cheng ruizhang is not very enthusiastic about this matter, nor does he pour cold water on her. He just does his duty in silence. Modify the contract, accompany Du Xiaoxian to social intercourse.


    Chinese people always like to talk about business at dinners. When they push cups and change cups, they talk and laugh. So the contract is concluded.


    Du Xiaoxian can''t drink, but she can''t stop drinking. The person who can rely on has left her. In the future, everything will depend on myself. If you can''t do business, you can learn, you can learn. You can drink!


    This is the original words of Mr. Sheng Quan and Mr. Gao. Du Xiaoxian thinks that what he said is reasonable. You can learn everything if you can''t! A few months ago, she would never have dreamed that she would be like this, curling up her hair, wearing a professional suit, drinking and eating with her collaborators calmly and calmly.


    Before coming, Cheng ruizhang said that she just sat there, even if she didn''t say anything, and let him do everything, but Du Xiaoxian didn''t listen to him. In case Cheng ruizhang gets drunk, how about the contract? She thinks that since Cheng ruizhang is responsible for the negotiation of the contract, she is responsible for drinking, division of labor and cooperation, fairness and justice.


    She really admires Cheng ruizhang. She can talk freely on any topic, witty and witty. However, when it comes to business affairs, she is able to argue, refuse to give in, and make the other party speechless.


    Du Xiaoxian secretly applauded in his heart. Mr. Gao of Shengquan smiles and shakes his head, as if helpless: "Mrs. Gu, your general manager is so fierce. Gao admires him. I admire him. Come on, drink!"


    Du Xiaoxian held the cup in her cheek. Her eyes were confused. She knew that she was drunk, but her brain was still a little sober. She said with a smile: "Mr. Gao, after this glass of wine, can this contract be signed?"


    Mr. Gao laughed: "I just said that Mr. Cheng is very good. Mrs. Gu is not weak. OK. As long as Mrs. Gu does this cup, I will sign the contract immediately."


    Seeing that Du Xiaoxian was almost drunk, Cheng ruizhang quickly said, "Mr. Gao, I''ll drink this glass of wine. It''s not gentleman''s style to make the lady drunk!"


    "There is no gentleman on the table!" General Manager Gao laughed more fiercely, "I''m a rude man, but I''m not as pitiful as Mr. Cheng."


    "Mr. Gao, Mrs. Gu can''t drink any more. She..."


    As a result, before Cheng ruizhang finished his speech, Du Xiaoxian lifted his neck and poured the glass of wine into his mouth.


    Mr. Gao''s eyes were straight, and he took the lead in clapping: "Mrs. Gu is really happy!" He also dried up the wine in his hand, grabbed the contract and signed it without looking at it.


    When the matter was done, Du Xiaoxian was so nervous that he relaxed. He lowered his head and threw himself on the table.


    Cheng ruizhang went to see her: "Mrs. Gu, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Du Xiaoxian was not drunk to unconsciousness. This cup of wine was burning and astringent. It seemed that there were holes in his intestines. It was really hard. But it was worth signing the contract, wasn''t it?


    She waved her hand. "I''m fine."


    Mr. Gao asked her, "Mrs. Gu, are you not drunk?"


    Du Xiaoxian lying there, slowly said: "I am drunk."


    It''s strange. Anyone who is drunk won''t admit that he is drunk. How can Du Xiaoxian admit it? Mr. Gao feels strange and even suspects that she is pretending.


    Cheng ruizhang took the contract away and said, "Mr. Gao, I''m sorry. Mrs. Gu is drunk. I have to send her back quickly. I''m sorry. Excuse me!"


    Mr. Gao is still a little reluctant, "Mr. Cheng, you are not interesting enough. How can you just sign the contract and leave?"


    "I can''t help it. Mrs. Gu is drunk. Some other day, I will be drunk with Mr. Gao! Excuse me Cheng ruizhang holds Du Xiaoxian up with a smile.


    Du Xiaoxian was already very uncomfortable. She was dizzy and had a pain in her chest. It was like a fire burning all her internal organs. However, she did not falter and spoke clearly. She shook hands with Mr. Gao politely and said with a smile, "Mr. Gao, happy cooperation!"


    Although Mr. Gao was a bit disappointed, he didn''t have to. He had a smile on his face: "Mrs. Gu, I''ll drink with you next time."


    Du Xiaoxian waved his hand. "Next time I bring something to drink, I will make Mr. Gao enjoy it.""Well, that''s settled." Mr. Gao got up and took her to the door with a smile.


    The early autumn wind still has the taste of summer, but it is not so dry, blowing on the body, like a small hand caressing, with a little warmth, very comfortable feeling, Du Xiaoxian felt better than in the inside. Although her chest was still burning, her head was not so dizzy. She gently pulled out her arm, "don''t help me, I can walk."


    Cheng Rui said, "I don''t care if I walk with a smile."


    Du Xiaoxian chuckled. "Speaking of it, I don''t seem to be drunk, because Gu nianbin doesn''t let me drink, but he can drink it very well. Sometimes he drinks wine before going to bed, drinking a kind of red wine called Lafite. He said that red wine helps sleep, but after drinking the wine, it doesn''t necessarily make me sleep well. Sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night and want to go to the toilet, afraid to wake him up, so it''s very light and light When he got out of bed, he didn''t make a sound at all, but he woke up with a fright and asked me where to go? I know, I know he''s afraid I''ll leave suddenly... "


    Du Xiaoxian''s voice goes down. She doesn''t know why she wants to tell Cheng ruizhang this. But she just wants to say: "I left him twice. The first time he found me back, the second time After six years, he will never come back to me, but he will never come back


    Du Xiaoxian couldn''t walk. He sat down on the flower bed and said, "I believe what he said. We are doomed and will never separate. So I don''t believe that he died. Everyone said he was gone. Even Shanshan advised me to be more open-minded. What''s wrong with me? It''s just that they can''t think about it. I know he''s still OK. He''s alive in a place I don''t know. What''s the reason why he doesn''t come back. But in the end, he will return to work. He promised me that he would stay with me all his life, even if I dislike him If you abandon him, he will stay with me. He is a man who keeps his promise, so I know that he will come back. "


    Du Xiaoxian gradually became unstable. He was a little swayed. Cheng ruizhang helped her: "yes, Mr. Gu will come back. I''ll take you home first."


    "So," Du Xiaoxian suddenly raised his voice, "I''ll keep the company for him. When he comes back, he will praise me and say that I''m finally in the kitchen and in the hall!"


    "Yes, you''re great now. It''s great. Gu will be happy." Cheng ruizhang coaxes her.


    "In fact, I know," Du Xiaoxian was pushed into the car by Cheng ruizhang, still kept saying: "these are all your credit, without you, I can''t do anything well, even today''s contract is also you talked about."


    "No, the contract is your credit. You drink it."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed, "yes, I drank it. Today, I learned that social intercourse was so difficult. He always had social intercourse before. I thought it was easy to eat, drink and drink. It was not like that. I realized today that it was not like that. It was really hard and difficult to do business, and he also suffered a lot..."


    Cheng ruizhang wrung a bottle of water to her: "Mrs. Gu, have a rest. You are too tired today."


    "Don''t you want to hear me?" Du Xiaoxian took it but didn''t drink it. He held the water in his hand. "In fact, I don''t like to talk. Before, they all said that I was muggy. They all disliked me and didn''t make friends with me. Only Gu nianbin was kind to me. He never forced me. Sometimes I wanted to change myself for him. He refused to do anything for him, but he did a lot for me, I can''t meet a man who is better to me than him. It''s my luck to meet him in my life... "


    Cheng ruizhang has been staring at the bottle of water in her hand for fear that it will spill out. This is the longest speech he has ever heard from Du Xiaoxian since he met her. It''s a bit of chatter, but the enunciation is clear and the organization is clear.


    After Gu nianbin''s disappearance, he has been worried about her, but Du Xiaoxian is very strong. He doesn''t feel sad in spring or autumn, or crying or depressed. However, he knows that she is not not sad. She is just in her heart and never mentions it. Maybe no one can talk to her. Therefore, Du Xiaoxian is very strong. Today, with the strength of wine, his mind is completely out of his mind.


    It''s good to say it, and feel better. He was afraid that she would cry, so he did not start the car, just sat quietly listening to her chatter.


    Du Xiaoxian finally stopped. She drank two mouthfuls of water and took the bottle cap from his hand and tried to cover it. However, she failed to cover it after several times.


    Cheng ruizhang took it over, covered the bottle and said, "I''ll take you back. Where do you live?"


    "Where is my home?" Du Xiaoxian frowned slightly and repeated his words. Suddenly, her throat rang. She turned her head to the window unconsciously, but it was already late. Half of them vomited in the car and half out of the window.


    Cheng ruizhang did not dare to move her. He patted her on the back and asked her to spit. He took water and let her gargle. Then he wiped her face with a paper towel, wiped the dirt on her clothes and dealt with the car.


    When he got back to the cab, he saw Du Xiaoxian was asleep. He pushed her gently: "Mrs. Gu, wake up. You have to tell me where your home is, so I can take you back."But Du Xiaoxian has no response. Cheng ruizhang shakes his head with a bitter smile. "I sleep so heavily. I don''t know if I''ve been sold."

 Chapter 435

    When Du Xiaoxian woke up, there was a kind of bewilderment that he did not know where he was. This was not home, where was it? She rubbed her eyes, sat up, bowed her head, and was shocked. She actually had a white bathrobe on her body. When she saw the bathrobe, she understood that it was in the hotel room.


    But how could she sleep in a hotel? Headache to crack, memory like suddenly broken layer, how can not remember.


    She opened the quilt, got out of bed with slippers on, went to open the curtain, and the sunlight poured in and the room was full of light.


    Du Xiaoxian suddenly remembered something. She quickly got up and looked at the mobile phone on the head cabinet. She couldn''t help it. It was ten minutes after eleven o''clock. It was almost noon. She didn''t get up so late on the weekend. What''s the matter?


    I quickly found my own clothes, but I didn''t have any. I only had a new set of clothes on the sofa opposite the bed. I didn''t even remove the price tag. It seemed that it was for her.


    Du Xiaoxian suspiciously compared the clothes, the size is just good, although this is not their own, but she can not wear bathrobes to go out, hesitated, she still changed.


    Out of the door, she hired a taxi to go straight to the company, and the morning was wasted. What about her mountain of work? It seems that I will work late tonight.


    As she sat in the car, her memory slowly came back to her mind. She remembered talking about the contract with Mr. Gao of Shengquan last night. She was drunk, but the contract was negotiated. Then Cheng ruizhang asked her to sit in the car, and then She vomited Thinking of this, Du Xiaoxian covered his mouth in horror. God, she vomited in Cheng ruizhang''s car! Cheng ruizhang should have no idea where her home is, so he sent her to the hotel and had her changed.


    She soiled Cheng ruizhang''s car, and he took care of her so well. It''s really Du Xiaoxian wiped the sweat on his forehead and thought about meeting later. He wanted to take the initiative to ask for compensation.


    When she got back to the company and got out of the elevator, she hesitated and went to the general manager''s office first. Mary, the Secretary, saw her and got up to say hello. She said that Mr. Cheng was not in and went out to eat. Du Xiaoxian was relieved and went back to his office. Mencius is not here. It is estimated that two people have made an appointment to have dinner together.


    Thinking of eating, Du Xiaoxian also felt a little hungry. Although she had no appetite, she was iron, and rice was steel. She was very hungry if she didn''t eat. She had been hungry and knew the taste. So she had no appetite, so she forced herself to eat some. She picked up the phone and ordered a meal, and then began to work.


    I don''t know how long after hearing someone knocking on the door, Du Xiaoxian thought it was a delivery, so he said, "please come in."


    Did not expect to come in is Cheng ruizhang, Du Xiaoxian immediately some embarrassment, like a child who did something wrong, scratching his hair and giggling: "it''s you."


    "Who do you think it is?" Cheng ruizhang asked with a smile


    "I thought it was a takeaway."


    Cheng ruizhang frowned: "take out again? Why don''t you come back after dinner at the hotel. "


    As soon as he mentioned this, Du Xiaoxian''s face turned red with a brush. "Mr. Cheng, I''m really sorry to have given you trouble last night."


    "Nothing," said Cheng ruizhang, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    Du Xiaoxian handed the money in the envelope and blushed: "here you are."


    Cheng ruizhang took over and pinched: "what is it?"


    Du Xiaoxian said quickly, "it''s money to buy clothes, money to live in hotels, and car washing fees."


    Cheng ruizhang took a look at the envelope, but received it impolitely. Jokingly, he said, "I''ll take it if you give it to me. However, if you give it too much, you don''t have to refund it. It''s hard work." And he said, "that''s why you came to me just now?"


    Du Xiaoxian nodded.


    Cheng ruizhang said, "you don''t like being ungrateful."


    There was a knock at the door, but this time it was Mencius he. She did not come in, but only explored her head. "Xiaoxian, is that the takeout you ordered?"


    Du Xiaoxian said, "yes, bring it in quickly. I''m really hungry."


    Mencius did not take his head back, but for a moment, he came in with the takeout and put it on the small round table beside the window. He opened it with quick hands and feet, "why haven''t you eaten yet? I thought you would come back to the company after dinner. "


    Du Xiaoxian remembered that he hadn''t come in the morning and didn''t say a word to Mencius. He was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t want her to know that he was drunk, so he couldn''t get over it.


    Seeing that she wants to eat, Cheng ruizhang says hello and goes out.


    Du Xiaoxian doesn''t pay attention to it. When Cheng ruizhang''s figure disappears at the door, he says, "are you and Cheng always at odds?"


    Mencius he sneered: "where does he and I have discomforts to make?"


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t recognize the good or bad of this sentence for a while, and said, "it''s good if you don''t make a fuss. Mr. Cheng is a good man, and he''s a good match for you."


    Mencius he sat on the chair, with a toothpick to pick vegetables to his mouth, "how do you know he is good?"


    "I can see it," said Du Xiaoxian. "I think people are accurate."


    Mencius he sneered: "I didn''t see where he is good."


    Du Xiaoxian took a big mouthful of rice in his mouth and said vaguely, "Cheng Zong is really good. You listen to me right."Mencius he but light smile, continue to pick vegetables to eat.


    Cheng ruizhang is not bad. No one in the company says he is bad. He is elegant, humorous and friendly. Although he is not a family member, the general manager of a listed company is enough to attract the attention of many girls.


    It''s a pity that after getting along with each other, she realized that his elegant demeanor, humor, and friendliness had nothing to do with her. What she saw was coldness and indifference. But this is a fatal temptation to her! Let her, like a moth fighting a fire, struggle in pain, but be happy to fall.


    Du Xiaoxian came here in recent months. Although he stumbled and was in chaos, he was still in danger. Everything in the company was running on the track.


    But God probably thinks that her suffering is not enough. As soon as she breathes a sigh of relief, a bad news comes. It is Cheng ruizhang who comes to tell her, "Mrs. Gu, we are afraid that we have been cheated on the project of Shengquan."


    As a matter of fact, Du Xiaoxian had a bad feeling when he saw him coming in with a heavy face like water. Listening to him, he stood up and said, "what''s the matter? The company''s money has already been transferred! "


    "Because of this," Cheng ruizhang said, "after signing the contract, he made the first sum of money. Last week, he said that oil fields had been explored, more than predicted, and additional funds were needed, so a second sum of money was made. As a result, two days ago, I talked about this project with a friend. My friend said that Shengquan was a leather bag company and used the project to defraud money. I didn''t believe it. Yesterday, I asked a friend from Northwest China to do on-the-spot investigation. My friend said that there was no oil field at all. It was a Gobi desert, and no one had seen any drilling and exploration equipment. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was broken, but I haven''t called the police. Would you like to discuss with you what to do? "


    Du Xiaoxian''s heart sank, and then fell back into the chair. She didn''t know what to do. How could she know it was a trick to do a good job of the project? Clearly she checked it on the Internet, didn''t she say that the industry has a good reputation? The General Manager Gao is not rare to them. He doesn''t look like a liar!


    "No call." Asked Du Xiaoxian.


    "No, I''m afraid of scaring the snake."


    Du Xiaoxian tried hard to recall the scene of his contact with Shengquan, but he still couldn''t believe that those oil fields, professional terms and energy development were all right from each other. How could they be fake if they sounded so professional?


    "It''s my fault. It''s a project that I introduced. I recommended it without any further investigation."


    "I don''t blame you. At the beginning you objected, but I insisted on my own way," Du Xiaoxian returned to chaos, but soon adjusted his mentality and knew that it was not the time to discuss who should be responsible. She thought for a while and said, "don''t let the wind slip for the time being. If you go there in person, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "OK, Mrs. Gu, I''ll set off at once," Cheng ruizhang said. "It''s hard for you to do things in the company."


    "Don''t worry about the company. You can make things clear and call me the first time."


    Cheng ruizhang nodded, "OK, I''ll go now." He looked at Du Xiaoxian''s sad face and comforted him: "don''t worry. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Of course, Du Xiaoxian hopes so, but the cruel fact gives her a blow. Shengquan company is indeed a leather bag company, which forges a bright image, but actually has nothing. When Cheng ruizhang rushed by, not to mention the oil field, even the company located in the prosperous area had already been empty.


    Now that this has happened, Du Xiaoxian advocates calling the police, but Cheng ruizhang opposes. He says that the company''s military morale has been unstable. Many directors have always disagreed with Du Xiaoxian''s taking charge of Gu''s family. There are also competitors who are covetous about Gu, and they will certainly take advantage of this opportunity. Although the company has lost a lot of money, this matter can only be turned into a small one.


    Du Xiaoxian felt that such a large sum of money could not be left in the water? And wrong is wrong. She never evades her responsibility and insists on calling the police.


    Cheng ruizhang refuses to accept her advice and has to follow her.


    Du Xiaoxian''s idea is very simple, admit the mistake, learn a lesson, recover the money to reduce the loss, this matter will come to an end. But what she didn''t expect was that things really went the way Cheng ruizhang worried.


    As soon as the matter became public, first of all, the old people on the board of directors were in trouble. They were all shareholders of Gu''s family. They had long been very critical of Gu Guangxian''s handing over Gu to Du Xiaoxian, who knew nothing about Gu''s family. They were bent on grabbing her pigtails. Now that they have such a big handle, how can they easily let go.


    Although Du Xiaoxian was still the acting president and presided over the meeting, the old guys didn''t pay attention to her at all. They slapped the table and hit the chair, one by one.


    Du Xiaoxian was outnumbered and almost drowned by everyone''s saliva. However, the more such a time, the more capable she was to carry on. Mencius had been worried about looking at her, for fear that she would not be able to bear it, and cried on the spot. But Du Xiaoxian was very calm. She just sat there quietly, lowering her eyebrows and drooping her eyes, as if listening.


    When the directors saw her like this, they calmed down and spoke on behalf of you Ming Ming. He sold half of his shares to Jiang Kaiwei last time, but it did not affect his identity as the second largest shareholder. Now, he still holds 12% of the shares. In fact, he has feelings for Gu, so last time Jiang Kaiwei wanted to buy all his shares, he didn''t agree and only sold half of them. He still hoped that Gu would be in the hands of his family, and he also thought that Gu nianbin managed Gu very well.But now Gu is not presided over by Gu nianbin. Instead, Du Xiaoxian, this woman does not know anything, has not read much books, and has no business experience. If Gu is handed over to her, it will be finished sooner or later. This is related to the vital interests of all shareholders of Gu family. As the second largest shareholder of Gu family, of course, he is duty bound to stand up and speak.


    At the beginning, Gu had no leader. He once suggested to Gu Guangxian that Gu should be entrusted to a powerful company for trusteeship until his family found a suitable person to take over. However, Gu Guangxian disagreed and insisted on letting Du Xiaoxian take over.


    Facts have proved that Gu Guangxian''s decision is wrong. Du Xiaoxian, in his position, not only did not increase the company''s business, but made a wrong decision, causing losses to the company. He insisted on Du Xiaoxian to step down and re appoint powerful candidates. If Gu Guangxian does not agree to trusteeship, the shareholders will select a competent person to manage Gu.

 Chapter 436

    You Liangliang''s words were unanimously agreed by the participants, and they clapped their hands in succession. Then he looked at Du Xiaoxian with disdain, contempt and contempt in his eyes Let a woman who doesn''t know anything to sit on the position of president of Gu''s family is just a joke. It doesn''t matter if he wants to kill himself, but if he wants to be buried with him, there is no door.


    Du Xiaoxian, who was in the center of the storm, lowered his eyebrows all the time. At this time, he heard you bright''s aggressive question: "Mrs. Gu, do you admit the facts I just listed?"


    Du Xiaoxian nodded: "I admit that the matter of Shengquan company is entirely my responsibility. I will give you an account of this matter."


    "How do you want to explain it to everyone?" You bright Lengshen looking at her: "private take money out of business to make up for the loss?"


    "Yes, I will try my best to solve the loss of money, so that we will not be implicated. The police are also actively pursuing, and I believe there will be good news soon. " Du Xiaoxian held his hands tightly under the table, but his face was calm.


    "In fact, it''s understandable that a decision-maker occasionally makes a wrong judgment. Naturally, we trust Gu''s full wealth. Investment is like this. There are losses and wins. But you are not Gu nianbin, and you can''t compare with him. We can''t see any hope. You can''t be qualified for the position of president. If Gu is handed over to you, it will be finished sooner or later Egg! Now all the directors here agree that you should take the blame and resign and take the initiative to hand over the position of president. "


    "Well, well said!" Someone took the lead in clapping.


    Some people began to clamor: "Mrs. Gu, you can go down. If you don''t have diamond, you can''t do porcelain work!"


    "Yes, I heard that Mrs. Gu didn''t even finish primary school, so she would dare to sit in a listed company. She''s a big heart!"


    "It doesn''t matter if Gu''s broken down. Don''t hurt us all. If you don''t abdicate, all our shareholders will ask for the withdrawal of capital! "


    You Liangming waved his hand to calm everyone down. He looked at Du Xiaoxian without expression and said, "Mrs. Gu, it''s hard to do business. I appreciate Mr. Gu very much. Since he took charge of Gu''s family, his performance has been obvious to all. When the investment is put into the hands of such a person, we have a hundred hearts. But you, we don''t trust it, and we don''t trust it. If there is no suitable one for us to care for our family If the candidate takes over, then persuade Mr. Gu to trust him out. Or choose one of us to act as president! "


    Du Xiaoxian was silent for a long time. Finally, she raised her head. Her clear eyes swept over everyone''s face. She stood up and said slowly, "I never think business is a joke. I''m glad that you trust my husband. It''s understandable that you don''t trust me. As you said, I haven''t graduated from primary school, and I have no business experience. I don''t know anything. How can I be arrogant and dare to sit in the position of President? I asked myself the same thing. "


    She stopped for a moment and then said, "since I took over, I have been working hard, such as covering thin ice, studying and working tirelessly. I only sleep for less than five hours a day. Although I am physically and mentally exhausted, I never dare to slack off. It is because I know that I am in charge of such a large company. If there is any difference, the employees will lose their jobs, which will bring to shareholders The loss, the burden on the shoulder is heavy, I have been very clear in my heart.


    I carry the heavy burden beyond my ability, because I love my husband. This is his painstaking efforts. Before he comes back, I will guard for him, even if it is difficult.


    It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand it. I can learn it. Once I didn''t even know the English words in the contract, but now I can make long-distance telephone calls with European trading partners to communicate specific matters on cooperation. This is the change. I believe that as long as you have a heart, nothing can''t be done.


    As for the project of Shengquan, I sincerely apologize to you again and ask for your forgiveness. " At this point, she bowed deeply, paused for a moment, then raised her head again. Her eyes were full of persistence and firmness: "I will make up for the loss, but I won''t let this seat go. I love my husband with my life, and I will guard Gu with my life until the day when he comes back! Please give me another chance! " Then he bowed deeply and remained there for a long time.


    The meeting room was silent and everyone looked at each other.


    Gu Guangxian tried his best to let Du Xiaoxian rise to the top, but he was afraid that Gu''s power would be left to others, and the business environment was changeable. Many things were indeed uncertain, and the worries of Gu''s family were justifiable. Originally, Du Xiaoxian, who wanted to be pushed to the top, was weak and could be bullied. As a result, she was neither arrogant nor inferior, and her words were sharp, but she refused to step back at all!


    Isn''t she weak in the rumor? Aren''t you as timid as a mouse? Can''t even speak well? Such a long speech, eloquent, startling, but it is really said in the heart of people. It''s been a long time since the event, and she still believes that Miss bin can come back. This sentiment can''t help but let people sigh.


    But moving is moving and reality is reality. This is a society dominated by profit. After a moment''s silence, someone finally said, "Mrs. Gu, we all feel sorry for what happened to you. But after all, this matter concerns the fundamental interests of all of us. Please consider it."


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu, even if you don''t become the president, the Gu family will still be Gu''s and will not change her surname.""Mrs. Gu, our requirements are not high. Just ask a competent manager to sit down on Mr. Gu. At least everyone will be at ease."


    Du Xiaoxian did not say a word, but stood there. His thin body seemed to contain huge energy. His black and white eyes twinkled with resolute light. You Liangliang''s heart moved. For a moment, he had a feeling that could not be underestimated.


    He had seen her before, always hiding behind Gu nianbin, a coquettish and shy look. But today, she surprised him. Facing the attack, she was not frightened, and even showed no timidity. She just calmly explained the facts and insisted on her own point of view.


    Maybe, he underestimated her!


    In fact, the loss this time was not as serious as they said, but it was used as an excuse to drive Du Xiaoxian out of office. As for the situation after that, the water was muddy and everyone was good to fish. After all, Gu''s big fish was so fat that people were salivating. That''s why they secretly forced the palace here.


    If you get to that point You Mingming raised his eyelids and waved his hand to show everyone to be quiet. He looked at Du Xiaoxian and said, "Mrs. Gu, you are very sincere, and I am very moved. Maybe I don''t know you. I''d like to believe you again, but only for once. "


    Once this was said, there were four disputes.


    "You dong, you must think clearly."


    "You dong, what do you mean? It''s not a joke


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You Liangming cleared his throat. "Everybody, please be calm. Mrs. Gu has already made it very clear that she is not playing games. She is guarding Gu with her life. You are worried about your investment. I think my share is no less than that of you here. I would like to believe Mrs. Gu once. I hope you can give Mrs. Gu a chance just like me."


    The directors kept whispering and talking, but they didn''t know what kind of medicine you were selling in the gourd. It was clear that they had discussed it. How could they suddenly renege?


    But you Mingming is the second largest shareholder. Since he has opened his mouth, it is not easy for them to express their opposition, even if they acquiesce.


    The storm came fiercely, but it retreated quickly. Why couldn''t Mencius breathe a sigh of relief and secretly pleased Du Xiaoxian. She didn''t know du Xiaoxian for a long time, but she witnessed the earth shaking changes of Du Xiaoxian. In the past, she was shy and timid, afraid of being noticed by others. But now, surrounded by these tiger and wolf directors, she is calm and calm, fighting with the heroes. Although you didn''t understand why you changed his mind at last, Mencius thought that maybe it was Du Xiaoxian''s true feelings that moved him.


    Everyone left one after another, only Du Xiaoxian and Mencius he sat still. When the door was slowly closed, she almost collapsed on the back of her chair. She came in with a stiff head, ignoring contempt and ridicule. She had experience, but she could not solve the problem by ignoring it.


    They want to stop her as president, and she wants to convince them, that''s the key. In fact, it took a lot of hard work to draft. Last night, she practiced hard in front of the mirror for a long time. She knew that it was useless to say so much. She just needed to show her determination. She just needed to let them know that she could give up her life for Gu''s sake!


    Cheng ruizhang comes in and looks at her worried: "Mrs. Gu, are you ok?"


    Mencius shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that you didn''t see the faces of those people. You wish you would eat Xiaoxian on the spot. What a terrible thing to say. If I had quarreled with them. Fortunately, Xiaoxian was calm and not frightened by their momentum. "


    Du Xiaoxian pulled a paper towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead. "Thanks to you dong''s opening up, I just can''t make any mistakes any more. Nianbin is right. My heart is too soft. I always think of people too well, so I make such a mistake. "


    "Don''t blame yourself too much, Mrs. Gu. I''m half responsible for this matter," Cheng ruizhang said. "In the future, we should be more careful."


    Mencius suddenly thought of it and asked, "Xiaoxian, you promised them to fill the gap. Where do you go to find so much money?"


    Du Xiaoxian smile: "don''t forget, I have a very rich father!"


    Mencius was still worried: "Mr. Lu didn''t want you to take over the Gu family at the beginning. If he knew that you were criticized by the directors like this, he had to be angry. Would he still agree with you to continue to take care of Gu''s family?"


    "Yes, as long as it''s what I want to do, my father will support it," Du Xiaoxian sighed. He stood up in high spirits and put out his hand. His voice was clear and loud: "let''s add oil!"


    Mencius laughed and then stretched out his hand. Cheng ruizhang glanced at Du Xiaoxian and held out his hand. The three hands overlapped together, and they all roared together: "come on!" A strong swing, as if to throw away the bad, with more firm will and faith to meet the coming tomorrow.


    And what will tomorrow look like?

 Chapter 437

    Lu dingshen never refused Du Xiaoxian''s request. When he heard that his daughter wanted money, he immediately called the money. The money filled the gap, and also blocked the mouth of the directors. The matter of Shengquan project was even uncovered.


    For the time being, the directors stopped making trouble, but a personnel crisis broke out inside Gu.


    After Gu nianbin''s disappearance, people in the company were already in a state of panic. Later, they saw Du Xiaoxian as the acting president, which made everyone even more worried. Some managers and employees resigned at that time to seek another job. They felt that it was a joke for the family to let a woman who knew nothing about the company take charge of the company.


    Some of the people who stayed were hesitant and took a wait-and-see attitude. After this incident, they were completely dead. They felt that Du Xiaoxian could not be relied on at all. They were afraid that she would not even be able to pay her salary.


    Some people took the lead in resigning, and immediately others followed suit. There were more resignants, and even those who didn''t want to leave, they also moved their minds.


    If they don''t approve of it, those people will make trouble. The ugliness of human nature is vividly reflected at this time. Before they leave, they use the customers and resources on hand as chips to discuss the benefits and benefits of entry with other companies.


    The managers were so miserable that they handed all their resignation letters to Du Xiaoxian.


    Just got out of the business of Shengquan company, and before I could catch my breath, another pile of resignation letters piled on the table.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at it indifferently. Gu nianbin was right. In this world, the most difficult thing to guess is the human heart. No matter how committed they are before, once they touch their own interests, everyone is wise to protect themselves.


    Mencius, sitting opposite her, sorted out the resignation letters one by one, and finally divided them into four small stacks. She pointed to the highest stack and asked Du Xiaoxian, "guess which department is this?"


    Du Xiaoxian glanced, "marketing department."


    Mencius raised his eyebrows: "Hey, you are right. As soon as they leave, there are eight of them, and they are the ones who pay the most every month. As a result, when something happens, they are the fastest ones to go. "


    Du Xiaoxian is indifferent smile, not she guessed correctly, but Gu nianbin guessed correctly. When he taught her to distinguish between the good and the bad human nature, he said that if one day the company encounters a crisis, the Department with the most employees leaving must be the marketing department.


    She asked why. Gu nianbin said that it was the nature of marketing people who were used to cheating on each other. They would measure everything and like to prepare for the rainy day.


    Now it seems that his analysis is really reasonable. She told Mencius what Gu nianbin said word after word.


    Mencius he Liangjiu sighed: "Gu Zong is really far sighted."


    At this time, Cheng ruizhang came in and frowned at the stack of resignation letters. "Mrs. Gu, what are you going to do?"


    Du Xiaoxian thought for a moment and said, "all of them are approved, and none of them will be retained. Secretary Meng, I will draft a document and send it to the personnel department. From next month, everyone''s salary will be increased by 10%


    Mencius he listened with a smile and bent his eyes: "OK, I''m going to draft it."


    Du Xiaoxian also called her: "also, the vacancies of the retired cadres are all promoted from the inside, not outside."


    "Hello Mencius he resoundingly answered, twisting her waist and legs to pass by Cheng ruizhang. She raised her eyebrows to look at him, but the man looked at the resignation letter on the table, which made her wriggle faster.


    Cheng ruizhang sat down and looked at Du Xiaoxian for a long time before he said, "Mrs. Gu, you are more and more like a person who can sit on this chair. I used to worry that you were too soft on the staff, and I was afraid that you would not be able to convince others. As a result, your performance this time was totally unexpected. Very good. "


    He boasted, Du Xiaoxian is also a little embarrassed, slightly red face: "I just think, since those people want to go, let them go, give them convenience is also for their own convenience, forced to stay, but the heart is not here, it is not meaningful, but not good for us."


    "Well," Cheng ruizhang nodded and said with a smile, "I dare say that if you go on this move, you will regret it. It''s not that the company can''t pay the salary, and it''s not that there is any financial crisis. If they make a scene, they just want to increase their salary. I don''t believe it. If they go to another home, they can be better than here! "


    All the resignation letters on that day were approved by Du Xiaoxian in person, and the document drafted by Mencius he was also signed and sealed by Du Xiaoxian and issued to the personnel department.


    Those who are still waiting to see this, they immediately take heart, and even some who have written resignation letters also secretly tear them up and throw them in the garbage cans.


    This farce, some people lost their jobs, others were promoted and raised, but it soon subsided.


    However, it is destined to be a eventful time.


    After a while, I didn''t know where it came from. It was said that Du Xiaoxian, in order to keep Cheng ruizhang as a talented person, would not hesitate to throw himself into his arms. He would not only spend the day together, but also spend the night together.


    As soon as the news came out, it swept the whole company in an instant, and the hero and heroine of the story soon knew it.


    Du Xiaoxian scoffed at the news, but she felt that Mencius he''s recent mood was not quite right, and she didn''t know whether it was caused by this thing. When others misunderstood her, she ignored them. But Mencius was her secretary, and they did not know each other. From the initial hatred to the later politeness, and then to the present intimacy, she was Mencius'' friend, and naturally did not want her to misunderstand.When Mencius came in to deliver documents, she asked directly, "Secretary Meng, have you heard some bad gossip recently?"


    Mencius answered directly: "is it about you and Cheng ruizhang? Hear some. "


    "You don''t believe it, do you?"


    "How?" Mencius he smile: "even if believe not process ruizhang, still believe you?"


    "You can''t say that. You can trust me. You should also trust the process. We spend the most time together. You should know it in your heart."


    Mencius he also smile, "Xiaoxian, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine, but," she frowned slightly: "don''t you think it''s strange? How could such news come out? "


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t think so: "maybe it''s because Cheng and I are always together. Some people are gossiping, so they spread it out with embellishment."


    Mencius he shook his head, similar things, she has done, there is no fire without wind, the fan is afraid that it has ulterior motives. "I don''t think it''s so simple. The recent events one by one don''t let people breathe. I always feel like someone is manipulating them."


    "Don''t be so scary." Du Xiaoxian said: "I''m just worried about you. As long as you don''t misunderstand me, let them tell me. Lu Yao knows his horsepower. He will see the people''s heart for a long time. If he is clean, he will clear himself. These rumors will soon be over. "


    Mencius nodded and went out with the signed documents.


    She knew this news earlier than Du Xiaoxian. When she heard it at the beginning, she naturally laughed it off. Didn''t she understand Du Xiaoxian? She is unswervingly loyal to Gu nianbin. For him, no matter how hard and wronged she is, she must protect Gu. She will not doubt her.


    But what about Cheng ruizhang? Did he really change his mind about Du Xiaoxian?


    Mencius, with his cheek in his mouth, was thoughtful. Cheng ruizhang was a mystery to her. She had read several men, but she couldn''t see him through.


    There was no hurry or slow footstep sound in the corridor. She knew who it was. Someone pushed the door open and said a rare sentence to her: "what''s wrong?"


    Mencius how to hook up his fingers, Cheng ruizhang did not know where to go, standing there did not move, "why?"


    "Come here and I''ll tell you." Why Mencius is mysterious.


    Cheng ruizhang hesitated for two seconds, but still held out his head.


    Mencius He Fei quickly kisses on his face, laughs, "be cheated!"


    Cheng Rui Zhang but heavy face, voice more cold: "Secretary Meng, this is the working time."


    Mencius looked at the computer as if nothing had happened. In fact, his fingernails almost pinched his thighs. Cheng ruizhang wanted to say something more, but without saying it, he turned around and went into the office inside.


    Cheng ruizhang has just disappeared at the door. Mencius, like being stripped of his muscles and bones, slumped on the back of his chair, biting his lips with hatred. He was wronged, unwilling, and angry. All kinds of complex emotions mingled together, burning her heart into holes. Why should she be so cheap? Why send him to the door and humiliate him!


    No matter how thick she was, she was also in front of others. When she was alone, she was so full of shame that she didn''t know what to do? I don''t want to do anything.


    I do not know how long, heard the door ring, she quickly face a Lin, and as if nothing happened looking at the computer, she can show weakness in front of anyone, only in front of him can not.


    The man is still as heavy as water, I don''t know if there are any bad things happening. Or, he was angry at the rumor.


    Du Rui seldom gets angry with her. No wonder he doesn''t have much time with her.


    Just then, even if it was very strict, she thought that Cheng ruizhang would not look for her for a long time, or he would never come to her again!


    At this thought, Mencius suddenly became sad.


    Knowing clearly that she didn''t love her, she couldn''t help but feel sad for him.


    This is the difference between love and not love!


    But she didn''t expect it. It was very late. She was going to sleep. He ran upstairs to knock on her door without even calling a phone.


    At the moment when the door opened, Mencius had no other mood but to be in full bloom.


    She wanted to be taut, but she couldn''t hold it. The smile came out from the corner of her eyes and eyebrows, like a flower blooming under the fast camera, and the whole body was blooming. She bloomed herself into the most beautiful and amorous flower, swaying and blooming freely in his storm


    In the dark, both of them were panting. The man fumbled to turn on the lamp, picked up his clothes and began to put them on one by one.


    Mencius lay lazily on the bed, his eyes blurred at the man''s strong back, and suddenly without saying a word, he hugged him, put his face on his back, and his voice was soft: "stay, stay with me, OK?"


    The man kept silent and broke her hand in silence. How could Mencius know that it was impossible, but he still begged pitifully: "not even one night?"Cheng ruizhang seems to have a moment''s hesitation, but in an instant, he breaks her hand and puts on her clothes. She buttons her shirt and goes out.


    Mencius he sat there, watching him disappear at the door, and then heard the sound of the door being closed.


    She suddenly laughed, a cold and bitter smile, but in her heart she thought: it seems that he is really angry, not even leave a farewell kiss.

 Chapter 438

    Different from Du Xiaoxian''s thought, the gossip did not stop, but became more and more intense.


    The company''s tea room and toilet are contracted by this news today. As long as someone is gathering, they must be chatting about it. The reason why it''s so popular is that someone posted photos on the company''s intranet.


    It''s a picture of Du Xiaoxian and Cheng ruizhang. They are walking on the street with a man embracing a woman. They are very intimate. Then they get on the bus together and sit in the car and hug and kiss for a long time.


    The photos are posted one by one, just like a screenshot of the video. Clear and orderly.


    When Cheng ruizhang saw it, he was furious, clapped at the table and swore that he would severely punish the people who pasted the photos. He was usually humorous and friendly. He seldom lost his temper so much that Mary didn''t dare to stay in the house and hide out.


    It''s not difficult to find out who posted the photos. Let the information department check the IP address.


    Just like the picture of Mencius who pasted Du Xiaoxian and Wang Keyu having dinner together, Gu nianbin wanted to check it out, but he deliberately let Mencius he Yima. What is Mencius'' amateur level? His photos are vague and can only be seen as male and female protagonists. However, this group of photos is obviously very professional. At least it was taken with a long focal lens, otherwise it would not be so clear.


    This is what Mencius analyzed. She didn''t believe it even though there were pictures and the truth.


    Because Du Xiaoxian is too simple, she can easily see through her, unlike Cheng ruizhang. His whole body is well wrapped, and her eyes are not transparent at all. But obviously he is also a victim, otherwise he would not be so furious!


    Du Xiaoxian explained to her what happened that night, which was reasonable. Mencius chose to believe as always.


    According to Cheng ruizhang''s instructions, the information department thoroughly checked the computers of the whole company. As expected, it found out that there was a problem with one computer, but the clue was interrupted here.


    This computer is placed in the meeting room, connected with a projector, which is rarely used by people. Only when they are in a meeting will someone move it.


    Although Cheng Rui doesn''t get into the meeting room, he doesn''t even have time to find out who''s in the meeting room?


    The general manager took part in the battle in person, and the whole security department was full of spirits. A room full of people stood in front of the screen, but it was silent. As time went by, the closer we got to the time point, the more nervous we were.


    The photo was posted at 9:38. It''s ten o''clock, but I didn''t see any personal shadow.


    The security manager has a sweat on his forehead. Is that the devil?


    Cheng ruizhang''s face became more and more ugly with the passage of time. Finally, he raised his head and swept his cold eyes on the security manager''s face: "what''s the matter?"


    How can he know what''s going on?


    "Is there a mistake in the information department?"


    The manager of the information department was also present, and immediately retorted: "no way. The IP address is that. It can''t be wrong."


    "Mr. Cheng," the security manager assured me by patting his chest, "I can assure you that none of these videos have ever been moved. They are all original."


    "That''s strange," Cheng ruizhang''s eyes swept on the faces of the two managers. "Since they are all right, what about the person? What about the man I''m looking for? Will you be invisible? "


    "Mr. Cheng, there is another possibility," the manager of the information department thought for a moment and said, "maybe this is a very powerful hacker who breaks the company''s safety net, sneaks in and puts the photos on it."


    Cheng ruizhang sneered: "a hacker has spent so much effort sneaking into the company''s system just to paste a group of photos?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The information manager was speechless.


    If it''s really hackers who don''t steal trade secrets, why post photos? Is it really just to give the staff some spare time to talk about?


    I can''t find out. This matter can''t be solved.


    Du Xiaoxian heard that Cheng ruizhang was very angry about the incident, so he went to the general manager''s office to comfort him.


    "Mr. Cheng, forget it. Qing is self-cleaning," Du Xiaoxian said. "I said the same thing to Secretary Meng. Don''t worry, she won''t misunderstand. "


    Cheng ruizhang took the newly lit cigarette out of his mouth and put it out in the ashtray with a light expression: "she didn''t misunderstand. What''s the relationship with me? I just don''t like being splashed with dirty water. " He looked at Du Xiaoxian strangely: "Mrs. Gu, are you not angry when you are so vilified?"


    Du Xiaoxian indifferent smile, from small to large, the dirty water on her body is less? If you care about it one by one, where can you care?


    "It''s no use being angry. What can you do if your mouth is on someone else''s face? Just ignore it


    Cheng ruizhang took a look at her, and his face finally slowed down. He said to himself, "it seems that your cultivation is better than mine."


    "I just don''t want to worry about that." Du Xiaoxian said with a smile: "in the past, Nian bin always said that I was too simple. In fact, it''s very simple. If you don''t think about it, you won''t have trouble."


    Enlightened by Du Xiaoxian, Cheng ruizhang also felt that his reaction was a little big. He laughed and said, "OK, learn from you. If you don''t think about it, you won''t be worried."But is it true?


    However, half an hour later, a new photo was posted. This time, it was even more popular. Two people entered the hotel with their arms around each other, and then entered the same room. Although there was no picture of the room, about an hour later, Cheng ruizhang drove to the mall to buy Women''s clothes, which made people have to dream about it.


    Just after the date, why buy Women''s clothes? For whom? Is it a gift? Or


    Thinking dirty probably will think: just had some intense movement, carelessly tore a woman''s clothes, so will come out to buy clothes.


    The people who pasted the photos only gave the public three minutes to associate themselves with each other. Soon, the last group of photos was posted. Cheng ruizhang bought the clothes and went back to the hotel. Then, the next morning, Cheng ruizhang left first. Nearly noon, Du Xiaoxian came out. He was wearing the same clothes that Cheng ruizhang bought last night!


    The company is in an uproar, how clear the facts are! Mrs. Gu obviously has already slept with Mr. Cheng!


    When the first group of photos were posted, the information department and the security department were facing a huge enemy. The staff of the information department were sitting in front of the computer. The security department divided the people into three groups. One was watching the monitoring, the other was patrolling around, and the other was squatting in the conference room.


    The information was posted in the reception room for about five minutes, but the information was still posted in the reception room for five minutes. There is a computer for visitors.


    It''s a public computer, and there''s no one in the surveillance!


    Comprehensive analysis of all aspects, the conclusion is hacker intrusion.


    For a while, this mysterious posting person aroused everyone''s curiosity. But who did it all the way to the company''s intranet? What does he really want to do?


    But what interests us more is the hero and heroine of the event.


    After Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin got married, there were many versions of their stories circulating in the company. No matter what kind of version, they could not do without an eternal theme, that is, their love was as deep as the sea and stronger than gold.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few months, this legendary story had a new change. Du Xiaoxian actually fell in love with other men!


    A young married woman whose husband has been missing for several months, sleepless and lonely, falling in love with another man is nothing out of the ordinary. Besides, this man is also very excellent.


    Some people abuse, some ridicule, and some people show understanding. It''s the best choice for public and private, isn''t it? Not only to satisfy themselves, but also to keep the company, the best of both worlds!


    Mencius he Dingding stared at those photos, which she downloaded from her computer for the first time, because the Ministry of information soon deleted all those photos.


    She didn''t want to doubt, but the woman''s natural jealousy overpowered her reason, and she was almost shaken.


    Du Xiaoxian said that it was because she was drunk that Cheng ruizhang bought her clothes. But why did Cheng ruizhang sleep in the hotel and leave the next morning?


    Did the two of them go through a long time ago? Does Cheng ruizhang knock on Du Xiaoxian''s door on some nights? At the thought of those terrible pictures, Mencius was crazy.


    She can endure Cheng ruizhang''s indifference, grievance, loneliness and loneliness, but she can''t stand cheating!


    The familiar footstep sound is at the door, she coldly looks at the man who comes in, but the man ignores her as usual and goes straight inside.


    "Wait!" She stopped him.


    The man stopped, looked back at her inexplicably: "something?"


    "Shouldn''t you explain it?" Mencius turned the screen to him.


    The man glanced at him, his face expressionless: "explain what?"


    "Are you really asleep?"


    The man snorted coldly: "nonsense!" It seems that I don''t care to talk with her again. I have to walk again.


    Mencius he rushed to grab the man''s clothes and glared at him angrily: "what do you think I am? Call and go? Or do you think I''m too cheap to sleep? Even if it''s a misunderstanding, shouldn''t you tell me in person? "


    The man is still indifferent: "I thought you understood."


    "I don''t understand," Mencius he lowered his voice, but could not suppress his anger: "I don''t understand what relationship we are now? I don''t understand how our relationship will continue? I don''t understand what you think of me? I don''t know if you like me? "


    For too long, angry too long, all the grievances broke out at this moment!


    Although the voice was lowered, someone was already watching from afar in the secretary room.


    Cheng ruizhang looked at the face which was distorted because of his excitement. He said patiently, "if you don''t like it, how can I find you?"


    Mencius was not satisfied with this answer: "do you like my body, or do you like me?"


    Cheng ruizhang said nothing, quietly broke her hand, trying to get rid of her and go inside.Men''s silence completely stimulated Mencius he, she ignored the call: "why not say? Can''t you say it? Or... "


    Cheng ruizhang suddenly blocked her mouth!

 Chapter 439

    The familiar and strange atmosphere enveloped Mencius he. She was completely stunned. Men hardly ever kiss her, even in their most intimate moments, even if he chewed her skin wantonly, but did not kiss her like this, he would only kiss her forehead when he left.


    There was a light cry from the Secretary''s room. You don''t have to think that someone was watching.


    Mencius had some admiration for himself. His mind was already in a mess, but he still thought that if someone took a picture at this time and put it on the intranet, there would be another climax.


    She is right. Some people have already taken pictures from afar, but they dare not pass them on the intranet. They only spread them in the private circle of friends. The powerful and magical circle of friends has a better effect than the intranet of the company.


    When Du Xiaoxian heard Mencius shouting outside, he also came out to see the truth. As soon as he opened the door, he saw this amazing scene.


    So this expression was photographed again and turned to the circle of friends.


    It was a very special day for Gu''s staff. Everyone jumped up and down like a deer''s blood. They were so excited that they didn''t want to work. They just wanted the story to come to a climax again.


    As soon as the photos of Cheng ruizhang and Mencius ho kissing came out, the company was boiling again. Some people even couldn''t bear to see it with their own eyes.


    Everyone is guessing Du Xiaoxian''s feelings, so her expression is fresh, once again for the development of the story played a role in fueling the flames. It gives the public unlimited space to think about.


    Cheng ruizhang finally let go of Mencius he. When he looked up and saw Du Xiaoxian, he was probably embarrassed, but his eyes were a little dodgy.


    Mencius he''s face was red, but his body was still soft against the man.


    Cheng ruizhang takes a glance at the black head in the Secretary''s room. Without saying a word, he drags Mencius into Du Xiaoxian''s office.


    Closing the door, all peeping and curious eyes were cut off, and everyone seemed to be relieved.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at Cheng ruizhang and Mencius he with a smile, "it''s OK. The misunderstanding has been removed. Mr. Cheng, you should have done this for a long time."


    Cheng ruizhang didn''t take over, frowned slightly, as if thinking about something else.


    Mencius he jiaoshy glances at Du Xiaoxian, but Yu Guang has been secretly glancing at Cheng ruizhang.


    However, the man returned to his usual indifference. How could Mencius be disappointed? She regretted that she closed her eyes when kissing. Otherwise, she could have a look at Cheng ruizhang''s expression when kissing her. Would she not be so indifferent?


    After a while, Cheng ruizhang finally opens his mouth, but asks Du Xiaoxian: "Mrs. Gu, do you still want to continue looking for the person who sent the photos?"


    "Can''t we find it?" Du Xiaoxian said: "I think forget it, you and Secretary Meng have used action to correct the audio-visual, so there is no need to do more of this."


    Mencius heard this, and then red face, big eyes at the man, extremely charming, but unfortunately Cheng ruizhang frowned slightly in thinking, did not look at her.


    After a while, he said, "well, it''s not good for this kind of thing to spread out. If you don''t check it, you can''t check it. I have something else to do. I''ll go there first. " Then he got up and left.


    From entering the door to leaving, he did not look at Mencius he, which made Mencius he feel a little uncomfortable. As a result, his face showed a trace of loss.


    Fortunately, Cheng ruizhang turned around at the door and said to her, "we''ll have dinner together if we''re free in the evening."


    "OK, I''m fine." Mencius he quickly stood up and wanted to say something more, but Cheng ruizhang had already opened the door.


    Du Xiaoxian looked at Mencius he, who was smiling like a flower, and joked, "I really don''t understand you two. It''s easy to be like this once, and pretend that you don''t know each other."


    Mencius had a trace of regret in his heart. She felt that she had wrongly blamed her friend. She went to hold Du Xiaoxian and said softly, "Xiaoxian, everything will pass. I believe you."


    However, the matter did not pass, and once again beyond Du Xiaoxian''s imagination.


    Meng Zihe''s participation makes the story more complicated and confusing. Originally, it was speculated that Cheng ruizhang and Du Xiaoxian were in love with each other for a long time. However, as soon as the kiss came out, Du Xiaoxian dug the corner of his secretary and seduced Cheng ruizhang. Cheng ruizhang was in a dilemma. He was both lured by Du Xiaoxian and unable to give up Mencius he.


    Everyone thinks that Mencius he has outstanding appearance, good figure and temperament. Every man would choose her. But Du Xiaoxian has power and power, and most men are ambitious, so it is normal for Cheng ruizhang to choose between them.


    Rumors and rumors have always killed people invisibly. It has been spread that Du Xiaoxian has gradually become a bad woman in everyone''s eyes, while Mencius has become a sympathizer.


    Du Xiaoxian and Cheng ruizhang were still silent. Only Mencius heard that someone would be angry on the spot. In the eyes of the public, it turned out to be a vent of grievances.


    Good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, not a few days, Fang Yaru with a family moved back to the city. Since Gu nianbin''s disappearance, Gu''s two elders have not been able to relax. They stay in their ancestral home and suddenly move back. Of course, there is a reason.


    Du Xiaoxian came home from work and saw Fang Yaru''s gloomy face. He knew something was wrong. Two days earlier, Gu Shanshan called to ask her about it and told her that she knew the news from Fang Yaru.It didn''t spread on the Internet. Du Xiaoxian didn''t know what channel Fang Yaru knew. It didn''t matter. What matters was how she explained it and whether they believed it?


    These days, she is also physically and mentally tired, did not expect that the final rumor will become like this, if before, she would try to find out clearly, but now, such a heavy burden on her shoulders, she does not have the energy and time.


    She felt as if she was steering in the rapids and reefs. If she was a little careless, Gu''s big ship would hit the reef and break into pieces, so she could not relax for a moment.


    Although Fang Yaru didn''t have a hard time meeting, her face was not good-looking, which made Du Xiaoxian feel very uneasy. After dinner, she took the initiative to explain the matter to Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Guangxian said, "Xiaoxian, you don''t have to explain. Dad believes you."


    Fang Yaru said: "Xiaoxian, my mother also wants to believe you, but why would someone take your photos? No fire without wind, or you don''t have that heart, but... "


    Gu Guangxian lifted his hand and interrupted her: "nonsense, it has nothing to do with Xiaoxian." He said to Du Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian, dad knows that you have been very hard in the past few months. After nianbin left, things always happen in the company. You are inexperienced and some things are not handled well. Dad doesn''t blame you. Everything is difficult at the beginning! Generally speaking, you have done a good job. My father is very pleased. I''m very relieved that Gu''s hand is in your hands. I''ll ask you later. "


    Du Xiaoxian was moved: "Dad, don''t worry, I will guard Gu''s family well until the day when Nian bin comes back."


    A mention of Gu nianbin, Gu two old people do not speak, after a while, Gu Guangxian just sighed: "children, don''t be silly, Nian bin is no longer there."


    "No, he''s still alive," Du said stubbornly. "He will come back."


    Fang Yaru originally wanted to say a few words about her. After all, she is a married woman. It''s better to keep a distance with men. If she didn''t pay attention to her, how could someone take such photos secretly? However, seeing Du Xiaoxian like this, he felt a little impatient.


    Gu Guangxian asked: "Xiaoxian, who took those photos? Did you find out? "


    "I checked, but I didn''t find out," Du Xiaoxian said. "I guess it''s someone with ulterior motives. Anyway, the Qing people are self-cleaning. I don''t care what others say, as long as my parents believe me."


    Gu Guangxian pondered for a while and said, "of course we believe you. You are young and inexperienced, so you should pay more attention to it. On the surface, Gu is calm, but in fact, the current is surging. Besides, we don''t know how many people are covetous of us. You should be careful in everything. Although I have never met the general manager Cheng, I have heard from nianbin that he is a rare talent. Even nianbin praises him well. That must be good. With him by your side, I can rest assured. Xiaoxian, don''t pay attention to the rumors of the outside world, and take good care of the company. "


    "I know, Dad." Du Xiaoxian nodded, which is exactly what she thought.


    "You''re tired, too. Go upstairs and have a rest." Gu Guangxian said: "I think you have lost a circle."


    Du Xiaoxian smile: "then I go upstairs first." There is still a pile of data upstairs waiting for her to review, we have to speed up the time, otherwise we will stay up late.


    When she went upstairs, Fang Ruya said to Gu Guangxian, "don''t you worry at all? In case she does change her mind... "


    "I don''t believe she will."


    "No, you still have her watched?" Fang Yaru glanced at her husband.


    "I don''t call it surveillance. After all, she has no experience. I have to help her watch. It''s not easy to manage such a large company even if it''s her."


    "Don''t you worry about your last name? A man is so powerful. What if he has a bad heart and deceives Xiaoxian? "


    "Xiaoxian won''t be so stupid. No one can shake her feelings for nianbin. Even if it is possible, nianbin is still missing and has not been identified as dead. Xiaoxian can''t inherit his property. Gu''s equity is still in the hands of someone surnamed Gu, and no one can take it away. You can rest assured. "


    "I believe in her, too, but we have to prepare for a rainy day." Fang Yaru said: "after all, it is the foundation of hundreds of years."


    "If Xiaoxian really wants to remarry, he will trust the company out and take over when Niannian grows up. It''s just that the middle time is too long. I''m afraid there are variables. I don''t want to take that step until I have to, "Gu Guangxian sighed." in any case, Gu must be in the hands of his family. "


    Fang Yaru also sighed: "I knew I should have had more children. I''m afraid there will be more children fighting for property, which will make the family disharmony. I think I''ll be satisfied if I have children and girls. I didn''t expect that... "


    Gu Guangxian was staring at some place, thinking.


    Fang Yaru looked at him, and suddenly his face sank, "don''t even think about it!"

 Chapter 440

    People are forgetful. Before long, the love triangle between Du Xiaoxian, Cheng ruizhang and Mencius he was forgotten.


    Although things calmed down, Du Xiaoxian failed to return her innocence. In everyone''s impression, Du Xiaoxian has become a pronoun for a bad woman, but she is of high position and power. In addition, Cheng ruizhang makes an example of Du Xiaoxian and deals with a staff member who criticizes Du Xiaoxian behind his back. Therefore, no one dares to talk nonsense. No matter how disdainful he is, he is still respectful to her on the surface.


    With a flick of a finger, the time has arrived in late autumn, but the weather is surprisingly good. The sky is high and the clouds are blown into silk and silk by the wind. They are like gauze and silk. They are swimming slowly on the blue sky. On both sides of the street, the tall Indus trees slowly shake off the leaves on their sides, and stretch bare branches into the sky. The camphor trees sandwiched in the middle are luxuriant branches and leaves, and clusters of


    are shining in the sunlight.


    Du Xiaoxian ring hands, leaning in front of the window, looking at the prosperous times under the feet, a faint sigh.


    Autumn is over again. Where are you, nianbin? When will you be back? Really do not want me, do not want to read it? I know you''re still alive. Come back and see me when you''re alive! I miss you very much, come back, come back to me!


    Looking down from such a high place, she suddenly felt a sense of loneliness. She had been lonely for too long, and she was really going to be unable to hold on. What''s more, she did not know how long this loneliness would last?


    When Du Xiaoxian looked back, he saw that it was manager CAI of the finance department. In the constant temperature room, he was sweating: "Mrs. Gu, something''s wrong!"


    Du Xiaoxian frowned, but did not panic: "manager Cai, please sit down, something to say slowly."


    "Well," said manager Cai, wiping his sweat, still in a state of panic: "there was money in the account to be given to the morning light, but suddenly it disappeared."


    "How could that happen?" Du Xiaoxian said: "the money is on the account. Who can transfer it except the people from the finance department?"


    "That''s it. I''ve asked all the staff. Nobody has touched the money."


    Did you get to the account Asked Du Xiaoxian.


    "A strange account is not allowed to be checked by the bank, saying that unless we call the police, let the police check."


    "Call the police."


    "Can''t report to the police," Cheng ruizhang came in. "I can''t call the police for the time being. There have been too many incidents in the company recently. I think it''s better not to call the police."


    "But such a large sum of money can''t be said to be gone without it!" Du Xiaoxian said: "Shengquan project, the company has lost a lot of money, now no money, how can the company continue to operate?"


    "Recently, Gu''s share price has changed. I suspect that someone is making a fortune. If it is revealed that the company is missing money at this time, it will cause panic among shareholders and cause a wave of stock selling. Take the opportunity to lower the stock price and let the other party have an opportunity to take advantage of it. If that is the case, the company will be very passive. "


    Du Xiaoxian felt a headache. How could it not be peaceful all the time? If Gu nianbin was there, he must have a way to deal with it.


    "What about that? Don''t check it out? " Du Xiaoxian sat down: "the project of Chenguang has always been profitable. If the funds are not in place in time, it will have an impact on the whole project."


    "Who said not to check," Cheng ruizhang said, "we will check by ourselves." he took a business card from his pocket and gave it to manager CAI. "You can go to the vice president Li of Dafang bank and ask him to help you find out where the money is going


    "OK, Mr. Cheng," Mr. Cai took the business card. "I''ll go right away."


    "Thanks to your presence," Du Xiaoxian said sincerely, "I have been the acting president for some time, but I can''t always think about it thoroughly. Those interests are complicated. If you didn''t take care of me, I would make mistakes again."


    "I was born in finance, so I naturally pay attention to it," Cheng ruizhang said with a smile. "You don''t have any experience. How can you do everything? It''s very good to be like this."


    "Thanks to you, I couldn''t make it without you."


    "Mrs. Gu, you''re very polite," Cheng ruizhang joked again. "Isn''t there a saying: take money from others and eliminate disasters for others."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed. "Thank you anyway."


    "Thank you with your mouth?" Cheng Rui Zhang raised eyebrow, "how to also have to invite me to eat a meal?"


    "No problem. It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. How about tonight?"


    "Thank you, boss," Cheng ruizhang laughed and stood up. "I''m going back to work."


    If Cheng ruizhang was invited to dinner, Du Xiaoxian would certainly invite Mencius together. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult to explain any bad rumors.


    Cheng ruizhang probably didn''t expect Mencius to come with him. He was a little stunned, but he soon became very self-conscious and said, "why don''t you ask me to pick you up?"


    "Xiao Xian just picked me up on the way." Mencius he light answer a, in the heart but think, really want to say, you can take?


    Du Xiaoxian usually eats Chinese food and is not used to booking a private room in advance. When he goes, he chooses a seat in the hall. What kind of food does Mencius like? Because Cheng ruizhang drives his own car, he doesn''t ask for wine. Mencius has little regret. If she is drunk this time, will Cheng ruizhang take care of Du Xiaoxian as he did last time?During the meal, Cheng ruizhang was not as indifferent to Mencius as usual. He talked about some interesting things about his study abroad. Du Xiaoxian couldn''t get in his mouth and was quiet as an audience. Mencius also talked about her interesting events in domestic universities. The two people were very enthusiastic and laughed from time to time, as if they were back in the green age.


    Du Xiaoxian quietly eating, while looking at them with a smile, it''s so nice to be together with the beloved, talking about everything is so happy.


    After eating a bowl of rice, Du Xiaoxian put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full. Go first. You can eat slowly."


    Cheng ruizhang was stunned for a moment and said, "are you ready to eat? There''s still food left. "


    "While you''re talking, I''ve eaten a lot, and now I''m a little bit full," Du Xiaoxian said, standing up and touching his stomach. "I really can''t eat any more. Don''t worry. Take your time." Then he winked at Mencius, took the bag and left. She felt that she was working as a light bulb, so she stood out and quickly found an excuse to run away.


    Looking at her back, Cheng ruizhang suddenly smiles, "this Mrs. Gu."


    Mencius he is still chattering, but Cheng ruizhang suddenly becomes quiet. He just lowers his head to eat food and does not answer her.


    Mencius stopped, looked at him for a long time, then said: "how come Du Xiaoxian left, you become quiet? You''re not really... "


    "So many dishes can''t stop your mouth." Cheng ruizhang takes a chopstick and puts the beef in her mouth.


    Mencius he immediately began to laugh again. His big eyes looked left and right. He was charming: "will you come to my house later?"


    Cheng ruizhang laughed and said, "OK."


    Mencius didn''t think about it and said, "why don''t you go to your house? I haven''t been to your house yet."


    Cheng ruizhang''s face was slightly heavy: "I don''t want to let me go."


    Mencius He Zheng for a moment, this attitude clearly does not want her to go, OK! This man is so powerful that he can say everything in reverse.


    "Well, go to my house," Mencius didn''t dare to offend him. Cheng ruizhang is like a drug to her. She knows that this is not the way to go, but she can''t get rid of it.


    Du Xiaoxian is walking alone in the street. Since taking care of Gu''s family, she has hardly walked the street. Every day, she is at home and in the company. She is busy at work and after work. She feels that her strength is too weak, so she studies hard whenever she has time. She found some commercial books to read. Although it was boring and some of them didn''t quite understand, she forced herself to read it. If she didn''t understand it, she would look up information on the Internet. As long as she recognized it, she would gain a lot.


    Night wind blowing her cheek, very warm, like a man''s big hand, she began to miss him, as long as free, she would miss him. But such a miss, in addition to bringing her pain, nothing else. So she stood on the side of the road waiting for a taxi. If she wanted to go home quickly, she would have something to do. She would not have to think about him.


    However, two foreigners suddenly stopped to talk to her. Du Xiaoxian was frightened for a moment, but soon calmed down and asked her the way.


    She has been learning English by herself, and has made rapid progress, thanks to Cheng ruizhang''s help. Knowing that she is learning English, Cheng ruizhang sometimes talks to her in English intentionally, forcing her to speak and practice more.


    So a little question about the way, for her, is nothing.


    Du Xiaoxian used to communicate with her partner in Europe on the phone. She didn''t have to face to face. But now, two foreigners looked at her with blue eyes, which made her nervous and stumbling. Fortunately, the two foreigners understood and politely shook hands with her to thank her, which made her blush.


    Looking at the two foreigners walking away, she took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that she still had a great sense of achievement. Everything was difficult at the beginning. She had experienced it and would do better next time.


    Although she is struggling now, she is full of confidence in the future.


    There is confidence, but the blow is also one by one. As soon as she goes to work the next day, she calls and asks manager Cai, how is the money traced?


    Manager Cai is on the phone, he says he has found it, and then he says he hasn''t.


    She was suspicious and asked manager CAI to come to her office to talk.


    Ten minutes later, manager Cai came over, along with Cheng ruizhang. Their expressions were somewhat unnatural.


    Du Xiaoxian was even more strange and asked, "Mr. Cheng, what''s the matter? Is it the money... "


    Cheng Hezhang, however, said to manager Cai, "you go out and wait a moment. I''ll call you in later."


    Manager Cai nodded, turned and went out again, and closed the door tightly.


    Cheng ruizhang sat down with a serious expression: "Mrs. Gu, I''m your general manager. If you have anything to do, you can communicate with me first, so as not to Well, I know you may have to, but if there is another time, please say hello to me in advance


    Du Xiaoxian Mo ran: Mr. Cheng, what are you talking about


    "Cai Jing Richards arrived at the money and has been transferred to Mrs. Gu''s account."

 Chapter 441

    "Ah Du Xiaoxian''s eyes almost glared out. After a while, he said, "no way! It''s absolutely impossible! "


    "In front of me, Mrs. Gu doesn''t have to hide any more. Although she made several changes, she finally found it." Cheng ruizhang asked: "the amount of money is almost the same as the amount you paid for Shengquan last time. Did you transfer the money back to Mr. Lu?"


    "I don''t have it. It''s money from my father. I don''t have to pay it back." Du Xiaoxian did not believe: "manager CAI must have made a mistake. How could that money go to my account?"


    Cheng ruizhang gets up and goes out and asks manager CAI to come in: "tell Mrs. Gu the story again."


    Manager Cai told Du Xiaoxian exactly where he had gone and where he had transferred the money from the company. At last, he gave her the list in his hand: "Mrs. Gu, at last, the money went to this account."


    Du Xiaoxian took it and looked at it carefully. It was really her name.


    She''s confused. What''s going on? How could it be transferred to her account?


    In fact, the card is in her bag. It was opened long ago when she saved the money for selling paintings. It has always been with her and never left her body.


    She quickly turned out the card and made an inquiry call. Sure enough, a sum of money arrived in her account two days ago, which was exactly the amount.


    It''s true! Du Xiaoxian was so confused. How could this happen? The missing money was actually in her bank card!


    Seeing Du Xiaoxian''s face at a loss, Cheng ruizhang waved to manager CAI to go back first. After all, in front of his subordinates, he still wanted to leave some face for the acting president.


    "Mrs. Gu, the company''s cash flow is a little difficult now. If you don''t use the money in a hurry, you''d better give it to Chenguang first. After all, it''s already the deadline for payment. If we can''t get the money again, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain."


    "Of course, of course," Du Xiaoxian explained hastily, "Mr. Cheng, I really don''t know how the money got into my account? I can''t do such a thing. You believe me


    "Based on what I know about you, I don''t think you are such a person, but after all, it''s your private account. People who are not very familiar with it will not know your account number. Do you think of any suspicious people?"


    Du Xiaoxian seriously thought about it, but shook his head, "this card, I rarely use, there is not much money in it, except read bin, no one knows this card."


    "That''s strange," Cheng ruizhang touched his chin, "and not everyone can transfer money from the financial account. There are not many people in the company who have this authority!"


    The implication is very clear, still do not believe her. It''s no wonder that the money is in her card. She is also the top decision maker of the company. She can do it. Even Du Xiaoxian thinks that she is the most suspect in the whole company, but it''s not her, it''s not her!


    Cheng ruizhang was silent for a while and then added, "Mrs. Gu, in fact, you can trust me."


    "I trust you. I always trust you. Mr. Cheng, please believe me. I really didn''t do it. I don''t know how it could be like this."


    "Forget it," Cheng ruizhang sighed, "if you haven''t lost your money, you should return it to the company''s account and let the financial person call until dawn. You can rest assured that I will let manager Cai remain silent on this matter. " He said and stood up: "I have something else to do. I''ll go over and be busy first."


    "Mr. Cheng," Du Xiaoxian also quickly stood up: "you really have to believe me!"


    "Well, I believe you." Cheng ruizhang finally smiles and walks out.


    But Du Xiaoxian can see that Cheng ruizhang''s smile is helpless. Maybe he wants to believe her, but there is still a trace of doubt.


    If not for her, who else? Who made fun of her? Or who wants to frame her up?


    Last time Mencius framed her for stealing money, and Gu nianbin returned her innocence. But this time, even Cheng ruizhang didn''t believe her. Who else can help her?


    Although Cheng ruizhang said that he would keep manager Cai silent, the incident eventually leaked out and spread low-key and fast in the company.


    Within two days, Du Xiaoxian''s body was labeled with the crime of self stealing.


    Of course, things also spread to Gu Guangxian''s ears. He personally called Du Xiaoxian to talk in his study.


    Du Xiaoxian was very aggrieved and said, "Dad, don''t you even believe me?"


    "Dad believes you," Gu Guangxian said with a smile: "Lu dingshen is much richer than me. You are really short of money. Won''t you ask him for it? Why take so much effort from the company? "


    Du Xiaoxian lowered his head and said, "thank you, Dad."


    "Xiaoxian, dad asked you to come in to remind you," Gu Guangxian''s expression became serious. "I already felt strange about the last photo. This time, I always feel that someone is playing tricks. And it''s all aimed at you. "


    "Against me?" Du Xiaoxian frowned slightly: "why aim at me?"


    "That''s exactly what I can''t understand." Gu Guangxian said: "what was his purpose when he posted the photo last time? Ruin your reputation? Is not to achieve the effect he wants, so this time, the company''s money secretly transferred to your private account. If so, it would be terrible. ""But what good will it do to him to destroy my reputation?"


    "To destroy your reputation is to destroy Gu''s reputation. Xiaoxian, the law of business, the law of the jungle. In their eyes, Gu is weak meat. Everyone wants to have a bite. Don''t look at Gu''s huge size. If you open a small hole, it will collapse like a domino."


    "I know, so Cheng does not recommend calling the police, saying that he is afraid of causing abnormal changes in the stock market."


    "His suggestion is right." Gu Guangxian coughed twice: "in fact, I have expected that it will be like this. Nianbin is not there. They bully you as a girl. They are weak and have no experience. I''m afraid that such a thing will continue to be staged. Do you still have confidence to hold on to it, Xiaoxian?"


    "Yes!" Du Xiaoxian''s eyes were clear and his voice was clear: "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll hold on, even if people all over the world misunderstand me. As long as Dad stands by my side and supports me, that''s enough."


    "Of course, my whole family is standing with you." Gu Guangxian is very pleased that Du Xiaoxian has been through so many hardships. He is still optimistic and positive without depression. In his opinion, this is very remarkable.


    "Xiaoxian, I''ve thought about it carefully. If I can post the photos into the company''s intranet without being found out, and transfer the money without being noticed, there must be something wrong with the company, or there are undercover agents coming in, or there are spies..."


    "No, Dad," Du Xiaoxian said in surprise, "the last time the photo happened, the information department came to the conclusion that hackers had invaded. Although there was no investigation this time, I think it should be the same. Otherwise, who has the ability to transfer the money under the nose of the financial department?"


    "Do you mean someone hired hackers to target you?" "If hackers are really so powerful, why not just transfer all the money away?" Gu said? Why not get our business secrets directly? Isn''t it easier to bring down the Gu family in this way? " He shook his head. "Well, dad is old, and his judgment is not good. But my intuition is not a hacker. I always think there is such a person. You should be careful in everything in the company. You are in the light, he is in the dark, he is very easy to hurt you


    Du Xiaoxian''s eyes were firm: "I always believe that evil does not suppress justice. If there is such a person, I will find him out."


    "Well, then father will be relieved. I''ll go back to my room first. " Gu Guangxian supported his crutch and wanted to stand up. Du Xiaoxian helped him: "Dad, I''ll take you there."


    "No, Dad can walk." Gu Guangxian shook his head: "you also early rest, don''t stay up late every day, Xiaoxian, you are the pillar of the family now, you must pay attention to your body. If you are going to fall ill, what can Gu do? "


    "I know that, Dad," Du Xiaoxian nodded with a smile, and followed him out of the study. Standing in the corridor, he saw Gu Guangxian enter the room, and then went back to his own room.


    Fang Yaru sat in front of the dressing table to wipe the night cream. Seeing Gu Guangxian come in, she quickly met her and helped her: "did you talk to her?"


    "Well," Gu Guangxian sat down on the bed and leaned against the head of the bed. "It''s hard for her. One thing after another, it doesn''t stop. Fortunately, Xiaoxian can hold on


    "Do you really doubt her at all?" Fang Yaru gently covered her husband with a quilt: "the money was clearly put into her private account."


    "Do you suspect she''s trying to get money from the company?" Gu Guangxian said, "isn''t Lu dingshen more money than me? Besides, the child doesn''t think much of money. "


    "Maybe she did it just for Lu dingshen," Fang Yaru sat down and continued to apply hand cream. "I heard that the amount of money was almost the same as the money she had paid to the company last time. Would she want to return the money to Lu dingshen? After all, it was her father.


    You think, she stayed here waiting for someone who would not come back. In fact, she knew that there was no hope in her heart. It would be good to guard Gu''s family for us. Why should she take the money to compensate for her own mistakes? At the beginning, she was forced to do so by the old guys on the board of directors. Now the situation is calm and she has to pay back the money.


    In the final analysis, Gu''s position she did not know how long to sit, but the flesh and blood of the family, that is always give up. I''m really afraid that one day, she will take away the thoughts


    "Did you know Xiaoxian for the first time?" Gu Guangxian lowered his face: "at this time, we should support her and encourage her. How can we doubt her? How cold would she feel if she knew? Nianbin has a spirit in heaven. Knowing that you see Xiaoxian like this in your heart, can he be peaceful? What do you read every day when you eat fast and chant Buddhism? "


    "I also want to take care of my family," Fang Ruya resented. "You are too soft hearted, so the company made a mess at the beginning. Which of your sons and nephews is an oil-saving lamp? It''s not Nian bin, the company doesn''t know what it will look like! I also want to believe Xiaoxian, but I can''t help but plan. Even if she doesn''t have two minds, what about Lu dingshen? How can he keep his mind off such a big piece of fat in front of him? "


    "The shares are in our hands. What can he do?" Gu Guangxian coughed again because of her anger.


    Fang Yaru knew that her husband was not in good health, so she didn''t want to argue with him any more. She dropped a sentence: "anyway, my words are here. You like to listen or not."

 Chapter 442

    Du Xiaoxian knew that he could not fall down because the family could not find a second person to take her place.


    However, every day, she stayed up late and the weather changed rapidly. Fortunately, she was not seriously ill. She just had a cold and cough. She didn''t take it seriously. She took some medicine, took photos of the class and looked after the books.


    Cheng ruizhang came to talk to her. Seeing her haggard and hoarse voice, he said, "Mrs. Gu, I think you''d better go back and have a rest and come back to work after you have recovered."


    Du Xiaoxian laughed. "It''s OK. There will be a meeting later. I have to attend."


    Cheng ruizhang knew that he could not persuade her, so he had to say, "I''ll preside over the meeting. You can just sit in. Don''t worry too much."


    Du Xiaoxian also knew that he could not preside over the meeting, so he nodded and said yes.


    Her condition is really not good. Although she has been holding on, she has a bad headache, her eyes are bulging, and her eyes are watery from time to time. She is sitting in the meeting room, holding her cheek with her hands all the time, trying hard to listen to everyone, but she is really very uncomfortable. The head elephant is so heavy that it can hardly hold its hands.


    Cheng ruizhang looks at her worried several times. She smiles back, but finally she is exhausted and sleeps on the table.


    Although Cheng ruizhang is in charge of the meeting, Yu Guang has been paying attention to her. Seeing her quietly lying on the table, he knows that she must be unable to support her. So he ended the meeting ahead of time, and indicated that everyone should be gentle when they leave, and don''t disturb Mrs. Gu.


    Everyone filed out, really did not make a sound. In such a large conference room, only Du Xiaoxian is quietly lying there, while Cheng ruizhang is sitting in his seat, looking at her with heavy eyes.


    After a while, he went over to her and gently called her, "Mrs. Gu, are you not very comfortable? Can I help you back to the office?"


    Du Xiaoxian was still in a deep sleep.


    Cheng ruizhang reaches out and probes her forehead. Fortunately, it''s not very hot. It''s probably a little low fever.


    Hesitated for a moment, he picked up Du Xiaoxian and put it on the sofa beside the window to make her sleep more comfortable. He took off his coat and covered her. Then sit down, fixed looking at her, as if thinking, as if nothing.


    In his eyes, Du Xiaoxian is a strange woman. She is thin and weak like a grass. She has gone through the ravages and devastation of the storm. But after the storm, she still stands upright and stands there tenaciously. He admires the tenacity of her brow.


    What is supporting her? Is it really for the man who can''t come back? For an infatuation, she worked hard to support, step by step to today, can not be said to be not simple!


    Mencius he stood by the window, silently looking at the man sitting inside, and the man''s eyes were tightly locked on Du Xiaoxian on the sofa.


    She knew that Du Xiaoxian was not feeling well, so she came to pick her up. Unexpectedly, she saw such a picture


    In fact, there is nothing. One is lying down and the other is sitting. It''s just Men''s eyes are very strange, she has never met, so feel a little strange.


    He sat there, motionless, like a sculpture, with a heavy brow and no emotion.


    After the photo came out, Mencius believed in Du Xiaoxian, but he was more or less suspicious of him. From the public aesthetic point of view, Du Xiaoxian was not as beautiful as her, but after getting along with each other, he realized how attractive Du Xiaoxian was, just like a magnet with strong magnetic force, which made people involuntarily close. She doesn''t believe that such a dense contact, Cheng ruizhang will not move a little mind to Du Xiaoxian?


    However, no matter how she observed, she did not find any trace. Mencius he always respected Du Xiaoxian, kept a certain distance, and did not become casual because of familiarity.


    For this, she was a little bit pleased, because compared with Du Xiaoxian, she lamented that she was inferior.


    But now, she is a little suspicious, frowning to see, and found that although Cheng ruizhang is staring at Du Xiaoxian tightly, his eyes are weak, and there is no tender attachment she imagined.


    Someone passed by and said hello to her. Mencius He Chong nodded and smile. Then he looked back and found that Cheng ruizhang was looking at himself. The light in his eyes flashed. It was too fast for her to catch.


    She laughed at him, went straight in and asked softly, "just let her lie here?"


    "What else?" Cheng ruizhang light: "I would like to take her back to the office, where she has a rest room, but let people see, it is time to gossip."


    Mencius he yo a, "you still care about other people''s gossip?"


    Cheng ruizhang squinted at her: "isn''t someone concerned?"


    Meng Yang, do you mean to cover your eyes


    Cheng ruizhang was silent.


    Mencius he went over, explored Du Xiaoxian''s forehead and said, "there''s still a little burning. Let her go back to the rest room and lie down. It''s good to sweat."


    Cheng ruizhang takes a look at her and doesn''t move.


    Mencius he walked over with a smile and dragged his arm. "You hold it. I''ll follow you. Who dares to chew his tongue?"


    Cheng ruizhang raised his eyelids, some reluctant look: "you asked me!"He seldom spoke to her in this tone, as if with a kind of intimacy. Mencius he Jiao laughed and said, "well, I beg you!"


    Cheng ruizhang then walked over. First, he called Du Xiaoxian twice. Seeing that she had no response, he stretched out his hand to hold her.


    As a result, Du Xiaoxian woke up, frowned and half opened his eyes. His voice was too dumb to look like: "open, finished?"


    "It''s finished early," Mencius he said eagerly, "you have a little fever. Go back to the rest room to sleep?"


    Du Xiaoxian shook his head. "I''ll go back to the office." She took Meng Zihe''s arm and stood up slowly.


    Mencius did not see her tottering appearance, and glared at Cheng Rui Zhang: "you also hold on to point!"


    Cheng ruizhang had to reach out to help, but Du Xiaoxian flashed for a moment and said, "no, it would be nice to have Secretary Meng."


    Cheng ruizhang''s hand in the air is stiff. He looks embarrassed, but Mencius hides his mouth and laughs and helps Du Xiaoxian walk out slowly.


    Cheng ruizhang watched them go out of the door and followed them out. He stood in the corridor and watched the thin figure walk slowly forward with the help of Meng Zihe. Although he was very weak, he showed a tenacity.


    Du Xiaoxian listened to Meng Zihe''s advice and went to sleep in the rest room. Meng Zihe gave her an antipyretic and covered her with a thick quilt. Du Xiaoxian was dizzy and soon fell asleep.


    After a deep sleep, he woke up in the west of the sun. It was the time of work. When Mencius Hejin came to see her and saw her awake, he said with a smile, "it''s no longer burning. Is it more comfortable? You''re sweating. Take a bath and go back? "


    Du Xiaoxian was really more comfortable. She sat up and felt the lost strength return to her body. She got out of bed and pulled the clothes stuck on her back. She said, "it''s necessary to take a bath."


    Mencius he then said: "well, you wash it, I''ll get off work first."


    "Thank you, Secretary Meng."


    Mencius he chuckled: "I thought we were friends in private, but I didn''t expect you to treat me as a secretary."


    Du Xiaoxian quickly changed his words: "thank you, Zihe."


    Mencius he chuckled: "it''s almost the same." Then he waved, turned and walked out.


    Du Xiaoxian found the clothes and put them on the bed. Then he went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    The water temperature is just good, warm hit on the body, as if to the skin massage, very comfortable. Du Xiaoxian felt that this sleep wake up, there is a completely new feeling, although the throat is still a little itchy, but the spirit is much better.


    She dried the water, put a towel around her body, opened the door and went out.


    Almost at the same time, the door opens, and Cheng ruizhang strides in. Seeing Du Xiaoxian standing by the bed, he is stunned.


    Du Xiaoxian gave a cry and quickly turned his back. His voice was hoarse and urgent: "Mr. Cheng, how did you come?"


    Cheng ruizhang is still in a daze. He stares at her thin back, as if confused. After a moment, he goes out without saying a word and closes the door gently.


    That night, Cheng ruizhang came uninvited again. When Mencius He Da opened the door, he was ecstatic. The man came a little frequently recently, and occasionally he was not so indifferent to her.


    But tonight, he is not the same as usual, but specific where is different, she can not say, as if very aggressive, indefatigable, turn her over and over, one after another, another


    Mencius did not know how to lift him at first. When she got to the back, she knew she was wrong. He seems to be completely out of control, regardless of her entreaties, endlessly ask for


    Mencius he was very afraid. He felt that he would die in his hands tonight. She struggled and resisted, but the man''s strength was so great that he could not move her for half a minute. Mencius was helpless and frightened, so he buried his face in his pillow and sobbed.


    But the man suddenly pulled her hair and forced her to twist her face. He gave her a rude kiss, but he tasted bitter tears. He was stunned and asked in a hoarse voice, "don''t you like this?"


    Mencius shook his head and sobbed: "don''t like..."


    The man looked at her, the wild eyes gradually clear, and then turned down, leaning against the head of the bed and lit a cigarette.


    Mencius he timidly looked at him, slowly leaning over, "you don''t get angry."


    Cheng ruizhang didn''t say a word. He took a big puff of smoke and suddenly handed it to her mouth.


    Mencius he took his hand and took a deep breath. The sweet tobacco filled his mouth instantly, which was bitter and astringent.


    She slowly spit out, looking at the smoke filled, will cover her and him together.


    The man put his hand behind her and put his arms around her. Because of this small move, Mencius did not move in his heart and asked the sentence: "do you like me?"


    The man''s body was stiff and silent, and Mencius was not disappointed. Every time he asked this question, he always had this attitude.


    But a cigarette did not finish, the man replied to her: "like." Then he asked, "what about you? Do you like me


    "I love you." Mencius put his arm around his neck, and he could not believe it: "do you really like me?"The man smiles. He seldom smiles at her. In fact, he laughs very well. He threw the cigarette end in the ashtray, turned over and pressed her under his body. His voice was low: "if you can''t feel it, I''ll try harder!"


    Mencius he Jiao beat him with a smile and soon gasped again

 Chapter 443

    What happened to Gu family, I don''t know how it spread to Lu dingshen''s ears.


    Knowing that his baby''s daughter had been so wronged, he was so furious that he couldn''t stay in Yawan. He didn''t listen to Lu HaoChen and Xiao Meiyuan''s advice and rushed to G city by plane.


    He wanted to take Du Xiaoxian back to Yawan and let her live a good life by her side. When he recovered from the illness, he took Du Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin to Daliang Mountain to worship Yu yueniang. He swore in front of her grave that he would not let his daughter suffer any more injustice.


    But before long, Gu nianbin disappeared. In the face of his daughter''s sadness, he could do nothing but pain in his heart. But this time, he had the ability to protect his daughter from any harm.


    But Du Xiaoxian''s attitude was still the same as last time, and he refused to return to Yawan with him. Lu dingshen is good at saying something, but Du Xiaoxian is not affected. She just sat quietly and did not say a word. Seeing that she did not enter the oil and salt, Lu Ding wanted to wait for Gu nianbin to come back. Lu Ding deeply wanted to wake her up with a slap. However, he was so angry that Du Xiaoxian was still indifferent.


    as like as two peas in his youth, this stubborn temper is not recognized by ten cows.


    Lu dingshen had no choice but to sit silent.


    After half a ring, he said, "OK, Dad won''t force you, but there''s one thing. You have to change your surname, so that I can add your name to your family tree. Your mother has been talking about it for a long time. I think you are very busy and have never told you. This time I come up, your mother talks to me about it again. I want to ask you what you mean first


    "I don''t mind. I''m your daughter. I should have taken your last name." Seeing that her father did not force her to leave, Du Xiaoxian was ready to discuss everything: "it''s just that I settled down in Daliang Mountain. Should I go back to do the formalities?"


    "No, as long as you agree, dad will do the rest."


    Du Xiaoxian said, "I agree. It''s good to call Lu Xiaoxian."


    Lu dingshen finally had a smile: "OK, then tomorrow my father will send someone to do it."


    Du Xiaoxian didn''t expect her father''s efficiency to be so high. She got her new ID card with a new name: Lu Xiaoxian.


    Although her name was changed, the staff still called her Mrs. Gu as usual.


    Du Xiaoxian likes to be called her like this. She feels like Gu nianbin has never left. She remembers that when she just came back from Yawan, she heard for the first time that someone called Mrs. Gu, but she didn''t get over it. It was Gu nianbin who stabbed her, then she responded and agreed with a red face. However, the taste was really good, proud and satisfied.


    Sometimes, Gu nianbin also jokingly called her Mrs. Gu, with a trace of banter, but her eyes were full of doting. At that time, she lived a simple and arbitrary life. I feel that everything is beautiful. The sky is blue, the clouds are white, and the sunshine is brilliant. All the people who love her and those she loves are good.


    But in the blink of an eye, everything changed. The most important person was not there. Although her sky didn''t collapse, the color changed. The sky was gray, the clouds were gray, and the sun was gone. There was only wind and rain, and she was struggling.


    Lu dingshen came in with a pile of account books and put them on her desk: "Xiaoxian, I just flipped through them. Your company''s accounts are in a mess."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him in surprise: "Dad, what do you think of our account?"


    "Dad wants to help you," Lu dingshen said dismissively, "you don''t understand. There is no reliable person around. If dad doesn''t help you, who can help you?"


    "But it''s not good. After all, we are two different companies."


    "The Lu family now gives it to HaoChen to take care of it. I retreat to the second line and act as an adviser to my daughter. Who dares to say anything?"


    "No, I''m afraid that my grandfather will not know."


    "I''m not happy, I''m afraid he''s not happy!" Lu dingshen was slightly sulky: "if he is not happy, I will take you away. If you treat them as cattle and horses for their families, what has he done? Don''t you say it hurts you? Just watching you get bullied? "


    Lu Xiaoxian argued: "Dad, he is not in good health..."


    "Call him father-in-law in front of me," Lu dingshen was even more angry: "I am your father-in-law!"


    "Father in law is not in good health. You don''t know that." Seeing that his father''s face was not right, Lu Xiaoxian had to coax: "well, don''t you get angry, I don''t say it, is it OK?"


    Lu dingshen snorted, sat down and began to look through the account books. He said, "Xiaoxian, finance is the core Department of the company. You must find a reliable person to manage it. Unexpectedly, he transferred the money out without any reason, and no one could find the person who transferred the money. No one believed him. I think the manager CAI should change it. Otherwise it will happen again. "


    "It''s none of the business of manager CAI. He''s an old minister of the Gu family. Nianbin believes him very much."


    "Daughter, there are many things you can''t see. They seem loyal, but in fact, they are just waiting for an opportunity. When the opportunity comes, his heart will move." After a pause, he said, "in fact, everyone is changing, including yourself. It''s just that the change is very small and you can''t see it. When you look back after a period of time, you will find out."Lu Xiaoxian looked down and thought deeply. Gu nianbin also said that people''s heart is the most difficult thing to guess in the world. So many things have happened recently. Gu Guangxian asked her to keep her eyes open. Is there really any undercover or spy in the company? She frowned, manager Cai He is a senior manager of the company. It''s easy to transfer money from account to account. Is it really him?


    But for a moment, she denied it. She could not doubt people just by his father''s words. Manager Cai is an old man of the company, and his anxious appearance that day is not like pretending to be.


    She looked at Lu dingshen and said, "Dad, I''ll go out."


    "Well, go ahead," Lu dingshen said carelessly without raising his head.


    Lu Xiaoxian went to the financial department to find manager CAI and asked him why he asked Lu dingshen to take the account book?


    Manager CAI was in a bit of a quandary and said, "Mrs. Gu, I think it''s not right. Although Mr. Lu is your father, I still insist on the company''s system, so I flatly refused. But Mr. Lu insisted on seeing that general manager Cheng came here and saw that we were arguing. He was afraid that you would be in trouble, so he agreed."


    It turned out that this was the case. Lu Xiaoxian laughed and said, "manager Cai, you are right. Next time my father makes trouble without reason, you call me and I will deal with it."


    When she said this, manager CAI was embarrassed and said, "in fact, Mr. Lu is also good for Mrs. Gu, but he is not a member of the company after all, so..."


    "I know. You''re busy. I''m going." Lu Xiaoxian carefully observed manager CAI. The more he looked, the more he felt that he was not an undercover spy.


    Coming out of the finance department, she stood in the corridor and looked at the general manager''s office with some hesitation. Since that day in the lounge, Cheng ruizhang bumped into her just after taking a bath. When she met again, Lu Xiaoxian was a little uneasy. Although Cheng ruizhang seemed to have nothing to do with her, he didn''t go to her very much these days. Everything was called Mary or Mencius he Zhuan.


    In fact, she was wrapped in a bath towel and didn''t let him see anything, but she was a little uncomfortable. Gu nianbin was not there. She had to clean herself up and make no mistakes.


    But what did they look like? Even Mencius asked her, "Xiaoxian, are you in conflict with Cheng ruizhang? Why does he seldom come here these days?"


    She had to say, "maybe busy."


    Probably because she is not comfortable, let Cheng ruizhang also a little uncomfortable, so simply avoid suspicion.


    Lu Xiaoxian felt that he had made a fuss about it, so he thought about it and went to the general manager''s office.


    When Mary was not in her seat, she went straight in. The door was half open. Before she got to the door, she saw Cheng ruizhang''s lazy nest in the chair, turning a ball point pen in his hand. The thin and long pen was rapidly turning around between his long fingers. Only the light and shadow flashed, like an extremely clever snake, with its head and tail connected, was very beautiful ¡£


    Cheng ruizhang doesn''t wear glasses. Looking at the past like this, he looks quite calm. His eyes are staring at the pen in his hand. His eyes are sharp and his mouth is light. This looks like Du Xiaoxian''s heart moved, he looked like a little bit of care bin!


    It was only a moment of astonishment that she came to her senses. She knew that she was thinking about Miss bin again. When she was in Yawan, because of missing, she also mistook Lu HaoChen for Gu nianbin.


    After a cough, Lu Xiaoxian finally pushed the door in: "Mr. Cheng, you are very leisurely."


    Cheng ruizhang raised his eyes and saw that it was her. He laughed and picked up his glasses and put them on: "yes, I want to be lazy today. Mrs. Gu has something to do with me


    Lu Xiaoxian sat down and said, "isn''t Mary here?"


    "Maybe I went to the bathroom," Cheng Rui Zhang asked with a smile, "are you looking for her or me?"


    "Looking for you," Lu Xiaoxian looked at the room. She seldom came here. Cheng ruizhang used to look for her. When Zhou Ting was there, she used to take her to find Nina to eat. In a blink of an eye, things and people are different.


    Mary replaced Nina, Mencius replaced Zhou Ting, Cheng ruizhang replaced Shao Baiqing, and she replaced Gu nianbin!


    Seeing her stupefied, Cheng ruizhang reached out and waved in front of her: "ah, Mrs. Gu, are you here in a daze?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was stunned again. He called her Mrs. Gu, but the tone was playful Make her familiar.


    She shook her head. She must have been possessed of this strange idea.


    As if to cover up, she pointed to the furnishings in the room and said, "your room has not changed at all. It was like this when Shao was in the past."


    "Oh, I know," Cheng ruizhang said with a smile, "it turns out that Mrs. Gu was thinking about the past just now. No wonder you didn''t respond. "


    "No, I just think time goes by too fast. It used to be a group of people, but now it''s another group."


    "There is a saying that all parties will come to an end." Cheng ruizhang turned the pen in his hand and said: "there is another saying: the barracks of iron fighting, the soldiers of flowing water. To remember the past is to remember the past, but people still have to look forward. "


    Looking at the pen, Lu Xiaoxian suddenly said, "nianbin used to like to turn the pen to play.""Is it? Mr. Gu still has this hobby? However, a lot of people like to play this game at school. They don''t think it''s so boring when they listen to the class and turn their pens. " After a pause, he said, "Mrs. Gu, you didn''t come to chat with me today, did you?"? I remember that every day you do everything, and time is precious. "


    Lu Xiaoxian can understand his humor now, and said with a smile, "I really have something to look for you. Did manager Cai say that you approved him to give my father the account book? Isn''t that good? "


    "Yes, it''s not good," Cheng ruizhang threw his pen on the table and straightened his face: "but I think Mr. Lu is also a famous figure in the business world. If he helps you, you will be much more relaxed. Besides, don''t you suspect that there is an insider in the company? Mr. Lu is here. Can''t those undercover spies be found out? If other companies want to hire such a powerful person, they often need millions of annual salary, but they don''t have to get it. Isn''t it a pity that we have this resource to use? He''s your father anyway, and he won''t hurt you. "


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxian felt that there was some truth in this. Her father has been in business for decades. She is famous and experienced. With his help, she should be more relaxed.

 Chapter 444

    In this way, Lu dingshen temporarily became a non staff member of the Gu family. Although he had no position, he was in charge of everything. He was not only good at business, but also a good hand in reorganizing his internal affairs. In a short time, Gu''s ethos changed greatly.


    At first, the army was slack and listless. There were many fishermen in troubled waters. Occasionally, there were people hiding in the bathroom to chew Lu Xiaoxian''s tongue. Now, there is Mr. Lu, who is selfless and effective. Gu''s staff are like a man in the face of a big enemy.


    Lu dingshen was very moved and said to Lu Xiaoxian, "look, people are good at being bullied. If you don''t do them a little bit worse, they will ride on your head and make a monkey out of it."


    Lu Xiaoxian just laughed: "Dad, they are respectful to you on the surface, but they don''t know how to bury you behind your back!"


    "So this is the first step," said Lu dingshen. "If the staff don''t even pretend in front of you, you, the acting president, will be incompetent."


    "What''s the second step?" Lu asked


    "The second step is to convince them. No matter what method you use, first let them believe that you have meat to eat with you. Secondly, you should attract them with personality charm. Even in difficult situations, they should feel that they have meat to eat with you. In this way, you are successful. "


    Lu Xiaoxian burst out laughing: "Dad, you talk about it, you want meat to eat, don''t they follow you if you don''t have meat to eat?"


    "Of course, this is materialism. First of all, it is material, then is spirit. This is an eternal truth. You must remember that only interests can connect the button of trust. Even if I have nothing today, my managers will still follow me. Why? It''s not because they admire me, but because they believe in my ability and believe that I can take them to eat meat one day. If it wasn''t for this belief, there would have been no one left eight hundred years ago. "


    Lu Xiaoxian frowned and thought for a while and said, "Dad, what do you want to tell me about these things?"


    "Silly child," Lu dingshen touched her head lovingly: "dad didn''t want you to be involved in this kind of storm, because it''s too hard for you, but if you insist on doing so, your father will give you some hints. Xiaoxian, if you want to really control an enterprise, you should grasp the real power in your own hands and arm yourself with power. In this way, no one dares to bully you. "


    "I have been the acting president," Lu Xiaoxian puzzled asked: "power is not big enough?"


    Lu Ding deep smile: "acting president is always a temporary, and your surname is Lu, not Gu, do you understand what I mean?"


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    "Xiaoxian, nianbin will not come back. You should have a plan."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s face was awe inspiring, but his expression was firm: "no, Dad, he will come back. I believe he will come back."


    "Son, don''t be infatuated," Lu dingshen felt a pain in his heart when he saw his daughter like this. He did not dare to touch Lu Xiaoxian''s wound or mention Gu nianbin, just for fear that she would be sad. But people have to face the reality and can''t live in fantasy all the time. So knowing the cruelty, he had to wake Lu Xiaoxian, because she might face more cruel things in the future.


    "Xiaoxian, if nianbin is still alive, why doesn''t he come back to you? If he is injured, after so long, he should be cured. Even if he really can''t come back, he can always call back to report his safety? "


    "Maybe he had to have a hard time. Maybe he was hurt so badly that he didn''t come back because he was afraid that I would be sad."


    "No matter how serious the injury is, we can cure it. We have plenty of money. If we want to make it, we can fix it. If our leg is broken, we can install a prosthesis. The most expensive intelligent prosthesis is can walk like a normal person. We can''t see any problem. We can exchange skin for blood, even heart, liver, spleen, stomach and lung. Xiao Xian, there is nothing that money can''t do in this world. Nianbin is A man of insight can think of it, and he loves you so much that he will climb back to see you even if he has only one breath left. "


    Lu Xiaoxian tears brush down, why to say so thoroughly? Why not give her a little hope? Her husband is still alive. Why does everyone say he''s dead? Father in law and mother-in-law think so, and now father thinks so!


    "Well, Dad won''t say, don''t cry, good girl, don''t cry," Lu dingshen hugged his daughter tightly and vowed not to let her leave half a drop of tears, but he failed. His daughter''s tears made his heart ache. "Don''t cry, Xiaoxian, you cry, and your father is also suffering. All blame is that father is not good, and father should not think about bin."


    After that, Lu dingshen really didn''t mention Gu nianbin again. He just helped his daughter take care of Gu''s family wholeheartedly, burying himself in piles of statements and accounts every day.


    With Lu dingshen''s help, Lu Xiaoxian is really relaxed. Cheng ruizhang is probably avoiding suspicion. Since Lu dingshen came, he has become a bit reclusive, only doing his duty and rarely coming to the president''s office.


    On that day, the ecological park called for a meeting. Lu Xiaoxian asked Xiaoding to send her there. As a result, she came out of the meeting and saw Cheng ruizhang.


    It was at dusk, the clouds were winding and the colors were gorgeous. The man was independent by the lake. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on him, and the wind gently moved his white shirt. It looked like a jade tree facing the wind.But he was painting!


    Lu Xiaoxian relaxed his steps and walked curiously. Before he reached him, the man''s voice came: "don''t try to scare me. My ears are more clever than dogs."


    Lu Xiaoxian chuckled: "I''ve only heard of a dog with a smart nose. How can a dog''s ear be smart?"


    "It''s all about the same. It''s more sensitive than people''s ears." He asked Lu Xiaoxian, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here for a meeting," Lu said, looking at his paintings, "you''re painting here during office hours?"


    Cheng Rui Zhang said with a smile: "it''s rare to skip back to work, but I was caught by the president. If I knew you would come, I would not come."


    Lu Xiaoxian was fascinated by his paintings. He said, "it''s a good painting. It''s much better than mine. You''ve learned it!"


    "Hobbies," said Cheng ruizhang, "do you like painting, too?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little embarrassed: "I like it, but I haven''t painted for a long time. I''m not afraid to frighten you when I say it out. I also held an exhibition of paintings."


    "Really?" Cheng ruizhang looked at her in surprise: "I don''t see it. Come on, come on, you can draw one and let me admire it." Then he added a piece of paper to the drawing board and put the brush into Lu Xiaoxian''s hand.


    When Lu Xiaoxian saw his painting, his hands were itchy, but he was embarrassed. So he declared in advance: "what I draw is children''s painting. You can''t make fun of me."


    "You are all people who have held art exhibitions. How dare I make fun of you?" Cheng ruizhang urged her: "quickly, quickly, draw."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at the scenery on the other side of the lake. In fact, the scenery by the lake is not as beautiful as in spring, and the willows are beginning to shed leaves. However, the morning tea flowers are blooming brightly, which is also very pleasing to the eyes. The best thing to see is that the lake is full of green water, reflecting the clouds all over the sky. It looks a little strange.


    Lu Xiaoxian made a careful observation. He was worried. He put down his brush and picked a pencil from the pencil box and began to draw.


    Cheng ruizhang stands aside and looks at her paintings. Gradually, his eyes move to her face and stop there.


    Lu Xiaoxian raised his eyes from time to time, and his long and warped eyelashes were like a butterfly dancing gently, and the tiny light leaked from the gap between his long eyelashes. If the stars were floating, the sword would be beautiful and amazing.


    Ah, when he looked at Lu, he suddenly asked, "why


    Lu Xiaoxian was a bit depressed: "the color is wrong."


    Cheng ruizhang takes a close look and smiles. Lu Xiaoxian''s paintings are really like children''s paintings. However, the colors are bold and beautiful, which is very interesting. She draws in a regular way. First, she uses a pencil as the base and then paints the color. Maybe she is not used to such a brush, so she is not careful to look at it, but she can''t see it very clearly.


    "It''s OK," he took the pen, adjusted the color, brushed it twice, and made the color transition seamless.


    Lu Xiaoxian exclaimed in surprise: "Wow, Mr. Cheng, you are really good!"


    "You are also very good, the painting is very beautiful," he eyebrows a pick: "send me."


    "Compared with you, I''m far behind," Lu Xiaoxian said truthfully, "you can take it if you don''t like it."


    "How can I dislike it? The president has held an art exhibition. There must be room for appreciation of this painting. I have earned it." Cheng ruizhang said with a smile and began to pack up his things.


    "No more painting?" Asked Lu Xiaoxian.


    "Almost, go back and embellish it," Cheng ruizhang pointed to the left Avenue and said, "I heard that the scenery of that road is good, go with me for a walk?"


    Lu Xiaoxian turned her head and looked at it. Her face changed slightly. It was the "fairy road" that she and Gu nianbin had gone through.


    Still remember that time, she asked Gu nianbin: "why is it called fairy way?"


    The man said with a smile, "because you are my fairy. This road was specially built for you. Although you were not by my side at that time, I hope that one day, we can walk along this road, just like today, we can walk all the way, and we can never see the end of it, so we can go on forever..."


    She remembered every word as clearly as it had happened yesterday.


    At that time, she believed that she could go on forever, stay together forever, never separate, and then, life is like this, always give you a fatal blow when you are most proud and happy.


    And he left her with a phone call, the last call before boarding, and then disappeared. But she believes that it will not be far away. Until now, she still believes that one day, he will come back.


    "Mrs. Gu?" Cheng ruizhang put the drawing board on his back and called her.


    Lu Xiaoxian came back to his senses and said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, I asked Dad to have dinner. I have to go back to the city."


    Cheng ruizhang shrugged his shoulders and said with some regret: "next time, they told me that it''s called fairy Road, which will bring good luck."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked up and muttered to himself, "it may not be good luck."


    "What?"


    "Nothing," Lu Xiaoxian sighed, "let''s go."

 Chapter 445

    And Zhou Ting about dinner in the grilled fish shop, Lu Xiaoxian has never liked to let people wait, after the next shift to catch up. It''s always late, and I have to go to the fish shop.


    Lu Xiaoxian asked for a seat by the window and drank barley tea slowly.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ting is not a person who likes to be late. She arrives soon. Yang starts to say hello to her. After Gu nianbin''s disappearance, Zhou Ting asks her for dinner about every other week. Lu Xiaoxian knows that Zhou Ting is afraid that she is too stuffy. Although all her relatives are around, she is missing the most intimate one. No one can feel the empty feeling in her heart. Only Zhou Ting understands her.


    However, Zhou Ting never mentioned Gu nianbin or comforted her. She chatted like a good friend about how her florist shop was, how her employees were, what beautiful clothes she had recently bought, and where she found something delicious. Sometimes she also talked about Shen Li, complaining about his flowery heart and never being serious to her. At this time, Du Xiaoxian wanted to I comforted her in turn.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t talk much in front of others, but when she was with Zhou Ting, she chatted vigorously. Unconsciously, the time passed quickly. In the middle of the meal, both of them were puffing hot and pouring drinks.


    Zhou Ting said with a smile: "pour bottom is old, eat some spicy can''t stand." Although she was smiling, her expression was somewhat melancholy. She was really old. She was in her thirties and she was still alone.


    Lu Xiaoxian advised her: "sister Zhou, I think Shen Li is very good. Why don''t you treat him well?"


    "Didn''t you say that?" Zhou Ting put a piece of fish into his mouth, while pumping air, said: "he did not pass me at all."


    "He asked you to marry him, but you didn''t agree to it yourself."


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll regret myself," Zhou Ting took a sip of orange juice and said, "I''m afraid he''ll regret too."


    "In fact, you don''t have confidence in yourself," Lu Xiaoxian analyzed to her, "a lot of things, just want to, don''t do, never know what the final result will be? Just like when I started to study, I felt that my foundation was weak and I was worried that I could not learn well. But I persisted step by step. Is it not good now? "


    Zhou Ting smile, said: "Xiaoxian, you really surprised me, I believe you will become an excellent CEO."


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head modestly: "I don''t want to be an excellent CEO. I just want to hold on to Gu''s family and make a good job when nianbin comes back."


    They seldom talked about this aspect. Zhou Ting was very sad. Everyone knew that Gu nianbin could not come back. Only this silly girl was infatuated with her, but she didn''t want to pour Lu Xiaoxian''s cold water. She just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Suddenly a flash of light and shadow, someone said hello to Lu Xiaoxian: "Mrs. Gu, what a coincidence."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked up, but it was Cheng ruizhang. She was very surprised: "you also come here to eat?"


    Cheng ruizhang nodded: "I heard that the taste here is good, so come and have a taste."


    Seeing him alone, Lu Xiaoxian asked, "where is secretary Meng? Not with you. "


    "I was alone. She didn''t seem to like spicy food, so she didn''t call her."


    Zhou Ting this time put in a mouth: "since it is a person, then eat with us."


    Cheng ruizhang smile: "good." "I''m Cheng ruizhang," he said


    "Zhou Ting." Zhou Ting reported to her family and gently shook her grip with him and then released, "Mr. Cheng is Xiaoxian''s friend?"


    "To be precise, it should be subordinates. I am Mrs. Gu''s general manager."


    "Oh! It turns out to be Mr. Cheng. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful! " Zhou Ting smiles like a flower, busy to Cheng ruizhang cloth dishes and chopsticks.


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at both of them. They were generous people. They knew each other without her introduction.


    Zhou Ting and Cheng ruizhang are both friends with the Gu family, so they talk about some things in Gu''s family and get acquainted with each other soon.


    Lu Xiaoxian occasionally chimed in, mostly the audience.


    Zhou Ting''s eyebrows are flying, talking about the former general manager Shao Baiqing, it is full of cars running tongue, there are endless interesting things. Finally, she summed up with emotion: "the general manager of Gu is a geomantic throne. General manager Shao married Nina, the general secretary, and Mr. Cheng fell in love with Miss Meng, the first secretary. If I had insisted on it again, I might not have been able to turn to Miss Meng."


    Cheng ruizhang burst out laughing, "Miss Zhou is really interesting."


    Lu Xiaoxian saw Cheng ruizhang''s big mouthful of roasted fish and said, "Mr. Cheng, you are so spicy."


    "I can''t see it," Cheng ruizhang said with a smile. "There''s something more invisible. When I first went abroad, I was so sad because of the spicy taste. In fact, let alone the spicy food, even the food in the Chinese restaurant was gone. As a result, I forced myself to become a chef. Next time I cook for you, the taste will never be worse."


    "Really Zhou Ting''s eyes were straight, "Mr. Cheng, I''m not praising you. If you didn''t have the master of the famous grass, you''d have a fight for you with your appearance and the chef''s skill."


    Lu Xiaoxian wanted to give Shen Li extra points and said, "Shen Li can cook. His red wine steak is also delicious."Zhou Ting disdained to say: "he was deliberately learning to bubble chicks. He lit two white candles on the dining table and had a romantic candlelight dinner. In fact, it''s just a gimmick. It''s hard to see and eat."


    "I think you have a prejudice against him."


    Zhou Ting is holding on to Cheng ruizhang''s words just now: "Mr. Cheng, if you cook in person, you can''t just say it!"


    "No problem. You can fix the time. I''ll make you spicy crayfish."


    Zhou Ting a listen, saliva will flow out, quickly set the time: "how about this weekend?"


    "I can''t do it on weekends," Lu said. "I have to study with him."


    "Tomorrow, then. Tomorrow is OK."


    There was no objection, so we decided on tomorrow.


    Zhou Ting has always been active in eating. The next afternoon, she went directly to Gu and other Lu Xiaoxian to get off work. Lu Xiaoxian is a little uneasy. It seems that Cheng ruizhang didn''t invite Mencius. She doesn''t pay attention to other people''s gossip, but she can''t ignore Meng Zihe''s feelings.


    Secretly said to Zhou Ting, Zhou Ting was not satisfied: "maybe two people are playing with the rifles, what''s the relationship with us? We just eat. "


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "otherwise, I''d better not go. Secretary Meng knows it''s not good. "


    "Is there any mistake?" Zhou Ting''s voice raised: "I''ve only met him once. I''ll go to my family alone. Do you think I''m such a casual person?"


    "Don''t shout," Lu Xiaoxian almost covered her mouth: "be careful to be heard."


    Just then, Cheng ruizhang comes in and says hello to Zhou Ting with a smile and says, "can I go now?"


    Lu Xiaoxian Yu guangpiao went to Mencius and asked Cheng ruizhang in a low voice: "don''t you call Meng secretary?"


    Cheng ruizhang said faintly: "she doesn''t eat spicy food. Let''s go. It''s good to have a meal at 7:30."


    When she went out, Mencius had not left yet. She was packing up her things. Du Xiaoxian said hello to her with an unnatural expression. Instead, Cheng ruizhang said: "they went to my house to eat crayfish. They wanted to ask you to come with me. You don''t want to eat spicy food. If you go there, you will eat something else. Next time, please go to another place."


    Without waiting for Mencius to react, he walked forward with his feet.


    Zhou Ting whispered to Lu Xiaoxian in the back: "the relationship between these two people is very strange. They don''t seem to be boyfriends."


    "It''s OK," Lu said. "They''re dating."


    "Is it?" Zhou Ting looked back at Mencius he one eye, said: "how do I look at like falling flowers, intentional, merciless flow."


    Lu Xiaoxian laughed and dragged her two steps to catch the elevator.


    Cheng ruizhang''s home is in an apartment building with housekeeper in the center of the city. It''s luxurious and small, but it''s not small to live alone.


    Entering the door, Cheng ruizhang said, "go to the kitchen to see crayfish."


    Zhou Ting ran to the kitchen and exclaimed: "God, you really prepared so much, when did you buy it?"


    Lu Xiaoxian also ran to see, a plastic bucket, containing a small half of the barrel of crayfish, dense, are waving small pincers, open teeth and claws.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t do this, so he asked, "what should we do? We''ll help."


    Cheng ruizhang said impolitely: "I didn''t intend to let you eat for nothing. If you don''t help, you can eat at least until nine o''clock."


    Zhou Ting has done it before. Before Cheng ruizhang is assigned a task, she turns up her sleeves and starts to work in a high spirit. She uses a pair of scissors to cut off the shrimp head, leaving only shrimp balls, which are all red on the plate. Lu Xiaoxian is responsible for cleaning the prawn sausage. Chef Cheng ruizhang prepares the side dishes and comes to help.


    Zhou Ting saw that he was skillful in cutting shrimp heads and sucking shrimp intestines. He praised him sincerely: "Mr. Cheng, I don''t know. I thought you were doing this before. It''s more professional than a professional."


    Cheng ruizhang laughed and said, "you guessed right. I have done this before."


    "Really Zhou Ting and Lu Xiaoxian are very surprised.


    "I did it during the work study period. In fact, I have done a lot of jobs." Cheng ruizhang is a little proud.


    Lu Xiaoxian takes a look at him. Cheng ruizhang always feels gentle and elegant. She seems to have a good family background. Last time I saw his mother, she had a good temperament. She didn''t look like a person who wanted to work for a study program!


    Zhou Ting asked him, "Mr. Cheng, what else have you done?"


    "My first job was tutoring. Later, I also sent newspapers and flyers. I worked in restaurants, selling beer, building workers, driving on behalf of others, renting Deputy classes, pruning flowers and trees, dredging sewers Anyway, what do you do? Most of the time, I work six jobs at the same time. It''s amazing


    Zhou Ting and Lu Xiaoxian look shocked and can''t believe it.


    Lu Xiaoxian always thought that no one would be more miserable than her childhood. Unexpectedly, Cheng ruizhang


    She is the most simple. What she thinks in her heart, she shows her face. Cheng ruizhang laughs and waves his hand in front of her: "don''t do it like this. If you eat hard, you can be a master. Now I''m better than my classmates."Lu Xiaoxian has known him for a long time, and he is familiar with each other. However, she has made a new change to him today. She has always been grateful to him, because he has taught her a lot, and now she has more admiration!


    Cheng ruizhang has a good taste when he is a chef. He is familiar with cooking oil, stir frying and hot pepper oil. The kitchen is filled with a spicy smell. Although the high-power range hood is on, Lu Xiaoxian chokes a few times.


    Cheng ruizhang drives them out with a spatula. Lu Xiaoxian takes two steps and suddenly looks back. A man in a white shirt is standing in the kitchen, waving the spatula and stir frying. Occasionally, he pinches a shrimp to taste


    She looked quietly, but saw the figure of another man, wearing the same white shirt, the same skilled action, the same calm expression, looking at, her mouth suddenly floating a smile.

 Chapter 446

    Since Lu dingshen came to Gu for help, Lu Xiaoxian seems to have no trouble.


    But this day Cheng ruizhang called and didn''t say anything specifically. He just asked her to come over. Cheng ruizhang rarely hesitates in front of her like this. Lu Xiaoxian feels a little strange and hangs up the phone and goes to the general manager''s office.


    Seeing her coming in, Cheng Rui Zhang personally fills her with tea and closes the door before returning to his seat.


    Seeing that his expression was serious and his intuition was not good, Lu Xiaoxian asked, "Mr. Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng ruizhang was silent for a while. Suddenly, he raised his eyelids and said, "Mrs. Gu, didn''t I tell you that there seems to be a change in Gu''s stock last time? I have been investigating since I felt that it is not right. Judging from the investigation, it should be that someone is secretly purchasing our shares. "


    "Ah Lu Xiaoxian is shocked. If she remembers correctly, the last time Jiang Kaiwei ambushed Gu nianbin, she was doing an article in the stock market. At that time, she heard Zhou Ting say about acquisition and anti takeover. Anyway, it was a big battle, which related to the life and death of the company.


    No accident happened for a period of time. Why is it so big?


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little confused, "who is buying stocks, what are their intentions?"


    "Pretending to be a retail investor and eating in bit by bit," Cheng ruizhang analyzed. "It''s certainly not good to sneak in like this. In addition, the speed of food intake has been very fast recently, which has raised several big waves. It is estimated that the day after tomorrow, we should release the gate and release the goods. When the stock price falls, we will have a big wave. It''s not a normal deal at all. I suspect... "


    "What?"


    "I suspect someone is trying to get Gu''s idea."


    "Can you tell who it is?"


    Cheng ruizhang shakes his head: "I can''t see it yet. But if you want to make Gu''s idea, you have to have a strong capital. That''s how to fight with money. Who has more bullets."


    "Is it Jiang?" Lu Xiaoxian said: "Jiang Kaiwei fought with us before. Jiang is the richest man in G city. He has this ability."


    "I have studied Jiang Kaiwei''s technique. He is a genius. He is a genius who can fight financial wars, make decisions on killing, attack by thunder and surprise, and he doesn''t like to hide it. However, this man is not. He is very cautious, careful, steady and skillful. He can see that he is not an ordinary person."


    Lu Xiaoxian thought for a moment and said, "I''ll ask dad what advice he can give."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu has been in business for decades, and he has experience in game playing."


    "I''ll go now." Lu Xiaoxian was worried and said to go.


    Lu dingshen has a separate office in Gu''s family. Lu Xiaoxian rushes in and startles Lu dingshen who looks down at the data: "what''s the matter? A flustered look? "


    "Dad, have you been watching the stock market lately?" Lu Xiaoxian sat down and said, "general manager Cheng said that someone was trying to get Gu''s idea. You can think of a way."


    "Is it?" Lu dingshen was obviously stunned for a moment and said, "I didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s not easy to swallow such a big Gu family."


    "Mr. Cheng also said so," Lu Xiaoxian said, "he guessed it must be a big company with great strength. I can''t think of anyone else in G city except Jiang''s. although Shao''s also a big enterprise, Shao Baiqing has a good friendship with us, and he won''t do such a thing."


    "And Xia and Yun?" Lu dingshen said: "in recent years, there have been a lot of enterprises in G city. The dominance of Jiang''s family has long been a thing of the past. Now you are in charge of Gu''s family. They deceive you of your weakness. It''s normal for someone to make an idea."


    "What about that?" Lu Xiaoxian was a little anxious: "Dad, you have to help me keep Gu''s family."


    "Of course," Lu dingshen squinted: "as long as you want something, dad will do everything possible to help you keep it. You don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to me. It''ll be fine with dad


    "Thank you, Dad," Lu dingshen said so firmly, letting Lu Xiaoxian breathe a sigh of relief.


    A few days later, Cheng ruizhang tells Lu Xiaoxian that Yawan Lu is buying Gu''s shares wantonly. Lu Xiaoxian asks him not to worry. It is her father who is fighting against the takeover and helps her run away the man who is playing tricks secretly.


    Cheng ruizhang didn''t say anything after hearing this, and walked away with a light expression.


    But when Lu Xiaoxian came home in the evening, Gu Guangxian was calm and called her to the study to talk. He said, "Xiaoxian, does your father want Gu?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was shocked and explained in a hurry: "no, no, Dad, don''t get me wrong. My father just wants to help me. It''s Mr. Cheng who finds out that someone is secretly buying Gu''s shares. My father just wants to help me get it back. "


    "Is it?" Gu Guangxian said: "your father spent a lot of money to buy the stock, will it spit out again?"


    "Yes, dad said he could give me anything I wanted."


    "Xiaoxian, you are too naive," Gu Guangxian shook his head. "Your father has been in the business world for decades. He is not as simple as you think. At first, I really thought he just wanted to help you and help us Gu family. But now it seems that this is not the case. All the feedback back can confirm that your father wants Gu now!""It''s impossible, Dad," Lu Xiaoxian argued, "it''s not what you think. Where do you get the feedback? Who told you that? "


    "Xiaoxian, my father is not afraid to tell you honestly. Although I am ill at home and I don''t go out, I know the situation in the company. I don''t want to monitor anyone, but you are young and inexperienced. I have to watch some things for you."


    Lu Xiaoxian was shocked. After a while, he said, "Dad, I understand you. Please believe me and my father. We are not like that."


    Gu Guangxian was silent for a while, as if he was tired: "well, if you let Lu dingshen leave Gu, I will believe you."


    Lu Xiaoxian lowered his head and nodded his head.


    She knew that it was not easy to persuade Lu dingshen. After all, he was helping, but Gu Guangxian defended him like a thief, and now he asked him to leave. It would be uncomfortable for anyone, not to mention Lu dingshen.


    Sure enough, as soon as she opened her mouth, Lu dingshen jumped up in a rage: "is that what Gu Guangxian told you? Tell him you want me to go, and I won''t be able to do it unless you follow along too! "


    Lu Xiaoxian said all his good words, but Lu dingshen was not moved. Finally, he was too lazy to listen, so he simply left with his sleeve.


    Maybe he was really angry. Lu dingshen was still low-key. After listening to Lu Xiaoxian''s words, he became unscrupulous. It is obvious that he is in charge of his own affairs by revising the company system and transferring personnel internally.


    One day, Lu Xiaoxian heard the staff call her Miss Lu in the corridor. She was stunned to find out that it was Lu dingshen''s instruction. She was shocked and turned to think about Guangxian''s words. She began to feel uneasy.


    Talking to his father again, Lu dingshen was frank this time and said, "Xiaoxian, if you want Gu''s family, my father will take it and give it to you."


    "Gu''s family, I don''t want it. I just want to help nianbin keep it," Lu Xiaoxian was so angry that he blushed: "I didn''t expect that you were the first to make Gu''s idea!"


    "If you don''t want to go, just follow me. Dad will immediately step back and take you back to Yawan. To tell you the truth, I''m not rare for a Gu family. If you don''t leave, I''ll take Gu and let you sit firmly in the position of president. No one can influence you any more."


    Lu Xiaoxian is really crying and laughing. She can''t go, and she doesn''t want Gu. But Lu dingshen doesn''t listen to her. All the talking is for her good. If she is really good for her, don''t let her be embarrassed!


    His father had been hit by the wind twice. If he did it again, his life might be in danger. Lu Xiaoxian didn''t dare to quarrel with him. He just left angrily.


    She ran to Cheng ruizhang and tried to find him, but she saw him painting in the office.


    Cheng ruizhang saw that she was also smiling bitterly. "I''m free now. A lot of things are done by Mr. Lu."


    Lu Xiaoxian is a little surprised. He is not a weak person in the impression that Cheng ruizhang is not a weak person. She said: "why should we tolerate him? You can obviously not listen to him."


    "Because he''s your father," Cheng ruizhang looked at her. "I don''t want you to be in the middle."


    Lu Xiaoxian sighed, sat down and said, "I''m here to let you have an idea. My father can''t stay in Gu''s anymore."


    Cheng ruizhang put his brush down and sighed: "please change your face, but it''s hard to send God away. Mr. Lu is very courageous. Although he has no temporary post, many people in the company tend to listen to him. If they don''t come to ask me about some things, they go directly to ask Mr. Lu. "


    "How could that happen?" Lu Xiaoxian was very surprised. What happened during this period? Cheng ruizhang means that he has been put on the air. Think about it carefully. It seems that she, too, let her father do it. It is easy for him to let him do it. As a result, it is easy to delegate power, but it is difficult to take it back. Because of her negligence, Lu dingshen slowly grasped the power in his hand, but he knew nothing about it.


    Lu Xiaoxian felt helpless and at a loss at this moment. She didn''t know what to do? I can''t imagine that it''s his father who did the right thing with Gu. Do you really want to give up Gu''s family, give up everything here, and go back to Yawan with him?


    Seeing her sad face, Cheng ruizhang smiles and changes the topic: "how about this painting?"


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t want to see the painting. However, she took a serious look at it. It was the landscape painting in the ecological park that she painted last time. After finishing the later stage, the whole picture was more colorful, with a strong sense of hierarchy and beautiful layout. It was very pleasant to see.


    "It''s beautiful." She said it from the heart.


    "See you off." Cheng ruizhang took up his pen and embellished it twice in a sea of flowers. He said, "last time you sent me, I won''t let you suffer. It''s an exchange."


    Lu Xiaoxian wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t smile. He just said thank you.


    Cheng ruizhang rolled up the painting, found a ribbon from the drawer and tied it with a beautiful bow. Pass to Lu Xiaoxian said: "don''t worry, anyway, your father will not harm you."


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded. She was just worried that Gu Guangxian would not be able to bear it. However, unexpectedly, the situation was worse than she had imagined.


    She just entered the office, Mencius he said: "Xiaoxian, Mrs. Gu called, said Mr. Gu entered the hospital, your mobile phone turned off, she couldn''t find you."On hearing this, Lu Xiaoxian quickly took out her mobile phone and saw that it was out of power. She put the picture in her hand on Mencius he table and said, "inform Xiaoding to prepare the car and I will go to the hospital." Then he ran out.

 Chapter 447

    Lu Xiaoxian hurried to the hospital and met Gu Shanshan at the door.


    Gu Shanshan also just arrived, saw Lu Xiaoxian and asked, "what''s going on? Mom said you pissed dad into the hospital? What happened recently? "


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t know how to explain it for a while, so he said, "I''ll tell him when I see my dad."


    Gu Shanshan said, "my mother didn''t understand. It sounds like your father wants us Gu?"


    "No, no," Lu Xiaoxian instinctively denied, but there was no explanation behind. She couldn''t explain at all. Lu dingshen now clearly means this!


    "Xiaoxian, I don''t care what your father means. Gu''s family care. If you still want to learn from my brother, you should stop your father."


    "I know, I will," Lu Xiaoxian said anxiously, "my father will not take Gu''s, you can rest assured, I am also a family member, I will not let him do that."


    Two people rushed to the VIP ward, Fang Yaru saw Lu Xiaoxian, face a little ugly, "call you, mobile phone off, home accident, want to find you hard."


    "I''m sorry, mom. The cell phone is dead." Lu Xiaoxian glanced over her and looked at Gu Guangxian lying on the hospital bed: "is Dad OK?"


    "Do you think he has something to do?" Fang Yaru''s fire stopped her from passing.


    "No, mom, how can I think Dad has something to do with me..."


    "Let her come over," Gu Guangxian''s weak voice said, "don''t embarrass her."


    Fang Yaru snorted coldly and let Lu Xiaoxian pass by.


    Gu Shanshan put a pillow on Gu Guangxian''s waist to make him feel comfortable, and motioned Lu Xiaoxian to sit on the chair beside the bed.


    Gu Guangxian had been ill for a long time. His face was not very good-looking, but now he looked more haggard. His face was as pale as the pillow in the back.


    "Sorry, Dad," Lu apologized as soon as he sat down.


    Gu Guangxian shook his head: "I know your father. What he has decided will not turn back. Now I have no other way. Xiaoxian, you and your father go back to Yawan, Gu you don''t care."


    "No, Dad, I swore to help nianbin keep the Gu family. I won''t give up halfway."


    "Child, I know you mean well, but now you can''t hold it. You''re not your father''s rival."


    "Believe me again, and I will persuade my father, and I will let him go back to Yawan."


    "I''ve given you a chance, Xiao Xian. I can''t fight your father''s when time is running out."


    Gu Shanshan interposed in one side: "Dad, you let Xiaoxian return to Yawan now, who will take over?"


    "Isn''t there you?" Gu Guangxian glanced at his daughter: "don''t forget, you are also surnamed Gu."


    Gu Shanshan opened her mouth wide: "me? I''m not a business major. Xiaoxian was still in the company for a period of time. He taught me personally. I don''t know anything. Now I suddenly let me take charge of the company. How can I do that? "


    "Yes, Dad," Du Xiaoxian also said, "why do those competitors covet Gu? They are bullying Gu. Although I can''t, I can''t, but now I''ve got a way. It''s better than Shanshan who has no experience at all."


    Fang Yaru sneered: "I heard that the staff call you Miss Lu now. It seems that it will be sooner or later for Gu to change his surname. Xiaoxian, do you really want to rob everything you want to read?"


    "Mom, it''s not like this," Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t argue, and his eyes were red with grievances.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry, maybe things are not what you think," Gu Shanshan looked at Lu Xiaoxian and said, "I believe Xiaoxian, she won''t be ungrateful. She won''t forget her brother. Dad, I''d like to give Xiaoxian another chance to persuade Lu Shibo that everyone thinks that Gu is a piece of fat now. It''s really hard to tell what will happen if we go into civil strife again. "


    Gu Guangxian was silent. After half a sound, he said, "Xiaoxian, you''d better go back to Yawan with your father. You''re still young. Don''t waste your time here. If you read Gu''s surname, let her stay at home. In the future, you can get married and have children again. But nianbin just wants to have a child, even if it''s for us."


    Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t help it any longer. He cried, "Dad, are you driving me away? I married nianbin, and I''m also a family man


    "But you are only twenty-four or five years old, and there is still a long way to go. It is unfair to you to leave you here." Gu Guangxian sighed and looked tired. He motioned to Gu Shanshan to help him lie down. "I want to tell you this. Now you can go. I want to sleep for a while."


    Lu Xiaoxian sobbed and refused to go, Fang Yaru looked at her coldly: "Xiaoxian, you go, don''t cry here, your father-in-law is not dead!"


    "Mom Gu Shanshan glared at her mother, put her arms around Xiaoxian''s shoulder and comforted him in a good voice: "Xiaoxian, you go back first, and then wait for your parents to calm down. Don''t think nonsense. You are our family members. No one will drive you away."


    Lu Xiaoxian lowered her head, wiped her tears, and quietly followed Gu Shanshan out of the door. She knew that no matter what she said, Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru couldn''t listen. She didn''t know how to make it like this. She was a family. Why did she have to be suspicious? She felt aggrieved, more sad.Sitting in the car, Xiaoding asked her: "little grandma, back to the company?"


    She said, looking out of the window at the rapid retreat of the street scene, after a while, suddenly said: "go to the ecological park."


    Xiaoding is a little strange. Why go to the ecological garden at this time? However, Lu Xiaoxian was obviously in a bad mood, and he was not easy to ask. He turned left at the intersection ahead and drove quickly towards the direction out of the city.


    That day, Cheng ruizhang proposed to take a fairyland Road, and she thought about when she would go again.


    The entrance of the Boulevard was like the mouth of a huge monster. Inside was the darkness that could not be seen. Lu Xiaoxian did not hesitate and walked in.


    She came alone to walk the fairy Road, because it was built for her by Gu nianbin and named after her. Here is full of Gu nianbin''s love for her. The most lonely time, she can only come here to draw strength.


    The tall camphor trees on both sides surrounded the sky above. She walked slowly, imagining that gentle looking man, with her side, watching her smile, holding her hand, quietly accompany her to walk.


    His shadow, his breath is everywhere. Walking, she suddenly stopped. She remembered this place, where they were kissing. There was a little golden butterfly falling on the man''s face, like a little golden butterfly. But his smile was more brilliant than the sun. He looked at her gently and said, "fairy, I''m so lucky to have you around."


    She was looking up at him with a smile and a sweet answer: "me too."


    That kind of happiness is like silky chocolate juice flowing slowly in the throat, sweet and greasy and wanton, which makes people feel too satisfied.


    But now, she is not happy, without him, she is not happy at all.


    She lost her dependence. When she was tired, she had no warm arms to rest. When she was weak, no one could give her strength. If the time could go back, she would not let him go to Europe. She knew that as long as she opened her mouth, as long as she spread her coquetry, he would not go. He always doted on her. In his heart, her smile was more important than millions of business.


    But it was late, and he went there, and he got on the dead flight, and there was no news. But not dead, must still be alive, even now, she is still firmly convinced.


    Seeing the small house with porcelain tiles on it, Lu Xiaoxian realized that he had come out of the house. He saw the light in front of him, but the darkness was still behind him.


    For a long time, she gazed at the man''s face, deep eyebrows and moustaches on the hut. She painted it, very naive, but he did not leave it intact. He said he wanted to keep her everything, but he himself disappeared.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t dare to blink, but tears still rolled out of his eyes and fell across his cheek to the ground, blurring his sight instantly.


    As she approached slowly, she couldn''t hear the dog barking. Xiao Hei had been sent home. When I opened the door and went in, everything in the room was as old as before, but it was very clean. I could see that someone came to clean it often.


    Lu Xiaoxian sat on the chair, his eyes slowly swept through the paintings on the wall, and then fell on the glass vase beside the window. Bright blue, red flowers, green leaves, sunlight on it, flowing water. When she is in a bad mood, she likes to look at it, and now it is.


    Looking at it for a long time, the bitterness in her heart is stirring up. She is really aggrieved. Gu Guangxian no longer believes her. He wants to drive her out of the family. But since she married Gu nianbin, she is born to be his person, and the ghost is his ghost! Even if you drive her, she won''t go! No one can drive her away. No matter what happens, she won''t leave Gu''s home. If she leaves and Gu nianbin doesn''t see her, what should she do?


    But why doubt her? Father is father, she is she, she is Mrs. Gu, not Miss Lu. She will keep Gu at all costs. Why not give her another chance?


    Lu Xiaoxian felt more and more sad. She covered her face and sobbed. She repressed it for too long. After Gu nianbin disappeared, she put her heart in the bottom of her heart and put all her energy into taking care of Gu. Now, she can cry happily and painfully. Her grievance, sadness, sadness, helplessness Let it all out!


    Everyone said that she was strong, only from their own know how hard it was! But no matter how hard, she did not want to escape. She won''t go. She won''t leave no matter how hard I drive her. She is Gu nianbin''s wife. She will stay at home and guard Gu''s family for her husband.


    After a good cry, Lu Xiaoxian washed his face in the bathroom. Then he walked out slowly.


    After taking a rest and venting, she wants to return to the reality. Even if the future is more dangerous, she will meet the difficulties and keep everything she wants to keep!


    When she went back, she was surprised to see Cheng ruizhang again. He probably didn''t expect her to be here. He was also slightly surprised: "how are you here? Why didn''t Mencius say you went to the hospital? Is Mr. Gu all right? "


    "He''s OK." Lu Xiaoxian said, "what are you doing here? Drawing? "


    Cheng ruizhang shakes his head: "I''m bored, so I came here. I want to take a walk on this road and transfer myself. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Du Xiaoxian said: "then you walk slowly, I will go back first."


    Cheng ruizhang stopped her: "forget it, it''s no fun to go alone. I''ll go back with you."Lu Xiaoxian said good, and took a big step forward. Although she was small, she was full of wind step by step. Cheng ruizhang caught up with her and walked with her side by side.


    In fact, it is necessary to walk slowly in such an avenue. However, Du Xiaoxian walked like a gust of wind. Cheng ruizhang tried to speak several times, but in the end, he did not say anything. He only sped up his pace in silence to avoid falling behind her.

 Chapter 448

    Gu Guangxian felt that someone was looking at himself. He half opened his eyes. A tall figure stood beside the bed. He was stunned for a moment, as if he was confused. Suddenly he called out: "Nian bin."


    The man didn''t say anything, just looked at him quietly. He was a young man, thin and tall, like a tall birch, standing there with a faint expression.


    Gu Guangxian''s eyes suddenly opened, very surprised: "is it you?"


    "It''s not Gu nianbin. Are you disappointed?" The man chuckled: "did not expect you can recognize me."


    Gu Guangxian propped up half against the head of the bed: "sit."


    "No, I''ll leave with a couple of words." The man looked down at him: "I heard you want to drive Du Xiaoxian away?"


    Gu Guangxian''s body was shocked. He was stunned for a moment, and then as if he thought of something. His expression became more and more shocked, as if he couldn''t believe it. After half a sound, he said slowly: "is it you who made the ghost?"


    "It''s obvious," the man chuckled, with a hint of sarcasm, "that you thought of it all the time."


    "What have you done?" Gu Guangxian or some do not believe: "how can Lu dingshen listen to you?"


    "Of course, Lu dingshen won''t listen to me, but I just added fuel to the flames. With Lu dingshen''s character, how could he be willing not to eat such a big piece of fat? Don''t blame him. That''s the instinct of businessmen. You will do the same. "


    "Did you transfer the money to Xiaoxian''s account?"


    "It''s me."


    "You did the photo thing, too?"


    "It''s me."


    "Including the project of Shengquan?"


    "Yes, it''s all me. After that, I hinted that the directors would make trouble. I let the company''s army lose heart and trigger a wave of resignation. I''ve done so much, and all the gossip almost drowned Lu Xiaoxian. But you still trust her so much, I can''t do anything. I have to tell Lu dingshen what happened recently. He loves his daughter like a life. He will do something, and I am sure he will You got it


    "What is the purpose of your doing this?"


    "You should know exactly what I want to do." The man put his hand in his trouser pocket and looked leisurely: "it''s just to take back what belongs to him."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "Let''s see," the man said with a nonchalant smile. "Maybe I''ll help Lu dingshen. Anyway, if I can''t get it, I''d better take a piece of the cake."


    "You You just... " Gu Guangxian coughed with excitement.


    The man shook his head and looked pitiful. "I didn''t expect that Gu Guangxian, who was so arrogant, would have today. In the end, he had no one to inherit his family. He could only watch the foundation of his family''s inheritance destroyed in the first place!"


    Gu Guangxian patted his chest and tried to calm himself down. "I was careless. I didn''t think it was really you. After so many years, I thought you would not appear again I can''t answer you now. I have to think about it


    "Well, three days, three days later, I''ll hear the answer." The man turned and left.


    "Wait a minute," Gu Guangxian stopped him, "do you do that, does your mother know?"


    A man''s feet stagnated, did not look back, cold voice like squeeze out from the teeth: "you are not qualified to mention her!"


    Gu Guangxian stares at his back: "she promised me."


    "If the lamp is off, go down to the ground and ask her." The gloomy voice is declining, and the man has walked out of the door.


    Gu Guangxian leaned on the bed and coughed violently. He coughed so hard that he couldn''t stop. When his throat rang, a mouthful of fishy sweet was sprayed in his palm.


    He slowly spread out his hands and looked at the Yan Hong in horror. After a long time, he pulled the paper towel and wiped his hands clean. He leaned against the head of the bed like a prosthetic, closed his eyes, and a turbid tear slowly slipped down from the corner of his eyes.


    This life, after all, is wrong. Karma, it turns out to be true. What qualification does he have to despise Lu dingshen? He is not much better than himself!


    But Lu dingshen was luckier than he was. He met Lu Xiaoxian, a rare daughter in the world, and he raised an old enemy!


    Fang Yaru pushed the door and came in, "you wake up. I''ll pick the fruit myself. I''ll wash it for you later."


    Gu Guangxian didn''t say a word. He was staring at some place with empty eyes.


    Fang Yaru didn''t care much. She went to the kitchen to wash the fruit, cut it, peel it, set up the fruit tray and put it in front of Gu Guangxian. Seeing that he still kept his posture, he couldn''t help looking at it carefully. Suddenly, he was surprised: "Guangxian, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? Is there something wrong? "


    Gu Guangxian shook his head and sighed for a long time. "You take it away. I don''t want to eat. I want to sleep for a while." Then he lay down.


    Fang Yaru looked at him suspiciously, tucking in the quilt for him, and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Guangxian did not answer and closed his eyes as if he were very tired.


    Although Fang Yaru felt strange, it was not good to disturb him and walked away quietly with the fruit tray.


    "Xiaoxian, dad only asks you one word." Lu dingshen looked at his daughter: "Gu, do you want to or don''t want to?""I want," said Lu, "but I don''t need you to do that."


    "My dear daughter, dad just wants to help you."


    "You''re not helping me. You''re hurting me. You make me feel unjust."


    "They are indifferent to their family," rudingshen said angrily. "You have done so much for them, they want to drive you away!"


    "You are ahead of the plan, no wonder they," Lu Xiaoxian was also a little angry.


    "It''s just a matter of time. Even if Gu Guangxian doesn''t rush you away now, he will be able to do it later. He will not be relieved that such a large family business is in your hands."


    Lu Xiaoxian cried, "my grandfather is not what you think. He is just angry with you. He will turn his mind back for two days."


    "Let''s see."


    Lu Xiaoxian did not answer, sat sullen, one two are so unable to say, Gu Guangxian misunderstood her, father is so stubborn, it is really upset.


    Lu Ding saw her daughter angry, so he had to be tolerant of her first: "OK, we don''t quarrel, you must believe that everything dad does is for you."


    Seeing luxiaoxian still does not speak, he said: "well, Dad promised you, as long as Gu Guangxian does not rush you to go, dad will eat in Gu stock all spit out."


    Luxiaoxian only slowed her face. She believed that as long as her father took his hand, she would not rush her away.


    "Well, I believe you, but don''t cheat me," said Lu Xiaoxian, standing up. "Dad, Gu Shi is the same as nianbin in my heart. I will never give up, I hope you understand."


    "Understand, Dad understands." Lu Ding deep in the heart sigh, he is not changed to Yu yueniang, luxiaoxian how can put down the mind bin? I know I will not come back, but I am still thinking hard.


    Luxiaoxian came out of Luding deep''s office and went straight to the general manager''s office. As a result, Cheng ruizhang was not in. Mary also couldn''t tell where he was going, but she only knew that she was out.


    How can I be free and free? Luxiaoxian had a very slight speech to chengruizhang for the first time, so she had to go back to her office.


    Pushing the door in, she saw Mencius holding his mobile phone brushing what, she walked and asked, "do you know where Cheng always went?"


    "I don''t know," Mencius did not lift his head, and his voice was a little cold.


    Since that day, she and Zhou Ting went to chengruichang''s house to eat crayfish. Mencius has been indifferent to her. She also explained that Mencius heard and said nothing in his mouth, but his attitude remained unchanged.


    Luxiaoxian recently was so upset that she had never known her Mencius how and how, felt that one around me didn''t understand her, and felt a little bit frustrated. I was too lazy to say anything, and dragged into my office.


    Not long after, someone knocked at the door, she should come in, raise her head, push the door in is chengruizhang.


    "Listen to Mary, you look for me?"


    "Where have you been?" Luxiaoxian frowned: "how to run out all the time at work?"


    Chengruizhang was a calm face, saw Lu Xiaoxian so serious, but smiled: "Yo, president this is to train me."


    "It''s a very long time. As a general manager, how can I give the employees a lead?"


    Cheng ruizhang was right, and said, "I went to the securities company and wanted to check the stock."


    Luxiaoxian''s face changed slightly: "did you find it?"


    Chengruizhang was hesitant and refused to answer.


    "It''s my dad, right?" Luxiaoxian sighed: "you don''t have to hide from me, I already know."


    "I heard Mr. Gu wants Mrs. Gu to leave Gu Shi, isn''t he?"


    Luxiaoxian looked down in a dark, and after a while, she said, "if you really come to this step, whoever takes over Gu Shi, please worry about it and help him like I do."


    "Is that true?" Chengruizhang opened his eyes: "Mrs. Gu, why does Mr. Gu do this?"


    Luxiaoxian laughs bitterly. Why do you do this? Because she doesn''t have a surname gu!


    "You don''t have to make a decision about this matter, but I will try my best to stay with Gu."


    "It''s the best." Chengruizhang smiled and stood up: "I''ll go out and do things first."


    He went outside, saw Mencius look at him without expression, and smiled frivolously: "look at the way you are sad, what? Want me to go again at night? "


    Mencius why sneer: "I know what you want to do!"


    Chengruizhang Xiang came to the interest: "tell me, what do I want to do?"


    Mencius did not say, just lost a volume of things on the table: "you treat others as treasure, but others may not be sympathetic."


    Chengruichang glanced at the picture he gave luxiaoxian, with a beautiful bow tied in blue ribbon.


    He asked, "how is it here for you?"


    "I''ll be left with it if they are not rare." Mencius is not only a man, but he is looking at the man.


    Unfortunately, she was disappointed, the man''s face calm, smiling, said: "it is not worth the value of things, it is not worth rare." He held the picture in his hand: "I''ll take it away."Mencius how to snatch over, hum a: "stingy, send out the thing how to have to go back again?"


    Last time, Lu Xiaoxian rushed to the hospital and left the painting on her desk. Later, she forgot. But I can''t remember when she asked for it.


    Cheng ruizhang takes a meaningful look at her and turns around and walks out.

 Chapter 449

    Lu Xiaoxian persuades Lu dingshen and goes to the hospital to have a good talk with Gu Guangxian. As soon as he enters the hospital gate, he sees Fang Yaru sitting in the garden in a trance.


    She hesitated for a moment, or went over and called, "Mom."


    Fang Yaru looked a little haggard. Seeing her, she suddenly stood up and hugged her. She was very excited: "Xiaoxian, you can''t ignore Gu Shi!"


    Lu Xiaoxian is baffled. Every time she comes, Fang Yaru always sneers at her. Her attitude is the same as that of Gu Guangxian. Anyway, she wants her to leave Gu''s family. Now, why has she changed again?


    Realizing that Fang Yaru''s body was shaking gently, as if she was crying, Lu Xiaoxian quickly comforted him in a soft voice: "Mom, I won''t leave Gu''s, come on, let''s sit down and say." Waiting for Fang Ya Ru to sit down, she took a paper towel from her bag to wipe her tears.


    "Mom, is something wrong?"


    Fang Yaru just shook her head and sighed, and shook Xiaoxian''s hand: "son, don''t blame your mother. Since nianbin''s disappearance, the mother''s backbone seems to have been taken away. There is no day of peace. The family is old and old, sick and small, and she doesn''t care. Only you do your best, but you are still young, and you will meet fate one day People, when it comes time to go again, home Ah... "


    "No, Ma. I''m the one who cares for my family. I''ll stay home all the time. Even if you drive me away, I won''t go. "


    "Good boy, with your words, mother is at ease." "You are worried about the father, how about ya ru?"


    "My father promised me that he would not interfere with Gu''s affairs and return to Yawan in two days."


    "Really, that would be great!" Fang Yaru revealed a little surprise: "I knew your father would not embarrass you."


    "Mom, I''m here to talk to dad again, he..."


    Fang Yaru looked up at the upstairs, sighed and said, "forget it, don''t look for him. It''s no use looking for him. Xiaoxian, remember mom''s words. No matter what your father-in-law does, you should not retreat. You must help nianbin keep Gu''s family. Mom is on your side. "


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little strange and asked, "does my father not want to see me?"


    Fang Yaru just sighed, "listen to mom''s words, go back first, I will persuade him again." She patted Lu Xiaoxian on the back of her hand. Her voice was very light: "tomorrow at the latest, there will be results."


    Lu Xiaoxian was confused, but Fang Yaru didn''t want to say it too clearly. She was not good at asking questions, so she had to go.


    Fang Yaru watched her figure disappear outside the gate and turned to go upstairs.


    Gu Guangxian came out of the bathroom with crutches. Seeing her enter the door, Gu Guangxian frowned: "where have you been, so long?"


    "Xiaoxian is here. I talked to her for a while." Fang Yaru also told him: "Xiaoxian said that Lu dingshen promised to stop and let everything return to the original appearance. You can let Xiaoxian stay. The child is doing his best to care for his family. If you let her go suddenly, she will feel cold."


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ve made up my mind."


    "I don''t agree."


    "I am the leader of the family has the final say."


    "Shanshan won''t agree. If you insist on doing so, Shanshan and I will transfer the shares to Xiaoxian."


    Gu Guangxian was silent for a while, and his attitude eased a little, "I told you what should be said. Xiaoxian will not be his opponent, and I have no way."


    "Xiaoxian is not his opponent. What about Lu dingshen, who has dominated the business world for decades. Can''t Lu dingshen have a younger generation?"


    "I think you want to send Gu to Lu dingshen." Gu Guangxian said, and his voice sank again.


    "It''s better to give it to Lu dingshen than to give it to him!" Fang Yaru did not show weakness, and said in a sharp voice, "I knew you were still facing him!"


    "I don''t want to tell you." Gu Guangxian''s chest heaved with anger.


    At ordinary times, Fang Yaru didn''t say a word when she saw him like this, but today she was also very angry, "you wait and see how you lead the wolf into the house, and how the wolf bites back our family!"


    When Lu Xiaoxian received the news of the board meeting, she was very surprised. She was the acting president and the highest executive of Gu''s family. Why didn''t she know about the opening of the board of directors and asked others to inform her?


    Rushed to the conference room, which was full of people, whispering and talking.


    Lu Xiaoxian sat down in the chair and asked you Mingming, who was sitting on her right head: "director you, who asked for a board meeting? How can I not know?"


    You Liang Ming was also puzzled: "I don''t know. I came when I received the notice. It seems that everyone has received the notice, and they don''t know what it is for. "


    Someone heard the conversation between Lu Xiaoxian and you Mingliang and asked, "don''t you know, Mrs. Gu?"


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head, but he was upset. Was it Gu Guangxian? Is he finally going to drive her away?


    The closed door suddenly opens, and Cheng ruizhang and Mencius come in.


    Lu Xiaoxian indicated to Mencius why he would come to sit by his side, but he did not understand what Cheng ruizhang came in to do. He was not a director and should not have attended the meeting.Mencius he was indifferent, and his voice was cold: "Mrs. Gu, please give way. This seat is for the new president of Gu."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at her in consternation and was too surprised to speak.


    But you Liang Liang was still calm and asked, "Secretary Meng, you let Mrs. Gu step down. Who is the new president of Gu?"


    Mencius he raised his right hand and politely pointed to Cheng ruizhang: "this Mr. Cheng ruizhang is the new president of Gu. It was appointed by Mr. Gu himself. In order for Mr. Cheng to be legally appointed, Mr. Gu has transferred all the shares in his name to Mr. Cheng. Mr. Cheng is now the largest shareholder of Gu''s family. As a rule, he should be the president of Gu''s family. "


    All of them were shocked and stunned. The conference room was silent and the needle could be heard.


    Half ring, you bright said: "in this case, why not let us see Mr. Gu''s share transfer certificate?"


    "Of course." Mencius took out a piece of paper from a stack of documents in his hand and shook it for everyone to see: "if you don''t believe it, you can come to check it in person."


    Lu Xiaoxian was the first to go there. In fact, she couldn''t find out whether it was true or not. She was just too shocked to accept it. Gu Guangxian drove her away. She was psychologically prepared. Why Cheng ruizhang? Why did Gu Guangxian transfer his shares to an outsider?


    She took the piece of paper and wanted to look at it carefully, but those words were jumping around in front of her eyes. She couldn''t catch them. You Mingming stood up, looked at it carefully, and whispered to her, "it''s true."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s body shakes. Do you really want to drive her away? Can''t you defend Gu for nianbin? Although she was prepared, when this moment really came, she only felt that the sky was whirling and crumbling, and her eyes seemed to flash with a halo.


    You Liangming helped her: "Mrs. Gu, are you ok? You look terrible. Do you want to go back and have a rest


    Lu Xiaoxian knew that you Liangming was giving her a step, but she couldn''t go. She was determined. She looked at Cheng ruizhang, who was already sitting under the chair, and asked softly, "Why are you?"


    From the moment he came in, Cheng ruizhang had always been light and light, with a faint smile in his mouth. When he heard Lu Xiaoxian ask him, he only raised his chin slightly.


    Mencius he drew a piece of paper from the document: "this is Mr. Gu''s personal letter. Mr. Gu was afraid that Mr. Cheng''s appointment would be too sudden for everyone, so he specially wrote this letter. I''ll read it to you.


    Dear directors and colleagues:


    since the disappearance of canine nianbin, I am grateful for your help Under the leadership of Ms. Gu Lu Xiaoxian, Gu''s performance has plummeted. However, in the long run, there will be ups and downs Since Mr. Cheng ruizhang was the general manager of Gu''s family, his ability is outstanding and his ability to assist can be seen I hope you will continue to do your best to help... "


    Mencius he Langlang read Gu Guangxian''s letter. There was another buzz in the conference room.


    Lu Xiaoxian stood there, only feeling disheartened. Although she was not smart, she also heard that Gu Guangxian said that she was incompetent, so she asked her to be inferior and let Cheng ruizhang, who has the ability, to take the position of acting president. No, maybe it''s not an agent. Even the shares have been given to him. He should be the official president and the real leader of Gu''s family!


    "Can you hear me clearly, Mrs. Gu?" Mencius he lenglengleng looked at her: "now you are not a member of the board of directors, please leave immediately."


    "Secretary Meng," Lu Xiaoxian shook his head sadly: "why do you do this to me? You told me you''d make friends with me all my life. "


    "Mrs. Gu, I''ve always been clear about public and private affairs," Mencius he said coldly. "It''s working time now. I''m just performing my duties. Please don''t let me be embarrassed."


    Lu Xiaoxian gritted his teeth and showed a trace of stubbornness on his face: "I will not leave. No one can drive me away. "


    "Mrs. Gu, these have legal effects. You''d better go. If the security guards drag you out, it will be a bit ugly!"


    "Bang!" The door was pushed open again. Lu Ding came in with a deep face like water. His sharp eyes swept on Mencius'' face: "I see who has the courage to drag my daughter out!"


    He is not angry but powerful, imposing, like a god standing in the room, let people not cold and millet. All of you stood up.


    Only Cheng ruizhang sat still, his face still light.


    Mencius he took a look at Cheng Rui and seemed to draw some strength from his calmness. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. We''re going to have a board meeting. Please join us..."


    "Which onion are you?" Lu dingshen scolded her impolitely: "in the morning, I''m still a good girl in front of my daughter. In the blink of an eye, I come to the new master and wag my tail? What is it


    When Mencius got such ridicule, he was so angry that his face turned white. His hand holding the document trembled and wanted to smash the things in his hand. However, Lu dingshen could not fight with her, and would suffer a great loss. However angry, his reason was still there. He secretly glanced at Cheng ruizhang, hoping that he could help himself to say two words.


    However, Cheng ruizhang has been silent, just like this matter has nothing to do with it. He looks like watching a good play with others.

 Chapter 450

    All people''s eyes were wandering on Lu dingshen and Mencius he, trying to see if they would really quarrel?


    Mencius he was a little afraid and more disappointed. She knew that Cheng ruizhang was cold and thin, but she didn''t expect to be so cold. She tried her best to pave the way for him. When he was in trouble, he left her alone.


    She had no choice but to smile: "Mr. Lu, don''t be angry. I''m also on business."


    Lu Ding snorted deeply. He went to the wall and dragged two chairs, one for Lu Xiaoxian and the other for himself. With two legs crossed, he said slowly: "I heard that Gu Guangxian gave all his shares to Mr. Cheng, and he also took time to avoid relatives. He was really good to Cheng."


    Cheng ruizhang smiles and says nothing. He seems to be waiting for what he says below.


    Lu dingshen said, "since you are the president of Gu, I would like to ask you what you mean. Is Lu Xiaoxian going or staying?"


    When he asked, Cheng ruizhang couldn''t help but smile, but his tone was light: "thanks for Mr. Gu''s love, I certainly follow Mr. Gu''s meaning."


    "So you want Lu Xiaoxian to go


    "Mrs. Gu has done her best for the company. As you can see, I sympathize with her, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it." Lu dingshen sneered: "however, I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    "Is it?" Cheng ruizhang chuckled: "Mr. Lu, do you want to say that you have bought some Gu shares? But that doesn''t seem to meet the standard of being on the board. "


    "I don''t have much in hand, but you have supporters. Lu Xiaoxian has the same," Lu dingshen took two pieces of paper from the paper bag he had been holding in his hand and raised it to everyone. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the share transfer letter of Ms. Gu fangyaru and Miss Gu Shanshan. They transferred all their shares to Lu Xiaoxian. Now Lu Xiaoxian is the second largest shareholder of Gu, I think she should have the right to stay here? "


    This incident surprised the people present again. What happened? Gu Guangxian transferred the shares to Cheng ruizhang, but Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu transferred the shares to Lu Xiaoxian. It is obvious that they want to fight the challenge arena!


    What is the origin of Cheng ruizhang and Gu''s family? Why should the family members be divided into two groups? What''s the reason for this?


    Lu Xiaoxian was also surprised. When things got to this stage, she was caught off guard. She calmed down and slowly recalled Fang Yaru''s words that day. She realized that Fang Yaru had already known the result, so she said those words. She didn''t cheat her. She was really on her side.


    In fact, the most puzzling thing for her is Cheng ruizhang. Today, he is very strange. Sitting there, although he looks like a light wind with a faint smile on his mouth, he is not the one she is familiar with. His whole person seems to be in another world, separated by a layer of transparent ice, or something else, with some disdain. His eyes clearly have a kind of indifference to the world.


    He has changed. He is no longer the modest, funny and kind Cheng ruizhang.


    Lu Xiaoxian remembers that day Cheng ruizhang asked her if she would leave the Gu family. This was a very secret thing. She didn''t even think about how he knew it?


    It turned out that he knew from the beginning that she thought the worst result would be Gu Shanshan to take over, and asked him to take care of him. She regarded him as a friend and treated people sincerely, but he kept silent and watched her laugh!


    Gu nianbin said that we should polish our eyes to see people. It''s not that she forgot, but that he disguised himself so well that she could not see it because she didn''t have a deep morality!


    In spite of the twists and turns, the board of directors held a meeting without discussing any major issues. It was just a process. Cheng ruizhang, the new official, took office and made some polite remarks to end the meeting.


    After the meeting, Cheng ruizhang moved into the president''s office, and Lu Xiaoxian impolitely ran to the general manager''s office to stay. Although Cheng ruizhang said at the meeting that the company''s personnel needs to be changed greatly and that a general manager should be invited back, she is here to see who dares to come in!


    There is no public tearing face, but the company is filled with a smell of gunpowder smoke, as if it is on the verge of being fired.


    Lu dingshen had promised Lu Xiaoxian to let go of all the stocks. He didn''t have to. He transferred it to his daughter directly. The ticket he ordered was returned. He wanted to stay with his daughter and fight together.


    downstairs trees of Wutong fall down the last leaf, showing the arrival of early winter. But Gu''s interior, actually already is the cold winter, the snow is fluttering.


    The staff of the company are divided into two groups, one following Cheng ruizhang and the other following Lu Xiaoxian.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s heart was on fire. After several days of cold war with Cheng ruizhang, Lu Xiaoxian was still angry. He ran to find Cheng ruizhang''s theory. As a result, he was stopped by Mencius and told her not to provoke Cheng ruizhang again, because she could not afford to.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t listen and insisted on breaking in. Mencius told her all the troubles that had happened to her, from the original Shengquan project, to the directors'' trouble, to the staff leaving in a swarm, the photo incident, and the self stealing


    Listen to her heart bursts of cold, even blood seems to coagulate, how can so bad? How could anyone be so bad?


    Looking at Meng Chengzi''s face, he Changzi doesn''t stand up and see what she''s doing.He is so much higher than her, but she can hit him in the face, so loud slap in the face, the bottom of my heart is never happy!


    It was the first time that she hit people so fiercely. With all her strength, she slapped her face in the past, but she didn''t get rid of her hatred. She slapped her back with a loud slap.


    If Cheng ruizhang was caught off guard by the first slap, he could have avoided the second slap, but he didn''t, and got another slap.


    He was beaten so hard that there were faint red fingerprints on his face.


    Mencius he rushed in and blocked her, but Cheng ruizhang shook his head, "don''t block her."


    So she jumped up again and punched and kicked him. For about so many years, she was not as strong as she used to be. So Cheng He Zhang hit each other, but he didn''t even frown. He just looked at her indifferently.


    Lu Xiaoxian was tired. She gasped and glared at him angrily. She wanted to scold him fiercely. However, she only asked: "why? Why must I go? "


    Cheng ruizhang said: "I know you are not greedy. You just want to keep the company for Gu nianbin, but I am greedy. I want Gu''s family. I want to trample on all the people who once despised me."


    Lu Xiaoxian bit his lips and said in a loud voice: "despicable and shameless!"


    Cheng Hezhang laughed: "I''ve always been like this, but you know it too late!"


    Lu Xiaoxian stamped his feet in anger and rushed out.


    Mencius he came over, looked at his face carefully, and sneered: "Lu Xiaoxian is really powerful. He beat your face up."


    "You''re really schadenfreude." Cheng ruizhang returns to his chair and sits down.


    Mencius he sat on his desk with two slender legs swinging and said with a smile: "friendship reminds us that Lu Xiaoxian is thin and small, soft and weak, but she will be stubborn, which is more difficult to deal with than Lu dingshen. I have suffered from her once


    Cheng ruizhang flicked his finger on the table. Thinking, he suddenly stretched out his long arm and pulled Mencius down from the table. Mencius then tried to fall on him, but he pushed him out and staggered to his feet. Pour also not angry, bitterly said: "how, I used up, want to cross the river and demolish the bridge?"


    Cheng ruizhang raised his eyelids: "did I use you?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. I tried my best to get Lu Xiaoxian''s habits and hobbies from me. I really thought you were chatting and told you everything. That''s why you sent her paintings and invited her to eat crayfish at home. Am I right? But I was surprised, since it is to tear up the face, why deliberately flatter her? In the end, she was slapped and scolded as despicable


    "Secretary Meng, don''t think that after a few nights of dew, you can guess my mind here!" Cheng ruizhang said slowly: "you betrayed your friend. You are as mean and shameless as I am. What should you do?"


    Mencius he blushed and snorted, "if I had not been blind and bewildered, how could I have become as despicable as you?"


    Du Xiaoxian angrily went to Lu dingshen''s office. Tell her father that she just hit Cheng ruizhang.


    Lu Ding laughed back and forth, but she was distressed. She picked up her hand and looked at it carefully. "Xiaoxian, you want to hit him. Tell Dad to fight. Why dirty your own hands? Does it hurt? "


    "He hurts more." Lu Xiaoxian angrily scolded again: "this kind of person, is simply despicable and shameless! If Secretary Meng hadn''t said it, I couldn''t believe that he had done those things? "


    "Therefore, people are separated from each other, Xiaoxian. If you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. In this world, there are no permanent enemies and no permanent friends. Everything is just driven by interests. Only our own relatives can be relied on. I am talking about the blood relatives like you and me. It''s not like Gu Guangxian. Although you marry into the Gu family, you don''t have the surname Gu at all. He is afraid that you will take the Gu family, so he prefers to let a person with a different surname take charge of it. "


    "That''s what I can''t understand." Lu Xiaoxian said: "my father-in-law has always attached great importance to the family interests. He values the inheritance and blood of Gu family more than anything else. I am the daughter-in-law of the family, and he doesn''t believe it. Why would he believe in an outsider?"


    Lu Ding pondered for a moment and said, "there must be some connection between Cheng ruizhang and Gu Guangxian."


    "What kind of connection can make him trust Cheng ruizhang so much that he even gives him shares?"


    Lu dingshen took two puffs of his pipe and looked out of the window thoughtfully. The weather in early winter is always gloomy, and the world seems to be caged in a kind of gray smoke. And the clouds are low, the big group of swimming, as if it will rain at any time.


    Lu dingshen suddenly patted his thigh, "I know!"


    Lu Xiaoxian was startled by him and asked, "Dad, what do you know?"


    Lu dingshen didn''t answer her, but she raised her eyebrows and suddenly realized: "no wonder Fang Yaru wants to fight Gu Guangxian!"

 Chapter 451

    Lu dingshen told Lu Xiaoxian the story of Gu Guangxian before.


    Before Gu Guangxian and Fang Yaru got married, they had a girlfriend, and their feelings were not bad, but the girl was from a common family background, so they were opposed by the family. Gu Guangxian was a filial son and put Gu''s interests above everything else. Finally, he abandoned his girlfriend and married Fang Yaru, a well-off family member.


    After marriage, the girl came to him and said that she was pregnant. Gu Guangxian gave her a sum of money and asked her to kill the child. But I don''t know why, the girl didn''t kill the child, but was born. Later, the girl blackmailed Gu Guangxian with a large amount of money, and then disappeared.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, Cheng ruizhang should be the illegitimate son!


    After listening to Lu dingshen''s words, Lu Xiaoxian sighed for a long time: "it turns out that he, like me, is also a child abandoned by his father."


    "How can it be like you?" Lu dingshen was angry and anxious: "dad didn''t know your existence, but later he did. Didn''t he go to see you the first time? Dad never abandoned you


    "I''m sorry, Dad, I was wrong," Lu Xiaoxian regretted and said something wrong with emotion for a while, which made his father sad.


    Lu dingshen sighed, "in the end, it''s my fault," shook his head and said, "if it''s true, Gu Guangxian''s move is wrong. He probably thinks that, anyway, Cheng ruizhang is his own flesh and blood. It''s better to pass on the company to him than to fall into the hands of outsiders. But he didn''t think how a man with a bad mind could manage Gu well


    Knowing Cheng ruizhang''s life experience, Lu Xiaoxian''s resentment toward him faded a lot. He said with some regret: "he must have suffered a lot when he was a child, so he became bad."


    Lu dingshen said, "this is not a reason for deterioration. Xiaoxian, this is the biggest difference between you. You try your best to be tough and not complain, and always keep your original intention unchanged. However, he is evil, insidious, and unscrupulous to achieve his goal. He is determined to get Gu''s ambition and won''t tolerate your existence. Therefore, you must be more careful. He can do everything. "


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded, "I know, I will guard against him."


    Cheng ruizhang soon took action. He hired a general manager to rob Lu Xiaoxian of his power. However, Lu refused to give up his office or hand over her official seal and key.


    Cheng ruizhang asks the security guard to drag people up. Lu Xiaoxian grabs a pair of scissors in his hand and blocks it at the door of the office. His clear eyes sweep the security guard''s face one by one. Let them stop and dare not go further.


    Cheng ruizhang was not present. Mencius was not there. There was only a newly appointed Executive Manager, Fang Jie, standing there in sweat. He looked at Lu Xiaoxian nervously: "Mrs. Gu, don''t embarrass me. I can''t help it either. The new general manager is still sitting at the personnel side. The president has made a word to ask you to vacate the room."


    Lu Xiaoxian said coldly: "ask Cheng ruizhang to come over and tell me."


    Fang Jie had no choice but to send someone to invite him. After a while, Cheng ruizhang really came. Seeing the scissors in her hand from a distance, she frowned: "Mrs. Gu, what do you mean?"


    "You want to go in unless you step on me." Lu Xiaoxian looked at him angrily.


    "Something to discuss," Cheng ruizhang tried to get close to her: "or go to my office, we can have a good talk."


    "Don''t come here. I have nothing to talk to you about." Lu Xiaoxian sneered: "excuse me to cheat my father out, just want to start with me?"


    "It''s normal for the new general manager to take office and ask you to vacate a room. However, Mrs. Gu is so stubborn that it makes it difficult for the people below to do it and disturb the company''s order. Manager Fang has no way but to ask the security guard to maintain order."


    "Hum, well said, I''m the general manager. What else do you want to do, Cheng ruizhang? What do you want to do to change all the middle-level and high-level people into your people


    "I am the president of the company and the executive of the highest power. I have the right to dismiss you and hire a new general manager."


    "I am the second largest shareholder of the company and can serve in the company."


    "I have no objection to this point. I just think that you are not competent enough to be the general manager. Why don''t you manage the logistics? It''s suitable for you."


    "You have more shares than I have. I can''t help being the president, but I can''t get rid of the position of general manager!" Lu Xiaoxian''s face was stiff. His lips trembled slightly because of excitement.


    At this time, a security guard took advantage of Lu Xiaoxian''s inattention, secretly went around to the side, suddenly rushed up to seize her hand, and called, "I''ve got her, everyone, get in!"


    Lu Xiaoxian was caught off guard. She was grabbed by a strong security guard. The pain made her face change. She screamed, but she had no power to resist.


    Cheng ruizhang was stunned for a moment and said, "let her go!"


    When Lu Xiaoxian turned back, he saw that some security guards went into the room. They were very angry and stabbed at themselves with scissors. Someone rushed up to grab the scissors between the electric light and flint. The crowd screamed, and the red blood flowed down from the fingers and dropped on the light colored marble floor.Lu Xiaoxian also froze. She never thought of hurting anyone, so no matter how angry she was, she just stabbed herself. Unexpectedly, Cheng ruizhang actually grasped the sharp sharp blade of scissors.


    The drops of blood splashed on the ground, shocking.


    Before she regained her consciousness, Cheng ruizhang took the scissors away, turned and kicked the security guard''s stomach, and cried angrily, "who asked you to do this? Fool


    The kick was very heavy, the security guard was kicked to the ground, struggling to stand up, but did not dare to speak.


    Fang Jie quickly came to check Cheng ruizhang''s injury: "general manager Cheng, hurry up to the hospital and bandage it. If you are infected, you will be in trouble."


    Cheng ruizhang gave the scissors to him, clenched his bleeding hand and said, "call out all the people inside. What should we do?"


    Fang Jie asked for instructions: "the new general manager..."


    Cheng ruizhang seemed to be still angry: "tell him to go away!"


    Lu Xiaoxian stood there, watching him shake his hands and stride towards the other end of the corridor, all the way bloodstained, like red plum. She didn''t know what she thought, so she caught up with her. She hurt people for the first time in her life. Although it was not intentional, it was because of her. She didn''t feel guilty.


    All the way to the downstairs, or did not catch up, helplessly watching Cheng ruizhang''s car disappear.


    Lu Xiaoxian ran to the street and called a taxi. He let him follow Cheng ruizhang''s car and went to the hospital together.


    Although Cheng ruizhang is the president, he is still the same as when he was the general manager. He doesn''t give himself a driver, and he doesn''t like people following him. So I drove to the hospital.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t know how he got the car with only one left hand. It''s a little scary to think about it.


    When she chased into the emergency room, Cheng ruizhang was doing the wound debridement. Lu Xiaoxian saw a long wound in the palm of his right hand. The nurse carefully disinfected the wound. The doctor said that it was lucky that it was drawn obliquely, otherwise it might be pierced.


    He made a local anesthesia needle, probably because the anesthetic effect is not good, it can be seen that there is some pain, because he has some convulsions in the corners of his mouth, but his face is still light and cloudless, which seems somewhat indifferent.


    After sewing the needle, Cheng ruizhang looks up and sees Lu Xiaoxian standing at the door. He is not surprised. His expression is light: "do you want to do it? I can''t die again!"


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at the bandaged hand and murmured, "is it very painful?"


    "Not bad."


    "I''m sorry."


    Cheng ruizhang chuckled: "it''s none of your business. If it wasn''t that security guard who was too stupid, it wouldn''t have been like this."


    Lu Xiaoxian walked out with him, "why do you do this? You can get out of the way. "


    Cheng ruizhang glanced at her and said, "I don''t want to be killed just two days after taking office. At this time, Gu can''t make any more troubles. "


    "Mr. Cheng, actually I," Lu Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    "What do you want to say?" Cheng ruizhang stands by the car and looks at her quietly. At this time, he is like Cheng ruizhang before. He is gentle and gentle.


    Lu Xiaoxian moved in his heart and said, "in fact, I know how you feel. Like you, I have no father since childhood. I have suffered a lot, but I can''t revenge myself. Everything has a reason. No one is willing to hurt his relatives or hate a person. It''s better to love him. I''ve come here like this. I can tell you that tolerance and forgiveness will make people feel better Happy, hate can make people miserable. "


    Cheng ruizhang''s face gradually changed. His eyes were gloomy and he looked at her coldly: "who told you? Fang Yaru? You know, at least it makes sense for me to be in charge of Gu''s family. Do you still want to quit? Do you want to guard for Gu nianbin? He has been in charge for so long. It''s my turn. Besides, I''m older than him. I should have inherited the Gu family. "


    "If you really want Gu, wait until nianbin comes back. I will persuade him to give up the company to you... "


    "Ha ha ha," Cheng ruizhang laughed, "Lu Xiaoxian, I don''t know if I should say you are naive or stupid? Whether Gu nianbin is still alive or not, with your word, you can make him give up such a large family property? If so, how could Fang Yaru transfer her shares to you, but she didn''t want to fight Gu back? "


    Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t understand the war among the rich and powerful families. She only knows that people are more important than anything. As long as you have a happy life, what does it matter if you have more money and less money? In order to fight for family property, what is the significance of splitting up the family and even destroying the family? But it''s something out of the body. If you don''t bring it with you or you don''t take it with you when you die, there are always people who are intriguing and cheating for it, and you can''t live a peaceful life.


    Seeing Cheng ruizhang ready to drive back, Lu Xiaoxian grabbed him: "how do you drive with one hand? Take a taxi back and let the driver come and get it later. "


    Cheng ruizhang refused, and threw her away. "Today, I found that you are a real troublesome woman. You can take a taxi and go back. I don''t have to worry about it!"


    Ignoring his bad attitude, Lu Xiaoxian grabbed his left hand and dragged him aside: "I won''t let you drive."


    Cheng ruizhang wants to get rid of her, but Lu Xiaoxian has already been on guard. She clenches her tightly, but she hasn''t been able to throw her away for several times. He had just sewed a needle in his right hand, but he didn''t dare to put too much force on it, so they both glared at each other and held on.Lu Xiaoxian is shorter than him, and his hot breath sprays in his neck. It''s itchy. It''s very cold. There are ants crawling in the alternation of cold and hot. It''s a very strange feeling.


    Cheng ruizhang finally compromised. He seemed to be crying and laughing: "OK, I''ll take a taxi with you."

 Chapter 452

    When Lu dingshen came back from the outside, he heard that Lu Xiaoxian had been bullied. He was so angry that he ran to the security department and beat the security guard who rushed up to seize Lu Xiaoxian''s hand. The security guard is very aggrieved. He is clearly performing his own duties. Why was he kicked by the president and beaten by a non staff member?


    Lu dingshen did not get angry, but ran to the administrative department and scolded the manager Fang Jie. How to think is not at ease, and finally drove to the hospital to find Lu Xiaoxian.


    As a result, Lu Xiaoxian and Cheng ruizhang came back.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke much. Cheng ruizhang was sitting in the back row, while Lu Xiaoxian was in the co driver. When he got off the bus, he was responsible for paying for the car.


    Today''s event makes Lu Xiaoxian feel that Cheng ruizhang is not an unforgivable villain. At least, he will help him in a critical moment. She thinks that she can persuade Cheng ruizhang to change his ways. However, in the car, she has not said anything because there is a driver. It is not convenient to say that she gets out of the car and follows Cheng ruizhang step by step as she goes upstairs.


    "Mr. Cheng, I know that you are not bad hearted. Let''s not talk about the past..."


    Cheng Rui Zhang sneered: "save yourself. Before you hurt you, you wanted Gu Guangxian to drive you out of the Gu family. If you don''t leave, I will still hurt you."


    "But if I stay at Gu''s, what will it do to you? Why must I go? " Lu Xiaoxian is really puzzled.


    "Do you know what it means to have two tigers in one mountain?"


    "I''m not a tiger. I just want to help Gu. We are all good for gu! "


    Cheng ruizhang scoffed: "that''s not true."


    As he was already upstairs, Cheng ruizhang strode to the president''s office. Lu Xiaoxian chased him up: "don''t you believe me?"


    However, Cheng ruizhang smiles meaningfully and pushes open the door of the office. Mencius comes up and worries: "how is your hand? Don''t worry. Listen to them. I''m scared to death! "


    Cheng ruizhang didn''t answer. He just turned to look at Lu Xiaoxian, who was following him in. He seemed to smile: "what are you doing with me?"


    Lu Xiaoxian had been very guilty. Hearing Mencius he said that, he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Secretary Meng, I''m not good."


    When Mencius saw her, his face was cold, and he hummed: "it doesn''t matter. Mr. Cheng would like you to stab him. Next time, don''t take scissors, just take a knife and pierce his palm. It''s better to keep him."


    Lu Xiaoxian was ridiculed by her speechless, lowered his head, murmured and apologized: "I''m really sorry, I don''t know it will be like this."


    "OK, you go," Cheng ruizhang suddenly said in a gruff voice.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t give up and said, "Mr. Cheng, I want to have a good talk with you."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. You go," Cheng ruizhang glanced at her, and suddenly ran over Mencius. He fiercely kisses her.


    Lu Xiaoxian was stunned. Mencius was stunned. However, she reacted very quickly. She put her arms around the man''s neck and pandered to him.


    Lu Xiaoxian stood there, blushing, and had to turn around and run away.


    Mencius half opened his eyes and saw that Lu Xiaoxian was gone. He pushed Cheng ruizhang: "don''t act. Everyone is gone."


    Cheng ruizhang chuckled, "who said I was acting?" A turn around and put her on the wall, more ferocious kiss up.


    Mencius could not resist. He was kissed by a man, his face was burning hot, and his voice gradually whispered: "don''t be here, let''s go in."


    Cheng ruizhang suddenly let go, raised his eyebrows and looked coldly: "what do you want to do at work?"


    Mencius was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He raised his hand to beat him: "Cheng ruizhang, don''t bully people too much!"


    Cheng ruizhang lifts his hand and grabs Meng Zihe''s hand, but pulls her into the office inside. Mencius struggles, but the man''s hands are like pliers, and she can''t move for half a minute.


    Seeing the woman in his arms flushed with anger, he laughed with a light smile, but it was very strange, which made Mencius feel afraid.


    Cheng Rui Zhang''s feet sweep gently, and the door closes. He pushes the woman to the door and holds it down: "Why are you so angry?"


    Mencius wheezed and gasped. His eyes were fixed on him: "Cheng ruizhang, how do you want me to do?"


    The man raised his eyebrows frivolously: "I want you to be obedient."


    "What if I don''t?"


    A corner of the man''s mouth, but do not speak, bow in her neck gently nibble, his lips hot, bit by bit slip through her delicate skin.


    Mencius swallowed his throat, closed his eyes, trembled all over his body, and his voice was shaking: "no, don''t torture me like this, you just kill me!"


    The man is sullen, voice is hoarse: "how can I give up?"


    Why didn''t Mencius want him to succeed, but there was no way. Her body was completely subject to him and did not listen to the command of her brain. In the man''s pull, gradually paralyzed into a Wang spring water


    Lu dingshen rushed to the hospital empty, and hurried back to see Lu Xiaoxian undamaged, which put his heart down. But she scolded her daughter again: "what do you do with scissors? Do you really prick yourself? Are you going to die? If you want to tie it, go to Cheng ruizhang! Or you''d better stick it on me, Dad, than yourself! Your grandmother is gone, took half of dad''s life, if you don''t, I can''t live! ""Dad, I''m wrong," luxiaoxian looked at Lu dingshen with her eyes timidly. "Sorry, I''m afraid of you. I dare not next time."


    "And next time?" Lu Ding deep voice, eyes also red: "you just now tie me dead, save me worried, for a person who can not return, you even Dad do not!"


    "No, he will come back. He will come back." Luxiaoxian with a cry: "this time is my fault, I also have no way, I can not leave Gu Shi, I swear!"


    "Then you''ll joke about your life?" Lu Ding was very hard to resist the fire in his heart. He also refused to scold his daughter, but he was afraid of the scene as soon as he imagined it.


    Luxiaoxian wiped her eyes and hugged his father''s arm: "Dad, don''t be angry, I promise not to have another time."


    Luding Shen held her daughter in his arms, and after a while, he sighed: "Xiaoxian, you are the life of dad. Dad can lose everything, but can''t lose you. You can''t let yourself have something, know or not?"


    Luxiaoxian listened to a sound, quietly leaning on his father''s chest, suddenly felt a bit selfish, she was only thinking not to go, anyway to stay, the method is really a little bit extreme. Now she is not the Du Xiaoxian who just came from Daliang Mountain. She has father and daughter. Whoever loses her will be a tragedy.


    After a while, Lu dingshen recalled chengruizhang, and was angry. He cried to find him to settle the account. Lu Xiaoxian stopped him: "Dad, how can you find his trouble in order to save me?"


    Lu dingshen didn''t make sense: "if he didn''t want to drive you away, how could he force you to take scissors? He was the culprit. I don''t want him to find anyone? "


    "Come on, he was hurt after all, a deep wound, and twelve stitches! It is also the injured right hand, it will be inconvenient for a long time. "


    Lu Ding was angry and hard to get rid of: "he should live, dare to provoke my daughter, I think he is impatient!"


    Luxiaoxian chuckled: "Dad, you are like the boss of gangs. I watch TV all of this."


    Lu Ding hum: "I am better than the boss of the gang! Chengruizhang wants to fight you, and there is no door! "


    Lu dingshen listened to luxiaoxian, did not find Cheng ruizhang trouble, but still gave him a warning, the big idea is that if chengruizhang moves Lu Xiaoxian a hair again, he can never spare him!


    This matter later Gu Lu two people knew, Xiao Meiyuan is probably scared, call luxiaoxian, said a lot of, long time did not contact Lu HaoChen also called luxiaoxian, want her never to do such silly things.


    On the side of the family, Fang Yalu was very bitter, but Gu Shanshan was just like Lu Ding Shen, and scolded luxiaoxian for a meal.


    Gu Guangxian sat in the hall listening silently and didn''t say anything.


    Later, he went upstairs alone and called chengruizhang in his study. He would like to do not do too much.


    Chengruizhang''s voice came from the cold end of the phone: "Mr. Gu, what qualifications do you have to ask me now? I am president Gu and a major shareholder. I think what I want! "


    Gu Guangxian has always been in front of this son, and said in a low voice, "ruizhang, said the bottom, she is your sister-in-law, a family, do not make this way."


    Chengruizhang sneered: "a family? Now I know what to say about a family. Why have you been


    "I know I''m sorry for you, but at the beginning..." He sighed and wanted to go on, and hung up the phone.


    Gu Guangxian sat in a stupidly manner, and he didn''t know if his decision was right? However, Gu must be in the hands of the family, even if he is willing to let Gu Shanshan inherit according to fangyaru''s intention, she will be robbed by her husband''s family in the future. Only to chengruizhang is the most appropriate one. In this way, he will face to see the family of his family.


    I wonder if Gu Guangxian''s entreaties have played a role, or are afraid of the warning from Lu Ding Shen, Cheng ruizhang''s arrogant anger has really converged a lot.


    There is no mention of hiring the general manager, nor has there been any talk to let Lu Ding, who is outside the editor, go out of Gu''s. It seems that Lu Xiaoxian''s father and daughter stay in Gu''s by default.


    Encountered some need to decide things, also with luxiaoxian to discuss and do. Although still not cold and hot, than the previous bad attitude is better.


    Even with Mencius where also changed, since that day two people in the office of a warm entanglement, the relationship is better than before, because of the right hand injury, life inconvenience, he simply lived in Mencius where to go. Every day, two people work together and work together, just like a close couple.


    Once upon a time, he and Mencius kissed in public. Now, no one thinks it is a matter of course that no one is surprised.

 Chapter 453

    Mencius he is naturally happy. She takes good care of Cheng ruizhang, cooks for him and washes clothes for him, just like a virtuous wife.


    Cheng ruizhang''s character is a little strange. When he is happy, he greets her with a smile. When he is not happy, he ignores him. Mencius doesn''t mind. Compared with before, Cheng ruizhang has already satisfied her very much.


    The only small regret is that after two people live together, it has never happened once. No matter how she is coquettish, the man just said lightly: "be careful of my injured hand."


    Even sleeping was separated from her. He occupied the big bed and let Mencius sleep on the sofa.


    Even so, Mencius was happy. Sometimes she woke up in the middle of the night and secretly ran to see him.


    Cheng ruizhang, who is sleeping, shows a trace of childishness. His hair is disorderly on his forehead and his eyebrows are stretched. He has good-looking long and narrow eyelids, but usually covered by glasses, people do not notice, in fact, take off the glasses, he will be a lot of handsome.


    When he was awake, Cheng ruizhang, even with a smile on his face, made Mencius feel that he was wearing a mask. Only when he was asleep, he took off all his defenses.


    Although together for such a long time, but rarely see his sleeping face, because every time the man is always finished to leave, without any nostalgia. Now, he sleeps in her bed all night, lying in front of her.


    Looking at him like this, Mencius felt very happy.


    Maybe he had a dream. The man frowned, and there was a shallow word "Chuan" in his frown. When he was sober, he seldom frowned. He always looked light and light, so that people could not see his real emotion.


    The shallow lines on his brow are also very nice on his face, bringing out a trace of resolute flavor. But why didn''t Mencius give up his worry, so he gently stroked the shallow lines away with his hand.


    Her action is very gentle, but just a touch, the man''s eyes opened, some e-mail trance looking at her, as if it is nonsense like: "is it you?"


    His expression is very confused, just like looking at a stranger, but in an instant, that vision is sharp, like a short nap lion, hard staring at her: "what do you want to do?"


    Mencius how some flustered, stammered: "no, nothing, I just came to see you cover, cover the quilt?"


    The man stares at her as if thinking about the truth of her words.


    After a moment, he said coldly: "go back to sleep, later less come to my side."


    Mencius did not move beside the bed. He begged him pitifully: "can I sleep on the bed? I won''t touch you. Just sleep in a little bit. The sofa is too short for me to stretch my feet


    The man looked at her inquisitively, then glanced at the sofa, then sat up without saying a word, took his own pillow and got out of bed.


    Why did Mencius stop him in a hurry: "what are you doing?"


    "You sleep in bed, I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Mencius He Zheng for a moment, bitter taste in the heart diffuse, although live together, but she can''t really close to him.


    She grabbed the pillow and put it back on the bed. She laughed helplessly: "I tried to cheat you, but you found out. Well, for the sake of your injury, I''m going to sleep on the sofa


    The man watched her quickly get into the quilt on the sofa and said, "Mencius, if you feel inconvenient, I can go at any time."


    "No, I''m just kidding you. Go to bed and get up early tomorrow." Mencius why the head in the quilt, the voice is also stuffy, she will not give men to see their own tearful appearance.


    Cheng ruizhang stands there, watching the quilt on the sofa trembling slightly. His eyes seem to be shining, dark and obscure. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. He went back to bed silently, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After that night, Mencius did not dare to peep at Cheng ruizhang at the bedside. However, two days later, no matter how hard she kept him, Cheng ruizhang moved home to live.


    Their relationship is back to the past, Cheng ruizhang is indifferent to her, and wantonly torments her heart which has already been riddled with holes.


    She accompanied Cheng ruizhang to the hospital on the day of removing the stitches.


    In fact, it hurts a little, but Cheng ruizhang just keeps his eyes open and doesn''t frown, as if it was someone else''s hand. The hand with broken thread is very ugly. It looks like a long centipede lying in the palm, which is somewhat ferocious. Although Mencius is still very uncomfortable in the palm, he feels that the man has broken his skin.


    On the way back, she couldn''t help complaining about Lu Xiaoxian. The man was smiling and listening quietly. After half a loud voice, she said, "if you want to hate her so much, help me drive her out of Gu''s family."


    Mencius took a look at him and asked cautiously, "what''s the reason why you drove Lu Xiaoxian away?"


    The man laughed a little mysterious, but still told her: "I''m going to sell Gu''s share, afraid she will hinder me."


    The man said it lightly, but Mencius was shocked. He stopped the car with a brake and looked at Cheng ruizhang in disbelief: "do you want to sell Gu''s family?"


    "Yes, that''s what I''m doing abroad. I''ve got the whole sale value."Mencius did not want to ask again, but the trumpets were pressing one after another, so she had to step on the gas pedal gently to get back on the road.


    After a while, he asked Cheng ruizhang, "why do you do this?"


    Cheng ruizhang said with a smile, "I''m a hedonist. I''ve been living for only a few decades. Why should I live so tired? It''s better to eat up and use up, so as not to go to the world in vain. What do you say? "


    Mencius had nothing to say, so he did not answer.


    No matter how I think, I also think that men are playing jokes. How can a good company, who is also a major shareholder, be willing to sell the company?


    But within a few days, she heard the news that a foreign subsidiary was fully acquired.


    Lu Xiaoxian also thought that Cheng ruizhang had been quiet recently. He listened to her words and made a good living. But as soon as the news of the acquisition of the subsidiary came out, she immediately knew that she was wrong, and rushed to Cheng ruizhang to set up a teacher and investigate the crime.


    "Why don''t you talk to me about such a big thing?"


    "Discuss with you, can you agree?"


    "Of course I won''t agree."


    "So there''s no need to discuss it with you."


    Lu Xiaoxian choked and asked, "why sell the subsidiary?"


    "The company has a heavy burden recently, and its capital turnover is also difficult. Is it not good to sell the subsidiary that is not making much money and exchange it for money?"


    "Who says that you can''t make money, but the income of that project should be slower. In a few years, the profit will be considerable. If you sell such a potential company, you just don''t know what to say!" Lu Xiaoxian roared at him.


    The more angry she was, the more happy the man laughed: "OK, it''s useless to quarrel. All the sales have been sold. The contract has been signed, and the money has also entered the company''s account. No matter how noisy you are, there is no room for maneuver."


    "You Lu Xiaoxian was so angry that he wanted to raise his hand and hit him again. He just glanced at his ugly palm and held it back.


    "I promise you, as long as you manage the company well and wait for Nian bin to come back, I will persuade him to give up Gu''s family to you."


    "Mrs. Gu, if you are so naive, you''d better say less in the future. If it reaches Fang Ya Ru''s ears, I''m afraid that you will take back all your shares."


    "Don''t use the heart of a villain to judge a gentleman''s belly."


    Cheng ruizhang sneered: "is Fang Yaru a gentleman? Don''t be funny, she is the most vicious woman in the world


    When Lu Xiaoxian heard him scolding his mother-in-law, he was even more angry, "Cheng ruizhang, don''t be so bloody! If you just want Gu''s family, and now Gu''s in your hands, what else do you want? "


    Cheng ruizhang looked at the centipede in his palm and laughed: "Gu is mine. I can do whatever I want."


    The phone rings on the desk. Cheng ruizhang glances at it, but doesn''t answer it.


    Just a few seconds later, the bell suddenly stopped, and then the door was pushed open. Mencius came in: "Mr. Gu is coming. He is going upstairs. He will be there soon."


    Lu Xiaoxian was surprised. Gu Guangxian was not in good health. He had not been to the company for many years. On such a cold day, he suddenly came over. He must have heard the news that the subsidiary was sold.


    She ran out of the door and walked down the corridor to the elevator. As soon as she turned the corner, she saw Xiao Bonian holding Gu Guangxian to come here. She went up and called out, "Dad."


    Seeing her, Gu Guangxian nodded and asked, "is Cheng Rui Zhang there?"


    "Yes," Lu Xiaoxian held him. "He''s in the office."


    Gu Guangxian did not speak, but quickened his pace.


    Xiao Bonian said, "master, please slow down. If you walk fast, you will catch your breath."


    Gu Guangxian didn''t listen to him. He was still in a hurry. As expected, he was panting. Lu Xiaoxian tried to persuade him. Seeing that he looked bad, he drew back to his mouth.


    At the door, Gu Guangxian stopped and said, "I''ll go in alone."


    "Master," said Xiao, with a worried look on his face, "Madame has told me that I will never leave."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to die." Gu Guangxian snorted coldly, took his arm back, and walked inside with a crutch.


    Xiao and Lu Xiaoxian looked at each other, but they didn''t go in.


    Cheng ruizhang swings his legs on the table and looks at Gu Guangxian, who breaks in with a smile.


    "If you''re here to make an inquiry, I''ll advise you to save your breath." Cheng ruizhang squints and looks lazy.


    "Why sell subsidiaries?" Gu Guangxian sat down trembling, trying to straighten his back.


    "Just now Lu Xiaoxian also asked. My answer is that the company has been heavily burdened recently, and its capital turnover is also difficult. It is necessary to sell the subsidiary that is not making much money and exchange it for money to find a way out."


    Gu Guangxian''s face was gloomy: "clearly not like this."


    Cheng ruizhang still laughed: "yes, that was in front of Lu Xiaoxian. I bullied her and didn''t understand it. In front of you, of course, I wouldn''t say that," he paused, with a deeper smile: "to you, I can only say: I''m willing to sell it."


    "Why?" Gu Guangxian has some pleading tone: "do you know how difficult it is to set up a subsidiary company? How much effort did Nian bin spend... ""What''s the matter with me?" Cheng ruizhang said with indifference: "it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I''m happy."


    Gu Guangxian looked at him sadly: "Rui Zhang, you don''t want to be like this, father now only has you a son, Gu''s hand over to you, father does not regret at all, but you can''t spoil your ancestral property! It''s a century old legacy, and it''s going to be handed down from generation to generation. "


    Cheng ruizhang sneered: "Gu''s in your eyes is more important than anything, but in my eyes, it''s nothing. I want to destroy it, minute thing!"


    "Child, why do you do this? I ask myself, it''s good for your mother and son


    "Not thin?" Cheng ruizhang burst out laughing: "thank you for saying it!" He laughed for a long time before he stopped, and his face was light, "I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m coming back to revenge on you and your family. Gu Guangxian, this is just beginning, you wait and see, the good play is still ahead! I want you to see with your own eyes how the Gu family, who you are proud of, has gone into decline step by step. Ha ha... "


    "You..." Gu Guangxian opened his eyes, covered his chest and slowly fell to the ground, just like the slow lens in the movie.


    Cheng ruizhang just looks at it indifferently, with a strange smile floating around his mouth.

 Chapter 454

    Because of the timely rescue, Gu Guangxian finally recovered a life.


    Fang Yaru''s eyes were swollen with tears. Looking at Gu Guangxian, who was unconscious and wanted to be in hospital bed, she could not help but complain: "now you know how powerful it is. I told you that it is leading a wolf into the house, but you don''t listen to it. You have to give him the shares and make him a major shareholder. Now that he is in power, can he spare us? Wait and see, if we don''t destroy our family, he won''t stop! The older you get, the more confused you are. You deserve to be angry with him... "


    Gu Shanshan advised her on the edge: "Mom, forget it. Dad can''t hear you saying this. Don''t be angry. Be careful that your anger will damage your body."


    Fang Yaru was still angry: "it''s better to die of anger, out of sight, out of mind!"


    Lu Xiaoxian sat on the short sofa beside the window, silently looking at Gu Guangxian on the hospital bed.


    When Gu Guangxian was ill, she and Xiao Bonian stayed outside without knowing anything. It was Cheng ruizhang who called to inform Mencius he. She and Xiao rushed in and rushed Gu Guangxian downstairs to the hospital.


    At that time, there was chaos, and she could not care about anything. She only remembered that when he left, Cheng ruizhang was still sitting in his chair, just indifferent to everything.


    At that time, she was very angry, but she had no time to argue with him. No matter how much she hated, her father fell in front of her and was indifferent. The so-called cold-blooded was just like him!


    After Gu Guangxian was out of danger, she was relieved and listened to the doctor. Fortunately, the delivery was timely, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. At that time, Hou thought that it was Cheng ruizhang who called to save Gu Guangxian in time. Maybe he would not be totally ungrateful. Like last time, he said he didn''t want to kill her, so he would rather hurt himself and help her.


    Fang Yaru went to Lu Xiaoxian and sat down. Before she opened her mouth, she burst into tears. She was so scared that Lu Xiaoxian quickly pulled a paper towel to wipe her tears: "Mom, don''t cry, dad will be OK."


    "I don''t worry about him," Fang Yaru still said, and sighed sadly: "I''m worried about Gu''s failure. Xiaoxian, you must ask your father to think of a way, but you can''t let that dog''s heart beat Gu all! We can''t let the efforts of generations be destroyed at once


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry. There will be a way." Lu Xiaoxian comforted her: "with my father in, Gu will be OK."


    "Mother believes you, you are a good child," Fang Yaru clapped her hand, looked down at the ground, and sighed again: "it''s a pity to read binfu thin, otherwise it will not be the end of today."


    When Fang Yaru mentioned Gu nianbin, Lu Xiaoxian was a little sad. He lowered his head and did not speak.


    Gu Shanshan came over, sat down next to Fang Yaru and said, "Mom, don''t worry. As long as there is someone in the family, you won''t let the Cheng family succeed."


    Fang Yaru laughed bitterly, "a room of old, weak, sick and disabled, take what to fight with others. Your father is now lying in the hospital bed, and he doesn''t know what can wake up. He cares for his family. I''m old and I''m young. You don''t care. You can only rely on Xiaoxian. "


    "I''ll help you take care of your father. With Lu Shibo in charge of the company, Xiaoxian will make it through."


    Fang Yaru opened her arms, held one in one hand, and nodded firmly in her eyes: "Shanshan is right. We will certainly hold on to it."


    Seeing that her mother-in-law is strong again, Lu Xiaoxian is very pleased. As long as she does not lose hope, she will not be afraid of any great difficulties. Just as she always firmly believes that Gu nianbin will come back, she tries her best to fight Cheng ruizhang.


    The next day, she said to Lu dingshen, "Dad, I want Gu''s family. You can take it back for me."


    "Well, dad will give you whatever you want." Lu dingshen touched her head: "don''t worry, dad will help you get Gu back."


    Lu dingshen had been secretly purchasing Gu''s shares before, but now he is going on. On the other hand, Lu Xiaoxian keeps an eye on Cheng ruizhang. If something goes wrong, she will run to guard him. Even if he goes out to have a party, she will follow him, for fear that he will do something harmful to Gu.


    She is simple and can only use this stupid method. However, Cheng ruizhang has a headache.


    At the dinner party, everyone was laughing, but Lu Xiaoxian had no expression. He watched Cheng ruizhang closely and listened to him carefully.


    When someone stood up to propose a toast to her, she was cold and indifferent. The man begged for no fun and said to Cheng ruizhang, "Mr. Cheng, Miss Lu doesn''t give face!"


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t know any of these people. When Cheng ruizhang introduced her, he only said that it was Miss Lu. She did not argue, but just focused on him.


    Cheng ruizhang was a little embarrassed. He picked up his glass with a smile: "I''m sorry, she''s just this temper. I''ll drink it for her." With that, he lifted his neck and dried the wine.


    Everyone laughed and screamed, but the man refused and said, "Mr. Cheng, if you want to replace Miss Lu, you must have at least two cups!"


    "Two cups, just two cups," Cheng ruizhang filled himself and cheerfully dried another cup. He also turned the cup over to Lu Xiaoxian and said with a smile, "I''ve had two drinks for you." This is the only sentence, but the listener has a heart, so everyone takes turns to toast Lu Xiaoxian.Of course, Lu Xiaoxian won''t give face to anyone, so Cheng ruizhang takes all the bills and takes a turn. He is almost drunk.


    When the banquet was over, those people left in droves. Lu Xiaoxian looked at Cheng ruizhang, who was so drunk that he didn''t want to take care of him. He didn''t mean to be cruel, so he had to stand up and help him go out.


    Lu Xiaoxian called a taxi and took Cheng ruizhang home. Although she only went to ruizhang''s house once, she still had an impression, so she found a place successfully.


    Cheng ruizhang is sleeping soundly in the car. He wakes up confused by Lu Xiaoxian. He tries to identify the place and takes out his wallet to pay the fare. Lu Xiaoxian pushes him out: "get out of the car. I paid for it."


    Cheng Rui Zhang got out of the car. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxian helped him.


    Cheng ruizhang was shaking and grinning at her. He also took out his wallet: "more, how much, I''ll pay you back!"


    "Well, I''ll take you up and you can go home and have a good sleep." Lu Xiaoxian helped him up the steps.


    Cheng ruizhang suddenly pulled his arm and looked at her strangely: "don''t be fake here. I won''t be cheated. You, you go, don''t care about me!" Then he staggered up the steps and cut it down.


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head, walked over and helped him up with difficulty: "I don''t want to take care of you, but I''m not you. I''m not as cold-blooded as you are. Send you upstairs and I''ll go."


    Cheng ruizhang refuses to let her help him. He wants to push it away. Lu Xiaoxian''s strength is not small, and he kicks him on his knee fiercely. "Be honest, let''s go."


    Cheng ruizhang gets a kick, but grins and doesn''t resist. She helps him up the stairs obediently.


    At the door, Cheng ruizhang holds the wall with one hand and presses the lock code with the other. However, his hand trembles violently. He presses several times without success. He leans against the wall and says in a low voice, "you press it for me. The code is 150505."


    Lu Xiaoxian gave him a strange glance, but he did as he did. He opened the door for him and said, "you can change the password later, so that you don''t have to lose something and come to me."


    Cheng ruizhang put his hand on her shoulder and staggered into the room. Half of his body was pressed up, but he whispered, "it has been lost."


    Lu Xiaoxian felt that his waist was almost bent by him. He gasped and asked, "what''s missing?"


    Cheng ruizhang grabbed her hand and pressed it to his chest. He said with a smile, "heart, heart lost."


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his hand and glared at him fiercely. The man laughed and put his head on her shoulder. This time, the whole body was pressed up. Lu Xiaoxian was small and could not hold on. As a result, both of them fell to the ground together. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet underneath, otherwise it would hurt.


    Cheng ruizhang doesn''t press on her. His arm supports the edge of the sofa and keeps a little distance from her. Lu Xiaoxian is trapped in his arms, which is quite ambiguous.


    The man''s hot breath sprayed on her face, full of the smell of wine, as if strike a match would ignite.


    His face was red and his eyes were red. His glasses had been lost when he fell down. So Lu Xiaoxian could clearly see his eyes. There were two small flames jumping inside, which made her tremble.


    In fact, he and Gu nianbin are similar in this way. They both have narrow double eyelids. When they stare at people, they are full of dangerous smell. The vision seemed to capture the soul, with some kind of magic, fixed people there, at a loss.


    His face slowly enlarged in front of her, and the strange breath covered her. Lu Xiaoxian''s heart suddenly jumped into a frenzy, as if something very terrible was about to happen. She pushed Cheng ruizhang away and quickly got up.


    Cheng ruizhang''s body is not stable. He is pushed to the ground by her. He seems to be stunned for a moment. But he laughs and lies on the ground. His fingers land on Xiaoxian: "I''m afraid. Are you, are you, afraid..." Ha ha... "


    Lu Xiaoxian stepped back and looked at him in horror and anger: "what do you want to do?"


    Cheng ruizhang still laughs. He laughs like a madman. He looks frightening. He probably chokes with laughter. He coughs violently and struggles to get up again. But the body did not listen to the command, did not get up, but cough more severe.


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him pitifully, so he had to go over again and help him up. But Cheng ruizhang pushed her away, staggered into the bathroom and threw up beside the toilet.


    Lu Xiaoxian quietly walked to the door and saw him spit in the toilet again and again, as if to spit out all the internal organs.


    She went in, rubbed a hot towel, and when he didn''t vomit, she handed it over: "wipe your face."


    Cheng ruizhang doesn''t look at her either. He cleans his face and rests by the toilet. He seems very tired and closes his eyes quickly.


    Lu Xiaoxian whispered, "let me help you to bed."


    Cheng ruizhang did not move, only low said: "you go."


    "I''ll help you to your room and go."


    "Go away!" Cheng ruizhang suddenly roared and raised his head. His scarlet eyes were particularly frightening, flashing a sharp light, like a fierce beast.Frightened, Lu Xiaoxian turned and ran out.

 Chapter 455

    Cheng ruizhang lies down beside the toilet and is falling asleep. Suddenly, he hears a light footstep sound and slowly approaches himself. He lies on his stomach and doesn''t move. He mumbles: "Why are you back?"


    The man did not speak, but took off his coat carefully, as if to help him take off his dirty clothes.


    Cheng ruizhang is still vague: "don''t be so nice to me. I''m not a good man." But also did not resist, lazy lying down, let her to take off.


    The man took off his coat and rubbed a hot towel to wipe his face, neck and hands.


    Cheng ruizhang closed his eyes and laughed: "if you don''t listen to me, I won''t be polite."


    The man still did not answer. He pulled him up and put his arm around his shoulder to take him out. Cheng ruizhang put his head on her shoulder, giggled and followed her out of the door.


    When he got to the room, the man''s shoulder shook hard, and he fell on the bed, still smiling, trying to open his eyes to see her. But the things in front of her swayed back and forth, and her face was blurred.


    He stretched out his hand to grab her and was opened by her slap. In the quiet room, the voice was particularly clear, and he laughed even more. When she bent down to cover his quilt, she finally put her hands together and hugged her tightly. She turned over and pressed her under, laughing and laughing: "I said, no, you''re welcome. Who let you, no, don''t leave."


    He found her lips, hard kiss, do not blame him, clearly told her to go, is her own stupid, left and back, really do not blame him!


    The woman had a slight struggle, and then she was quiet and let him kiss casually.


    He was so satisfied that he tore at her clothes. To his surprise, the women also tore at him. Cheng ruizhang laughed, "you must be lonely, too, too long, it doesn''t matter, to, after, follow me, no longer, will not be lonely."


    He was like a beast, wild and wild, and lovingly kissing her on the cheek, two hot bodies entangled on the white sheets.


    Endless invasion, endless plunder, until exhausted


    Finally fell asleep that moment, he heard himself say: "we, will not be lonely again."


    The consequence of a hangover is that he has a splitting headache. Cheng ruizhang seldom makes himself drunk. Therefore, such a headache is really uncomfortable for him.


    Slowly open your eyes, the room is dark, the curtain is closed, only the edge can see bright light, which means that the outside has been bright.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at a loss. What happened last night was like a dream to him. He was not sure whether it was true or not?


    But the body''s reaction shows that he did some kind of intense exercise last night.


    With a sigh, he turned and froze.


    A woman was lying with her back to him, one arm away. Because it was so far away, he had not noticed her presence at all.


    The woman seemed to be still sleeping, her black hair covered her face, but showed her white neck. He looked stupidly, as if some can not believe, half ring, just quietly extended his hand out, touch the moment, the woman turned back, but a sober face, eyes no sleep.


    She looked at him calmly: "are you awake?"


    Cheng Rui Zhang seems to have been scalded to like retraction hand, "how is it you?"


    Mencius he laughed: "who do you think it is? Or who do you want to be? "


    Cheng ruizhang still asked, "Why are you here?"


    Mencius he said: "you were drunk last night. I sent you back with kindness. As a result, you..." She slightly red face: "I wake up early, originally wanted to go, but lumbago leg ache, want to have a rest to go again."


    "Did you send me back?" Cheng ruizhang frowns. He clearly remembers Lu Xiaoxian.


    "Yes


    Cheng ruizhang does not believe: "is also you pay the car money?"


    Mencius he replied: "yes, the fare is 27 yuan."


    "Who opened the door?"


    "Me."


    "What''s the password?"


    "150505"


    "what did I tell you?"


    "You said a lot, it was vague."


    "You asked me what I had lost, and how did I answer it?"


    Mencius he obviously a meal, after a while said: "do not remember."


    "Remember the fare 27, remember the password to open the door, but don''t remember my words?"


    "I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Cheng ruizhang looks at her suspiciously, trying to find a flaw in her face. If what Mencius said is true, then it was not Lu Xiaoxian who sent him back last night. Was it that he remembered wrongly that what happened last night was illusion?


    Seeing that the man still had some disbelief, Mencius slowly moved over, hugged his waist, and said with a smile: "this is no doubt. You should know that I am the best for you in the world."


    "Where did you get me?"


    "In the hotel," Mencius he said, "Lu Xiaoxian called me and said you were drunk and asked me to come and pick you up. When I arrived, you were lying on the table alone in the private room, and I brought you back.""So it is," Cheng ruizhang was silent for a while, holding down his little hand walking on his waist. "How do you know where my family lives? You haven''t been here. "


    "It''s the address you gave yourself."


    Mencius he''s hand is caught, and his feet are put on the man. Cheng ruizhang looses his hand and pulls her feet off. Mencius is so crisp that he is like an octopus. The whole person is wrapped up and blows gently at his face.


    Beauty in the arms, but the man is lack of interest, with a quilt to wrap her, from the body out, naked to the bathroom to shower.


    Mencius was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but he could do nothing. Although Cheng ruizhang was interested in her body, he was never confused by her. He would only want to, but he would not. Even if he was naked, standing in front of him would be in vain.


    Cheng ruizhang stands under the giant flower shower. Countless water threads come out from the tiny holes and hit him. Under the light, they are crystal clear. They cover his whole body like a small fountain. The water flows down his hair, glides over his forehead and drips into his eyes. In a blink of an eye, the water flows down again, like a big tear.


    Water pressure is not small, sizzling, he raised his face, let the water spray on his face, there is a slight numbness.


    After standing under the shower for a long time, he took a towel to dry himself, put on a bathrobe and went out.


    Mencius, who was leaning on the head of the bed, was smoking. After a careful look, he realized that she was smoking his cigarette.


    Cheng ruizhang has a trace of sullen: "how do you move my things?"


    Why did Mencius not think so: "is it a cigarette? Don''t be so stingy. I''ll give you the whole thing


    Cheng ruizhang said nothing. He went to the cloakroom and changed his clothes. He said, "don''t you go?"


    "I''m weak and want to have a rest, don''t you mind?"


    Mencius he Chao slowly spit out smoke, canthus light pick, charming into the bone, let him suddenly think of the spider essence in the pan silk hole.


    He stood there thinking for a moment and said, "well, remember to lock the door when you leave."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll lock the door for you." Mencius he laughed and waved at him.


    Cheng ruizhang doesn''t say anything more and turns around and walks out.


    Hearing the sound of the man closing the door, Mencius put the cigarette in the ashtray, took Cheng ruizhang''s pajamas and put them on his body. He quickly jumped out of bed and walked to the door to have a look.


    Through the cat''s eye, she saw the man disappear quickly around the corner, where is the elevator entrance.


    With a sigh of relief, Mencius went back to his room, locked the door, and searched everywhere.


    In fact, I don''t know what I''m looking for, but this man has too many tricks and secrets. She hopes to find some clues so that she won''t be so passive!


    When fighting with him, I am always at a disadvantage, just because I love him.


    He may have a little love for her, or maybe not. If the love between each other can''t be equated, the scale of love will tilt. She can''t bear the burden, and she will lose in the end. Therefore, if Cheng ruizhang has any handle on himself, Mencius believes that men will treat her better.


    I''m looking around, but I can''t find anything. Unwilling, she went to find Cheng ruizhang''s study again. Cheng ruizhang''s study is very large, with bookshelves on both sides of the wall, which are densely packed with books. Those on the top are supposed to take a ladder.


    Mencius raised his head and suddenly felt a little depressed. If Cheng ruizhang hid all his secrets in the book, she would have to live a long time to find out?


    However, she didn''t feel depressed for a long time, because she found a safe, which was embedded in the wall. It was not very big. It was square and gray. It was mixed in the wall of the book. She didn''t drill a hole. Fortunately, she saw it at once because of her sharp eyes.


    In fact, it didn''t work. Because there was no password, she squatted there and pondered over all the numbers she knew about Cheng ruizhang, but they were all wrong.


    Mencius, sitting on the carpet with his knees around, looked at the safe and thought: what will there be inside?


    When Cheng ruizhang arrived at the company, it was almost eleven o''clock. He didn''t eat anything in the morning, so he bought bean paddles and soup dumplings on the road, ready to go back to the office to eat.


    As a result, I met Lu Xiaoxian in the elevator. She was carrying a bag and seemed to have just returned from the outside.


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him, did not say hello, moved two steps away from him.


    Cheng ruizhang, however, smiles and talks to her deliberately. He raises the bag in his hand: "do you want to eat?"


    Lu Xiaoxian shakes his head and looks down at his feet. Obviously, he doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Cheng ruizhang thought she would always be silent. After a while, she looked up and said, "I want to see your mother."


    Cheng Rui Zhang Leng for a moment, "what do you see my mother do?"


    "You''ve become so bad now, does your mother know?" Lu Xiaoxian blinked a pair of clear eyes and looked at him directly.


    Cheng ruizhang laughed: "I guess she won''t know."


    Lu Xiaoxian frowned: "why? I''ll tell her! "


    "She can''t hear," Cheng ruizhang said slowly, "my mother has long been gone."Lu Xiaoxian was shocked: "when did it happen? I saw that she was fine at the dinner


    "That one Cheng Rui Zhang seems to have just remembered: "that''s not. My mother died a few years ago. The one you saw was a temporary performance I invited to cheat you and Gu nianbin."


    Lu Xiaoxian asked foolishly, "what are we cheating on?"


    Cheng ruizhang said seriously: "the combination of widowed mother and filial son can make people more impressed! Didn''t you have a good impression of me then


    "Shameless!" Lu Xiaoxian''s face was red with anger. Just as the elevator arrived, she rushed out and suddenly stopped. She turned around and trampled on Cheng ruizhang''s foot, and then she left in a hurry.


    That foot almost used a very strong force, Cheng Rui Zhang is aching straight puff, but grinning.

 Chapter 456

    It is probably that Lu Xiaoxian is too tight to stare at, Cheng ruizhang is very safe to guard for a period of time, and did not have too much action.


    While Mr. ruding was taking the stock market, he secretly met with shareholders to persuade them to sell the shares to him. But the income is relatively small.


    Gu Guangxian has been living in hospital, under the careful care of fangyalu, the body is getting better every day.


    Fang Yalu looked at the calendar and said, "stay two days and leave hospital. We will be ready for the new year."


    Gu Guangxian is not very good at answering, wake up, although he cooperate with the treatment, but the mood has been low, all day dull voice does not say, only weekend to think about come, face only slightly smile.


    Fangyalu looked at him, sighed, and said, "I want to go to mount Tong to set up a memorial for nianbin. I hope that one day, like Xiaoxian said, he will come back."


    Gu Guangxian still does not speak, fangyalu then went to the kitchen to squeeze juice for him, every afternoon, she would squeeze a glass of kiwi juice for Gu Guangxian.


    Squeeze out the juice, Gu Guangxian still keep the posture just now motionless, looking out of the window.


    The window is a gloomy day, and it looks like rain again. Fangyalu delivers the juice to his hand: "drink it in one breath."


    Gu Guangxian came over, but did not drink, suddenly said: "Yaru, why does he hate me like this?"


    Fangyalu said without being angry: "how do I know? A wolf is a good thing to do with his mother. "


    "You say he says, what does his mother do?" Gu Guangxian said that he was unhappy.


    Fangyalu has a stomach of fire in this period. He is ill in bed, so he can''t care about it. As a result, he still maintains that woman. He immediately comes up and yells, "what happened to that woman? He doesn''t want to face himself. The son who taught him doesn''t want to face. If you were not confused by that woman, how could you have something now? "


    Fangyalu is angry, Gu Guangxian will not speak, silently drank that glass of kiwi juice.


    It was scheduled to be discharged the day after tomorrow, but the next morning, there was a sensational news on TV. Last night, a fire broke out and a whole building was burned. It was the hundred year old Gu building that just returned to his home.


    Because it was an old house, the wind was big, and the fire was burning fast. When the fire truck arrived, the building was not burning. Although the fire was put out at last, the bricks were broken and the tiles were broken. There was a black paste everywhere. There was a strong smell of burnt paste in the air. The scene pulled up the police line, many people ran to the neighborhood in the morning to see the bustle, have a discussion, the scene is noisy.


    Gu Guangxian watched TV, his face was pale. Gu''s building has been repairing for 100 years. After Gu''s disappearance, Gu stopped working for a while, and only started work again in the last two months. He wanted to repair it well after, and open it to the public for free. I never thought it would suddenly catch fire.


    Seeing his ancestors become a ruins, Gu Guangxian was greatly hit, like a big needle stabbing in his heart, and painful and uncomfortable. A few puffs out of the atmosphere, suddenly the first crooked on the past.


    Fangyalu came back to see, frightened loudly shouting doctor. After first aid, Gu Guangxian''s vital signs were temporarily stable, but did not pass through the risk period. The doctor''s face was very heavy, although Gu Guangxian was admitted several times, the situation has been not very good, but this time the most dangerous.


    Lu Xiaoxian received a call and hurriedly rushed over. Fang Yalu was so helpless that she was crying and crying: "Xiaoxian, your father and he The doctor said it was dangerous Just afraid of... "


    "It''s OK, Ma," luxiaoxian held her, and comforted softly: "Dad will be OK. He will survive. Don''t worry."


    Afraid Fang Yalu cries and cries and influences Gu Guangxian to rest, Lu Xiaoxian takes her to the next room, "Mom, you have a good rest here. I''ll go to see Dad. Don''t worry. Dad will be OK."


    Fangyalu leaned on the sofa and looked very listless. She was always frightened. At this time, her physical strength was obviously poor, and she nodded wearily. "Go."


    Luxiaoxian used to see Gu Guangxian. His appearance was really ugly. He had a pale face when he was ill. Now he has a kind of gray, deep concave cheeks and half open mouth. Like a dying person, he has only one last breath. No wonder Fang Yalu is so scared.


    Luxiaoxian sat down and held Gu Guangxian''s hand gently. Her nose was sour and his eyes were wet. Although Gu Guangxian has been ill, but his eyes are kind and smiling. When he is in a good mood, he can climb his own mountain with a cane. It will never be the same as it is now.


    Gu Guangxian''s hand is bony, but the blood vessels under the skin are thick, protruding out a little scary. The back of his hand is covered with needles, and drops slowly and evenly, and slowly immerse into his blood vessels.


    She sat silently for a while, tucked in guguangxian, and ordered ailing, who was on the side, to get up and go next door. Fangyarubi just recovered a little bit. She saw her come in and asked, "how about your father?"


    What will happen? She always slept so deeply, not good or bad, but she nodded, "OK, Dad slept well."In fact, Fang Yaru also knew that, but only when someone said this, could she feel more comfortable.


    Sighing, she asked Lu Xiaoxian, "did you go to the scene to see, how did the fire happen?"


    "I went there last night. There was no light at that time. I couldn''t see anything. The firemen didn''t let them in when they finished saving the fire. They went there again this morning. The fire department is still investigating and said that they would tell me when they have news."


    Fang Yaru shook her head. "It''s really bad time. There''s no reason why it''s on fire? A good house will burn when it is burned. "


    "It was a blessing in the blue that there were no casualties." Lu Xiaoxian said: "but I also find it strange that the weather has always been cloudy and rainy recently, so it is not easy to catch fire."


    Fang Yaru frowned and thought, "Xiaoxian, this is not artificial?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was startled: "can''t you? Mom, who has a grudge against us? Why burn the house


    Fang Yaru snorted coldly: "there is one enemy."


    Lu Xiaoxian knew that she was talking about Cheng ruizhang. Although he had done so many bad things, he was not as bad as this?


    "It''s still under investigation. Let''s wait until the results come out." Lu Xiaoxian was confused and didn''t want to believe it was true.


    Just as she was saying this, Gu Shanshan walked in quickly and said hello to them with her red eyes.


    Fang Yaru asked, "did you go to see your father?"


    Gu Shanshan nodded and said with a cry voice, "Mom, how did dad become like this? Can''t they all be discharged? "


    "In the morning, he watched the news on TV and was stimulated. That''s what happened." Fang Yaru pulled her daughter to her side and sat down. She sighed, "the doctor said it''s not good. I''m afraid he can''t make it."


    "No, Dad can make it through every time, and this time," Gu Shanshan hugged her mother, "or I''ll take a few days off to stay here with you and dad."


    "Good," Fang Yaru sniffed: "with you around, your father will be in a better mood."


    "Shanshan, are you still at the scene of the fire?" Asked Lu Xiaoxian.


    "It should be gone, but we will continue to report," Gu said. "It''s really strange. How can this kind of weather catch fire? I went to the scene to see it. It was burning badly. According to the fire fighters, it seemed to be from the inside. "


    "From inside?" Lu Xiaoxian said: "at that time, all the workers were off work and there was no one in it. How could it suddenly catch fire?"


    Gu Shanshan said: "that will wait for the results of the investigation."


    "I think it''s that tough guy who did it. If he doesn''t piss off your father, he won''t give up."


    Gu Shanshan''s Apricot eyes glared, "he dares to anger my father. I fight with him!"


    Lu Xiaoxian is in a state of confusion. Although he does not want to believe that Cheng ruizhang has something to do with this matter, his intuition about the fire is somewhat strange.


    Someone knocked on the door outside. It was a Ling who said that Gu Guangxian was awake, as if looking for someone.


    The three men quickly went to the ward. The doctor was examining Gu Guangxian. Gu Guangxian''s face was still grim gray, but his eyes would move with others. He looked at Lu Xiaoxian, his lips wriggling, as if he wanted to talk.


    After the examination, the doctor said, "don''t talk for too long. Let him rest as much as possible. The situation is better than just now, but it''s not optimistic. It''s better to observe."


    Fang Yaru nodded: "good, we know."


    Lu Xiaoxian put his head together and heard Gu Guangxian''s weak voice, "call, he, come."


    He said it very hard. He jumped out word by word. Although he didn''t name his name, Lu Xiaoxian knew who he was talking about, so he nodded, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Fang Yaru came out and asked Lu Xiaoxian in the corridor, "what does your father tell you to do?"


    Lu Xiaoxian said to the truth: "Dad wants to see Cheng ruizhang."


    "What?" Fang Yaru almost called out: "this time still see him, this old fool, must be angry with him to give up?"


    Gu Shanshan also came out, "Mom, keep your voice down. Didn''t the doctor say that he should meet all the requirements of his father?"? Since Dad wants to see you, I''ll see you. After all, he''s also my father''s son. "


    Fang Yaru''s chest was stuffy, and he almost wanted to scold. He was afraid that Gu Guangxian would hear him. He lowered his voice: "what son, I think it''s a beggar for life! He doesn''t show up. Everything is fine. As soon as he appears, our family becomes like this! Your brother''s life or death is unknown. Your father is so angry with him that he lies in the hospital


    Gu Shanshan was helpless and said, "Mom, I can''t blame him for my brother''s affairs. I know he''s not good, but my father has already been like this. If he wants to see him, let him see him."


    Lu Xiaoxian has been silent, this time inserted: "he is very resistant to the family, I don''t think he will come."


    "Xiaoxian, you must try to get him to come," Gu Shanshan sniffed. "Dad''s condition is not good. Maybe he will make dad happy."


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded, "OK, even if I do, I will tie him."

 Chapter 457

    Lu Xiaoxian guessed right, but Cheng ruizhang refused to go.


    Hearing that Gu Guangxian was seriously ill, he even floated a smile around his mouth and said slowly, "I''d better not go. If there''s anything else, I''ll blame it."


    "Cheng ruizhang, how can you do this? He is your father. You can come to this world only when he gives you life. No matter what he has done, you can''t erase this fact. Now that he is so ill, he wants to see you. What''s the matter with going there? " Lu Xiaoxian opened a pair of clear eyes staring at him, because of excitement, her chest fluctuated violently.


    The more angry she is, the deeper the smile on Cheng ruizhang''s face is, "don''t you say I''m cold-blooded? I''m sorry to be busy, so I''m sorry


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t go out!" Do you have to wait for him to die


    "You are wrong. Even if he is dead, my hatred will not disappear. As long as there are people at home, I will not end with them!"


    The man in front of her had a gentle face and a kind smile. But through the pair of black glasses, Lu Xiaoxian saw the hatred in his eyes. She didn''t understand. What kind of hatred can people hate like this?


    She sat down and sighed: "in fact, like you, I had no father since I was a child. I can understand your feelings. At the beginning, I had a grudge against my father, and I didn''t want to recognize him. Because of him, my grandmother suffered a lot, was ill for several years, and then died. When she died, I was only six years old. I grew up in other people''s eyes and bullying. I didn''t hate anyone in my life. I only hated my father. But when he hugged me and cried bitterly, I knew that blood and family ties could not be abandoned. So I chose to forgive. Now looking back, my choice is right. People are looking forward, and I hope you can too. "


    After a long silence, Cheng ruizhang said, "my situation is different from yours. At least your father loves your grandmother and you very much. It''s a misunderstanding that makes you separate. And I am... " His voice sank down, stopped there, and then said very gently: "blood feud!"


    The four words were too light to be true, but Lu Xiaoxian was shocked and looked at him in dismay: "Cheng ruizhang, where is the blood feud with his parents? You are too extreme


    Cheng ruizhang sat in a daze, as if he didn''t hear her. After a while, he said, "you go out. I want to stay alone."


    "I won''t go out," Lu Xiaoxian called out. "If you don''t agree, I won''t go."


    Cheng Rui Zhang frowned and his eyes became cold: "can''t you go?"


    Lu Xiaoxian felt that his eyes were like a bright knife. He stabbed her straight. He was trembling in his heart, but he insisted: "no way."


    Cheng ruizhang''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes became colder and colder. The hairs on Lu Xiaoxian''s back stood up. She sat there with her hands on her legs, her clear eyes staring fearlessly at him.


    They look at each other like this, blinking at each other. The room was very quiet, and the needle could be heard. I don''t know how long it took, maybe a few seconds, or even longer. Finally, Cheng ruizhang breathed a sigh, as if he was helpless, "OK, you don''t go, I''ll go, OK!"


    He got up and strode out. Lu Xiaoxian turned to catch up with him. He grabbed his clothes and said: "don''t go!"


    Cheng ruizhang jokingly said: "Miss Lu, you limit my personal freedom, this is a violation of the law, do you know?"


    "I don''t care," Lu Xiaoxian grabbed his clothes and did not give up: "I only know that your father''s situation is very bad, he wants to see you, whether you want to or not, you have to go."


    Cheng ruizhang broke her hand: "I said I would not go!"


    Lu Xiaoxian was not as strong as a man. He saw his hand pulled off bit by bit. He was angry and sad. He thought that he had promised Gu Guangxian, but he couldn''t do it. His nose was sour, his eyes were red, and he kicked Cheng ruizhang fiercely: "bad hearted guy, dad is dying. You don''t go to see him. He shouldn''t have given you life at the beginning."


    Still not relieved, he hit him on the arm: "bad guy, one day you will regret it!" Speaking of the last word, the voice has brought a cry, tears rolling down.


    Cheng ruizhang was blocking her fist, but suddenly he was stunned. He looked at her with a complex expression. After a while, he turned and walked to the desk. Lu Xiaoxian followed him with tears and sobbed, "are you still running?"


    Cheng ruizhang pulled the paper to wipe her tears, but sighed: "you follow so closely, where can I go?"


    "Are you going to the bottom?" Lu Xiaoxian said


    Cheng ruizhang went to the window and lit a cigarette. He said, "please, please, I will go."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked up at him in consternation, but only saw his bleak back, a wisp of smoke in his fingers.


    She went over and said, "OK, I beg you, go!"


    Cheng Rui Zhang resumed his usual light and cloudless expression, "is this how to ask?"Lu Xiaoxian wrapped his nose in paper, blowing his nose very loud, and staring at him fiercely: "I beg you, go!"


    Cheng ruizhang curved his lips, "OK, I''ll go."


    Lu Xiaoxian can''t believe that Cheng ruizhang will really agree. In her heart, Cheng ruizhang is a stone in the pit. It is hard and smelly. She thinks that the man is deliberately teasing her by asking her to ask him. So she is very angry. Unexpectedly, Cheng ruizhang really agrees.


    "Let''s go. Go now." She was afraid that the man would change his mind, so she pushed him out of the door.


    Why did Mencius sit outside? When he saw Lu Xiaoxian''s red eyes coming out, he pushed Cheng Rui Zhang from time to time. He was very surprised. He didn''t know what they were doing?


    "Mr. Cheng, are you going out?"


    Lu Xiaoxian rushed to answer: "yes, he will go to the hospital to see the old man."


    It turned out that Mencius had no idea. He guessed about it. Cheng ruizhang certainly didn''t want to go. He was forced to go by Lu Xiaoxian. Looking at the helpless look of the man, her heart suddenly surged up a stream of acid. When Cheng ruizhang refused her, her cold face really made her feel cold, but to Lu Xiaoxian


    Before she finished feeling, Cheng ruizhang and Lu Xiaoxian had gone out. There are not many people in the company who know the relationship between Cheng ruizhang and Gu Guangxian. She is one, so I guess it must be that Gu Guangxian''s situation is not very optimistic, otherwise Lu Xiaoxian will not force Cheng ruizhang to go to the hospital.


    While on the bus, Cheng ruizhang asked Lu Xiaoxian, "what do you think of the fire last night?"


    When he didn''t mention it, Lu Xiaoxian almost forgot. He looked him up and down and asked directly, "you didn''t do it, did you?"


    Cheng ruizhang glanced at her: "do you doubt me?"


    "It''s not that I doubt it, it''s someone who doubts it, but I don''t believe it."


    Cheng ruizhang was quite surprised, "why don''t you believe it? What if I did set the fire? "


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "you have a grudge against Gu''s family, but you don''t have a grudge against me. The building was originally in my father''s hands and was later given to me."


    "That building is yours?" Cheng ruizhang is still surprised.


    "In fact, it''s the same in everyone''s hands. I wanted to finish the project in the next year and open it to the public. As a result Oh, what a pity


    Cheng ruizhang hummed: "you really treat yourself as a Gu family member, but Gu Guangxian is not going to drive you away. All the shares have been given to me."


    "That''s when he loves you and you bite the hand that feeds you."


    "He felt that no one could inherit except me."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you," Lu Xiaoxian waved his hand and turned his face to look out of the window.


    Cheng ruizhang was silent for a moment and said, "I can go, but I don''t guarantee what will happen after he meets me."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Xiaoxian turned his head again: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to Gu Guangxian. I''ll just make a statement in advance. Don''t blame me if something goes wrong."


    Lu Xiaoxian glanced at him without saying a word.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Fang Yaru didn''t want to see Cheng ruizhang, so she stayed in the next room. It was the first time for Gu Shanshan to see her half brother. She felt very complicated. She nodded slightly to say hello.


    As soon as Gu Guangxian saw Cheng ruizhang, there was a light in his eyes. Struggling to sit up, Gu Shanshan quickly comforted him: "Dad, don''t move, you still have a needle in your hand. You can''t move


    Lu Xiaoxian pushes Cheng ruizhang to the bedside and brings him a chair to sit on. The first time they sat so close, Gu Guangxian was a little excited. His lips were shaking all the time. He reached out to touch his son. However, Cheng ruizhang was indifferent. He did not want to see his father in the hospital bed. He looked down at the light blue sheet.


    Gu Shanshan and Lu Xiaoxian stood on the edge and looked at them both with nervous expressions.


    Gu Guangxian closed his eyes and opened them for a long time. He looked at Lu Xiaoxian. Then Lu Xiaoxian leaned his head and heard the old man''s weak voice: "I want to talk to him alone."


    Lu Xiaoxian takes a look at Cheng ruizhang and says, "no, Dad, the doctor says you can''t talk much."


    But Gu Guangxian was very stubborn. Lu Xiaoxian refused. He kept looking at her and Gu Shanshan. His eyes were full of begging, which made both Lu Xiaoxian and Gu Shanshan uncomfortable. Finally, Gu Shanshan said, "OK, Dad, give you five minutes. In five minutes, we''ll come in."


    Lu Xiaoxian is a little worried and warns Cheng ruizhang not to mess with her eyes. Cheng ruizhang turns a blind eye, so she has to go out.


    Fang Yaru was surprised to see both of them come out, and said, "you''ll let that dog and dog stay with your father. What if something happens?"


    "We''ll go in five minutes and everything will be fine," Gu Shanshan said. "Dad seems to have a little spirit when he sees him."


    Fang Yaru listened to her daughter and snorted coldly, but did not speak again.


    Lu Xiaoxian has been staring at the mobile phone to see the time. Cheng ruizhang said to her in the car that there was no guarantee what would happen after Gu Guangxian met him? Lu Xiaoxian comforts herself. It''s only five minutes. There should be nothing wrong. Cheng ruizhang is bluffing her.

 Chapter 458

    The room was quiet, and Cheng ruizhang sat there, looking up at the water in the bottle, and suddenly there was a trance. It seems to be back to the past. He sat in a room full of disinfectant water, and in the quiet afternoon, the sun came in from the window, on the bed half, and on the man sleeping in bed. She was thin, and there was a blood vessel protruding from her back, so it was easy to pin, and there was always a bottle hanging by the bed, dripping slowly, and he sat still and dazzled.


    Such a long and lonely day, he alone in the bed, facing a person who will never wake up.


    He didn''t like to talk, so he was always silent, and the room was as quiet as if he could hear a little bit of voice, and a slight "Da, Da, Da..." was very slight He didn''t know if he really heard it or was it a delusion, and the monotonous and boring sound accompanied him for a long time, those days like nightmare.


    At that time, he would run to the hospital whenever he was free, and stayed by his mother. No matter how hard life was, how much grievance and bullying he suffered, he could heal his heart strangely and let him have a moment of peace.


    He is usually dazed in the ward, but more often he is studying and learning to play with life. Because he knows that only knowledge can let him master his own destiny. He wants to be ahead of his head. He wants to make a lot of money. He wants to maintain his mother''s life, and he also needs to ridicule him and bully him to step on his feet!


    "Brilliant." The weak voice came from the bed, and woke him from his memory.


    Cheng ruizhang''s mouth rose a strange smile: "you asked me, what do you want to ask?"


    Gu Guangxian called him again: "ruizhang," the turbid eyes blinked slowly, indicating that he was closer to some.


    Chengruichang smiled and leaned forward, and only his voice and guguangxian could hear: "you want to ask how the hundred year old building of Gu family started to fire?"


    Gu Guangxian blinked his eyes and looked at him eagerly.


    Chengruizhang just smiles, the look on his face looks like a beast looking at the weak prey dying and struggling. He slowly opens: "it''s the fire I set off."


    Gu Guangxian''s pupil contracted sharply, withered face because of excitement dye a little red, lips trembling: "really you?"


    Chengruizhang replied to him simply: "it''s me." Smile and say, "how, how is this medicine going? Is it a great thing for you? "


    "You, you..." Guguangxian coughed.


    Chengruizhang gently in his chest smooth, "don''t be excited, so you can not bear, what to do later? I have so many other tricks to keep going? "


    Gu Guangxian coughed a few times to stop, but his eyes were frightened, lying in bed and breathing.


    Chengruizhang laughed more proudly, "I''ll tell you one more thing." He said, leaning over, whispering in his ear.


    Gu Guangxian''s expression is very strange, a gentle closed eye, turbid tears down the cheek.


    Chengruizhang slowly opened the distance, saw him tears, but grinned: "cry what, I did not die, wait for me to die you cry no later." He pulled the paper towel carefully to wipe the tears clean for Gu Guangxian: "you can''t do this, let them see, and think I bully you, listen, don''t cry!"


    He said that Gu Guangxian cried more severely, and the big one burst out of the tears. Cheng ruizhang was impatient and frowned: "do you have to do this? Fangyalu can''t eat me when she sees it! "


    Gu Guangxian took a few times, finally controlled his mood, slowly calmed down, Cheng ruizhang pulled the paper towel again, helped him wipe his face clean, then raised his hand to see the time, "five minutes is almost, I should go."


    As soon as the voice fell, luxiaoxian and gushansan pushed in.


    Luxiaoxian ran to the bed to see Gu Guangxian, saw his eyes red, staring at Cheng ruizhang: "what did you do with him?"


    "I didn''t beat him again. Don''t you ask himself?"


    Gu Guangxian shook his head slightly, and said weakly, "let him go."


    Chengruizhang shrugged his shoulders and looked at luxiaoxian innocently: "can I go now?"


    Luxiaoxian said, "then you go."


    Gu Shanshan saw Cheng ruizhang go to the door, suddenly summoned up the courage to shout: "big brother!"


    Chengruizhang settled in his footsteps, looked back at her and smiled: "you call me wrong. My name is Cheng, but I don''t have Gu. Gu nianbin is your elder brother." Then he went ahead.


    Gu Shanshan choked there, biting her lips, embarrassed, and luxiaoxian patted her shoulder: "don''t take care of him, let him go."


    Gu Guangxian coughed, as if in the clear voice, a mouth, the voice than before appeared to have the strength: "help me up."


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "Dad, how can you get up?"


    Fangyalu came in and glanced at Gu Guangxian: "see the baby son, it is really spiritual."


    Luxiaoxian carefully looked, Gu Guangxian''s face was really much better, eyes also have God, he insisted: "help me up."


    Fangyaru asked him, "what are you up to do?"


    Gu Guangxian said for the third time: "help me up." The voice was loud and seemed to be angry.Fang Yaru did not dare to offend him. He called his daughter and daughter-in-law: "help your father up."


    Lu Xiaoxian and Gu Shanshan went to help Gu Guangxian up. As soon as Gu Guangxian sat up, he put on his shoes and went down to the window without their help.


    Gu Shanshan exclaimed in surprise: "Dad, you are really much better!"


    Gu Guangxian looked back at her with a smile. Holding the windowsill, he looked downstairs. Fang Yaru came to him and looked down at him. He snorted coldly: "people are gone. What else do you want to see?"


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at Cheng ruizhang and realized that Gu Guangxian was looking at Cheng ruizhang.


    The men downstairs took big strides, such as the uninhibited wind, went to the car, and suddenly looked up to them. They probably saw someone in the window. They were stunned for a moment and quickly got into the car.


    The black car cleverly turned the corner and drove out of the hospital gate. Gu Guangxian sighed a sigh, turned to the other party, Yaru said: "I''m sorry."


    Leng Buding heard such a sentence, Fang Yaru was a little surprised, but instantly returned to normal, smile, said: "forget it, it''s already like this, as long as you''re OK."


    Gu Guangxian looked back at Lu Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian, don''t blame your father. After that, Gu depends on you!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take good care of Gu."


    Gu Guangxian showed a trace of smile, as if very pleased, and said to Gu Shanshan: "take good care of your mother."


    Gu Shanshan was stunned for a moment and said, "as long as Dad and you are OK, mom will be fine."


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Guangxian''s eyes turned up and he only had time to say, "I want to see Nian Nian." He fell down.


    Fang Yaru was closest to him and screamed and rushed to hold him. But Gu Guangxian was too heavy to hold him. He was already very thin, but he still made a dull sound when he fell to the ground.


    Gu Shanshan ran out to call the doctor. Lu Xiaoxian and Fang Yaru knelt on the ground, trying to pull him up, but they couldn''t.


    The doctor ran in, squatted down and turned over his eyelids, sniffed his nose and called the nurse eagerly, "prepare for electric shock."


    There was no time to move him to bed, so he was shocked on the ground, once, twice and three times. The doctor''s forehead was sweating: "300!" Another two times, still useless, and called: "four hundred!" The power basically reached the limit. Gu Guangxian''s body trembled with the current for several times, but still did not respond. The ECG monitor suddenly gave out a sharp beep, and the disordered figure was drawn into a straight line.


    The doctor sat on the ground and watched Fang Yaru shake his head.


    "No!" Fang Yaru then realized what she was doing. She screamed, threw herself at Gu Guangxian and patted his face, "you can''t die, you can''t die! Don''t you want to read? I''ll send someone to pick it up. Wait a minute, wait a second How can you Words don''t count Sobbing Don''t you say that when you''re well, you''ll take a cruise ship with me to travel around the world? Wake up... "


    Gu Shanshan knelt down on the ground with a thump. She cried out and cried out loud. She called her father again and again!


    Lu Xiaoxian sat on the ground with tears streaming down his face. He didn''t expect that calling Cheng ruizhang would make Gu Guangxian happy. He did see that his spirit was better, but he didn''t expect it was the light of Buddha.


    Witnessing the departure of his relatives is a kind of unbearable pain. Although Lu Xiaoxian was deeply grieved, he still managed to summon up Xiao Bonian and prepare for Gu Guangxian''s future affairs.


    Fang Yaru and Gu Shanshan hold each other together and just cry. Lu Xiaoxian goes to cry with her for a while. She tells Fang Yaru that she has informed the funeral parlor. When the car comes, she will take Gu Guangxian''s body away and go there to do the funeral.


    Fang Yaru just cried. She didn''t know whether to listen or not. Lu Xiaoxian looked sad and sad, holding her and crying again.


    When Xiao Bonian had completed the procedures in the hospital, the car that came to pick up Gu Guangxian also arrived. Seeing that someone was going to take Gu Guangxian away, Fang Yaru jumped on it and held it tightly. She was dishevelled and looked like a crazy lady. She was now a poor woman who had just lost her husband.


    Lu Xiaoxian and Gu Shanshan tried their best to pull her apart and finally let the body be carried away.


    because everything in good order and well arranged, the white and white balls are everywhere. The door is a large piece of flowers. The flower petals are arranged in the white chrysanthemum. The purple butterfly and yellow chrysanthemum are in the center. The heart is a lilac perfume lily, and the yellow and white chrysanthemums are full of flowers. Solemn and dignified.


    After the news was sent out, people sent wreaths one after another with elegiac couplets on them. The staff were placing them one by one. Gu Guangxian''s legacy was sent to the back to make up and change clothes. Fang Yaru couldn''t see him for a while and began to cry. All the domestic servants came to help, and when they heard his wife''s sad cry, they all began to cry.


    Xiao and Lu Xiaoxian are in charge of everything. Lu Xiaoxian has no experience and asks Xiao for advice if he doesn''t understand. Although he is young, he has a certain manner of handling affairs. She was usually silent and unobtrusive. She was like a sword in a box. At this time, she suddenly showed a frightening light, which made people dare not look down on her.

 Chapter 459

    According to the rules, Gu Guangxian''s body should be kept in the funeral parlor for seven days, and then cremated. People come to mourn every day. Even Xiao Meiyuan and Lu HaoChen came from Yawan.


    Fang Yaru lost all his weight and sat in the mourning hall looking at Gu Guangxian''s photos.


    Those who came to mourn all wore black suits or ceremonial skirts. Gu Shanshan and mourned for mourning, and knelt down to pay homage. Xiao Bonian and his servants were all covered in white. If you look at it, it''s all black and white, solemn and solemn. No one makes a lot of noise. There are Taoists who are doing Daoists and reciting in a low voice. Everything is in order.


    Lu dingshen pulled Lu Xiaoxian aside and whispered, "why didn''t Cheng ruizhang come?"


    "I called him and he refused to come." "And my mother-in-law doesn''t want to see him," Lu said


    Lu Ding sighed deeply: "it''s clear that there are two sons, but in the end, none of them have been sent to the end."


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "Dad, I''m not in the company these two days. Is there anything wrong with Cheng ruizhang?"


    "No," said Lu dingshen, "don''t worry. I look at him and nothing will happen."


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded and asked, "what''s the cause of the fire in Gu''s Centennial building?"


    "It has not been determined yet. The fire department said that it may be the aging of the circuit, and it does not rule out human factors."


    "Do you think Cheng ruizhang has anything to do with the fire?"


    Lu dingshen took a look at the crystal coffin in the middle of the mourning hall and shook his head: "it''s hard to say."


    Lu Xiaoxian lowered her eyes, remained silent for a while, raised her head, and suddenly saw a figure outside the door. Her heart moved and said, "Dad, I''ll go out for a while." Said to rush to the door.


    On one side of the door is a large oval flower bed with flowers and plants and tall evergreen crown trees. Lu Xiaoxian looked around. She didn''t see the person she thought. She sighed with self mockery. She thought that she was wrong. She was about to turn around and go in. Suddenly, she saw half of the black shoes exposed under a big tree. Obviously someone was there.


    She walked around quietly, and it was really Cheng ruizhang.


    He was wearing a black overcoat. The black suit was exposed in the open clothes, which made him a little thin. Standing at the back of the tree, with his hands in his pocket, he was staring at a pot of Camellia in front of him. He knew that Lu Xiaoxian was coming, but he did not move his eyes.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you go in?" Lu Xiaoxian asked him.


    Cheng ruizhang chuckled, "is that right?"


    "If you want to, it''s right."


    Cheng ruizhang shook his head: "still forget it."


    Lu Xiaoxian felt strange, "don''t plan to go in. What are you doing here?"


    Cheng ruizhang looked at her, "lest you always say I am cold-blooded."


    Lu Xiaoxian was silent for a moment and asked, "what did you say to Dad that day?"


    "Nothing."


    "I didn''t say anything. Why is Dad so excited?"


    Cheng ruizhang''s eyes flashed: "are you monitoring me?"


    "It''s mom''s idea. She''s afraid of you..."


    "Afraid I''ll kill him?" Cheng ruizhang sneered and said, "you can tell her that I killed her husband. It''s her turn next."


    "I know what you are saying is angry," Lu Xiaoxian said seriously. "Why can''t you put down the grudges? Dad is gone, but Shanshan is still your sister. She is Shanshan''s mother. You should treat her better."


    "Good to a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions?" Cheng ruizhang sneered: "you are really funny."


    "Mom, she''s not what you said," Lu Xiaoxian retorted, "you''re too extreme. You should try to get along with people and try to defuse hatred. At least, Shanshan is willing to recognize you. Even if dad is really sorry for you, but Shanshan didn''t get involved in the past. You can''t beat all the family members to death, and me. "


    "You?" "Cheng Zhang Rui, you smile


    "Yes, you are nianbin''s elder brother. Of course I recognize you." Lu Xiaoxian took the opportunity to lobby him: "go in and worship, after all, it is the father who gave you life."


    Cheng ruizhang looks at her, as if some heart.


    Lu Xiaoxian clenched his sleeve: "come on, dad will be happy to see you coming."


    Cheng ruizhang half pushed, she pulled into the door, according to the rules took a branch of white chrysanthemum, around the coffin, and then stood there quietly looking at the man lying inside.


    Gu Guangxian looked much better than that day in the hospital. His face was flushed and he was kind-hearted. He seemed just asleep.


    Is it because of him? That day, he deliberately said those words in the hospital. He wanted to anger him. Unexpectedly, he was really angry. He finally got revenge. For more than 30 years, he has been thinking about this day. The big revenge has been revenged. He should be happy.


    He came here to see Fang Yaru''s grief with his own eyes and let her taste the taste of losing her relatives. That woman was really haggard, really happy, really special mother happy!


    But standing here, looking at Gu Guangxian lying in the crystal coffin, he didn''t have that kind of happiness, as if he was disappointed. How could he be so uninterested? He still had a lot of big moves left. How could he die?If you don''t torture Gu Guangxian enough, he won''t hurt the killer. How do you know that Gu Guangxian is so careless that he just started to get rid of his hair. What a disappointment! There is no pleasure in killing enemies.


    After winding the coffin, he took a stick of incense to worship him. Someone was singing. Fang Yaru suddenly raised her head when she heard Cheng ruizhang''s three words. Her godless eyes suddenly brightened, but she was deeply resentful. She screamed and rushed up to beat Cheng ruizhang and pull his hair. She was hysterical, like a madman.


    Cheng ruizhang is not on guard. She slaps him in the face and grabs his hair. He gets angry and grabs Fang Ya Ru''s arm with his backhand and is about to fight back. People nearby have been swarming up to pull them apart.


    Fang Yaru shrieked: "it was he who killed Guangxian. He was the murderer. He killed Guangxian..."


    Gu Shanshan and Xiao Bonian drag Fang Yaru to the inner room. Lu dingshen and Lu HaoChen lead Cheng ruizhang out. Lu Xiaoxian follows.


    Cheng ruizhang soon calmed down and broke free from the Lu family''s father and son''s hand. "I will go by myself." And said to Lu Xiaoxian: "see, I can''t say, you want me to come."


    Lu Xiaoxian said: "please understand, mom, she was emotional for a moment, she made extreme behavior."


    Cheng ruizhang smiles: "I don''t care about her. I''m much more aggressive than her." And then he took a long stride.


    Lu Ding frowned deeply: "what does he mean by that? Is Guangxian really angry with him


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense about this," Lu HaoChen told his father and sister to go in together.


    Lu Xiaoxian was worried about Fang Yaru and ran in to see her. Before entering the door, Lu Xiaoxian heard her making a big noise in the room and asked in a loud voice: "who let him come? Who made him come? "


    Lu Xiaoxian pushed the door in and said, "Mom, I asked him to come."


    "You? What do you want him to do? " Fang Yaru glared at a pair of scarlet eyes, waved a head of disordered hair, came over and raised his hands: "look, your father is not here, hurry to make friends with him, right?"


    Lu HaoChen, who followed in, quickly stopped her. Her voice was heavy: "aunt Gu, what are you going to do?"


    Lu dingshen, who came in together, was so angry that his face turned white: "Fang Yaru, what do you want to do? Hit my daughter? "


    Lu Xiaoxian was also surprised, this time Fang Yaru simply changed a person, eyes flashing crazy light, let her very strange.


    Gu Shanshan quickly round the field: "sorry, my mother, she is angry confused, she does not want to hit who, Xiaoxian, do not take it to heart."


    "I know," Lu Xiaoxian was stopped by Lu HaoChen and Fang Yaru went to her side: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m..."


    Lu dingshen held her: "she wants to hit you, what else do you apologize for?"


    Fang Yaru sneered: "well, when Guangxian dies, you two come to bully me, bully our orphan and widowed mother, Lu Xiaoxian, now that you have a father and brother to support you, you will not take my mother-in-law in the eye!"


    "No, mom, it''s not like this," Lu Xiaoxian explained hastily, and then said to Lu dingshen, "Dad, brother, you go out first. I''ll talk to my mother well."


    "We''re not going out. We''re out. She''s not hitting you yet?" Lu dingshen sits on the chair and looks at Fang Ya Ru coldly.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s head was big, and there was a funeral in front of him, but there was a lot of trouble in the back. Gu Shanshan said, "Xiaoxian, you all go out. I''ll persuade my mother."


    Seeing Fang Yaru, Lu Xiaoxian was still very excited and had to take his father and brother out.


    As soon as he came out, Lu dingshen complained, "what''s going on with your family? You''re a cow and a horse for them. Fang Yaru wants to beat you? Xiaoxian, I''d like to go back to Yawan with my father. Don''t worry about Gu''s family. "


    "Dad, I''m a bit out of my mind to look after my aunt. Maybe I was stimulated."


    "Yes, Dad, my mother-in-law is not like this at ordinary times. It''s too hard for her to leave my father-in-law." Lu Xiaoxian said: "I will not leave the Gu family anyway, and I will not ignore the Gu family."


    Lu dingshen was really angry with her, and couldn''t care so much for a moment: "Xiaoxian, how can you be infatuated? Nianbin is gone. He has already gone to another world. How can you support your family by yourself? How to fight Cheng ruizhang? "


    Lu Xiaoxian stubbornly held up his head. "I can support my family, and I don''t need to fight with Cheng ruizhang. I will persuade him to take good care of Gu. He is Nian Bin''s eldest brother. He has the blood of caring for his family in his body. He won''t really care about Gu''s


    Lu dingshen has always been used to spoiling his daughter, but this time his attitude was more severe and he left angrily.


    Lu HaoChen looked at the opposite father and daughter, shook his head with a bitter smile, and caught up with Lu Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian, how can you be angry with your father? He did it for your own good. "


    "I know," said Lu Xiaoxian, "so I go away and don''t argue with him." She stood at the door, looking at the chrysanthemum swaying in the wind in the flower bed, and suddenly sighed: "brother, too many things happened during this period of time. I''m really tired. If only nianbin came back."


    Lu HaoChen gently took her shoulder: "don''t worry, there is brother, brother help you."

 Chapter 460

    However deep the wound, it will gradually heal with time. Gu Guangxian finally settled down. Fang Yaru took a rest in the hospital for more than a week. When she left the hospital, she was in a better mental state, but she was much more silent than before.


    Because Gu Guangxian has just passed away, Lu Xiaoxian wants to stay in G city to accompany Fang Yaru, so the three members of Lu dingshen''s family also stay for the new year.


    Although there were only two people missing from the dinner table, they seemed to have taken away all the laughter. Only Lu HaoChen and Gu Shanshan worked hard to create an atmosphere. In addition, with the consideration of the innocence and childish words, the elders were willing to sell face and the meal was not dull.


    In the silence of winter night, Lu Xiaoxian stood alone in front of the window and looked at the plum blossom downstairs. In the evening of 30, there was no moon, but the sky was bright, shining brightly on the earth. Faintly, we could see the small Chimonanthus praecox blooming branches. The wind was long and the faint fragrance came, refreshing.


    Lu Xiaoxian took a deep breath and thought of the red plum blossoms in full bloom over the ancestral house. It would be more beautiful. If it snows, snow and red plum, it must be as beautiful as a painting.


    She looked up at the sky. The stars were big and bright. No shooting was allowed in the city. The sky was even clearer than that of the ancestral home. It was a kind of dark blue. The four corners of the sky were faintly red. Maybe because of today''s 30, there are lights everywhere, and there are some light pollution.


    Standing in silence for a while, she put on her coat, put a woollen scarf around her neck, and then went downstairs.


    someone smoked under the Wutong tree. The red mane of his fingers was clearly dark. He looked up at the tree with his back on her head, looked at the tree, heard the footsteps behind him, turned around, and looked at something unexpected. "How did you get out? Can''t you sleep? "


    Lu Xiaoxian laughed and said, "if you fall asleep, you will wake up by setting off firecrackers. It''s better not to sleep." "Brother, what are you looking at


    "How tall the tree is Lu HaoChen said, "it''s thick and strong. It''s been some years."


    "Listen to nianbin say that he planted it when he was seven years old and planted it with Xia Xiaowan," Lu Xiaoxian calculated mentally and said, "it''s nearly 30 years."


    "No wonder it''s so high," Lu HaoChen said. "I heard Gu Shanshan say that when you first came, you cleaned the leaves from this tree?"


    "Yes," Lu Xiaoxian nodded. Looking at the tree, he sighed: "time flies. It''s more than eight years. It''s like a dream to think of the time when I first came here."


    Lu HaoChen looked at her: "tell me about your past with my brother."


    "Well, if you want to hear it, I''ll say it." Lu Xiaoxian said, "go, I''ll take you to a place."


    Lu HaoChen did not ask, and followed her. It turned out to be a flower bed behind the tree. There was a row of shrubs in front of it. Sitting inside, people outside didn''t pay attention to them and couldn''t see them at all.


    Lu Xiaoxian was just sitting down. Lu HaoChen said, "wait a minute." He took off his scarf pad and said, "sit down."


    Don''t hesitate to go to the warm room


    "No, it''s here. It seems that you come here a lot." Lu HaoChen pulls her to sit down. In fact, he likes to stay with Lu Xiaoxian in such a small space and feel closer.


    Lu Xiaoxian had to sit down and said, "when I first came here, I was very timid. I always like to hide here and look at the sculpture in the fountain in front of me in a daze."


    Lu HaoChen then laughs: "originally this is your old nest!"


    Lu Xiaoxian also laughed: "well, when I first came here, I was ugly. My hair was yellow and I was thin. Nianbin later said that I thought I was a child, but at that time I was 18."


    "So ugly, he''s in love with you?"


    "Yes, I find it strange..."


    On a starry winter night, brother and sister sat by the flower bed and talked with each other. Basically, Lu Xiaoxian said that Lu HaoChen was the audience.


    In fact, Lu Xiaoxian seldom said so much, but at the moment, she is willing to speak freely. She needs an audience.


    She said a lot about her first acquaintance with Gu nianbin. She said that she was very afraid of him at that time and ran away as soon as she saw him, just like a mouse seeing a cat


    Lu HaoChen always has a smile on his face. In fact, he has a blunt knife cut in his heart, which is not painless. However, he tries to resist it. Because the woman around him needs to be released, she is too depressed and too tired. Within a year, her husband disappears, her father-in-law dies, Gu''s building is on fire, and there is a huge company that needs her to protect. She supports all these with her weak shoulders It is too tired, he is very distressed, although far away in Yawan, but can imagine her hard work.


    It''s just that he can''t do anything about it. They''re so far apart, and there''s that annoying relationship.


    Although this winter is not too cold, but the night breeze, or let Lu Xiaoxian shrink neck. Lu HaoChen hesitated for a moment and slowly stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms. Lu Xiaoxian struggled to sit up. Lu HaoChen pressed her: "Xiaoxian, take a rest in your brother''s arms. You are too tired."


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t insist on this. Leaning on Lu HaoChen''s arms, Lu Xiaoxian was really warm. She went on to say, "later, we lived in the apartment. Nianbin was very kind to me. I used to call him brother at that time, because he didn''t let me call me young master, and I didn''t dare to call him his name. That''s why I called him. Later, my father came to me and said that nianbin and I were brothers and sisters. I almost made a mistake. After that, he didn''t let me call him brother. Is he stupid and taboo about this? "Lu HaoChen hugs her, and a complex emotion rises in her heart. With her brother''s identity, she is willing to let him hold her. The thin body in the arms, really like a child, let him heartache and pity.


    "It''s stupid." Lu HaoChen suddenly asked, "if I didn''t let you call me brother, how would you call me?"


    "But you are my brother


    "If not?"


    Lu Xiaoxian thought about it and said, "I''ll call you Mr. Lu."


    "Can''t you be a friend?"


    "Nian bin had set rules for me before, and there were four prohibitions," Lu Xiaoxian read the four rules to Lu HaoChen.


    Lu HaoChen said: "it''s really mean to care about bin."


    "That''s because he loves me." Lu Xiaoxian has a trace of complacency: "he does not like to see me and other men too close, of course, except for my brother." She rubbed in his arms and found a more comfortable position.


    Lu HaoChen looked up at the sky and said, "Xiaoxian, don''t talk. The wind is pouring into my stomach. I''ll catch a cold."


    Lu Xiaoxian just said that he was tired, so he listened to his words and really stopped talking. He leaned quietly against him and looked at the bathtub sculpture in the fountain in silence.


    Thinking of their own thoughts, they were suddenly startled by a loud noise and stood up from the flower bed.


    It turned out that Xiao Bonian was setting off firecrackers for the new year. Lu HaoChen pulled the landing fairy to go around from the side. He startled Xiao Bonian and asked in a loud voice, "young granny, young master Lu, where are you fighting so late?"


    Lu HaoChen also said in a loud voice: "we are talking over there, scared by the firecrackers, did not expect so late."


    A long string of firecrackers, with red and blue light flashing on the fire signal, crackled all the way up, exploding countless red guns, like the most gorgeous henna.


    Soon, the sound of firecrackers will die, leaving only a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Lu HaoChen said, "let''s set off fireworks."


    Lu Xian said, "she may not be happy to have a nap."


    So they went into the room, Lu Xiaoxian went to Fang Yaru''s room to call Gu Niannian, and Lu HaoChen went to the storage room to pick up fireworks.


    The more sad, the more you have to do to make yourself happy. Lu HaoChen thinks so, and Lu Xiaoxian thinks the same way. He looks at the bright fireworks rising into the air and exploding into big and gorgeous flowers. The golden thread and silver thread spread out, suddenly lighting up the night.


    Lu Xiaoxian was full of joy, and suddenly felt that the world was still so beautiful. As long as he was full of confidence in life, no matter how big the gully could be.


    Lu HaoChen looks at the happy mother and daughter, and does not show a knowing smile. I hope he can make them laugh like this all the time.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Shanshan was also led out. Four people set off together, watching the four small fireworks turn on the floor tiles at the same time, releasing dazzling fire. Everyone was surprised to call out, and even Lu Xiaoxian jumped and jumped like a child.


    Later, he played with the lightning rod, stretched it far away, scratched various patterns in the night sky, and saw some flowers in the eyes. As Gu Shanshan and Gu nianian toss, they scare Lu HaoChen and chase after each other on the grass. Lu Xiaoxian cries: "be careful, be careful..." Holding a cell phone to take pictures of them.


    Xiao Bo Nian stood on the steps from a distance and looked at it with a happy smile. This was the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year. Although he was smiling when he was eating, his smile was stiff and rigid. It was like a puppet show. The smile was painted on his face.


    But now, they forget the pain for a while. They play happily and laugh happily. The dead are dead, and the living are like this. Only in this way can those who leave get a real rest.


    At night, the dew was heavy, and Xiao Bonian called the crazy people to go back to bed.


    When she stopped, she felt a little cold. Lu HaoChen closed her collar and looked at Lu Xiaoxian in front of her. When she came to G city from him, she didn''t see that she was really happy. But just now, she laughed, her eyes were wide, and she was very happy. Her big clear eyes radiated charming light again, just like the brightest cold star in the sky.


    However, the happy time is over, just like the embers of fireworks being blown by the wind in the boundless night sky, all the splendor is lost. Only the dark night surrounded them again.


    Will she still smile like this when she wakes up tomorrow? Perhaps at night, will she cry because of sadness?


    When he was in Yawan, he would not have such a deep experience. When he saw the sadness hidden in her eyes, he knew that he could not turn a blind eye to her.


    Lu HaoChen is in a state of chaos, and he doesn''t know what to do in the future? I just hope that, at least before leaving G City, he can make her so happy and laugh so much.

 Chapter 461

    Cheng ruizhang comes out of the car, looks around alertly, stands up the collar of his coat, and quickly walks into the door.


    The client came up and said, "is there an appointment, sir?"


    "Friends are up there. I can go by myself." Cheng ruizhang politely refuses to be led by the client. He goes up the stairs with a dart, reaches Room 408 and pushes the door in.


    People in the room are leisurely drinking tea, "just brewed Tieguanyin, come and have a taste."


    "I''m not here for tea. You can tell me what you want."


    "What''s the hurry? Sit down and we''ll talk slowly." Lu dingshen gave a meaningful smile.


    "You and I can''t talk about each other slowly, can we?" Cheng ruizhang''s gentle smile.


    "Tut Tut," Lu Ding deeply shook his head, "Cheng Rui Zhang, calm down a little. Although Gu nianbin is younger than you, he is more calm than you. "


    Cheng ruizhang looked at him, "OK, what do you want to say? I''m all ears."


    "In this case, I''ll get to the point," said Lu dingshen. "I want your shares in Gu''s family. Can you make an offer?"


    Cheng ruizhang was stunned for a moment and then burst out laughing: "Mr. Lu, I know that you are a respected elder in the business world, but you can''t be so arrogant!"


    "So you don''t intend to sell it?"


    "You know about my family and me," Cheng ruizhang chuckled, "do you think I will sell it?"


    "In business, as long as the price is reasonable, what can''t be transferred?"


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you," Cheng ruizhang took up his tea cup and sipped it gently. "I don''t sell how much money. In my eyes, Gu has no price."


    "Young man, don''t make decisions so quickly," Lu dingshen took up his mobile phone, pulled it twice, threw it on the table, and said, "I sent you a video, and I''ll see it later."


    Cheng ruizhang opens his mobile phone suspiciously. There is a video that Lu dingshen has just sent in. He opens it and looks at it for a few seconds. His face changes greatly. He looks up and looks at him: "how can you have this?"


    "Naturally I have my way." Lu Ding gave a deep smile and said, "how about it? Is it possible to change the decision now? "


    "The police have made a decision about that. It''s useless if you want to make extra troubles, even if the lines are old and there is a fire."


    "Is it? Then I''ll hand in this video to see if the police can check it again. " Lu dingshen said with a smile, "if Gu Guangxian knew that you did it, would he jump out of the ground in anger?"


    Cheng ruizhang said coldly, "he knows, I told him."


    Lu dingshen was a little surprised: "you really pissed him off!" He shook his head and said, "Cheng ruizhang, you are really a bad man. Thanks to Xiaoxian, he has been saying good things for you, saying that you can''t be so bad."


    "She''s stupid!" Cheng ruizhang laughed, "but Mr. Lu, you are no better than me. You have a family of Lu''s, and you have to peep at Gu. Isn''t Gu Guangxian your old classmate all good friends? As soon as he died, you tried to rob his company. "


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that I want it, it''s my daughter who wants it," Lu dingshen said. "To tell you the truth, I haven''t paid attention to Gu''s family. It''s beyond gold and jade, and it''s also a scandal. After Gu nianbin left, Gu''s family was already empty. What''s the use of taking it. But Xiaoxian said yes, I must get it for her


    "You are a good father."


    "No way. I owe her too much."


    Cheng ruizhang was silent for a moment and said, "OK, let me think about it."


    "I hope it won''t make me wait too long." Lu dingshen said with a smile: "I know that you are a practical person. It''s better to live a happy life outside with a large amount of money than to be locked up."


    "I''ll remember what Mr. Lu said," Cheng ruizhang stood up and straightened his overcoat: "goodbye


    "Take your time, no delivery." Lu dingshen watched him stride out of the room with a smile and poured another cup of tea for himself.


    At the beginning of the new year, Lu Xiaoxian specially made a lot of profit envelopes and took them to the company. As long as they were unmarried, they could send one.


    She first gave Mary, her secretary, two copies, and then went to the Secretary''s room. As soon as she entered the door, she was surrounded by people fighting for profits. People in the Secretary''s room were familiar with her, and Lu Xiaoxian was the most amiable person. Therefore, she was not polite.


    Lu Xiaoxian was small, surrounded by the staff, unable to move. He had to raise his hand to let them take it. In a moment, he was robbed of all his strength.


    Lu Xiaoxian was very happy to see her.


    Turning around to look at the president''s office there, slowly walked over, Mencius he is cleaning up things, see her light smile.


    Since falling out with Cheng ruizhang, his relationship with Mencius he has become awkward. Lu Xiaoxian takes two profits from his pocket and hands them over: "happy new year."


    "Thank you," Mencius he took over and put it in the drawer and asked her, "is Mrs. Gu better?""Better," said Lu Xiaoxian, "people always have to look forward." She glanced at the door of the president''s office


    "Not yet," Mencius he''s voice suddenly became a little cold.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t mind either. He nodded and went to the door. Just as she was about to open the door, someone pushed the door in and ran into her. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxian blocked it with her hand, but she didn''t touch her nose.


    Both of them were startled. Cheng ruizhang reacted first and looked at her up and down: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile. He took a profit seal from his pocket: "happy new year."


    Cheng Rui Zhang was stunned for a moment, then laughed. He took a look and said, "thank you." Seeing that Lu Xiaoxian was going out, he suddenly stopped her: "you come in, I want to tell you something."


    Lu Xiaoxian subconsciously went to see Mencius he.


    Cheng ruizhang said to Mencius: "Secretary Meng, make two cups of tea. I''ll talk to Mrs. Gu about something."


    Mencius was docile and obedient in front of Cheng ruizhang. He responded in a low voice and went to prepare.


    Cheng ruizhang made a gesture of invitation, and Lu Xiaoxian had to go in with him.


    After sitting down, Cheng ruizhang didn''t say anything. He just talked about it and said something unimportant.


    Lu Xiaoxian interrupted him, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Cheng ruizhang doesn''t speak. He just looks at her, which makes Lu Xiaoxian feel flustered. He is thinking about whether he is going to leave. He hears the man saying, "I have done so many bad things. Don''t you hate me?"


    Lu Xiaoxian thought for a while and replied, "maybe I hate it, but I can''t hold too many things in my heart. Even if I hate, it won''t be too long."


    "If," Cheng ruizhang picked up his cup and took a sip of tea: "if I told you, Gu Guangxian was angry with me?"


    Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a clear light flashed. She looked at him carefully. After half a sound, she said softly, "everything is over. What''s the use of mentioning it again?"


    "One more thing..."


    "What?"


    Cheng ruizhang hesitated for a moment and said, "forget it, don''t mention it."


    "Cheng ruizhang, today is the first day of work. I didn''t want to say that, but if you dare to use any wrong ideas, I won''t spare you."


    "What will you do to me?"


    "I will hate you," Lu Xiaoxian said word for word: "for a lifetime


    Cheng ruizhang laughed, "this is really a very serious punishment for me."


    Lu Xiaoxian was too lazy to talk to him any more. He stood up and left. However, Cheng ruizhang stopped her: "I know I''m so bad. Why are you so kind to me three times and four times?"


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him seriously: "because you are nianbin''s brother."


    As soon as Cheng ruizhang''s face changed, he grabbed a pen and threw it in the past: "get out of here!"


    Lu Xiaoxian can''t roll. She walked out calmly.


    According to the usual practice, we have to have dinner at night. This is different from the tail teeth, which is solved by the Department itself.


    People from the general manager''s office and the president''s office ate together as usual. The private room ordered by Mencius he had a large table, and a dozen people had just filled up.


    Lu Xiaoxian and Cheng ruizhang are usually good talkers, so they are very open-minded, talking and laughing, pushing cups and changing cups. The atmosphere is so high that the roof is not lifted.


    Knowing that Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t drink, the staff deliberately made a mistake. They asked her to drink it on the left and from the right. Anyway, Lu Xiaoxian refused. However, she had to drink a little, and her face turned red like a ripe red apple. After drinking the wine, she was more lively than usual, smiling and looking forward to it. Her big eyes were like two shining black gemstones.


    Seeing that she couldn''t resist, Cheng ruizhang had to help her out: "all right, Mrs. Gu can''t drink. I''ll drink for her."


    One was widowed and the other was single. In addition, I had heard the smell of belching before. I don''t know who took the lead in coaxing. So all the people laughed and seemed to forget the existence of Mencius.


    No matter who offered a toast, Cheng ruizhang drank the wine correctly. While drinking, he also winked at Lu Xiaoxian with a smile, as if they really had something to eat.


    Mencius sat on one side and looked at it coldly. Suddenly, he poured a glass of wine and raised his glass to Cheng ruizhang: "Mr. Cheng, you have to drink my glass of wine."


    Cheng Rui Zhang laughs a little frivolous, "how do you come to join the fun?"


    Some people said, "Mr. Cheng and Mr. Meng should drink a glass of wine?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I have to drink wine!" Everyone joined in, and in the end, they all said with one voice: "make a toast! cross-cupped wine! Make a toast


    Cheng ruizhang looked helpless. He pressed his hand and motioned to be quiet. He said to Mencius with a smile: "this is not what I mean. It''s what we mean. Otherwise, we''ll have one?"


    Why did Mencius look at Lu Xiaoxian with a smile: "do you want to drink with me? Or would you like Lu Xiaoxian to drink it? "


    What Mencius said was so straightforward that everyone calmed down. I was afraid there was a good play to play.Cheng ruizhang frowned, but in a moment he stretched out his long arm and hugged Mencius. He said with a smile, "can I drink with her? Drink with you, of course


    Mencius then began to laugh. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Xiaoxian. He was a little proud. He drank a toast with Cheng ruizhang.


    Everyone clapped their hands and cheered around them and started to make trouble again.

 Chapter 462

    Lu Xiaoxian explained with the people around him and quietly got up to go to the bathroom.


    Whenever someone shows love, she will always be a little disappointed, because think of Gu nianbin, for more than half a year, there is no news at all, every time I think about it, she will always feel sad.


    She looked up at herself in the mirror, twenty-six, the corner of her eyes also began to appear shallow wrinkles. Time is so fast that people can''t breathe. It seems that it''s time to go to bed again soon after I open my eyes. There are many busy business in the company. I have to take care of my daughter and mother-in-law when I get home. Every day, it''s like a spinning top, and I can''t stop at all.


    She splashed a handful of water on her face. The water was cold, but it was comfortable to pour on her face. It could cool her hot cheek.


    Lu Xiaoxian washed his face, wiped it with a paper towel, took a deep breath in the mirror, and then walked out.


    This Chinese restaurant has a long winding path and a labyrinth like corridor. Lu Xiaoxian just turned a corner when a man suddenly stopped her. Her long arm was propped on the wall, and she was trapped in a small space by a flash.


    Lu Xiaoxian was shocked. Dingqing looked at him, but Cheng ruizhang was red. His face was red and his eyes were red. He grinned at her: "how did you run? Did you see that Mencius and I did not feel comfortable after drinking a cup of wine? "


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t like to push him: "you are drunk."


    The man did not move, still smile: "you don''t become angry!"


    "Who''s angry?" Lu Xiaoxian continued to push him: "you get out of the way."


    "No," said the man, but he drew closer and lowered his head. "I''ll tell you something."


    "If you have something to say, why are you so close?" Lu Xiaoxian shrank away from him.


    "It has to be so close that no one can hear it." Cheng ruizhang was close to her ear. "Your father said he wanted to sell my shares to you. In this way, you are the real master of Gu."


    If you don''t want to sell it to Lu Xian, you can say, "if you don''t want to manage it well."


    "But I''ve got a better way than selling shares," the man said, smiling, lifting her scattered hair behind her ear.


    He moved lightly, but made her tremble. He was flustered and struggled to push him: "I don''t want to hear about it now. I''ll talk about it later."


    "I want to say it now." The man did not play cat and mouse game, simply hugged her, longing for too long, now finally hold her in his arms, full of joy.


    Lu Xiaoxian was extremely afraid. No matter how bad Cheng ruizhang was, he was always a gentleman in front of her. He never touched his hands. How could he have never thought that he would do this!


    "You let me go!" Lu Xiaoxian called out, "I''ve called someone!"


    "Call it," Cheng ruizhang said indifferently. "It''s best to call people here. You and I are both single. Who''s in the way?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was angry and scolded: "you bastard!"


    "I was a jerk, you should have known it all the time," Cheng ruizhang looked like a ruffian. He seemed to think of it all of a sudden. "Oh," he said, "let''s talk about business. We just talked about a better way. Since you want my shares, why don''t we get married so that we don''t have to share each other


    Lu Xiaoxian''s face was red, and his neck was even red with anger. He caught his hand and stepped on the man''s shoes: "Cheng ruizhang, you are despicable and shameless! I will not marry you


    "I''m not only mean and shameless, but also insidious and cunning. I''m not as good as animals." Cheng ruizhang was trampled on, and there was no reaction on his face. It seemed that Lu Xiaoxian was not stepping on his foot at all. He was still smiling. "If you scold me more, I don''t care. However, I advise you to think about it again. If you don''t marry, it will be very difficult. "


    "Don''t marry, don''t marry, don''t dream!" Lu Xiaoxian looked at him angrily.


    Cheng ruizhang also looked at her, "do you hate me so much?"


    "Disgusting, very annoying!" Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes were red with anger.


    Cheng ruizhang looks at her quietly for a while. Suddenly, his head drops and his lips stick to her. Lu Xiaoxian screams. He takes advantage of the opportunity to enter. Lu Xiaoxian''s brain explodes. He doesn''t think about anything, and bites him on the tip of his tongue.


    Cheng ruizhang has no choice but to let go of the pain. Before he returns to his senses, he does not know where to swing his fist, which makes him stagger to the opposite wall.


    Looking up, a tall man was lying between him and Lu Xiaoxian. The man''s blue veins leaped on his forehead, glared at him fiercely, and then punched out again. Cheng Rui Zhang fell to the ground in response to the voice. The man was still angry, and then he was dragged by Lu Xiaoxian: "forget it, brother, don''t fight."


    Lu HaoChen was so angry that he broke away from her and rushed forward. He said angrily, "dare to make her idea. I think you are tired of living!"


    Seeing him as if he was going to kill, Lu Xiaoxian hugged his waist and called to Cheng ruizhang: "run! He will kill you


    Lu HaoChen''s strength is infinite. Shengsheng takes Xiaoxian to the ground and walks forward together. Cheng ruizhang gets up with a cold face, but laughs: "who should I be the hero to save the beauty? It turns out to be Mr. Lu! If you want to fight, no problem. I will accompany you to the end. " That''s a punch.Lu Xiaoxian was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He was worried that his brother would be beaten and that his brother would beat Cheng ruizhang. She has been shouting at the edge, but the two are fighting fiercely, where will pay attention to her.


    Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t help it. Looking at a gap, Lu Xiaoxian threw herself into the middle of them. The two men were shocked and their fists stopped at a distance from her.


    A rude cry: "you go away!"


    Another voice is urgent: "Xiaoxian, get out of the way, be careful to hit you."


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t let go, and said to Lu HaoChen, "brother, don''t fight. If you hurt me, I should be distressed." Then he turned and looked at Cheng ruizhang: "you go, I won''t blame you for today''s affairs. Don''t drink any more and go back to have a rest early."


    The two boxers fall down slowly. Cheng ruizhang hesitates for a moment, as if to speak to Lu Xiaoxian. In the end, he doesn''t say anything and leaves quickly.


    Lu HaoChen gasped and looked up and down at Lu Xiaoxian: "he didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "No Lu Xiaoxian turned around to show him: "I''m not good. He''s drunk and crazy. Don''t you pay attention to him."


    Lu HaoChen cut Lu Xiaoxian''s hair, "go, I''ll take you home."


    Lu Xiaoxian asked, "brother, why are you here?"


    "I''ll go back to Yawan in two days, so I asked friends to get together here. I didn''t expect Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise he would take advantage of me. Cheng ruizhang is not a good thing! "


    "It''s only after drinking wine that he does. It''s very good at ordinary times." Lu Xiaoxian took Lu HaoChen''s arm and said, "I''ll go back by myself. Go and play with your friends."


    "It''s gone. I came to the bathroom and found it when I heard your voice." Lu HaoChen said: "after you want to socialize, you should take Xiaoding with you. Someone will take care of him. My father and I are at ease."


    Lu Xiaoxian responded. When passing by her dining room, he wanted to go in and say hello. He saw Cheng ruizhang from the open door. He also saw her. He frowned slightly and looked thoughtful. Lu Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t go in.


    Back home, Lu dingshen listened to Lu HaoChen talk about this matter, angry and scolded, Xiao Meiyuan quickly advised him: "lower your voice, let Yaru hear, it''s another thing."


    Fang Yaru''s mental state occasionally has some repetition, most of the time is good, sometimes will be angry because of little things. Knowing that she is not in a good state of mind, we all let her, and it is not good to argue with her.


    Lu Xiaoxian asked his father, "Dad, did you really tell him to buy his shares in Gu''s family?"


    Lu dingshen was surprised: "what did he tell you? What else did you say? "


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "forget it, it''s just a drunken remark. It''s nothing."


    Lu dingshen insisted on listening, so Lu Xiaoxian had to tell him the truth.


    Lu dingshen sneered: "he is really a toad. He wants to eat swan meat. He wants to be beautiful! He doesn''t take a mirror to look at himself. Does he deserve it? "


    Lu HaoChen is also excited, clapping at the table and clamoring to find Cheng ruizhang to settle accounts.


    Lu Xiaoxian and Xiao Meiyuan tried their best to pacify them and finally calmed them down.


    The next day was a sunny day. In the morning, the sun was very bright. Cheng ruizhang lowered half of the window and opened a little music. He walked slowly through the crowded traffic.


    When waiting for the red light, a phone call came in. He glanced at it, picked it up quickly, and then hung up after saying two short sentences.


    At the intersection ahead, he turned left and headed for the river.


    Although it is not a weekend, but the sun is very good, and there are not many people by the riverbank. Most of them play here with their children.


    Cheng ruizhang stopped the car, looked around, went down the steps and went to the pro level platform. A man was staring at the river with his back to him.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t meet? How can you find me again? "


    The man turned around with a gloomy expression: "are you playing Lu Xiaoxian''s idea?"


    Cheng ruizhang chuckled: "still angry about yesterday''s incident?"


    "I''ll ask you, aren''t you?" Lu HaoChen calmly asked him, "otherwise you won''t want her to marry you?"


    "If you don''t marry me, will you?" Cheng ruizhang put his hand in his coat pocket and looked at the blue sky and white clouds reflected in the river. "Don''t be wishful thinking. If you are her brother one day, you can''t change it all your life."


    "I think you are wishful thinking. She won''t marry an animal!"


    "I am an animal?" Cheng ruizhang laughed: "where are you better than me? Didn''t you make my appearance


    "But I didn''t make you angry uncle Gu, nor did I ask you to set fire to Gu''s Centennial building!"


    "In order to achieve the goal, of course, we must do anything by any means. I have done what you want me to do, but you have no right to interfere with what I want to do!"


    "Shameless, where did you do what you promised me?"


    Cheng ruizhang laughed helplessly: "your sister is not an ordinary person. Don''t you find me because you can''t help her? What can I do if she doesn''t leave Gu? And your father is behind herLu HaoChen''s eyes were sharp: "why don''t you say you don''t want her to leave? What is your intention to her? "


    Cheng ruizhang said with a smile, "it''s not an attempt. It''s probably like you that you were poisoned by her."


    Lu HaoChen''s eyes flashed, cold and biting: "do you dare?"


    "I don''t dare, but it''s a rotten life," Cheng Rui Zhang laughed even more: "I always want to get what I want."

 Chapter 463

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 464

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 465

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 466

    Lu Xiaoxian entered the hospital, which made Gu Jia and Lu Jia Ji fly and dog jump, and people were upset.


    She used to be the backbone of Gu''s family. As soon as she was admitted to the hospital, she was still so ill. Even Xiao Bonian, who had always been calm, changed her face. Gu Shanshan was panicked, and Fang Yaru was helpless. Although she would have a few words of anger at Lu Xiaoxian when she got agitated, she was very dependent on her. She thought she was more reliable than Gu Shanshan. Now both Gu family and Gu family are She is alone, if she has anything, it is really the sky will fall!


    Xiao meiken is also worried. Seeing that Lu dingshen is getting better every day, Lu Xiaoxian is ill. If Lu dingshen wakes up and knows the news, how can he stand it? It was a fatal blow to him. She couldn''t imagine what would happen


    Lu HaoChen received the news, scared heart missed two beats, rushed to G City, for him, nothing is more important than Lu Xiaoxian''s life.


    All the people gathered in the ward, quietly looking at the pale and weak Lu Xiaoxian lying in the hospital bed.


    Fang Yaru''s tears have not dried, Xiao Meiyuan is also a sad look. Gu Shanshan has been holding Xiaoxian''s hand. Tears fall when her eyes blink.


    Lu HaoChen raised his head and forced back the tears. But he was really sad. Looking at Lu Xiaoxian lying there lifeless, his face was pale and thin like a leaf. It seemed that he would be blown away by the wind at any time.


    He went to close the window and carefully drew the curtains. Slowly came back, said: "think about how to find the source of heart for Xiaoxian, I have asked friends, but also to wait."


    "I also spread the news," Gu Shanshan said. "I can find more channels. If I inquire, maybe I just hit one and match Xiaoxian''s index. Then it will be done."


    "It would be great if it really happened." Lu HaoChen stroked his mother''s shoulder: "Mom, don''t be too sad. Xiaoxian still has hope. The doctor said that as long as she takes a good rest and doesn''t worry about it, she will be OK."


    "Didn''t she wake up? It''s been so long. Why haven''t you woken up? If your father wakes up and sees Xiaoxian like this HaoChen, mom is really scared. "


    "Aunt Lu, I''m not afraid. Xiaoxianfu is very lucky and will be OK." Gu Shanshan wiped her tears and comforted Fang Yaru: "Mom, don''t cry. Xiaoxian is OK. It''s late. I''ll take you back and come back to see her tomorrow."


    Since Gu Guangxian died, Fang Yaru''s body is much worse than before. Lu Xiaoxian''s admission made her physically and mentally exhausted. Although she was worried, she knew that it was no use staying here. Instead, she worried the younger generation, so she followed Gu Shanshan back obediently.


    Lu HaoChen also asked Xiao Meiyuan to go back to Lu dingshen for a rest. He stayed here alone to accompany Xiaoxian landing.


    When the others were gone, he turned off the headlight, leaving only the small lamp at the head of the bed. The orange light was like golden sand, shining on Lu Xiaoxian''s hair scattered by the pillow, and dyed her hair golden yellow. His face looked better than before. Although he was still very weak, he had a little warm color because of the light, and his thick long eyelashes were like a small brush closed in his eyes On the curtain, there is a lovely curve.


    Lu HaoChen sat down beside the bed and gently held her hand: "Xiaoxian, don''t worry, brother won''t let you have anything." At such a time, everything can be left behind. As long as she gets better, he will be willing to be a brother for life.


    Lu HaoChen beat his head in chagrin. It was his fault. He should not be infatuated with his infatuation. He should not be a thief. He should not be in collusion with Cheng ruizhang. Otherwise, Lu Xiaoxian would not be so physically and mentally exhausted that his heart was heavily loaded. All this was caused by him. He deserved to die!


    People should not have evil thoughts, otherwise they will be punished. But the retribution should be on him. Why let his beloved fairy suffer?


    Lu HaoChen regrets that he shouldn''t have done it. He wants to hit the wall again. Like many nights, when lovesickness becomes a demon, he will punch the wall with one punch until the knuckles of his fingers are bloody. Use physical pain to relieve his inner pain.


    After a while, he gently brushed the hair off her face. Although she was ill, her face was still slippery, but it was colder than his palms. Lu HaoChen could not help but feel a little palpitation. He put his hands together on her face to give her more warmth.


    Lu Xiaoxian slightly frowned, long eyelashes such as butterfly wings gently fan two times, slowly opened his eyes, confused looking at Lu HaoChen: "brother, how did you come?"


    Lu HaoChen finally couldn''t help it. A tear slipped down, and he exclaimed in surprise: "Xiaoxian, you wake up!"


    Lu Xiaoxian was frightened by his tears, and he was about to sit up: "brother, what''s the matter? Is it Dad..."


    "No, no, Dad''s fine. He''s fine." Lu HaoChen quickly pressed her: "don''t move. Don''t worry about anything. Listen to my brother." He made a decision in an instant. Lu Xiaoxian will know about it sooner or later. Let him tell her.


    "Xiaoxian, you fainted at noon today, remember?"


    Lu Xiaoxian squinted and thought, "I remember being dazzled by the sun, and then I don''t remember." She suddenly opened her eyes and said, "brother, am I seriously ill?""Don''t worry about it. It''s not a serious illness," Lu said. "The doctor said that you were too tired and worked too hard. That''s why you fainted. You''re a little weak. You have to stay in the hospital for a while."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him suspiciously: "just tired, will you stay for a period of time? Brother, although I don''t know medicine, I have nursed patients. Don''t lie to me. "


    This reason is really far fetched, Lu HaoChen had to tell the truth: "Xiaoxian, your heart has a little problem, so you need to be hospitalized for treatment, but the doctor said that the problem is not big, as long as you have a good rest, you will recover."


    Lu Xiaoxian is still a little unconvinced: "if it''s not serious, why are you crying?"


    "I was happy. You were in a coma for a long time and finally woke up. I cried when I was too happy." Lu HaoChen grabs her hand: "Xiaoxian, isn''t elder brother very unpromising?"


    "Of course not. Brother is also worried about me." Lu Xiaoxian sighed with emotion: "Dad is not good, I fell ill again, scared you all?"


    "It''s really frightening," Lu HaoChen said with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about anything. Everything has me." Lu HaoChen''s voice is low and slow. It seems that he has great strength. Lu Xiaoxian suddenly thinks of Gu nianbin. Whenever he encounters setbacks, he will say something like this: everything has me! Simple and full of power, so she can rest assured.


    "What time is it, brother?"


    Lu HaoChen looked at his watch and said, "it''s almost two o''clock."


    "It''s so late!" Lu Xian has been sleeping for a long time? Go to sleep, brother. Don''t watch me. I''ll be fine


    "I''m not sleepy. You''ve been sleeping for so long. I can''t sleep for a while. My brother will chat with you."


    Lu Xiaoxian knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he had to go with him. They talked about some things about the company. Lu Xiaoxian knew that he couldn''t go back to the company during this period of time. He just asked Lu HaoChen to look at Cheng ruizhang for her, in case he had another demon.


    After chatting with each other, Lu HaoChen was afraid of tiring her and forced her to sleep with her eyes closed. He quietly walked to the sofa and leaned against it. It was only a few hours before dawn, and he was not at ease. He still had to guard her.


    The next day, Lu Xiaoxian woke up early. She stretched out and sat up. She found that Lu HaoChen was still sleeping on the sofa. He was tall and the sofa was short, and his feet were hanging out of the air. She quickly and quietly got out of bed and moved a chair to let him rest his feet. As a result, Lu HaoChen woke up when she moved. Seeing that she was about to get off, she helped her in a daze: "how did you get up? What do you want to call me


    Lu Xiaoxian thought he was too fussy. He took his arm out of his hand and said, "brother, I''m ok. It''s OK to get out of bed and walk. The doctor will ask the patient to exercise more


    Lu HaoChen is still not at ease, let her sit down, a look of worry: "you take a deep breath to see, there is no where uncomfortable?"


    Lu Xiaoxian obediently took a deep breath and shook his head: "there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s as good as usual."


    Lu HaoChen relieved himself and accompanied her to wash and gargle. He treated her like a child. He squeezed the toothpaste and tried the water temperature of the washing water. He only wished that he could brush his teeth and wash his face on his own behalf.


    After washing, Lu Xiaoxian ran to the next room to see Lu dingshen. The biggest advantage of her living here is that she is close to her father and can see him at any time.


    Xiao Meiyuan also just got up, still in her nightgown. She was surprised to see Lu Xiaoxian''s vigorous appearance. Yesterday, she was still very weak. How could she recover so well in one night?


    Lu HaoChen also followed, quietly asked his mother to take care of Lu Xiaoxian, he was going out to buy breakfast. Xiao Meiyuan understood her son''s thoughts and nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, mom will take care of your sister."


    Lu HaoChen went downstairs and called Gu Shanshan to tell her that Lu Xiaoxian was all right and asked her not to worry. He also prepared the bottom with Gu Shanshan, suggesting that Fang Yaru should not come here, lest he should miss his words. Gu Shanshan also knew her mother''s current situation, so she was full of promises.


    Although Lu HaoChen said that Lu Xiaoxian had nothing to do with him, Gu Shanshan was still worried. She stopped by before going to work and saw that Lu Xiaoxian was really good. Just like nobody else, she put her heart down and thought that maybe the situation was not as bad as they thought.


    Because she had to rush to work, she only stayed for a while and then left in a hurry. Just as she was driving out of the hospital gate, she caught a glimpse of a man in the distance, somewhat like Cheng ruizhang. He was standing under a tree, motionless, like a wooden post.


    Gu Shanshan thinks that it may be that he is wrong. Even if Cheng ruizhang wants to visit the doctor, he won''t come so early, right? It''s not time to visit. Although VIP can enjoy privileges, he is not on the family list and can''t get in. She must have read it wrong.

 Chapter 467

    Lu Xiaoxian stayed in the hospital for two days and didn''t feel any discomfort. It seemed that the fainting that day was just a small accident. She asked to be discharged from the hospital. There are still a lot of things waiting for her to deal with in the company. It''s not good to stay away here. Besides, she''s not here these days. I don''t know if Cheng ruizhang has done anything wrong?


    No one dares to tell her the truth. She only said that if she had a heart problem, she was careless. She said that the previous paragraph was too hard. It was good to take the opportunity to recuperate her body. Anyway, she did not agree with her discharge.


    Lu HaoChen knew that she was worried about the company''s affairs, patted her chest and said that she would take good care of Gu''s family and Cheng ruizhang, so that she could stay in the hospital at ease.


    Lu Xiaoxian knew that everyone was for her good. She secretly went to the doctor and asked for a discharge list. She thought that as long as the doctor agreed, her mother and brother would not say anything.


    However, the doctor''s attitude was very firm. No matter how hard she pleaded, she was not allowed to do it. She was also advised to relax her mind and not to worry about other things. She should take good care of her health.


    Lu Xiaoxian retreated to the second place, saying that she would be allowed to go out for two or three hours a day. She would go back to the company to do something. Anyway, she would stay in the ward every day and be free.


    The doctor still shook his head and refused her.


    Lu Xiaoxian became suspicious. If it was just a little bit of a problem, why did the doctor refuse to accept his plea like this? Could there be something else?


    as like as two peas, Lu Haochen asked her for details. Her doctor''s statement was exactly the same as that of her. He said he had a little heart trouble and needed to be hospitalized. But there was no other treatment except taking the medicine twice a day in the morning and evening. She felt that it was a waste of time.


    Lu Xiaoxian came out of the doctor sullen and ran to see his father. Lu dingshen''s complexion is getting better and better. As if she was asleep, she could open her eyes at any time. Looking at her father getting better and better every day, she was relieved at last. But when she thought that she was trapped here, she had to worry again.


    Xiao Meiyuan saw that she was not in a high mood, so she went for a walk in the garden downstairs and told her something about the past.


    Lu Xiaoxian took Xiao Meiyuan''s arm and walked slowly. On both sides of the path were full of azaleas, red, pink, white, fluttering in the wind, competing for beauty, which was very beautiful.


    Xiao Meiyuan was talking about Lu HaoChen''s mischievous childhood. She made Lu Xiaoxian laugh, but suddenly her eyes turned white and her body fell to the ground.


    Xiao Meiyuan was scared to call out, and the doctors and nurses rushed Lu Xiaoxian to the rescue room.


    Lu HaoChen received the phone call, ran away, drove to the nearest subway station, this time, only the subway is not congested. Arrived at the hospital as quickly as possible. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxian had been taken to the ward. The doctor told him that although he was rescued soon, the interval between Lu Xiaoxian''s fainting and the frequency of fainting would be more and more frequent. This proves that the heart is no longer able to carry the load and is about to stop working.


    Lu HaoChen''s face is white. He thinks he can wait for the source of his heart slowly. Unexpectedly, the time is so hasty!


    I don''t know which time she fell down and won''t wake up again. At the thought of this, Lu HaoChen is so heartbroken that he can''t help himself. Standing inside the security door, I wiped my tears for a long time before I went back to the ward.


    Xiao Meiyuan stood in front of Lu Xiaoxian''s bed, her eyes flushed. Seeing Lu HaoChen come in, she stood up and asked, "what does the doctor say?"


    Lu HaoChen shook his head: "the doctor said that there is not much time to delay, we need to find a way as soon as possible."


    Xiao Meiyuan was anxious: "how can this be good? Now there is no news!"


    "Mom, don''t do it. There must be a way," Lu HaoChen wiped his mother''s tears. "You can''t let Xiaoxian see anything. I''ll ask Gu Shanshan later to see how she''s doing there."


    Before long, Gu Shanshan also arrived. She didn''t tell Fang Yaru that she had come alone. After listening to Lu HaoChen''s words, she was so anxious that she also shed tears, but she was at a loss.


    At this time, the doctor pushed the door in and told them good news and bad news. There was a girl with kidney disease in the general ward. She was about the same age as Lu Xiaoxian. Because of the difficulties in her family, she had been dragging her feet without treatment. When she was delivered, she was no longer able to do so. She had barely lasted for a few days. Now she is brain dead.


    The bad news is that the hospital has sent someone to talk to the family members, but it is not ideal. The family members firmly do not agree to donate the heart.


    Lu HaoChen and Gu Shanshan looked at each other, and quickly exchanged their eyes. The hospital couldn''t decide. On them, one was a good negotiator, the other was a professional host, and they all played smooth. If you break your mouth, you have to let your family agree!


    The family members are an old couple from the countryside. We can see that they are very sad. The old woman has been crying and saying something while crying. Although the old man is silent, he is also full of tears, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    This is not a good time to talk, but time is pressing. Lu HaoChen and Gu Shanshan can''t take care of that much.


    As soon as Gu Shanshan opened his mouth, the old man was very angry and flatly refused. He said that his family was poor and he didn''t go to the hospital to see him. He was sorry for his daughter. Now that his daughter is dying, how can he dig her heart? How can you say that with a loud rebuke?Gu Shanshan used emotion and reason to move, and begged them bitterly, saying that if they agreed to donate, their daughter''s life would be extended to others, just like her daughter had not died. What''s wrong with this? Besides, saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. It''s a good thing to do! Lu Xiaoxian even proposed to let Lu Xiaoxian recognize them as their parents. In the future, they could walk around more, lose a daughter, and have another daughter. How wonderful! He also said that Lu Xiaoxian was a very, very kind person. He had a widowed mother and a child in primary school as the pillar of his family


    Before the long speech was finished, she was interrupted by the old woman. She opened a pair of crying red eyes and glared at Gu Shanshan: "you go away, we won''t donate, I can''t let my daughter be buried in an incomplete way. In the future, her reincarnation will not be good. You rich people just don''t take our poor people seriously and want to buy everything with money. We don''t sell it. You''re dead Heart


    Lu HaoChen opened the door has been silent, Hou said: "since talking about business, open a price, no matter how much money, I can give."


    "Said not to sell, we do not sell, you go out!"


    Lu HaoChen''s eyes gently around the old woman''s face, "you have five children. Except for the youngest one, they are not married. The other four are separated from each other. Little five is ill, and there is no money at home. The brothers and sisters are not well off. They are not willing to take money out to see their sister. Therefore, they become uremia. This time, you sell all the livestock in the family Borrowed money to come to the city to see a doctor. Because I''m busy with farm work all year round, my uncle has rheumatism, and my mother''s waist is not good. Except for the fifth grade, the four children are not filial and seldom come back. Am I right? "


    The old woman looked at him in a daze: "how do you know?"


    Of course, they said that. Because the hospital had no money to collect the fees, they went to the doctor to complain. On the way just now, the doctor told Lu HaoChen and Gu Shanshan all these things.


    "It''s my sister who wants to change heart, so no matter how much money, I will promise to make an offer."


    "Not for sale."


    "A million!" Lu HaoChen said: "even on the black market, a heart can''t sell for 500000 yuan at most. Now I''ll give you double. With this money, you can make up for the money you owe to the hospital. When you can''t do anything, you don''t have to ask the four children for living expenses. I have the money to go to the hospital for treatment. Think about it. "


    The old woman and the old man looked at each other, as if some hesitation. After a while, the old man shook his head: "my daughter, should have been married, because we don''t trust our old couple, we have been dragging out of the cabinet, we can not..."


    "Ten million!"


    Gu Shanshan looked at him in surprise: "Lu HaoChen, are you crazy?"


    The old couple was also shocked. One million has already challenged their psychological limit, and ten million They don''t have much insight. They can''t imagine how much it is!


    "With this money, you can buy a better house in the city, and then buy a car. You can have a nanny and a driver. You can have a car to pick you up wherever you want to go. If you are bored, take a walk at home and abroad, and you can live a colorful life in your later years. "


    After half a ring, the old woman shivered and said, "I, we want to..."


    Lu HaoChen said: "one..."


    Gu Shanshan rushed up to cover his mouth. From his mouth shape, he could see that there was a "hundred million" character behind him. Lu HaoChen was really crazy! Even if the weight is increased, it''s not like this!


    "Well," the old man said with difficulty, "it''s true that saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. It can be seen that you are sincere, so..."


    "Thank you, auntie," Gu Shanshan''s hand was still on Lu HaoChen''s mouth. "Thank you for your promise. You must not tell the hospital about this. It''s illegal to trade organs. If you say something, you can''t get a cent."


    "Yes, yes, we know, we won''t say it." The old couple nodded repeatedly.


    Lu HaoChen was relieved. Anyway, Lu Xiaoxian was saved.


    Unexpectedly, half an hour later, the matching data came out, and the indicators were not quite consistent. Even if the heart was changed, it would be rejected and the situation would be more dangerous.


    Lu HaoChen was shocked and stepped back. It was as if he had fallen into the abyss from the cloud. He had just seen the hope, and before he could celebrate, he had already become a disappointment.


    Gu Shanshan held his staggering body and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. There will be hope. Don''t lose heart."


    However, the old couple had some regrets. Their easy to get wealth and good old age life were all in vain.


    Lu HaoChen is dejected and Gu Shanshan is listless. They take advantage of the fun and go back in frustration. How can they expect the result to be like this!


    Gu Shanshan took a look at Lu HaoChen and said, "if I don''t stop you, do you really intend to spend 100 million yuan?"


    "Don''t say a hundred million, even if I want to have all my wealth, people are gone, what do you need money for?"


    "You," Gu Shanshan said cautiously, "still love her?"


    Lu HaoChen glanced at her faintly: "Xiaoxian is my sister, of course I love her. I know what you want to ask. It doesn''t matter. What matters is Xiao Xian''s life. "

 Chapter 468

    Lu Xiaoxian was not in a coma for a long time this time. Before Lu HaoChen and Gu Shanshan returned to the ward, she woke up and looked blankly at Xiao Meiyuan who was guarding the bedside: "Mom, did I faint again?"


    "Yes, you fainted again," Xiao Meiyuan held her hand and forced a smile. "It''s OK. Just wake up."


    Lu Xiaoxian sat up and said, "Mom, have you been scared? I''m sorry


    "Silly child, it''s not your fault to faint," Xiao Meiyuan looked at her carefully. "My mother really wants to take the place of you to get sick. She was thin, but now she is thinner. When your father wakes up, he must be heartbroken."


    Lu Xiaoxian touched his face: "thin? Why do I think I''m a little fat? I don''t do anything after sleeping and eating every day. Where can I be thin? "


    Just as they were saying this, Lu HaoChen and Gu Shanshan came in. Looking at their heavy faces, Lu Xiaoxian was surprised: "what''s the matter? Did you fight? "


    Gu Shanshan said, "yes, we had a fight."


    Lu Xiaoxian asked, "why is it noisy?"


    "When I got into the elevator just now, I was supposed to be in the first place. Your brother rushed to get in, but I was knocked down, so we quarreled."


    Lu Xiaoxian laughs: "just for such a little thing?" Her name is Lu HaoChen: "brother, it''s your fault. Please apologize to Shanshan."


    Lu HaoChen''s face sank like water: "I won''t apologize to her. How could it be? It''s not like a woman at all."


    Gu Shanshan pointed at him angrily: "you say I am not like a woman?"


    "Don''t make any noise," Lu Xiaoxian is a peacemaker. "Brother, please apologize quickly. Shanshan is a girl. You have to accommodate her a little bit."


    Lu HaoChen snorted and stood at the window. Lu Xiaoxian still wanted to talk. Gu Shanshan stopped him: "forget it. I don''t have a common sense with him."


    Xiao Meiyuan took the opportunity to go to the window and asked Lu HaoChen in a very small voice: "how about it?"


    Lu HaoChen didn''t say anything. She just shook her head. Xiao Meiyuan''s face darkened and she sighed. After a while, he said, "HaoChen, my mother knows you are not happy, but Shanshan is Xiaoxian''s sister-in-law, you can''t make fire..."


    "We didn''t fight," Lu HaoChen said. "Shanshan was afraid that I couldn''t laugh in front of Xiaoxian. She said that intentionally."


    Xiao Meiyuan looked back at Gu Shanshan and said in a low voice, "Shanshan is really an understanding girl. I think she treats you like..."


    "Mom," Lu HaoChen''s voice sank, "is this the time to talk about this kind of thing?"


    Xiao Meiyuan did not speak. As soon as Lu Xiaoxian had an accident, Lu HaoChen was wrong. She knew what the reason was. She didn''t know where to start when she wanted to enlighten.


    In the evening, Cheng ruizhang and Mencius did not come. Lu Xiaoxian was very happy to see them together. Cheng ruizhang chatted with her about the company and went outside to smoke.


    Lu Xiaoxian asked Mencius, "how are you doing now?"


    "It''s OK," Mencius he said with a smile. "Don''t worry about us. Get well and come back to work."


    Lu Xiaoxian sighed: "my illness is strange, that is, I fainted for no reason, and I didn''t feel any discomfort when I woke up. However, the doctor was not allowed to leave the hospital. I almost suffocated here."


    Mencius why low head, "listen to the doctor''s total right." Looking up, the smile is a little bitter.


    Lu Xiaoxian was very sensitive and asked, "what''s the matter? Son Ho, you seem to have something on your mind. "


    "It''s nothing," Mencius he said. "It''s just that it''s too hard to go with Cheng ruizhang."


    "Take your time. In the past, nianbin and I were the same way. We encountered many difficulties along the way. Several times I wanted to give up. It was nianbin''s persistence that moved me, so we could be together in the end."


    "You don''t know, Cheng ruizhang, he..."


    "I know that he has done a lot of bad things, but as long as he is willing to correct, you should give him a chance," Lu Xiaoxian said seriously, "if you love him, you can influence him with your love."


    In the corridor, Lu HaoChen and Cheng ruizhang are also talking.


    Lu HaoChen''s face was not good-looking: "I said you were not allowed to come to the hospital to see her? What do you want to do? "


    Cheng ruizhang chuckled: "Lu HaoChen, what are you nervous about? I just came to have a look, and I won''t do anything to her. You think too much."


    "I warn you," Lu HaoChen iron blue face, a grasp of his chest clothes: "away from her, or you will not be polite."


    Cheng Rui Zhang looked down at Lu HaoChen''s hand: "release, do not want to make a noise, let Lu Xiaoxian know to let go."


    Lu HaoChen snorted angrily, but still let go of his hand. "What do you want?"


    "Just like you," Cheng ruizhang adjusted his clothes slowly. "I also hope she is good."


    "Not here." Lu HaoChen said coldly: "with what you do, what kind of kindness can you have? I still say that, stay away from Xiaoxian, or I will be rude to you. "


    "In this life, I don''t want to leave her," Cheng Rui Zhang said with a smile. "So, I''m sorry, I can''t do what you said."Lu HaoChen probably didn''t expect that he would say this. After a while, he was furious and wanted to grab his clothes. Cheng ruizhang was prepared this time and flashed to the side, "you''d better control your own emotions. This is a hospital. It''s not good to disturb people."


    Because of the failure of the match, Lu HaoChen''s heart is full of fire. Cheng ruizhang makes another provocation, but he can''t help it any more. He swings his fist out.


    Cheng ruizhang is calm and calm. Both of them have a tacit understanding not to make a sound.


    Gu Shanshan just came out of the elevator. Seeing from a distance, Gu Shanshan ran over and yelled: "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it messy enough? Do you have to disturb Xiaoxian before you give up? "


    Cheng ruizhang didn''t want to fight. Gu Shanshan stopped him when he stopped. Lu HaoChen was still a little angry. He was stopped by Gu Shan''s sister-in-law and flew up to kick him.


    Gu Shanshan held Lu HaoChen in her arms: "don''t fight. Xiaoxian will be in trouble if she sees it. She can''t get angry now! If you two really want to fight, go down and find a place where there is no one. I don''t care if you kill me


    Lu HaoChen wheezes and gasps, glaring at Cheng ruizhang: "get out, get out."


    Cheng ruizhang still laughs and slowly retreats: "I''m going to see Xiaoxian." After that, she waved to him.


    Lu HaoChen''s anger came up again and rushed forward like a fighting beast. Be Gu Shanshan dead drag: "know clearly he is intentional, you still be cheated, silly not silly!"


    Lu HaoChen where don''t know, he is in the heart annoyed, want to find a person to vent his anger.


    Cheng ruizhang enters the room and sees Lu Xiaoxian talking with Mencius He Zheng. He slowly walks over and winks at Mencius. Mencius gets up and goes out on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    Lu Xiaoxian is not the silly little maid she used to be. She looks at Cheng ruizhang sitting down by the bed and asks, "do you have something to tell me?"


    Cheng ruizhang doesn''t speak. He just looks at her, looks wild and evil, and looks at Lu Xiaoxian with a red face. Then he smiles softly: "what''s so nervous? I won''t eat you again."


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "if you want to say, what do you always stare at people?"


    "Who makes you look so good?" Cheng ruizhang very frivolous raise eyebrows: "do you know that you are enchanting?"


    Lu Xiaoxian''s face sank. "If you talk nonsense again, you''ll leave. Don''t come again."


    "Well, I don''t talk nonsense," Cheng Rui Zhang was right on his face: "there is something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I set the fire to Gu''s Centennial building."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s face was stunned, and some could not believe: "is it really you?"


    "Not only did I set the fire, but also your father''s business had something to do with me."


    Lu Xiaoxian felt the sound of "boom" on her head, as if it was a bolt from the blue. She was a bit confused and asked, "why?"


    "Your father found the evidence of my arson and blackmailed me to hand over Gu''s shares. I didn''t want to hand it in or go to prison. So I had to take risks. However, I didn''t want his life. I just wanted him to be speechless for the time being. I could buy me time and find a way."


    "But you almost killed him!" Lu Xiaoxian was about to collapse: "are you not afraid of retribution when you do so many bad things?"


    "What''s the use of fear?" Cheng ruizhang sneered: "retribution is coming, no one can stop it."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s chest heaved violently because of his anger. He pointed to the door: "you go, I don''t want to see you again."


    "OK, I''ll go," Cheng ruizhang stands up and reaches out to touch her head. Lu Xiaoxian''s head hides. He doesn''t mind and smiles: "take care of yourself!" Then he left without looking back.


    Lu Xiaoxian saw his figure disappear at the door, and suddenly felt that she was a failure. She didn''t change Cheng ruizhang at all. He continued to do bad things and became worse and worse. Even so, she didn''t want to send him to prison. After all, he was Gu nianbin''s elder brother, but he made so many mistakes. He didn''t know how to repent. Is he really the wolf in the eye of Fang Yaru?


    What is she going to do? How can we stop him from going wrong? How can we awaken his conscience?


    Lu Xiaoxian leaned on the head of the bed and sighed. If Gu nianbin was good, he would surely have a way to stop Cheng ruizhang from stopping at the precipice and deal with all the things properly.


    At this time, she is like a bird through the vast fog, constantly flying, flying, exhausted, but how can not fly out of the fog.


    Lu HaoChen and Gu Shanshan came in. Seeing that she looked different, they looked at each other. Gu Shanshan asked, "Xiaoxian, what''s the matter? Is that what my big brother said


    Lu Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "He didn''t say anything," and asked, "did Secretary Meng go with general manager Cheng?"


    Gu Shanshan said: "yes, this secretary Meng is really strange. She stopped me and your brother and talked about it for a long time. She didn''t say anything serious. Later, I thought she must have done it on purpose, so that my elder brother could talk to you alone. Since you don''t want to have outsiders on the side, it must be something secret, "she said suspiciously at Lu Xiaoxian:" he really didn''t say anything to you? ""No, I just said something about the company." Lu Xiaoxian made up his mind not to say that if Lu HaoChen knew that Cheng ruizhang had made Lu dingshen the way he is now, he will surely be killed.

 Chapter 469

    Lu Xiaoxian got up early and went downstairs to breathe fresh air as usual. Originally, she wanted to run, but the doctor suggested that she should not run, for fear of causing a burden on her heart. She should walk every day.


    In the thick spring, the sun is shining, the flowers are red and willows are green, and even the grass on the road is thriving, but the scenery can not make Lu Xiaoxian feel better. She has been thinking about a question: Why did Cheng ruizhang tell her those things?


    Because you know she won''t call the police? Or do you want to be angry with her?


    Lu Xiaoxian walked back and forth on the garden path, feeling a little tired. He sat down on the bench beside the road to rest his feet. Suddenly, someone was talking behind.


    "You know what? The patient died last night


    "You know? Doctor Shao has already decided that she can''t live last night! What kind of news is this? "


    "It''s not news, big news, but don''t spread it out," the speaker lowered his voice. "Yesterday, someone asked the family members of 29 beds to buy her heart."


    "Really The people who heard it were surprised: "this kind of thing is not allowed. Our hospital must stop it!"


    "What can we do to stop it? Both sides do not recognize it. We only say that it is organ donation. What can you do about it? It''s over the counter. It''s not uncommon, but do you know how much the buyer asked for it? "


    When Lu Xiaoxian heard this, he slightly turned his face. It turned out that there was also a bench behind. Two nurses were sitting there chatting. She was hidden behind the tree. The two nurses could not see her, but she could see them only by looking sideways.


    She saw a nurse put up a finger and said, "so many!"


    The other one was a little surprised: "a million? How rich


    "You say one less zero, ten million!"


    "Ten million! God, what a local tyrant The audience was surprised and asked, "who are the buyers?"


    "VIP is the only one waiting for a heart exchange. You should know that?"


    "Yes, the patient''s name is Lu Xiaoxian. He fainted and entered the rescue room yesterday. The situation is not very good. If you don''t change your heart, you may not wake up when you faint. It is said that she is Gu''s little grandmother, but she is very kind-hearted. She doesn''t look like a rich man at all. "


    "Ah, she''s a pretty girl, but she''s married into a rich family. I remember when the plane crash last year, her husband disappeared, and now there''s no news. Now she has this kind of disease. It''s really pathetic."


    "Well, everyone has his own nature. It''s useless for you to sigh for her here. Let''s go. We''ve been out for a while. Go back."


    The two nurses walked for a long time, but Lu Xiaoxian was still sitting still.


    It turns out that this is the truth. She was not allowed to leave the hospital because she would faint at any time and her life would be in danger. The reason why she was trapped in the hospital was that she had to change her heart, but where to find her heart?


    No wonder Lu HaoChen always has a heavy heart. No wonder Fang Ya Ru cries at the sight of her. They all know that she will not live long. They all know that she is only hiding from her!


    Lu Xiaoxian felt for the first time that she was so close to death that she was not afraid. She just regretted that she could not watch her daughter grow up and wait for her husband to go home. Her time turned into a countdown, and everything was too late!


    Sitting still for a long time, she stood up slowly. Instead of grieving here, she might as well do something practical. She had to race against time to get everything done before she fainted the next time.


    Back in the ward, she called Cheng ruizhang. The man laughed at the other end of the phone: "don''t you want to see me again? Why did it change in one night and just think of me like that? "


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t have time to laugh with him. He said quietly, "come here now. I have something to tell you."


    When Cheng ruizhang heard that she was not in a good mood, he just let it go and hung up the phone. He was a little strange. He told Lu Xiaoxian everything yesterday, and her reaction was expected by him. He thought that he would never see him again. How could he find him?


    In fact, he didn''t want to go, but he was curious about what made Lu Xiaoxian change his mind. After thinking about a cigarette, he finally took his coat out.


    Last night he was thinking, will Lu Xiaoxian call the police? Or will you tell Lu HaoChen? With his understanding of her, he should not be able to. This woman is too simple to see through at a glance, which is not worth his thinking. But she is not simple. She knows what is waiting for her, but she will never return.


    All the way to think, Lu Xiaoxian asked him to pour the bottom to say what? I thought a lot about it, but I didn''t guess it. I didn''t guess it with his IQ.


    Cheng ruizhang sits on the sofa and looks at Lu Xiaoxian in surprise: "do you want me to say that?"


    "Yes," Lu Xiaoxian looked serious: "you have done so many wrong things, everyone thinks you are heinous, but I think your heart is not bad, as long as the heart is not bad, there is salvation. The most important thing is that you are nianbin''s brother and a family care person. Gu''s only way to trust you is to trust me. This is also the greatest wish of my father in his life. Since he has given you the shares I hope you can carry forward the Gu family and think that you have this ability. I also think so. So, Cheng ruizhang, I ask you to manage Gu''s family well and treat your mother and Shanshan kindly. They are very easy people to get along with. ""Are you telling the story?" Cheng ruizhang frowns. Now he has a little understanding. Lu Xiaoxian already knows his condition, so he tells him about it.


    "No, you are more suitable for Gu than me. You have brains, education, experience and energy." Lu Xiaoxian said: "I understand a person growing up lonely and unbearable, you need a home, home can make you warm, can let you feel the beauty of life, can remove the anger in your heart, Cheng ruizhang, come home, we are a family."


    Cheng ruizhang was silent for a while. He took out his cigarette box, but he picked it up with five fingers and held it tightly in his hand. After a long time, he threw it into the garbage can. His expression was a little serious. "Lu Xiaoxian, I''ll say two points. First of all, I''m not a family member. Secondly, my life doesn''t need other people''s arrangement. Gu''s family and the people who care for their family, or you watch it yourself. I have something else to do. I''m going Then he got up and hurried out of the door.


    Lu Xiaoxian opened his mouth and wanted to stop him. She said everything that should be said. I hope he can do it well.


    Lu HaoChen just left, Lu HaoChen and Gu Shanshan entered the door one after the other.


    Lu Xiaoxian said: "you come at a good time. I have something to say. Please sit down."


    Seeing her serious manner, Gu Shanshan said with a smile, "so serious, what do you want to say?"


    Although Lu HaoChen looked surprised, he did not speak and sat down obediently.


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at Gu Shanshan and Lu HaoChen, sighed and said, "I see that you are really compatible. It''s a pity if you are not together."


    Gu Shanshan laughed, and Lu HaoChen said angrily, "do you want to say this?"


    Lu Xiaoxian also laughed and patted Lu HaoChen''s hand: "I''m serious. If you can make it, I will die."


    Gu Shanshan''s smile was restrained. "Bah, bah, what can''t die! Bad luck He looked at Lu HaoChen with worry.


    The man''s face did not look good, and he did not look at Lu Xiaoxian. His voice was a little heavy: "don''t think about it too much. Just rest assured."


    "In fact, I already know that there is nothing to avoid, such as birth, aging, death, and natural laws," Lu Xiaoxian said calmly. "Let everything go as it is. It''s not easy to find a healthy and matching heart. You don''t have to worry about me. Let''s do it. Thank you for all you''ve done for me, especially my brother, who has to take care of three companies and take care of me, It''s really hard... "


    "Don''t say it." Lu HaoChen put his hand on his leg, slightly shaking.


    "No, let me finish. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future," Lu Xiaoxian said quickly, regardless of Lu HaoChen''s ugly face. "Brother, if I really leave, please take care of my parents. After Dad wakes up, don''t tell him about me and infiltrate slowly, otherwise he will not be able to bear it..."


    "I told you to stop talking!" Lu HaoChen''s eyes were red, and he roared at Lu Xiaoxian in a rage: "who told you to say this? Who said you were going to die? You won''t die if I''m here. Do you hear me? Don''t think about it any more. It''s serious to take good care of your illness


    Lu Xiaoxian lowered her head and did not say anything. She knew that Lu HaoChen was not happy in his heart, so she could vent her anger properly.


    Lu HaoChen finished yelling. Seeing Lu Xiaoxian''s low brow and pleasing eyes, Lu HaoChen was distressed. He was upset that he could not hold his breath. He would not even say anything important about her. Now he was ill and roared.


    He slowed down his voice: "Xiaoxian, I''m sorry, brother shouldn''t yell at you. Believe me, you will be OK."


    "I hope so."


    Lu Xiaoxian see Lu HaoChen face slow down, smile, twist the body to look at Gu Shanshan, "Shanshan, I want to ask you something."


    "You said, don''t say one thing, even ten, I will also promise." Looking at the scene just now, Gu Shanshan was already red in the eyes. She did not dare to cry. She was very hard to support, afraid that Lu Xiaoxian would suffer, but also afraid to anger Lu HaoChen.


    "I want to entrust you with my reading." Speaking of her daughter, Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes were also red: "mother is too used to her, so it''s not good for reading. Later you take care of it and she will listen to you."


    Gu Shanshan couldn''t help it any longer. Tears were streaming down her face and sobbing: "Xiaoxian, what do you want to do? Why do you trust me with reading? I don''t care. You should take care of your illness and teach her by yourself. Woo Hoo hoo, that''s all you say Wuwuwu... "


    Lu HaoChen suddenly stood up, walked to the window, and slightly raised his head. Gu Shanshan knew that he must have been in tears. She cried more fiercely. Lu Xiaoxian held her in her arms and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t cry. It''s my fault that makes you sad. No, I won''t. don''t cry. If you cry again, I want to cry


    Gu Shanshan bit her lip and tried her best to calm herself down. It is not the time to cry. The one who needs to cry most should be Lu Xiaoxian. However, there is no fear and fear on her face. She just calmly tells them what to do. Compared with Lu Xiaoxian, she is really weak.


    Lu HaoChen has nothing to do. Lu Xiaoxian is one track minded. He has lost his temper, but she still has to say what to say without delay. He couldn''t lose his temper any more. He said that with him, she would not die. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart, and her heart was far away, but she didn''t know which time she fainted and couldn''t wake up again.Every day, he was so scared that he didn''t have the heart to do anything. He was always afraid that the hospital would call him. He was so scared that he heard a hallucination. He thought that the phone rang, but there was nothing in the receiver.


    When will such suffering end? When will the source of his mind break his mind?

 Chapter 470

    When Lu HaoChen was in a state of torment and suffering, the good news came as a surprise!


    When he received the phone call, Lu HaoChen was holding a video conference with his doctors. He saw that it was a call from the hospital. His heart was trembling. He had no time to say more. He turned off the video and took a deep breath to answer the phone. Unexpectedly, the doctor brought him good news, saying that a man who had just had a car accident had died when he arrived. His family members offered to donate their organs, which had been arranged The index check, very match. The operation will be carried out in an hour, and he is required to rush to sign the operation consent.


    Lu HaoChen''s expression is excited. He sweeps away the melancholy clouds of the past few days. Listening to the phone, Lu Xiaoxian is saved. For him, there is no better news than this.


    In fact, as soon as the matching results came out, the doctor first looked for Xiao Meiyuan. However, Xiao Meiyuan looked at the risk written in the operation consent form. She was scared to death. She was so stunned that she didn''t dare to sign. Fortunately, it was still an hour before the preparation work. The doctor called Lu HaoChen quickly.


    Lu HaoChen took the operation consent, but also trembled and trembled. In particular, what kind of common postoperative complications, organ rejection after the operation caused functional failure and died


    Lu HaoChen looked more pale and asked the doctor, "is there such a big risk in this operation? In case... "


    The doctor calmly analyzed with him: "Mr. Lu, if you have an operation, Miss Lu has at least half of the hope or even more. If you don''t have an operation, you will die."


    Lu HaoChen also hesitated, frowning and staring at the consent form in his hand.


    Lu Xiaoxian came back from the examination, saw him like this, took the operation consent form, said: "brother, you have to be afraid, I sign myself."


    "Xiaoxian, you think clearly, this operation is very risky."


    "If there''s hope, I''ll try it," Lu Xiaoxian said. "Brother, there''s no source of heart. You''re worried. Now you''re worried. It''s like we''re doing business. The higher the risk, the higher the return. We have no other way out. We have to try when we have the opportunity. Brother, I don''t want to die. I still want to watch my father wake up, see you start a family, watch Niannian grow up, and I have to wait for nianbin to come back! "


    "Well, then do it." Lu HaoChen took a deep breath and signed the operation consent with a pen.


    Before Lu Xiaoxian entered the operating room, all the people arrived. For such a big operation, anything could happen. Everyone knew that maybe Lu Xiaoxian would not be able to get out once he went in.


    Uneasiness and panic were all pressed in the bottom of my heart. Everyone was smiling and cheering Lu Xiaoxian. She thought that as long as she had surgery, her mother''s illness would get better, so she kept chattering and laughing, and the atmosphere in the ward was made lively by her.


    When it was time, doctors and nurses came to pick up people. They gathered around both sides of the cart and crowded all the way to the door of the operating room. Everyone said the words of encouragement and blessing, thinking about this time, some sad, red eyes grasping the mother''s hand not to loosen: "Mom, you don''t be afraid, the doctor will give you anesthesia, will not hurt."


    Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile, "my mother is not afraid. I want to be good. I''ll wait for my mother to come out with my grandmother, grandmother, aunt and uncle outside, OK?"


    Gu nianbin snuffled his nose and tried not to cry, but he opened his mouth with a cry voice: "Mom, I''m afraid."


    "I''m not afraid. We''re the bravest in Niannian," Lu HaoChen held her up. "My mother''s illness will be better after the operation, so we can go home and play with Niannian, OK? We should be brave and cheer for mom! Come on, smile. My mother likes to watch Niannian smile


    He nodded with tears in the corner of his eyes. However, he grinned, his little hand clenched into a fist and waved to Lu Xiaoxian: "Mom, come on!"


    As long as there is a little bit of bad luck, this is really the parting of life and death. No matter how sad and afraid I am in my heart, when I look at Lu Xiaoxian, she always smiles. Gu Shanshan even looks indifferent and says, "Xiaoxian, just sleep, wake up and nothing will happen."


    Fang Yaru was red in her eyes and sobbed in a low voice. Gu Shanshan blocked Lu Xiaoxian''s sight. Xiao Meiyuan was strong. She hugged Lu Xiaoxian and whispered in her ear, "good boy, don''t be afraid. Mother is waiting for you outside."


    Lu Xiaoxian patted her on the back: "thank you, mom. I''m not afraid."


    Lu HaoChen also leaned over and hugged her: "Xiaoxian, be brave. Brother is with you outside."


    "Thank you for everything, brother. I''ll come out well. Don''t worry


    Lu HaoChen blinked her eyes and forced her back to the feeling of acid swelling. After kissing her head, she slowly straightened up.


    Even if there are thousands of reluctant to give up, helpless, in the nurse''s urging, Lu Xiaoxian finally waved goodbye to his relatives and entered the operating room.


    The light green gate slowly closed, not even a seam left. There was a lamp on the door, bright red, like thick blood, and like a crying red eye.


    All the people sat quietly on the chairs against the wall. The doctor said that the operation would last eight to ten hours. Just leave someone outside the door. Don''t spend all of it here. It''s tiring to sit there.Lu HaoChen asked everyone to go back to the ward to have a rest. He was waiting here alone, but no one was persuaded to leave. He had no choice but to follow them.


    As time went by, nurses came in and out occasionally. Every time the door was opened, Lu HaoChen and miss ran to the door to look inside, but they couldn''t see it. It was just the door of the operating room. There were many operating rooms inside. They didn''t know which room Lu Xiaoxian was in?


    Two hours later, Miss Fang nestles in Fang Yaru''s arms and falls asleep. Gu Shanshan talks about it and persuades Fang Yaru to take her to her room for a rest. Lu HaoChen also advised his mother to go back to the ward to see his father. Lu dingshen needs to take care of him there. It''s impossible to leave people for too long.


    Only Gu Shanshan and Lu HaoChen are left outside the operating room. One sat with his eyes closed and the other went to the smoking area to smoke.


    Waiting always makes people suffer a lot. Lu HaoChen stands by the window and smokes one by one until Gu Shanshan comes over. She silently takes the cigarette between his fingers, pinches it out in the ashtray, and whispers to him, "don''t worry, xiaoxianji has his own nature. It will be OK."


    Lu HaoChen sighed, sat down, buried his face in his palm, and said nothing.


    Gu Shanshan looked at him for a long time, and sighed in the bottom of her heart. If Gu nianbin were to be replaced, she would be worried. She gently took Lu HaoChen and stroked his hair like a child: "there is no one here. If you want to cry, you can have a good cry, adjust your mood, and wait for Xiaoxian to come out, but half a tear can''t fall."


    Lu HaoChen put his hand around her waist and buried his head in her arms. He never likes to show his weak side in front of outsiders, but there is no way. At the moment, he really can''t hold on and needs a warm embrace to rely on.


    Two people hugged quietly, bathed in the light gold sunlight by the window, looked from afar, warm and quiet, time seems to be frozen in this moment.


    Time passed by quietly. After a long time, Gu Shanshan suddenly felt that something was wrong. Looking down, Lu HaoChen fell asleep, breathing lightly and sleeping soundly. She couldn''t help smiling, but she was also sad. He was really tired and exhausted. For Lu Xiaoxian''s business, he was too anxious to eat or sleep well. He was full of bubbles in his mouth, which was not known to people ¡£


    The sleeping man''s body was getting heavier and heavier. Gu Shanshan had to use some strength to stand up. Her feet were numb, but she did not dare to move. She was afraid that she would wake the man up.


    It''s rare that he sleeps so soundly. Let him sleep a little more. Gu Shanshan gently touches the man''s hair, purses her mouth and smiles.


    When Xiao Meiyuan came to see this scene, she was stunned for a moment. She stopped and didn''t dare to cross. Later, she saw a clue and then walked slowly. She asked Gu Shanshan quietly, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Gu Shanshan blushed slightly, made a gesture of silence, and said with lips, "I''m asleep."


    Xiao Meiyuan suddenly realized and thought it was funny. How could she still fall asleep with an individual in her arms? But in this way, Gu Shanshan is also miserable. She wants to separate Lu HaoChen from Gu Shanshan. As a result, Lu HaoChen wakes up and finds herself still in Gu Shanshan''s arms. She is a little embarrassed. She sits up straight and coughs twice in disguise, "how am I asleep?"


    As soon as the weight was lightened, Gu Shanshan felt comfortable and kicked his numb foot: "you are too tired."


    "Sorry," Lu HaoChen rubbed his face and said, "you should wake me up. My feet are numb?"


    "It''s OK. I want you to sleep more because you sleep so well." Gu Shanshan moved her limbs and asked Xiao Meiyuan, "is Lu Shibo better?"


    "Better, the doctor said that it''s just these days when he wakes up," Xiao Meiyuan said. "I was worried yesterday. If he wakes up and asks Xiaoxian, how can I talk to him? I didn''t expect that there would be good news today. As long as Xiaoxian''s operation is successful, even if the day in our family is bright, I will tell her father. "


    Lu HaoChen raised his hand to see the time: "it''s almost 12 o''clock. I''ll go and have a look. How come there''s no news at all?"


    "It''s still early for eight hours," Gu Shanshan said. "It''s useless for you to wait at the door now. It''s better to have a meal and have a rest. If something happens, the doctor will send a nurse to call."


    Xiao Meiyuan also said, "yes, I forgot my business. Housekeeper Xiao has sent me a meal. I''m here to ask you to eat. HaoChen, Shanshan is right. Come back when you have enough energy after dinner."


    Lu HaoChen had no appetite, but he didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest, so he followed them back to the ward.


    After dinner, Fang Yaru takes a nap. Xiao Meiyuan and Gu Shanshan talk. They sit quietly in their chairs and watch cartoons. Lu HaoChen takes advantage of everyone''s ignorance and goes to the operating room alone. In fact, sitting is tiring and boring, but he prefers to stay here because it is closest to Lu Xiaoxian.


    He said that he would accompany her outside, and he would always do what he promised her.

 Chapter 471

    Ten hours later, Lu Xiaoxian did not come out.


    From 9:30 in the morning to 7:30 in the evening, such a long time is suffering for all people. At the last minute, Lu HaoChen has been staring at the watch on his wrist, watching the seconds tick by tick. Every time he jumps, his heart is cold. When time didn''t come out, he knew what it meant


    Gu Shanshan has been paying attention to Lu HaoChen. Seeing that he can''t hold his breath to explode, Gu Shanshan quickly comforts him: "don''t worry, the light is not out, there is hope."


    Lu HaoChen looked up and saw that the lamp was still on. But he is still very nervous, there is an arc in his mind, which will be broken at any time. If it is broken, he thinks, if it is really broken, he probably can''t live.


    At this time, a nurse came out from the inside. Everyone quickly gathered around and asked, "why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Is it coming out soon?"


    "Is the operation going well?"


    The nurse saw the anxiety of the family members and said, "don''t worry. The operation will take longer. I''m afraid the family members are worried. The doctor specially asked me to come out and say something."


    But how can we not worry? After hearing this, Lu HaoChen was the first to ask, "why extend the time? Is there something wrong with the operation? "


    The nurse patiently told him: "there is no problem with the operation, but this kind of large-scale operation will encounter some unexpected problems, which need to be solved one by one and broken one by one, so it has been delayed for some time, and it can be finished in about two hours. Please wait patiently."


    Lu HaoChen asked again, "is everything going well? Are you all right? "


    "Everything is normal. Please rest assured. In two hours, the patient will be transferred to intensive care unit. When it is time, you can go there and have a look."


    Hearing the word "normal", everyone was relieved. Two hours is not long, so wait.


    Gu Niannian paid attention to the red light above the door from time to time. She knew that the light was off, which meant that her mother''s operation was finished. So as soon as the light went out, she cried, "Mom''s coming out!"


    Everyone stood up excitedly. After a while, the door opened. Several doctors filed out, all looking tired. At the front of the line was Lu Xiaoxian''s attending doctor and the most authoritative professor in this field.


    He looked at Lu HaoChen and showed a smile: "we don''t live up to our expectations. The operation is very successful. As long as we pass the infection period again, there will be no problem."


    Lu HaoChen held Professor Chen''s hand excitedly, but could not say anything else. She was just a strong thanks. Fang Yaru wept with joy. Gu Shanshan helped her mother and comforted her in a low voice, but her tears flowed down silently.


    She asked Xiao Meiyuan, "grandma, is my mother OK? Why did grandma and aunt cry


    "They were so happy that they cried." Xiao Meiyuan took care of the hand: "go, grandma to take you to see mother."


    So everyone went to the intensive care unit to see Lu Xiaoxian.


    Through the big glass, you can''t see anything. Lu Xiaoxian is full of tubes and oxygen masks on her face. She looks like a science freak in her mind. She shivers with fear and hugs Lu HaoChen: "uncle, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, Niannian," Lu HaoChen comforted her: "that''s my mother. My mother is doing treatment. After treatment, she''ll get better and can accompany Niannian to play."


    Thinking about Lu HaoChen''s neck, she opened her eyes and carefully recognized Lu Xiaoxian''s face. However, it seemed that there was still a pile of pipes. She was still afraid, so she simply turned her face to see other places.


    After a while, the nurse came to rush people, and everyone went back to the ward. Lu HaoChen went to the end, one step three turn back, Gu Shanshan saw, slowed down and waited for him together, said: "now you should rest assured, the operation is very successful, Xiaoxian is OK."


    Lu HaoChen is always a bit pessimistic, shaking his head, "Professor Chen said there are seven to ten days of observation period, through the risk of infection is really nothing."


    "No problem," Gu Shanshan slapped him with a smile: "the 9981 disaster has come, not the last one. Why do you always have a hard face? You should be happy at this time


    Lu HaoChen smile, seriously said: "thank you Shanshan, Xiaoxian sick, my whole person is chaotic, thanks to you in, otherwise I don''t know how to survive."


    "So I am your spiritual support?"


    "You are stronger than me."


    Gu Shanshan once said: "you are concerned about chaos, if my brother is in, it is estimated that it is similar to you."


    Lu HaoChen wryly smile: "you don''t worry, I won''t have anything wrong with Xiaoxian. I''m her brother. This relationship can''t be changed. Besides, she only has Gu nianbin in her heart, and she can''t accommodate the second man. "


    "In this case," Gu Shanshan said, half seriously and half jokingly, "why don''t you think about me? If Xiaoxian knows, he will be very happy."


    Lu HaoChen didn''t expect that she would say so. For a moment, she didn''t know how to take over. She laughed and said after a while: "you really know how to joke."


    "Now that you know it''s a joke, don''t take it to heart. It makes you nervous as if I''m a spider spirit in a silk hole." Gu Shanshan laughed, patted him on the shoulder, and quickly caught up with Xiao Meiyuan and Fang Yaru.Lu HaoChen looked at her back and shook her head helplessly. Gu Shanshan is a good girl, but unfortunately, they met later. He thought that if he knew Gu Shanshan first, maybe his fate would not be like this.


    Fall in love with a person who can not love, in this life, he is destined to be with pain.


    It''s almost ten o''clock after returning to the ward. As soon as the mood is relaxed, I feel hungry. When the meal is delivered, Lu HaoChen is waiting in the operating room nervously, and is not in the mood to eat at all. Although Gu Shanshan and Gu Shanshan have eaten a little, they feel hungry at this time. They simply heat up the food and eat together around the table.


    As we ate and talked, the whole day was gloomy, and then Hou saw some sunshine. With consideration, the atmosphere is quite good.


    Xiao Meiyuan suddenly remembered and said, "Xiaoxian''s operation has been successful. We have to thank the family members of the person who donated her heart. Without this heart, we don''t know what to wait for to do."


    "Yes, yes, you must give thanks to others. That''s the rebirth parents, who gave Xiaoxian a second life," Fang Yaru said. "Shanshan, you can discuss with HaoChen. If you don''t give others some money, it''s our intention. We always have to thank you."


    "OK," Gu Shanshan said, "it''s too late today. Tomorrow, I''ll ask the doctor about the situation. If I see the family members of the other party, I''ll thank them very much."


    Lu HaoChen felt that this matter was his own negligence. He patronized Xiaoxian and left the donor behind. Anyway, he should see him before the operation to express his gratitude.


    But the next day, when Lu HaoChen and Gu Shanshan asked the doctor about the donors, the doctor was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Lu, Miss Gu, according to international practice, both the donor and the recipient are confidential, so..."


    "We didn''t mean anything else, just to thank you," Gu said


    "Well," the doctor explained to them, "on the one hand, I''m afraid that there will be an economic interaction between you and me, which is not allowed by law. On the other hand, I''m also afraid that the family members of the other party will often disturb you because they miss their dead relatives. For the good of both of you, it''s better not to know. "


    "It''s not right," Lu HaoChen said. "Last time, you asked us to talk to the family members ourselves. We did offer the price. Isn''t the hospital closed its eyes on this kind of thing?"


    "There is no way out. There is hope that we will always try. In order to save people, hospitals sometimes turn a blind eye. Of course, it depends on the situation."


    Ren Lu HaoChen and Gu Shanshan were in a dilemma, but the doctor refused to disclose. He only said that this time he took the normal way, and no one could make an exception.


    They had no choice but to return to the ward and report to Xiao Meiyuan and Fang Yaru.


    Xiao Meiyuan could understand, saying: "the international practice is like this, naturally there is their reason, forget it, as long as we put this matter in mind."


    Fang Yaru said: "I go back to set up an unknown memorial tablet, and burn incense to him every day. It''s just a little bit of heart."


    With a good start, the next thing was much smoother. Lu Xiaoxian didn''t encounter any of the postoperative risks that Lu HaoChen was worried about. The situation was surprisingly good, and he returned to the general ward seven days later.


    When she woke up, she told me that she was very happy


    Then he ran to the next door and called Lu HaoChen. Gu Shanshan was also there. He ran to Lu dingshen''s room.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s ward is our base camp these days, so there is a lot to eat in the kitchen. Xiao Meiyuan opens the hot millet porridge and prepares to take it to Lu dingshen to eat.


    Lu dingshen saw his son and Gu Shanshan come in together, but he was surprised. He asked Lu HaoChen, "why did you come so soon? And your mother? "


    "We''re right next door. Of course, it''s quick," Gu Shanshan said. "Aunt Lu said that Shibo was hungry. She would give you hot porridge over there."


    "What''s Xiaoxian there?" Lu dingshen listened to something wrong and looked at Lu HaoChen suspiciously: "what''s going on? What''s wrong with Xiaoxian


    Lu dingshen was excited when he saw Lu dingshen. Lu HaoChen and Gu Shanshan quickly explained that they said something nice. Lu dingshen''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter. They didn''t expect that during the period of his lethargy, his daughter had suffered such a great disaster. He held out to get out of bed to see Lu Xiaoxian, and was held down by Lu HaoChen: "Dad, don''t worry, Xiaoxian is OK now The doctor said that if you lie down for too long, you should take it easy. Don''t get up too hard. Your blood pressure is... "


    "Let go Although Lu dingshen had just woken up, his voice was so loud that Lu HaoChen let go of his hand. He knew that he would not feel relieved if he did not go to see him in person. He had to help him get out of bed and go to the next room.


    Lu Xiaoxian was still awake in severe illness. Her face was pale and weak. Lu Ding''s deep nose was sour, and an old tear fell down. His poor daughter''s fate was so bad that it was his fault. However, when she was a little better, she was not so bad.

 Chapter 472

    Anyway, as Xiao Meiyuan said, everything is getting better.


    Ten days later, the doctor approved Lu dingshen to be discharged from hospital, but he was still clinging to the current situation and landed with Xiaoxian in the hospital.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s body also recovered very well. She felt like she had a dream. She felt that she was reborn after the disaster. Her life is so fragile. Why not cherish it!


    When she was a little girl, she told her that there was nothing more precious than life. Now, she could understand this sentence better, so she actively cooperated with the doctor and took medicine and injection. There was no ambiguity at all. Fang Yaru made a medicated diet for tonifying the body at home. It didn''t taste good and the taste was strange, but she ate nothing left.


    You can''t do strenuous exercise, but two walks in the morning and evening are essential. She is young and has a good foundation. She is getting better and better every day.


    Lu Xiaoxian was very grateful to the person who donated her heart. It was he who gave her a second life. According to Fang Yaru, she was her second birth parents. It''s a pity that I have no chance to meet. I can only put gratitude in my heart in my life.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t wake up long ago and asked about the company. Every time she asked, Lu HaoChen said everything was normal. She asked Cheng ruizhang how he was doing? Lu HaoChen also said yes.


    Lu Xiaoxian is a little disappointed. He went to the gate of hell for a while, but Cheng ruizhang didn''t come to see her. Although she said that she didn''t want to see him again for the rest of her life, things changed. Besides, her father''s health had recovered, and she didn''t want to investigate the past.


    Just like Lu HaoChen said, Cheng ruizhang is doing his best for Gu.


    At the time of discharge, it was early summer, and the weather was getting hotter gradually. Fortunately, the wound was removed from the thread, otherwise it would be possible to get prickly heat in the gauze. Lu Xiaoxian wanted to go back to work when she was out of the hospital. A room full of people surrounded her and asked her to take a rest at home for a while. Lu''s father and son are the biggest opponents. In accordance with Lu dingshen''s idea, they simply give the Gu family to Cheng ruizhang, so as to avoid any more evil e-sons. He will never give up his precious daughter to go into the muddy water.


    But in this matter, no one can control Lu Xiaoxian. In her view, as long as the Gu family in the hands of good, the most important thing is that the company runs smoothly and prospers. Cheng ruizhang is a talented person. He can manage Gu well, but someone has to take care of him. Otherwise, something will go wrong.


    Seeing that Lu HaoChen could not persuade her, Lu HaoChen had to tell the truth: "you don''t have to worry about Cheng ruizhang. He has left Gu''s family. Now I''m taking care of it. I can take care of myself. You can rest assured..."


    Lu Xiaoxian was surprised: "what do you say? Cheng ruizhang has left the Gu family. Where has he gone


    Fang Yaru was uncomfortable when he heard Cheng ruizhang''s name and said, "Xiaoxian, where do you care about him? If you go the best, no one will rob Gu with you."


    Lu HaoChen said with a smile, "there is no one to rob Gu''s family with Xiaoxian in the future." he took something out of his purse. "This is Cheng ruizhang''s share transfer letter. All the Gu''s shares in his hands have been transferred to Xiaoxian''s name. Now Xiaoxian is the largest shareholder of Gu''s family, and it is logical that he is the highest executive of Gu''s power."


    Everyone was surprised by this. Cheng ruizhang left. How could he not even want the shares? You know, that''s astronomical!


    Lu dingshen asked: "HaoChen, what''s the matter?"


    Lu HaoChen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Those days I tried my best to find the source of Xiaoxian''s heart. I didn''t pay much attention to other things. One day when I came back to the office, I suddenly saw this file bag containing Cheng ruizhang''s share transfer certificate. I ran to him, but he was not there. Secretary Meng told me that Cheng ruizhang had left G City, and she did not know where he had gone. ¡±After a pause, he said, "I was also surprised at that time. Later on, he thought that maybe he saw such a big thing happened to Xiaoxian. His conscience found out and he chose to quit. I think it''s OK. If he is not here, he won''t make any more trouble for Xiaoxian."


    Everyone was silent. There are all kinds of life and human nature. There are good and evil. Some people can''t understand the true meaning of good all their life, while some people are influenced by subtle influence. Cheng ruizhang should belong to the latter. He was influenced by Lu Xiaoxian''s kindness and persistence, so he took the initiative to quit. Although they have no good feelings for him, as long as he has regrets, when he comes back again, he must be a kind smile.


    Lu Xiaoxian has some regrets. After all, Cheng ruizhang is also a talented person. As long as he sincerely repents and believes that they can cooperate happily, she respects Cheng ruizhang''s choice and may stay away from Gu''s family to restore his inner peace.


    After resting at home for a few days, she couldn''t sit still. Taking advantage of Lu dingshen''s inattention, she slipped out quietly and took a taxi to the company.


    When the front desk lady saw her, they were surprised to stand up and say hello to her: "Mrs. Gu, you are discharged from hospital!"


    "Hello," Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile. "Yes, I''m discharged from the hospital." "Is Mr. Lu in the company?" he asked


    "Mr. Lu didn''t go out today. He was in the company all the time."


    "Well, I''ll go up first." Lu Xiaoxian waved to them and walked slowly to the elevator.


    Everything is so familiar. The sound of "Mrs. Gu" just now made her feel comfortable. It''s really nice to come back. Lu Xiaoxian went upstairs and went to the president''s office first. Cheng ruizhang is not here. Mencius is still there. Maybe from Mencius he, she can learn something about Cheng ruizhang.Meeting several staff in the corridor, seeing her, are very surprised. Instead, Meng Zihe sees her look light, and there is no surprise.


    After illness, mengzihe became friendly to her again. She also went to the hospital to see her several times. It was very gratifying for her to chat with her like a close friend. But now, she can see that Meng Zihe''s attitude has changed again.


    Lu Xiaoxian, as usual, did not care, looking at her smile: "not happy to meet me?"


    Mencius, who was leaning on the back of his chair, said half loud, "neither happy nor unhappy. You came to me on a special trip? "


    Luxiaoxian nodded: "I heard that chengruichang left. Do you know where he went?"


    Mencius how to shake his head: "I don''t know."


    "Did he leave me anything when he left?"


    Mencius ho hum: "he did not know if you were dead or alive, what words do you leave?"


    Luxiaoxian asked again, "what day did he leave?"


    "I don''t remember it very much. It''s been a while."


    Seeing Mencius how light looks, Lu Xiaoxian estimated that she can not ask what to come, she said: "well, you are busy, I go to my brother''s place."


    Just after he got up, mengzihe called her, "wait a minute," she took a resignation letter from the drawer and said, "since you come today, I will take this down, and I don''t want to wait any more. I will leave today. I will leave two days earlier. I will wait for you to hand in the resignation letter."


    Luxiaoxian is not very surprised. She can see that Mencius loves Cheng ruizhang very much. The man has gone. Mencius can''t stay here. It is sooner or later that Mencius can''t resist it. She was surprised why did Mencius not follow Cheng ruizhang? Even if she doesn''t come, it''s the same to give her resignation letter to luhaochen.


    She held the resignation letter in her hand: "are you going to meet Cheng ruizhang? Since that, I will not leave you, wish you happiness! Remember to send me an invitation when you get married. "


    Mengzihe''s face was a little ugly, suddenly covering his mouth "wow", rushed into the bathroom in the president''s room quickly. Luxiaoxian followed in and saw her lying on the toilet and spitting over the sea, but nothing came out.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Luxiaoxian looked at her worried.


    Mencius, who put his hand, slowly recovered, washed the water, and then went to the bathroom to wash her face. Looking at her face with a paper towel, Lu Xiaoxian realized why Mencius didn''t make up. And his face was pale and haggard, and the whole man looked lifeless.


    Luxiaoxian is worried and confused. Is there a problem with Cheng ruizhang?


    She was the first to lead Mengzi he and Cheng ruizhang. Of course, I hope they are good. So she said, "son he, you can go to the hospital to check it out if you are uncomfortable. You and Cheng ruizhang..."


    "Don''t mention him. We broke up." Mencius he Lengleng said, to step out.


    Originally, I was trapped in love. No wonder I was so haggard. Similar experiences Lu Xiaoxian had it, so she was able to feel the same thing.


    She followed out, Mencius where to pack things, it seems that is ready to go. She noticed that Mencius'' style of dressing changed, loose and conservative, a wide white cotton shirt, which was over the knee, like a robe worn by Arabs. I don''t know if it is because of clothes. Such a Mencius looks very thin, just like clothes are hanging on bamboo poles, empty. Not only did not have makeup, even hand ornaments also picked, only left hand wear a jade bracelet, Yingying a Wang green, skin also lining crystal, like that jade.


    "Son, your face is not very good-looking, or rest a moment to go, outside the sun is big, in case of heatstroke how to do?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I don''t have to do with you even if I die outside." Mencius does not carry any head, the things are sorted out, with a small bag on the go. But in the moment of leaving the door, he looked back at luxiaoxian, as if there was something to say, hesitated, but did not say it, and walked quickly with his head down.


    Luxiaoxian stood at the door, watching her figure move further and further, frowning slightly. She always felt that Mencius was hiding something from her, especially at the last glance at her, and wanted to talk and stop. Her expression was very complicated and strange. Let her heart burst into a cloud of doubt.


    Also do not know how to think, she secretly followed up, mainly afraid of Mencius'' body problems, in case of real heatstroke that trouble.


    She followed down the stairs and saw her take a taxi to the right by the road. Luxiaoxian hurriedly got on a taxi and told the driver to follow Mengzi''s car.


    The driver didn''t ask much about it. It is no wonder how much he saw about this kind of thing. Anyway, he only made money, whether he was the third in the main room or the third in charge of the fourth. As long as he was not illegal, he would open his eyes and shut his eyes.


    Lu Xiaoxian has not been to mengzihe''s home, but he probably knows where he is. He doesn''t know where Mencius is going, seeing the wrong route?


    No, no, No She suddenly thought, is Cheng ruizhang not leaving G City, mengzihe is now to see him?

 Chapter 473

    Lu Xiaoxian was sitting in the car. The more he looked, the more wrong he was. Because Meng Zihe''s car was heading for the outskirts of the city. Does she want to leave G city by taxi? But she didn''t go home, nor did she bring her luggage. On such a hot day, she always had to take some clothes to change clothes!


    Lu Xiaoxian is more and more strange. She wants to see where she wants to go?


    The countryside scenery is very good, both sides of the road are full of paddy fields, a large area is all yellow, golden, wind blowing rice wave ups and downs, magnificent, let people feel relaxed and happy. The road is also very spacious, with tall and straight trees on both sides. Fast retreat outside the window. The smell of soil in the wind reminds Lu Xiaoxian of his hometown of Daliang Mountain.


    The car turned a corner, on the right is a large cemetery, a stone tablet arranged in order, standing quietly in the sun.


    Lu Xiaoxian saw Mencius he got out of the car in front of her. She sat still and waited for Mencius he to go further before she gave her money to get out of the car.


    After entering the cemetery, there were hiding places everywhere. Lu Xiaoxian was not afraid of Mencius'' discovery, so he slowly came closer. This kind of place is not covered, direct sunlight, the most prone to heatstroke, she has to follow closely, although a certain distance, can also feel Mencius he''s state is getting worse and worse.


    Lu Xiaoxian knows where Mencius came from. Who must he worship here? Because when she got off the car, she bought a bunch of white roses by the side of the road. It was probably hard for her. The figure of Mencius he looked a little shaky.


    Finally she stopped and placed the white rose in front of a tombstone.


    Lu Xiaoxian is standing by a pine and cypress behind her. From here, you can clearly see the man who worshipped Mencius The man


    Lu Xiaoxian covered his mouth and opened his eyes in horror. The man Familiar eyebrows, careless smile, how can it be Cheng ruizhang?


    Didn''t he leave G city? Why are you here? What happened?


    Lu Xiaoxian wanted to ask Mencius what was wrong with him? But she couldn''t move or speak. She was so shocked. Although Cheng ruizhang had done so many bad things, in her heart, Cheng ruizhang was a family member. Even if he was bad, he couldn''t give up!


    Suddenly, she covered her chest and bent down in pain. However, his ears became very sensitive, and he could hear every word of Mencius clearly.


    "Cheng ruizhang, I saw Lu Xiaoxian today. After waiting so long, I finally saw her. You may think that I am too stubborn. Even if I meet, what can I do? She is still her, even if change heart, also can''t become you! But I am not reconciled, your heart is still, you are not dead, I want to look for your shadow in her body, but no, not at all, I am very disappointed, not to say there is cell memory? See me, she should have a little reaction to ah!


    Cheng ruizhang, you have achieved your wish. You have changed your heart. She has become vigorous. You have given her a second life, but she does not know whose heart is beating in her chest?


    In order to make her hate you, you tell her everything. You say that the best way to keep people from forgetting is to hate. Only hate can last for a long time. This is your experience. But Cheng ruizhang, you forget too much that Lu Xiaoxian is not a person to remember hatred. Maybe she will forget you in three or five years. Even if you give her heart, what''s the use? In the end, she''ll forget you.


    You fool, in this world, only I will not forget you, I have your child, he is the continuation of your life. But I feel very sad, because he is in exchange for your life, if the future child grows up, I tell him: your father wants to destroy himself, just to donate his heart to the girl he likes, so that she can live. In return, he gave you to his mother. Do you think the kids think we''re all insane?


    You are really a spirit disease. Even if you only have one year to live, it is more than 300 days and nights. It''s not short. I''m more crazy. I even promised to help you. Therefore, we are all suffering from psychosis! Ha ha... "


    Mencius said and laughed. His voice was sharp and sharp, like a thin needle, which stabbed Xiaoxian''s heart. No, it was not her heart. It was clearly Cheng ruizhang''s heart. But she could feel the pain. It was very painful. The needle saw the blood and pricked her five viscera and six bowed in pain!


    God, what did she hear?


    What was beating in her chest was Cheng ruizhang''s heart. In order to save her, Cheng ruizhang killed himself and saved her with his heart, giving her a second life!


    He was so bad that he burned Gu''s centenary. Gu Guangxian was so angry that Lu dingshen was seriously injured. However, she didn''t know what to do for her? The whole thing was there.


    No wonder Lu HaoChen tried his best to find the donor''s information. Cheng ruizhang has always done everything without leakage. This is clearly his style of doing things, but who would like to think about it? After all, it''s a life, a fresh life. If you live well, who will give your heart to others, unless you are crazy! Cheng ruizhang is really crazy!


    Mencius he laughed and cried again, but he didn''t dare to exert too much force. He was afraid that he might move his fetal Qi. He sobbed: "Cheng ruizhang, from today on, I am free, and I can often come to see you. Don''t worry. Even if people in the world forget you, I will not forget it..."Looking out through the tears, the whole world was blurred and twisted. A pair of Blue Sneakers suddenly appeared in his sight. Mencius was stunned for a moment, and slowly raised his head. His eyes were at a loss. But gradually, her eyes lit up as if she was surprised. Her lips trembled: "you, do you recognize me? That''s why it came along, right? "


    Lu Xiaoxian squatted down and blinked her long eyelashes. Her tears fell down like a broken bead. She took Mencius he''s hand and said, "what''s wrong with the bottom? Why do you say Cheng ruizhang gave me his heart? How could you do such a thing? Why? "


    Mencius stopped sobbing and suddenly became angry: "you are not him, you are Lu Xiaoxian, what kind of nonsense cell memory, quante mother is nonsense! Lu Xiaoxian, why are you following me


    "I don''t think you''re in good health. I''m afraid you''ll follow you if something happens on the road. I didn''t expect You, he, you... " Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t say any more. She sobbed. Her heart began to hurt like a needle. She covered her heart and sat on the ground, trying to endure the pain.


    Mencius he quietly looked at her, "you just left the hospital, don''t be so excited, in case this heart is broken again, immortals can''t save you!"


    Lu Xiaoxian calmed down his mood for a moment, "then tell me, what''s going on here?"


    "You just heard it." Mencius he sighed: "what else to say?"


    "No, you start from the beginning, all the things, tell me," Lu Xiaoxian looked at her sadly: "Zihe, I beg you, tell me all."


    Mencius he looked at the picture of Cheng ruizhang on the tombstone. He suddenly laughed and brushed the dust on the picture with his hand. "Cheng ruizhang, your fairy wants to listen to the story. Do you want me to tell her?" After a pause, he said, "I promised you to keep it secret, but now I''ve changed my mind. I want to tell her that she''ll feel guilty all her life. She can''t be happy when she thinks of you. Don''t blame me. I''m also for you. Don''t want her to always remember you? Tell her, she''ll never forget you. "


    Mencius will never forget that day. She opened the safe in Cheng ruizhang''s study with Lu Xiaoxian''s birthday, but there were only a few scattered notes with strange combinations of numbers written on them, which looked like groups of passwords. At this time, her high intelligence quotient (IQ) of one hundred and thirty played the most incisively and vividly, and finally broke all the codes.


    It turns out that Cheng ruizhang really hides all his secrets in the book. According to the combination of numbers, she finds the corresponding book and finds the man''s secret from the book cover.


    Basically, it''s all bad things that men have done, some of which she knows and some she doesn''t know. For her, it''s nothing. Cheng ruizhang has long been labeled as a bad person. If he doesn''t do bad things, does he still do good things?


    Only when she saw the medical record, she could not calm down. The medical record belonged to Cheng ruizhang. After reading it several times, she could conclude that the content above was advanced pancreatic cancer. But she never saw Cheng ruizhang take medicine, also did not see him go to the hospital to do examination of what, his state is not like a terminal cancer patient at all! She didn''t believe, how could she, that this medical record must have been forged by Cheng ruizhang. Maybe she was afraid that one day he would be brought to justice, and then he could get a medical parole or something with this medical record to exonerate his guilt. Yes, it must be. He must have paved the way for himself.


    When she sat on the floor in a daze, Cheng ruizhang came back and roared at her: "are you really afraid that I will call the police to arrest you?"


    She ignored and looked at him with the medical record: "is this true? Do you really have cancer? "


    The man was stunned for a moment, sitting on the chair, said lightly: "since you have seen it, what else can I ask?"


    She still didn''t believe it: "you forged it, did you use it to exonerate the blame? If you tell me the truth, I promise to keep it secret for you. You have to believe me, and you will never betray you. "


    The man looked at her quietly and said, "the truth is, the medical record you hold in your hand is true. The doctor has determined that I only have three years. From then on, it has been almost two years. So, to be exact, I have only one year."


    "No! You lie. I don''t believe it. You must be lying, "she said incoherently." no way. I''ve never seen you take medicine. You''re a big liar... "


    The man squatted down and held her in his arms. His voice was more gentle than ever: "calm down, son he, please calm down. I have something to ask you."


    But how can she calm down!


    The sky is falling! Her innocence is about to collapse! There''s only one year left. What does she do? What is she going to do?


    She pushed aside the man, took out the test sheet from her pocket and said in a hurry, "I''m pregnant, Cheng ruizhang. I''m really pregnant. You can''t be so irresponsible. What you said just now is all deceitful, isn''t it? "


    But the man''s face suddenly looked ugly. He grabbed the test sheet and growled at her: "who made you pregnant? Who allowed you to get pregnant? Go and get rid of it, or I won''t let you go! "


    No, no one can touch her child. She put her hand on her stomach and looked at him in horror: "this is your child. It''s a living little life. How can you..."The man''s cold smile: "what do people like me want children to do? Only a stupid woman like you would want to have a baby for me. Do it tomorrow, or I''ll kill you. Don''t try to escape. You can''t escape from my palm. "


    The man''s eyes let her not cold and millet, she has never been so afraid, shrinking body shivering, she is like a fish falling into a big net, unable to break free, just despai

 Chapter 474

    That day, Cheng ruizhang told her a lot about his relationship with his family, his mother, and his teenage coolie because coolie made more money and faster. He also went to fight black boxing, which made him black and blue, but developed his ability to carry and fight. He also specialized in crash, studied mechanics, angle, inertia and so on in the field of physics. He forged traffic accidents for others. Even the police couldn''t distinguish them. The most important thing was that he could control the accuracy, kill or hurt, or ask for a leg or an arm, which made him gradually on the road He gradually gained a little fame and made more money.


    After his mother died, he went abroad for two years and found out the disease when he came back. The doctor said that if the operation was carried out, there might be hope, or he would fall on the operating table. If he did not receive treatment, he would have three years at most. How can he die easily if he chooses not to treat and revenge?


    He made careful arrangements. First, Shao Baikang had a car accident, Shao Baiqing left the Gu family, and then he took advantage of the void to enter the Gu family. Gu Guangxian abandoned their mother and son for Gu''s sake. He wanted Gu Guangxian to watch how Gu was defeated by him in his lifetime!


    He studied Gu nianbin carefully and knew all his preferences. He believed that he could beat Gu nianbin. In two years, Gu would be defeated by him.


    It''s just that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. Gu nianbin is missing, and the person in charge of Gu''s family becomes Lu Xiaoxian. He thought it was God who opened his eyes and gave him a great opportunity. Is it hard to deal with Lu Xiaoxian? It''s as simple as a piece of white paper. You can get her in minutes.


    However, he was wrong again. Lu Xiaoxian was not simple, too simple. She was sent by God to take care of him. It was his robbery!


    How can Mencius remember that when Cheng ruizhang said this, he had no choice but to smile at the corners of his mouth, which meant he was in pain and happy.


    Later, Cheng ruizhang was angry with Gu Guangxian, but he didn''t feel as happy as he imagined. He wavered in his revenge plan. Gu Guangxian is dead. Will he continue?


    Lu dingshen was forced to hit him. He didn''t want to be locked up before he understood.


    He thought that he was a deep-rooted evil, and could not find a good factor from inside to outside and from head to foot. But when Lu Xiaoxian stabbed himself with a pair of scissors, he did not think about anything. He grabbed it and made a big cut. He shed so much blood. It was not painless. But he was calm in his heart. His only thought was that as long as she was OK.


    Lu dingshen was seriously injured and admitted to hospital. Looking at the moment when Lu Xiaoxian was full of tears, he felt like a knife in his heart. It turned out that she was sad, and he felt the same way.


    So he changed his mind. Lu Xiaoxian wanted Gu to be good, so he managed well and carried forward the Gu family until the end of his life.


    But fate once again teased him. Lu Xiaoxian''s heart was broken. There was no other way to change his heart.


    He secretly inquired in the black market, whether there were kidney sellers or not. The doctor said he didn''t know which time Lu Xiaoxian fell down and couldn''t wake up. This made him feel scared!


    He was a very lonely man in his heart. When his mother had brain death, the doctor wanted to remove his mother''s ventilator. He disagreed and preferred to maintain his mother''s life with expensive medical expenses. He was afraid that his mother would really leave. This was the second time. He was afraid of Lu Xiaoxian''s leaving. He was very, very afraid!


    So he said, "Zihe, please do me a favor."


    Cheng ruizhang''s so-called help is to forge a car accident for himself. He made a fortune by faking the accident, and finally ended his life with this. It''s quite satisfactory to say so!


    It''s up to Mencius to do everything after the accident.


    Mencius felt that she had been brainwashed by him. After listening to such a long story, she seemed to have lost the ability to think independently.


    She remembered asking him, "do you love Lu Xiaoxian like this? For her sake, you can give up your own life? "


    Cheng ruizhang said with a smile, "I love her, but she doesn''t love me. She loves Gu nianbin, but Gu nianbin may not be able to do this. In this way, I love her more than Gu nianbin. At least in this matter, I won. Moreover, I give her my heart, and she and I will be together forever. No one can separate us, nor can Gu nianbin. "


    She said, "you think clearly, give her your heart, and you die."


    He said, "I have only one year to die sooner or later. This is the best way for me to die. Please do it."


    They had been chatting all night, chatting more and more vigorously, just like two fanatical religious figures, their words became more and more bold and crazy.


    Why didn''t Mencius know how Cheng ruizhang was? Anyway, she''s on drugs. She''s completely crazy.


    Finally, they reach an agreement. She helps Cheng ruizhang deal with the affairs. Cheng ruizhang agrees to let her keep the child.


    Mencius he finished the last sentence, calmly looking at Lu Xiaoxian: "the whole thing is like this."


    Lu Xiaoxian was so shocked that he stopped crying. He just looked at Mencius and said, "you are really crazy."


    "Who said it was not?" Mencius laughed bitterly: "in fact, I have long regretted it, but since then, everything can''t go back. He has made his own decisions and things are done by him. Even if I don''t help him, he will find others. I know him too well. Once I make up my mind, I won''t go back. I help him, at least can leave the child, he I can''t expect, even if he is not dead, he will not be mine, only the child, the child is mine, no one can take awayLu Xiaoxian looks at the picture of Cheng ruizhang in a daze. Mencius is right. She doesn''t hold grudges. No matter how big the hatred will disappear, she only remembers the kindness to her. She will remember the people who have kindness to her for a lifetime. However, Cheng ruizhang is really unhappy and unhappy when she does this!


    Don''t say there is still a year, even if only one month, one day, also want to live well, have a look at this beautiful world. Maybe things will change, maybe miracles will happen, maybe Cheng ruizhang can live many years, why not cherish life? Why?


    The man''s face is a light smile. She didn''t know why Cheng ruizhang always liked to smile like this before. Now she understood, because he didn''t care about anything for a long time. His life was on the countdown, so he played life and broke the pot. That''s his attitude!


    "Let''s go. You just got out of hospital. Don''t stay here too long. Be careful of heatstroke." Mencius thought that Lu Xiaoxian''s face was worse than her, and she was worried. Anyway, she didn''t want Lu Xiaoxian to have anything wrong. After all, Cheng ruizhang''s heart was still with her.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t hear of it. He just looked at the picture of Cheng ruizhang. No matter how much Mencius advised him, he did not move.


    Mencius he himself was not in good health and couldn''t pull her. He had to take an umbrella from his bag to block the sun for her, and then called Lu HaoChen.


    Lu HaoChen also did not ask, heard that Lu Xiaoxian went to the suburbs, anxious to get angry and drove the car to come.


    They stay in the position is very easy to find, Lu HaoChen far away to see the figure of Lu Xiaoxian, along the stone ladder all the way up.


    When he arrived, Lu Xiaoxian was stupefied and stupefied. He hugged her gently: "Xiaoxian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your brother What did you do to her


    Mencius he snorted: "you surnamed Lu are ungrateful. I''m kind enough to call you, but you blame me."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes were still dull, and suddenly murmured, "brother, my heart is his."


    Lu HaoChen followed her eyes and sat on the ground, stuttering: "he, why, didn''t he go? Why are you here? What''s going on? "


    "Cheng ruizhang gave his heart to your baby sister, so he''s here." Mencius he said: "I told Lu Xiaoxian everything. If you want to know anything, ask her. OK, you have received it. I''m leaving."


    "Don''t go," Lu Xiaoxian Xiang suddenly woke up and grabbed her sleeve. "You''re alone. I''m not sure. Come with us."


    "What''s wrong? I''ve walked this road many times. It''s OK. There is a minibus on the side of the road, so you can go back to the city


    Lu Xiaoxian did not let go: "you are pregnant. Don''t take the minibus. It''s too bumpy. Come with us. "


    Mencius he laughed, "no wonder Cheng ruizhang said you are difficult, OK, go with you."


    Lu Xiaoxian slowly stood up. She sat for too long, and her feet were numb, like tens of thousands of ants biting, numb and sour. She stamped hard twice. When she looked up, she saw the picture of Cheng ruizhang, and then red eyes, she turned around and left.


    Lu HaoChen quickly helped her, whispered: "you slow down." He has too many questions in his mind, but now Lu Xiaoxian is not in a stable mood. He dares not to ask anything. Everything will be discussed after he goes home. But all of a sudden, he understood what Cheng ruizhang said to him in the hospital that day. Cheng ruizhang said that he did not intend to leave Lu Xiaoxian in his life. At that time, he had this heart in mind.


    All the way, Lu Xiaoxian was silent. Until she entered the city, she asked Mencius, "what are your plans for the future?"


    "Give birth to the child and bring it up."


    Lu Xiaoxian said: "you want to raise children and live. He should leave the shares to you."


    Mencius he smile: "as long as you want, he will give you. My relationship with him is like two duckweeds. They meet by chance, stay for a short time, and then float away. You don''t have to worry. I still have the ability to raise a child. "


    "Anyway, Cheng ruizhang is also a family member. I will raise this child with you, or you can move to my house and everyone will take care of him."


    "Forget it. I live alone."


    Lu Xiaoxian thought about the right and wrong and nodded, "well, everyone has his own ambition. In the future, I will make a sum of money to your card every month as living expenses. This child, if you want him to look back on his home, we welcome him. If you don''t want to have anything to do with the family, I will not encourage you. The child is yours, and no one can take it away. "


    "I don''t want family money."


    "Money is for children. If you don''t want to spend it, you can save it and give it to him when you grow up. You can come to me if you have any difficulties in the future. You can refuse to recognize my family, but I will always be your friend."


    Mencius he Mo for a moment, finally revealed a trace of smile: "good, you take care of yourself."

 Chapter 475

    On a midsummer night, Lu Xiaoxian walks alone on the beach. The magnificent sunset covers the sky, and the silver beach is dyed light red.


    She sat with her shoes on the floor, her knees in her arms, and watched the waves of waves coming up from the sea. Suddenly a poem came to my mind: the waves pounded the shore and rolled up thousands of piles of snow.


    This is Miss bin taught her, at that time, they were walking on the silver beach, the man saw that she had been looking at the rolling waves, he read this sentence. She became interested and pestered him with questions.


    Men have always been patient with her. When she asked, they told her that this poem was Su Shi''s "niannujiao, Chibi nostalgia".


    He stood in the sunset, his white shirt was puffed up by the wind, his eyebrows were deep, set off by the red clouds, handsome enough to make her scream. His voice is also good to listen to, low with magnetism, one by one gently tapped on her heart.


    As the river goes eastward, the waves are washed out, and the immortals are famous.


    In the west of the old base, humanity is, the Three Kingdoms Zhou Lang Chibi.


    Riprap through the empty, waves beat the shore, rolling up a thousand piles of snow.


    Picturesque, how many heroes.


    Thinking of Gongjin, Xiao Qiao got married at the beginning of her life, and she was very handsome.


    Feather fan, silk scarf, talk and laugh, the masts and oars disappear.


    My hometown, sentimental should laugh at me, early hair.


    Life is like a dream, a bottle also sprinkle Jiang Yue.


    Life is like a dream! Lu Xiaoxian sighed softly. This year, she seemed to have had a big dream. It was strange, stormy, difficult and dangerous, and sad parting. She stepped forward one by one, keeping the obsession in her heart. She never retreated. Everyone was amazed at her growth and change, and even she thought she was invincible.


    But after all, she is just a mortal, and Cheng ruizhang''s incident is too big for her. After a month''s work in the company, she couldn''t hold on. The company was full of traces of Cheng ruizhang. She always thought that if he didn''t give her his heart to her, he would still be sitting in the office to deal with official business. Instead of staying in the cemetery on the outskirts of the city, separated from her Yin and Yang.


    It seems that she is depressed and has no mind to do anything. Everyone can see that she is in a bad state, but they dare not persuade her. Only Gu Shanshan suggests that she go out to relax, leave the familiar environment, and avoid all these troubles and be quiet.


    Following Gu Shanshan''s advice, she threw Gu to Lu dingshen and ran to balun Island, where she married her honeymoon. There was the shadow of Gu nianbin, and her heart would be at peace with him.


    She really miss him, miss his dark eyes, miss his soft lips, miss his handsome smile, miss his warm embrace, and the faint smell of tobacco between his fingers.


    It''s him to close your eyes, it''s him to open them.


    The man came barefoot, and his hair was blown up by the wind, showing his bright and clean forehead. He lifted his chin slightly, and his eyes flitted lightly from her face.


    Lu Xiaoxian looked greedily and thought vaguely that the illusion was so real.


    As he walked closer and closer, he could see clearly a tiny mole on his neck. His eyes were as bright as paint, his nose was high and straight, his thin and moist lips were slightly pursed, his arms were gently swung, his slender legs were striding forward, step by step in the waves, so familiar, it was clearly the kind she missed.


    She sat there, watching him from far to near, so unreal from her side, and then gradually away


    Lu Xiaoxian suddenly jumped up, not an illusion, this is not an illusion, clearly is the real Gu nianbin, is the man she thinks about day and night. Even the shoes did not care to take them, so they ran after them, shouting: "Gu nianbin, wait, nianbin, wait for me..."


    Chase out far away, but the man seems to disappear out of thin air, disappeared.


    Lu Xiaoxian stupidly stood there, looking around, the bare beach was in a glance, except for a few children who were picking up shells. How could it disappear? Is she wrong? Or hallucination? But it was so true that he could see the sand on his feet clearly.


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little depressed and went back slowly to pick up his shoes.


    She stayed on the beach to see the sunset, but now she has no idea. Her mind has been struggling with whether what she saw just now is illusion or reality?


    She carefully observed the beach that the man walked through. There was no footprints. The waves were constantly scouring, and no trace could be left.


    Lu Xiaoxian sullen to the hotel, suddenly thought that there are several hotels in this beach, whether it is to miss bin back to the hotel, so she can not find him.


    But the man also saw her! Why don''t you recognize her? Too long to recognize? Or did she look so different that he couldn''t recognize her?


    No, she just changed a heart, no face, he did not recognize her, can only explain one thing, she recognized the wrong person!


    Lu Xiaoxian gently breathed a sigh, it is she miss too much, regard others as Gu nianbin, such a thing has not never happened. Gao Da Junlang''s men always make her feel wrong.


    A little glum, appetite is not good, ate a plate of fruit salad, she went back to the room. Some absentmindedly take the elevator upstairs, the elevator stops and goes, there are people in and out, once opened the door, she inadvertently looked up, glanced at a familiar figure, a flash past, stunned, just wanted to chase out, but the door has been closed, she had to press the upper floor, waiting for the elevator, she ran down the stairs from the safety door, looking for everywhere.Lu Xiaoxian could not help but be discouraged by the disappearance of the man.


    What''s more, she lost her way in the winding and deep corridor. The internal structure of the magnificent five-star hotel is like a labyrinth. Fortunately, she remembers the room number and looks all the way along the room number. However, the room numbers here do not seem to be arranged in order. Some of them are connected together, and some are disconnected. After searching for a long time, they can not find their own rooms.


    "Hi, hello." Someone said hello to her, and Lu Xiaoxian turned back in surprise.


    Gao Da Junlang''s man has deep eyebrows and gentle smile, but it''s not him.


    "I think you''ve been wandering here for a long time. Can''t you find a room?"


    "Ah, yes," said Lu Xiaoxian, somewhat embarrassed. She twisted her hair behind her ear. "I''m looking for No. 1508."


    The man laughed and showed his white teeth. He could see that he was from a good family. He said, "Miss, this is the 13th floor, and the upper two floors are the 15th floor. Do you see that big pillar?" He pointed to a direction: "around the big pillar to the right is 1308, but the 15th floor is also in that position, I don''t know."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s face is as red as stewed prawns. The floors are all wrong. No wonder they can''t find it!


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I made a mistake. Thank you, sir." She couldn''t stop thanking her, and left in a hurry.


    On the 15th floor, the pattern is really different from that below. It is easy to find it.


    Lu Xiaoxian brushed his room card in, burned a pot of water, made a cup of hot tea, and stood on the terrace to blow the sea breeze.


    She was thinking about the man just now, tall and handsome, with deep eyebrows, but it was not the man she saw on the beach. This proves that she is not crazy enough to think of every tall man as a caring bin.


    Lu Xiaoxian felt that she had come to the right place. Here, she was completely free from the interference of Cheng ruizhang. She could miss Gu nianbin freely, treat others as him or hallucination. At least, this kind of missing can comfort her lonely heart for a long time.


    Day by inch dark down, like gossamer swing open, all around the cage cover, looks a little fuzzy. There are stars in the sky in the distance. They are bright and dark. They can''t really see. But the moon is already hanging in the sky, and it''s as light as a shadow.


    She stayed in this hotel when she got married. She wanted to stay in the room at that time, but she had already been occupied. Although she had some regrets, she didn''t want to force her. After all, many things could not be forced. For example, Gu nianbin could return to her side if she didn''t want to.


    At that time, they often stood on the terrace overlooking, watching the setting sun, watching the stars bright, or joking, or kissing, those good times, as if it was yesterday, the ears still ring a man''s deep words, body also with a man''s familiar breath, bit by bit, like honey as sweet.


    I don''t know how long she stood. Suddenly, Lu Xiaoxian felt a little hungry. In the evening, she only ate a plate of fruit salad.


    She took the bag and went downstairs to eat. I met a man who showed her the way in the restaurant.


    The man also saw her and said with a smile, "Hey, so coincidentally, are you here to eat?"


    "Yes, I''ll eat." In front of him, Lu Xiaoxian was embarrassed.


    The man put sausage in the plate and asked, "are you Chinese?"


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded: "I am Chinese. You too? "


    "I am an Australian Chinese."


    "Australia?"


    "No," the man said with a smile, "o''alai."


    "Ah," Lu Xiaoxian suddenly realized with a smile. She should know the name. In fact, she is now in this country.


    Aoyalai is the name of the country, which governs about ten islands, large and small, in this sea area. Baron island is also subordinate to it. Its capital is laiao island. It is rich and beautiful. It is the cultural and political center of Australia and Alai.


    The man reached out to her and said, "introduce yourself. My name is blue Kelly."


    Lu Xiaoxian also outstretched his hand: "Hello, I''m Lu Xiaoxian."


    "Yes, fairy''s fairy?" Blue Kelly guessed.


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded with a smile.


    Blue Kelly looked at her up and down and exclaimed, "it''s really like the name of a person."


    Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile: "you flatter me."


    Blue Kaili was stunned for a moment, and also laughed: "since you have a chance to meet, it''s better to sit together."


    Lu Xiaoxian had a good feeling for him. He felt that it was rare for him to meet someone who could communicate with him in a foreign country, so he readily agreed.


    They found a table by the window and sat down to eat and chat.


    It turns out that blue Kelly came here as the best man to attend the wedding, and his cousin was married.


    "Barron island is really a good place to get married, and I got married here," Lu said


    "Is it?" LAN Kaili looked at her in disbelief. "Miss Lu looks very young. I didn''t expect to be married." he pretended to be depressed: "it seems that I have no hope."Lu Xiaoxian laughed: "my daughter is in primary school."


    Blue Kelly enviously said: "Oh! Your husband is very lucky


    Lu Xiaoxian pursed her lips and laughed. She was silent. In front of strangers, she was not used to talking about her privacy and depression.

 Chapter 476

    Lu Xiaoxian looked at himself in the mirror. His hair hung up like a big flower. The curved sea covered his eyebrows. He wore a meteor earring on his ear. He swayed endlessly, bringing out silver light. Originally, she wanted to make up, but she was not skilled in making up, and she was afraid of self defeating. She only wiped some BB cream to make her skin more crystal clear. Her big eyes were as clear as a stream, her nose was small and tall, and her rosy lips were as delicate as petals. She wore a jade pendant around her neck, and her long, rose colored, sleeveless dress outlined her figure in a graceful way.


    Lu Xiaoxian suddenly hesitated and felt that he was a bit ridiculous. He was so hot that he actually agreed to attend the wedding of blue Kelly''s cousin.


    She took out her cell phone, thinking about whether to call blue Kelly and said no. But the doorbell rang and went to open the door. LAN Kaili stood outside and saw her eyes brighten. He said sincerely, "Miss Lu, you are so beautiful."


    Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile: "you are also very handsome!"


    Blue Kelly is wearing a pink blue suit, more and more heroic. He raised his arm and said, "let''s go."


    Lu Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t think it''s very good. I''d better not go..."


    "I''ve told people, you can''t regret at this time," said LAN Kaili, holding her hand on her arm. "What''s wrong? You''re my guest. Besides, it''s nothing for you to be alone. It''s better to join the party. "


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t think it was difficult for Lu Xiaoxian to break his promise, so he had to go. But he didn''t expect that the wedding site of LAN Kaili''s cousin was in his own wedding site. Although the arrangement was somewhat different, it was the same as the sea of flowers, flower walls, flower beds, flower balls and bouquets. The main color was blue and white, with ribbons and curtains of the same color, and some red, yellow, orange and purple flowers were dotted in the middle, Beautiful!


    The main stage is light blue, with rows of white viewing chairs under it. On the other side of the dining area are long white tables with blue flowers on white background. On top of them are hot and cold dishes, desserts, fruits, drinks and drinks. Two big balloons were floating in the air, with huge pictures and colored ribbons hanging down.


    Looking at all this, Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes suddenly moistened. Her wedding was still yesterday, but now she is alone and alone.


    Blue Kelly''s eyes filled with water mist, and she was startled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," Lu Xiaoxian blinked and said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful. I feel very moved."


    Someone called LAN Kaili far away: "the third young master, the eldest young master wants you to go there, and the ceremony is about to start."


    Blue Kelly waved to the man, "I''ll be right there."


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "you go, I can stay by myself."


    "Well, you are my guest. I have to arrange you first." Blue Kelly made a gesture of invitation and led the landing fairy to the viewing area.


    Some people have already sat in the viewing area. Seeing that Lan Kaili is leading Xiaoxian to land, they all look at her curiously. Lu Xiaoxian is different from the past. He is not afraid to be watched by strangers. He sits down calmly and smiles at the curious people.


    The ceremony soon began. The portly priest, dressed in a white robe and a chaplain cap, with a kind smile on his face, said to the microphone: "we are here to day in the sight of God, and in the face of this company, to join in the minority nationality; into this should be the set of women''s sons originally come to be joined.


    ifanyone can show just cause Why they may not be able to fully join together, let them peakno or forever hold their peace.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s English level is quite good now. She can handle traveling abroad alone, so she can understand what the pastor says. In addition to the priest, there were three men on the stage, all tall and straight, all wearing blue suits. She recognized that one of them was blue Kelly, and the one next to her


    Lu Xiaoxian suddenly fell into an ice cave. Her whole body was cold. It was Gu nianbin, or the person she met on the beach yesterday!


    Is he going to get married? He has been married. How can he get married again?


    She gaped at the man on the stage, the blood seemed to coagulate. She wants to stand up, but her feet are soft, she wants to shout, but her throat is dry and dumb, she can do nothing, just look at.


    The man who yearns for day and night is close at hand, but she has no way to step forward.


    There are people talking, all is the buzzing sound, like a group of bees flying in the ear, listen to not really, she tried to distinguish, only heard a word.


    "The three brothers of the blue family are really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. They are all so handsome."


    "Who said it''s not. The Qiao family and the blue family are getting married. You can''t see how brilliant the Qiao and his wife are laughing."


    "Lan Kaida and Qiao Yiyi got married, and with the help of Qiao''s family, it seems to be a step closer to the position of the successor.""I don''t think so. LAN kaize has always been the best candidate in LAN''s eyes. Even if LAN Kaida has Qiao''s help, he may not have won."


    "Compared with the two cousins, LAN Kaili''s strength is slightly weaker, but who knows, they all say that the third young master of the blue family is extremely clever, and maybe he has enough stamina."


    When Lu Xiaoxian heard this, she calmed down. The man who looked like Gu nianbin was LAN Kaili''s cousin. In this way, she recognized the wrong person, but how could there be such a person in the world? It''s as like as two peas Gu Nianbin!


    The Wedding March began to ring, and the petals were scattered all over the sky. The bride took her father''s arm and walked slowly.


    Through the veil, we can see that the new lady is very beautiful. The white wedding dress is winding and dragging on the ground, and her graceful figure is walking towards the stage step by step.


    People nearby began to talk about the bride''s beauty and jewelry. Lu Xiaoxian turned a deaf ear and just stared at the man on the stage. I don''t know why, knowing that the man is not Gu nianbin, she is still nervous enough to bite her lips and cover her chest. It was not until the bridegroom took the bride''s hand that she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, not him.


    In fact, we should have known that the groom was not him, because the color of the suit was different and the flowers were different. But she was so upset that she ignored the details.


    In this way, she was able to make a clear distinction. The marriage was called LAN Kai Da, and Gu nianbin''s name was LAN kaize. With LAN Kaili, the three were cousins.


    The priest began to ask the groom, "do you take (Qiao Yi Yi) for your well wed wife, to live to get her after God''s order, in the holy state of marriage? Willyoulove£¬honor£¬comfort£¬andcherishherfromthisdayforward£¬forsakingallothers£¬keepingonlyuntoherforaslongasyoubothshalllive£¿¡±


    LAN Kaida''s loud answer:¡° Yes.Ido "


    the priest turned to the bride and asked the same thing:" do you take (lankaida) for your awfully wed wife, to live to get her after God''s order, in the holy state of marriage? Willyoulove£¬honor£¬comfort£¬andcherishherfromthisdayforward£¬forsakingallothers£¬keepingonlyuntoherforaslongasyoubothshalllive£¿¡±


    The bride looked at the bridegroom with some reserve, and then replied:¡° Yes.Ido "


    the priest said with a smile," seal the promises you have made with the achother with kiss. "


    so the bridegroom lifted up the bride''s veil and smooched in front of the crowd.


    Lu Xiaoxian clapped his hands, but his eyes did not leave LAN kaize. Compared with the excitement and excitement of LAN Kaida and LAN Kaili, he seemed calm. With three brothers on the stage, his expression was a little out of place.


    Lu Xiaoxian heard someone say: "it is said that most of the blue family has a poker face that has not changed for thousands of years. Today, I have learned from it."


    "On such a happy day, he only has a little smile on his face. It''s not easy to make him laugh at ordinary times."


    "That''s it. A few days ago, old man LAN had a big birthday and joked at the banquet. He said that all the ladies present, who could make LAN kaize happy, would let him marry him. As a result, the gold crowns surrounded the mountain and tried their best to play magic weapons. Blue kaize didn''t even lift his eyelids. "


    "Blue kaize is the eldest brother, did not expect to get married this matter to let the second son rush to the head."


    "There are many girls who want to marry him, but he doesn''t like any of them. The old man LAN can''t help him."


    "He''s a loner. He hasn''t made any girlfriends for so many years."


    "I''ve heard that Mr. LAN is very fond of the young lady an Yirou. The adults of the two families are trying to do something good."


    "Anyi Rou is generally recognized as gentle, clever and virtuous. If she can marry Blue Kaiser, it would be a good match."


    At this time, there was a sudden noise on the ceremony platform. Lu Xiaoxian looked up and saw that it was a girl who had snatched the flower ball and was jumping and jumping happily.


    "How to let an Yimei grab the flower ball, her sister has not married, she can''t wait."


    "She used to have a good time with LAN Kaili, otherwise, how could she have split up later? Compared with Anyi Rou, she is not an oil-saving lamp."


    "Today, it seems that Lan Kaili and a strange girl are present together. They are not new lovers. Compared with their two brothers, LAN''s family is a real playboy.""I''ve seen it too. It''s pretty good..."


    Someone shushed, and then the voice went down. Lu Xiaoxian laughed. He didn''t have to look back and know that they were talking about themselves. No matter whether they were civilians or powerful families, as long as there were women, they could not do without gossip.


    "Miss Lu, I''ll take you over there and have something to eat."


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded with a smile and walked with him to the dining area. She saw that LAN kaize was also going there.


    LAN Kaili is very gentlemanly, holding a plate to put snacks for Lu Xiaoxian. "Try these and make sure you haven''t eaten them. These dishes and snacks are made by the chef my grandfather specially invited from lai''ao. They taste very good."


    Lu Xiaoxian forked a small piece of cake into her mouth. It was really soft and greasy. It melted in the mouth. She couldn''t help but praise: "it''s delicious!"


    LAN Kaili took her to the wine area to get drinks. When he saw that LAN kaize was taking wine, he introduced him to them: "this is my elder brother LAN kaize, and this is Miss Lu Xiaoxian."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him nervously. He was so close that every eyebrow was very clear. She saw him blink his eyes and lift his thick long eyelashes slightly. She said, "Hello, Miss Lu."


    "Hello!" Lu Xiaoxian stretched out his hand, but he didn''t mean to shake hands with her. He turned around and left with his glass.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s hand was frozen in the air. He was embarrassed and had to shrink back with a smile.


    Blue Kelly said sorry: "Miss Lu, I''m sorry, my elder brother doesn''t like to deal with strangers, don''t blame me."


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head and forced a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Maybe I was abrupt."


    two people took as like as two peas in their plates and walked away to speak. Then blue Kelly was called to take a group photo. Lu Xiao Xian walked around alone. Her line of sight was still on blue Keyser. She thought, "this man may not really be Gu Nianbin. Although she looks the same, he does not sound very much. When he spoke just now, she was very careful in distinguishing, which was not Gu Nianbin''s voice.

 Chapter 477

    Blue Kaiser frowned slightly. Why did the woman always look at him? Don''t you know it''s impolite? He raised his eyelids and looked at him coldly. The sensible should stay away from him.


    But instead of leaving, the woman came up to him, but her voice was very clear: "Mr. LAN, can I talk to you?"


    Blue kaize said coldly: "Miss Lu and I have never known each other. It seems that there is nothing to talk about."


    Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile: "Mr. LAN, do you know that you have two mistakes? First, how can we be regarded as strangers? Your cousin has already introduced you just now. Secondly, if you are not familiar with it, you need to talk to each other, and you can deepen your understanding through conversation, right? "


    Blue kaize did not speak, only looked up and down at her: "you are not local?"


    "I''m not," Lu said, looking into his eyes. "My name is Lu Xiaoxian. I''m from G City in China. Do you know that place?"


    Blue Kaiser shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t been to China."


    Lu Xiaoxian was as like as two peas in the face. But he was disappointed. Although his voice was not like Gu Nianbin, he looked like he was walking. He spoke the same way. He ignored people and was so cold. Why?


    LAN kaize seems to be impatient and turns to leave. Lu Xiaoxian quickly follows him.


    "What are you doing with me?" he said


    "I," Lu Xiaoxian bit his lip: "you look like a friend of mine. His name is Gu nianbin. Have you heard of this name?"


    Blue Kaiser frowned slightly, as if thinking. After a while, he shook his head: "no, I''ve never heard of the name."


    Lu Xiaoxian is as like as two peas. "But you are very much like him. It''s the same. Really, I have his picture here, or would you like to have a look?" I''m going to take out my cell phone


    blue Keyser as like as two peas: "no, I''m not interested in your friend. Miss Lu, there are similar people in this world, but they are not the same. Unless they are twins, I am an only child and have no brothers, so please apologize!" Then he went on.


    Lu Xiaoxian instinctively wants to follow up. Swept by the man''s sharp eyes, Lu Xiaoxian stops his pace and watches LAN kaize go away.


    He seemed to be used to being alone. When Lu Xiaoxian saw someone talking to him, he sent him away only for a moment. Until a girl approached him, LAN kaize showed some patience towards her. Although he did not smile, he kept talking.


    It was a tall girl with a pink dress and long hair on her shoulders, black as satin. She has a sweet face, a gentle smile and a quiet look.


    Lu Xiaoxian guessed that she should be miss an Yirou. She looks different from her younger sister, Anyi Mei, who is supposed to have a different personality. She has a big wave of millet color, wears smoked makeup and wears a dress with open shoulders. At first sight, she is bold in style and lively and extroverted.


    Lu Xiaoxian knew in his heart that it was not Gu nianbin, but a person who looked like him very much. But the man was like a huge magnetic field, which held her firmly, as if involuntarily. She couldn''t let him out of her sight. Even when she saw him talking with other women, her heart was slightly sour.


    She was always fond of her nianbin, with a gentle smile. It was definitely not this cold look. It was not him. It was not her nianbin.


    Lu Xiaoxian sighed melancholy, and heard someone laughing behind him: "what kind of sigh is it?"


    You don''t have to look back and know old blue Kelly. She said, "why don''t you take photos?"


    Blue Kaili glanced at blue kaize from afar, but he laughed helplessly: "he doesn''t like to take pictures. Even grandfather can''t do anything about him."


    "Your brother..." Lu Xiaoxian hesitated and said, "has he been with you all the time?"


    "Of course, he has been with us all the time, and he also lives in lai''ao Island," Lan Kaili introduced to Lu Xiaoxian, who seemed to be interested in their family. "My family is a big family, and my grandfather is the head of the family. He has three sons, the eldest brother, the second uncle and my father. The eldest brother and I have only one only son, the eldest brother and the third sister However, outsiders call me my third sister, Miss Lan Da, and I am LAN San Shao. My grandfather likes to be lively, so we all live together. "


    speaking of this, he stretched his neck to look at the most lively place, deliberately lowered his voice and said," in fact, my grandfather is an old-fashioned man. We all have houses outside, and sometimes we live outside. When my grandfather is in a good mood, he turns a blind eye. If he is in a bad mood, you have to go home, Only the second uncle''s mother lived in the mansion for a long time, because my second uncle passed away. Look over there, they''re all courting my grandfather


    Looking at the past, Lu Xiaoxian was oppressed by a group of people. From time to time, she could not see who was LAN Kaili''s grandfather.


    "I flatter when I get the chance. I don''t have this love, so my grandfather doesn''t like me." LAN Kaili said this with a little sour taste, which made Lu Xiaoxian laugh.


    "How can it be? You are the youngest. Everyone must love you!" Lu Xiaoxian looked at blue kaize in the distance: "I don''t think your elder brother has gone. Does your grandfather not like your elder brother?""My elder brother is a stranger," Lan Kaili said with a smile. "He doesn''t like flattering people more than I do. But my grandfather likes him best and relies on him most. Maybe he will inherit the blue family in the future."


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little strange and asked, "isn''t there your uncle and your father? Why is it your big brother''s turn


    "Uncle, who has no skill, has a set of tricks. My grandfather said that he was too mediocre, and was even more dissatisfied with my father. He said that he was outside looking for horses and dogs. In short, he hated iron but not steel." Blue Kaili sighed: "it is estimated that because of this reason, my grandfather doesn''t want to see me."


    "I think you think too much. Your grandfather doesn''t like your uncle. He doesn''t like your brother as well!"


    "Yes," Lan Kaili nodded, and his chin suddenly lifted. "See, that''s the fiancee that my grandfather picked for the eldest brother. Is that ok?"


    Lu Xiaoxian is surprised, the heart is abrupt jump, already be fiancee? "Are they engaged?" he asked tentatively


    "That''s not true, but it''s fast," Lan Kaili said. "I don''t think the elder brother will reject Anye Rou either. I think it''s approval. As long as he nods, he''ll be engaged for a minute."


    Lu Xiaoxian fixed to see blue kaize half ring, suddenly asked: "your big brother has grown up like this before?"


    "Almost," said blue Kelly, hesitating. "But he was hurt last year and had a knife in his face. After he recovered, he was like this."


    Lu Xiaoxian shook her hand and almost poured out the drink in her cup. She quickly put the things in her hand on the table beside the flower bed to suppress her excitement and asked, "what''s the injury to him? What did he look like before


    Blue Kelly looked at her suspiciously: "how can you be so interested in my big brother, can''t you also come to him?"


    "What does it mean to rush at him?"


    "Say so." LAN Kaili pointed to the girls scattered everywhere: "they all want to marry my big brother. These girls are celebrities in the upper class, so they have a chance. Some of them belong to Cinderella type and have no chance. So they try every means to find opportunities."


    "You mean, I''m Cinderella?"


    "Cinderella can''t afford to stay in the Red Rose Hotel," blue Kelly said with a smile. "But you''re too interested in my big brother."


    "How did Cinderella look for opportunities? Must be interesting? "


    "I remember a girl who came to work as a maid in order to get close to her brother, and then slipped into his room in the middle of the night. Guess what?"


    Lu Xiaoxian nervously asked: "what did your elder brother do to her?"


    "Big brother wrapped her up in the sheets and threw her out!" LAN Kaili now thinks of it and laughs: "that girl is so ashamed that she has to go away in the dust."


    Lu Xiaoxian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "your elder brother is really inhuman."


    "He''s like that, so the girls love and hate him."


    Lu Xiaoxian was silent for a moment, but did not give up. He asked tentatively, "what did your elder brother look like before?"


    "That''s it," said blue Kelly. "I feel a little bit changed after the operation, but I can''t say where it has changed, but now he seems a little more handsome and more silent than before."


    "What did he hurt?"


    "He had an accident skiing in Switzerland, and almost failed. We were all scared to death. Fortunately, there was no danger."


    "Last year?"


    "Fortunately, grandfather has been in the hospital for a long time. It''s good that we''re all in the hospital now."


    Originally, Lu Xiaoxian thought that there was no hope, but LAN Kaili''s words raised hope in her heart. She was injured and her appearance changed. Most importantly, she also kisses HA in time. Does this mean that LAN kaize may be Gu nianbin?


    But how did he become a member of the blue family? Did Gu nianbin lose his memory? There must be something strange in the middle. Lu Xiaoxian is thinking about how to solve the mystery in his mind? It was as like as two peas, who had the same idea as Miss Gu.


    Probably because of the change of heart, Lu Xiaoxian felt that now he was much smarter than before. He would use more brains when he met with things, and his ability of random reaction was also strong. This should be Mencius he said cell memory, do not remember specific things, but slowly let her change.


    "I heard that Lai ao Island is beautiful, too?"


    "Of course," Lan Kaili began to gush about his hometown: "in fact, the scenery of lai''ao island is not worse than that of Barron Island, but it is much larger and more industrialized. You can go and have a look at it when you have time. Come to me and I will guide you."


    "But I don''t know where your house is?"


    "That''s easy," Lan Kaili took out a card from his wallet. "There''s my address on it. I spend more time in the mansion. It''s a manor. Our blue family started out on the manor. There are the largest rubber forest, caramel forest and sugarcane forest in laiao. The scenery is beautiful. When you come to live in my house, my grandfather loves to be lively. If there are guests, he will welcome them. "


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at the card in his hand and nodded with a smile: "I will definitely go."

 Chapter 478

    At the same time, sitting in the same place, Lu Xiaoxian squinted at the clouds in the sky. He swam slowly, like a pile of cotton harvest, and like sheep returning late on the grassland. Today, there is no fire cloud, the sky is tile blue, the setting sun is round, is slowly falling to the West.


    Yu guangpiao to a familiar figure is stepping on the waves, Lu Xiaoxian quickly stood up, quite a little excited to see the closer the man.


    No matter how LAN kaize denies it, in Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes, he is Gu nianbin. Though as like as two peas, Gu Nianbin''s eyes, words, and movements can be excited for a long time.


    "Mr. LAN," Lu Xiaoxian went to meet the man.


    Blue Kaiser obviously still had an impression on her and frowned slightly: "is it you?"


    Lu Xiaoxian laughed and said, "Mr. LAN is walking alone?"


    "You''re not alone, aren''t you?" he said? Kelly wasn''t with you? "


    Lu Xiaoxian recognized what he was saying and quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. LAN Kaili and I are just ordinary friends."


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s your relationship? What do you have to do with me?"


    Lu Xiaoxian choked for a while, and did not mind. He followed him step by step. "Mr. Lan also likes to walk barefoot, and so do I. When I was young, my family was poor and I couldn''t bear to wear shoes. I always played barefoot. I felt very comfortable."


    Blue kaize looked at her, and suddenly stopped: "although I don''t know the goods, I know that you can buy a lot of shoes. So now you''ve come to the bitter end!"


    Lu Xiaoxian opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain it? Intuition is not the time to tell him something, but he is still in a daze. He hears LAN kaize say, "since you are living well now, you don''t need to sharpen your head and drill into me. To be honest, you''re not for me


    "No, I''m not," Lu Xiaoxian was a little anxious. She knew that LAN kaize must regard her as Cinderella who wanted to marry into a rich family. How could it not be suitable? She has already married him!


    "Don''t follow me again," the man said coldly, ignoring her explanation. "I''m really not interested in you."


    But she was interested in him. Lu Xiaoxian grabbed his arm in a hurry: "listen to me, it''s not what you think..."


    As soon as the man swung his hand, Lu Xiaoxian''s center of gravity was unstable, and he fell into the water. The whole man looked very embarrassed, but the man didn''t glance at the corner of his eye, so he raised his feet and went to the front.


    Lu Xiaoxian was staring at his back and suddenly called out, "you can''t throw me away. We''ll see you again."


    Maybe, LAN kaize is cold hum in his heart. These girls are everywhere, buzzing around him like flies. Every one of them is so annoying, especially this outspoken Miss Lu.


    But he did not expect, a month later, they really met again.


    Lu Xiaoxian was wearing a light blue servant uniform and looked at him with a smile: "Hello, young master."


    Blue kaize was stunned for a moment, and looked at her coldly, "this dress matches you very well, but I''m afraid your wishful thinking will be lost. You are not welcome here. Take off your clothes and leave quickly."


    "Why do you drive me away?"


    "By your bad intentions."


    "Where do I mean it?"


    "You have a plan for me."


    Lu Xian is still trying to get married. Why do you still love me


    This is unexpected to blue Kaiser, he looked at her again, some do not believe: "are you really married?"


    "Yes," Lu Xiaoxian showed him a picture of his thoughts: "this is my daughter, seven years old, already in primary school."


    Blue kaize glanced at the photo, but still some doubts: "you don''t stay at home. Why do you come to my house to be a servant? Besides, last time I saw you dressed in gorgeous clothes, you were rich or expensive. You shouldn''t be a person who does such things. "


    "You''re right. My family was rich, but my husband suddenly disappeared. In order to find him, I spent almost all the money in my family. Now I''m looking for him and making money. I''m not in a hurry."


    "And your daughter?"


    "My daughter is going to study and be with grandma."


    Blue kaize couldn''t find a flaw for a moment, so he had to say, "you must obey the rules when you come to be a servant. If you want to play tricks secretly, I will tell you to get out of here immediately!"


    "Yes, young master." Lu Xiaoxian bowed to him respectfully: "I will obey the rules."


    Blue kaize did not pay attention to her, picked up the stairs, Lu Xiaoxian looked at his back, a smile, no matter what, she has come to his side, next get along well.


    When she was in balun Island, she made up her mind to make clear the matter. When she returned to G City, she made proper arrangements. She wanted to be taken care of by Fang Yaru and Gu Shanshan, and entrusted by the company to Lu dingshen. Under the pretext of studying abroad, she wanted to stay outside for a long time.


    She was in a low spirits when she left, but she was in a good mood when she came back. The whole person changed. Although Lu dingshen and Fang Yaru were worried, they thought it would be good for her to go out. Besides, no one could stop what Lu Xiaoxian had decided. Had to agree, the only requirement is a daily call safe.In this way, Lu Xiaoxian set foot on the land of Australia and Alai with her luggage, but this time she went to lai''ao island. Although she was not familiar with her place of life, she still found a place with the card blue Kelly gave her.


    It was an extremely large manor. The main building was not seen until the car drove in a long distance. The three-story building looked magnificent. Lu Xiaoxian only saw such a house in the movie, just like the English castle in Chinese style. It was more than 100 meters from one end to the other.


    In front of the gate is a spacious square, with fountains, European style palace lights, tall roman columns, giant flower racks and twining vines representing local characteristics, as well as thick and straight coconut trees. It looked very close, but the car drove for a while before it stopped.


    Standing under a coconut tree, blue Kelly extended a warm welcome to her presence.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s words to LAN Kaili are the same as those of LAN kaize, but LAN Kaili is obviously more difficult to deal with than his elder brother. He doesn''t believe her at all. How can a woman who can afford to stay in the red rose hotel run to his house and become a servant? It''s unbelievable to think about it. He was willing to believe that she had another purpose, perhaps like those women, either he or rankaiser.


    But he had a good feeling for Lu Xiaoxian. Since she wanted to stay, he would do a small favor. He still has the power to arrange a maid.


    Lu Xiaoxian successfully stayed and met LAN kaize as she wished. She felt very satisfied and confident about the job.


    A maid is her old line of work. Although she hasn''t done it for several years, it is not difficult to do it at all. But the blue family has a large population, and its servants are several times more than those who used to care for their families. There are Chinese as well as local aborigines. Her name alone can make her dizzy. Fortunately, the aborigines also speak Chinese, so it''s not difficult to communicate with each other. It''s just that some people cheat.


    Now, for example, Alice asks her to move all the baskets of coconuts outside to the cellar, while she herself is sitting under the sun umbrella and enjoying the cool.


    Lu Xiaoxian always preferred to suffer losses in this kind of thing, so she did not say anything. She moved it honestly. She was small and had a lot of difficulty in carrying a large bamboo basket, and soon she was sweating. Standing to wipe a sweat, want to have a rest, Alice under the umbrella called: "move quickly, just want to be lazy, careful I tell Uncle Hua to deduct your wages."


    Uncle Hua is the housekeeper here. She has a serious expression and is not a good talker. When she first came in, she probably looked too thin. Uncle Hua''s eyes were a little picky. If it wasn''t for LAN Kaili''s face, she would probably have knocked her back to the house.


    Lu Xiaoxian moved his arm and said, "OK, I''ll move it right away." then he picked up a basket and went into the room.


    When she came out again, she was surprised to find that Alice actually started to move, and she was still angry and called: "where are you lazy? Move quickly, or the coconut balls will not be fresh."


    Lu Xiaoxian blinked his eyes and said, "Oh." he picked up a basket and followed her to the house. Yu Guang suddenly glanced at Uncle Hua watering the flower bed. She laughed in her heart.


    As soon as she got in, Alice threw the basket on the ground, sat on it, stretched out and cried, "I''m so tired." And command Lu Xiaoxian: "I''ll move all the outside in. Don''t go out, just put it in the cellar."


    It was only a few steps from the door to the house, but he had to climb the stairs when he went up and down the cellar. Lu Xiaoxian knew that Alice was cheating, but he didn''t care about her. He said hello with a smile.


    Lu Xiaoxian wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve, but Alice didn''t wipe it. She also made her hair disordered and looked tired and walked out slowly.


    Uncle Hua is still around the water. Alice and Lu Xiaoxian greet him respectfully as they pass by.


    Uncle Hua lifted his eyelids and didn''t look at Alice. Instead, he gently circled Lu Xiaoxian''s face and nodded slightly.


    Alice went over and said to Lu Xiaoxian in a loud voice: "if you work under uncle Hua''s eyes, don''t think about being lazy. Whoever is lazy will be unlucky."


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded: "yes, you said yes, I know."


    Alice snorted, "you''re a new comer. Uncle Hua wants me to teach you more. I have to remind you that you are a rude maid. You can''t go upstairs without permission, or you will be punished. It''s not like you there. You have to be beaten if you smoke with cane. It''s painful to draw a bloodstain once you smoke." She looked up and down at Lu Xiaoxian for a moment. "You are a small body, you can''t stand three times. You must obey the rules


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded again and again: "Alice, I''m just here. You can teach me more about everything."


    "I''m very busy every day, but if Uncle Hua says something, I can''t ignore you. Anyway, you''re right to listen to me, that is..." She laughed two times: "you also want to know something, understand what I mean?"


    In the past, Lu Xiaoxian certainly did not understand, but now she is very clear about Alice''s meaning. Understanding something is good. In fact, she does not like to do so, but in extraordinary times, the fastest way to turn an enemy into a friend is to sell people''s hearts.


    "Yes, I understand," Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile. "I still understand this rule." Look around no one, she put a little change in Alice''s palm: "the weather is so hot, I''ll buy you ice coconut milk to drink. It''s a little bit of fun. Don''t give up."Alice was very satisfied with her enlightenment, so she told her many rules here. Lu Xiaoxian listened silently and kept them in mind.

 Chapter 479

    Lu Xiaoxian''s life as a maid in the blue family is on track. As soon as she arrived, she did some rough work. She couldn''t go into the kitchen or go upstairs. She spent a lot of time outside, weeding, cutting leaves, watering, moving, lifting, cleaning the road, and even spraying insecticide powder in the woods.


    Lai''ao island is a subtropical island. The ultraviolet light in Biwan is stronger. In two days, Lu Xiaoxian was tanned, but it was solid. Blue Kelly didn''t see her for a few days. She was scared and said, "look at what you''ve become, or don''t do it."


    Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile: "work to earn money, which has no easy, nothing, this work I have done before, not difficult."


    Blue Kelly looked at her and said, "do you really like me or my big brother? If you want to talk to me, I''ll take you now. If you like my big brother... "


    "Your brother." Lu Xiaoxian is straightforward. She can''t go upstairs. She has no chance to contact blue kaize. She can''t be in front of him. She can''t find out some things.


    "Now you admit it," Lan Kaili said with a clear look. "I know you''re here for my big brother, but you''re also my friend. How can I help you?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was not polite, "you tell Uncle Hua, let me work in the house. As soon as your elder brother enters the house, he stays in his own room. I can''t see him."


    "To tell you the truth, Lu Xiaoxian, if I think you are a friend, I should persuade you to give up this idea. My elder brother is the stone in the pit, which is smelly and hard. You can''t get anything, but it will make you stink. Forget it!"


    "No, I want to try. You can help me this time, and I won''t ask you any more. "


    LAN Kaili hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, but I have a condition. If things come to light, you must not say that I am an accomplice, or my elder brother will smoke me."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all my personal behavior. If anything happens, I''ll never involve you."


    Hearing Lu Xiaoxian say this, LAN Kaili laughs: "we are friends after all. If you need me to help in the future, just ask me. As long as I can help, I will help you. Don''t be polite to me."


    Lu Xiaoxian was moved and said seriously, "thank you, LAN Kaili. I''m very happy to have you as a friend."


    With the help of blue Kelly, Lu Xiaoxian was transferred to work in the room. The light blue uniform was replaced by the light red uniform, which means that she can go up and down the stairs freely.


    She knew that there was a big gym on the second floor. Blue Kaiser stayed there every day when she came back from work. Several times she stood downstairs and saw the figure of a man through the window on the second floor. He was always wearing a black or white elastic vest and sweating on the treadmill. His thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his face looked cold.


    Lu Xiaoxian always looks at him with this expression. Just as she heard at LAN Kaida''s wedding, the young master of the blue family has a poker face that has not changed for thousands of years.


    I didn''t expect that the first time she went upstairs, she got into a little trouble. Maybe she was excited to see LAN kaize. When Lu Xiaoxian went up the stairs, she walked a little too fast. She didn''t pay much attention to a person coming down from the stairs. As a result, she bumped her handbag off. She picked it up in a hurry and just said, "I''m sorry!"


    A slap on her face, a sharp voice sounded: "do not grow eyes? Did you know you hit me? "


    Lu Xiaoxian covered his face and slowly raised his head. He recognized that she was the first lady of the blue family, lanqin''er.


    "I''m sorry, miss." Lu Xiaoxian apologized again.


    LAN Qin Er looked at her and frowned: "who are you? Why haven''t I met you? "


    "I''m a new comer, called Lu Xiaoxian," said Lu Xiaoxian


    "No wonder you don''t understand the rules," lanqin''er snorted haughtily, "the new comer should be more eye-catching. Don''t think that our blue family is a good place to stay. It''s not fun to be whipped if you make a mistake."


    "I know." Lu Xiaoxian said softly, "thank you for reminding me."


    LAN Qin Er glanced at her and left with her bag. Lu Xiaoxian touched his hot face and could not help shaking his head. It is not the same here as in China. It is common for people to be scolded or beaten if they are serious.


    When he looked up, blue Kaiser actually stood at the top of the stairs. He didn''t know how long he had been there?


    Lu Xiaoxian was beaten. Naturally, he felt a little depressed. When he saw him, he had an illusion and felt very wronged. His clear eyes instantly became water mist, like purple and black grapes immersed in water. As long as you blink, the water will flow down and make people feel pitiful.


    Blue kaize looked at her from a high position. After a long time, he asked, "does it hurt?"


    The man''s voice is still cold, let Lu Xiaoxian come back to God, quickly raised his hand to wipe his eyes, said: "I''m ok."


    "Changing your uniform so quickly proves that you are quite capable."


    Lu Xiaoxian heard the sarcasm in the man''s voice and blushed slightly. She really opened the back door to this matter.


    Seeing her silent, blue Kaiser asked again, "what are you doing up here?"


    She came up to see him, of course, but this could not be said clearly. Lu Xiaoxian bit his lip. "I came up to familiarize myself with the environment and recognize the door. It''s the place where the masters and ladies live. I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake."Blue kaize nodded: "you still know how to prepare for a rainy day. OK, if you want to see it, you can come up."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s heart a joy, eyebrows and eyes with a smile, "thank you, young master." Two or three steps up the steps and stand in front of him.


    The man''s face did not see any expression, but said: "if you walk like this, you will be slapped in the face."


    He saw everything. He saw lanqiner''s arrogance and bullying, but he just watched quietly without any reaction. Lu Xiaoxian was a little sad. If it was Gu nianbin and her nianbin, he would not be so indifferent.


    Blue kaize saw her standing in a daze and asked, "don''t you want to be familiar with the environment? Not yet. "


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t look up. Holding on to the bitterness at the bottom of her heart, she slowly turned around and walked along the corridor. The long corridor was so deep that it seemed that there was no end. She could see only arc arches, square or round stone pillars, oil paintings and wall lamps on both sides, and a lotus Shaped Crystal hanging lamp on the top. All the way to the end, only one light came on after a long distance. She breathed a deep breath The long march has just started. You can''t be so weak. After all, he is now LAN kaize, not Gu nianbin.


    "Wait," the man''s voice came from behind.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s feet stagnated and turned around. The man came towards her in a big stride. His shadow was pulled long by the light and approached her like a silent giant. Soon she was shrouded in the shadow. In the darkness, the man''s eyes were bright as paint, but his voice was not as cold as before: "are you going to walk like this? There are no names on these doors. What do you want to say? "


    Yeah, just walk around like this, where will you know who''s whose room is? She said that being familiar with the environment was just an excuse. When she asked, she was speechless. If you are really familiar with the environment, you should find someone to take her with you.


    Fortunately, blue Kaiser didn''t ask more, and said, "forget it, I''ll show you the way."


    Lu Xiaoxian was overjoyed to jump up, but she didn''t dare. She still looked down and said softly, "thank you, young master!"


    She didn''t dare to follow him side by side. She was a little behind half a body position, so she could look at him freely. Her strong texture, strong waist, long legs, and perfect proportion of body.


    Gu Binxian''s arms are more secure than his arms. Lu Xiaoxian''s face turned red when he thought of it.


    Before returning to consciousness, she suddenly bumped into something, hard and elastic, which hurt her nose. She looked up and saw that it was on the man''s back. Lu Xiaoxian covered his nose and grinned, but the man had no expression. "Did you hear what I said?"


    Lu Xiaoxian blushed, she patronized men, did not pay attention to listen.


    The man looked at her suspiciously: "do you come to know the environment?"


    "Yes, I am." Lu Xiaoxian looked at the corridor extending in all directions and bit his lips. "It''s like a maze here. I patronize it. No, I didn''t pay attention to your words."


    Blue kaize shakes his head for her inattention and feels strange for her good patience. She points to the room on the right and says, "this is my third uncle''s room. Even here, several rooms are used by him and his aunt."


    Lu Xiaoxian took a serious look at it. The light purple door was carved with flowers and vines on it, which had local characteristics.


    "That''s LAN qin''er''s room, that''s the one who hit you just now. She''s the only girl in the family. Everyone dotes on her, so she''s spoiled. You''d better hide from her at ordinary times."


    Lu Xiaoxian heard the meaning of care from the last sentence. He could not help but smile and heard the man say, "you are not paying attention again."


    "No," Lu Xiaoxian quickly looked up: "you say, I listen."


    But the man slowed down and looked at her inquisitively: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t laugh," Lu said


    "You just laugh."


    "I," Lu Xiaoxian could not suppress the joy in his heart, simply grinned at him: "you are so good."


    The man was stunned for a moment, and did not know how she said such a sentence inexplicably, but he felt that he was more stupid, because he asked: "where can I do well?"


    "You remind me to avoid the eldest lady."


    LAN kaize hummed, as if laughing, but the smile seemed to have no light, so Lu Xiaoxian was not sure.


    "Let''s go," blue Kaiser said, "the front is blue Kelly''s room, and then in the past is where my second aunt lives..."


    Zeng Hong went back to the hall on tiptoe and said to LAN Xiuming, "the sun is really coming out in the West today. Is it strange that the eldest young master still keeps the new maid familiar with the environment?"


    LAN Xiuming has always been dismissive of his wife''s surprise and deception: "you are wrong, kaize should be in the fitness at this time."


    "Really, I saw it from the cat''s eye. He pointed to our room and said," this is my third uncle''s room, and that''s lanqiner''s room. I''ve been introducing to the maid all the way. "


    LAN Xiuming raised his eyebrows: "really?" He put down the newspaper and went to the door, but there was no blue Kaiser outside. He turned to his wife and said, "you must be wrong. Who is there outside?"Zeng Hong did not have a good temper of white his eye: "do not believe it

 Chapter 480

    Lu Xiaoxian walked around the second floor for a long time. She didn''t see LAN kaize''s room. She thought it might be on the third floor. Going to the third floor, I heard blue Kaiser say, "don''t go to the third floor. Only my grandfather and I live on it."


    What Lu Xiaoxian really wanted to see was LAN kaize''s room. Listening to him, he was disappointed, but he didn''t want to give up: "let''s go up and have a look, in case I find the wrong place?"


    "No one told you? There are only three people on the third floor, uncle Hua, Ali and sister GUI. "


    This Lu Xiaoxian really did not know, she murmured: "it is so, then I will not go up."


    Blue Kaiser asked her, "do you know how to go downstairs?"


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded, and blue kaize did not say any more and went upstairs.


    Lu Xiaoxian stood there and watched him disappear in his sight. He sighed with relief. After coming to the blue house for so long, he finally got to know him. He felt that LAN kaize did not exclude her as much as he had done several times before.


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little happy and turned to go downstairs. But where is the staircase? In addition to the main arc staircase in the middle of the room, there are also many small stairs around. Each staircase looks like a deep hole, which makes her dare not step down easily.


    Hesitating, I heard someone talking to her: "are you lost?"


    Lu Xiaoxian turned his head and saw that he was a male servant in uniform. He was not tall, but he was very strong with dark skin. At first sight, he was a local. He laughed and showed his white teeth. His Chinese was quite pure: "I think you are hesitating here..."


    "Yes, I''m lost," Lu Xiaoxian''s sense of direction has always been very poor. Last time I was in a hotel, I met blue Kelly because I was lost.


    "Where are you going?" Asked the maid.


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "if I go to the hall downstairs, I''m afraid I can''t turn out if I go to another place."


    The male servant then gave her direction: "go straight ahead, turn left, then right, and then turn right to see the main ladder."


    "Thank you very much," Lu Xiaoxian said, and asked, "are you..."


    "Just call me Ali."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened: "are you a lie who can go to the third floor?"


    "Yes, I am a lie who serves the eldest young master."


    There are not many male servants in the blue family. They do rough work outside. Only a lie wears a white uniform and can go in and out of all the places of the blue family freely.


    "Hello, Hello," Lu Xiaoxian held out his hand. "My name is Lu Xiaoxian. I''m new here."


    In lai''ao, only the upper class people used the handshake. Alee was stunned for a moment, did not reach out, and bowed slightly to her: "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Lu Xiaoxian drew back his hand and asked curiously, "why is there only a young master who doesn''t use a maid?"


    A lie thought for a while and said, "the maids are very troublesome. They always make eyes at the young master secretly, which makes him very annoyed, so..." Suddenly realized that the object of their conversation is also a maid, busy explanation: "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about some maids."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve heard about these things," Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile. "It seems that a maid was once thrown out of the room by the eldest young master."


    "Yes, since then, the eldest young master no longer uses maids, and maids are not allowed to go to the third floor."


    It turns out that this is the case. Knowing the whole story, Lu Xiaoxian is inexplicably happy and does not like the entanglement of women. LAN kaize is very similar to Gu nianbin.


    Blue kaize went upstairs to take a shower. As soon as he changed his clothes, he heard the bell ring in the room, which indicated that the restaurant was open.


    He took a dry towel to wipe two, went downstairs to eat, they are old-fashioned big family, if let the elder wait for the younger, it will make people feel bad.


    When LAN Zufeng is not at home, LAN Xiu and sitting on the throne, when he arrives, he means he can have dinner.


    When LAN kaize goes to the restaurant, he hears LAN Xiu and LAN Xiuming: "it''s been several days since I''ve been home. You don''t care. Fortunately, Dad isn''t at home. Otherwise, he''ll blame him. I think you can protect him!"


    LAN Xiuming nodded honestly: "what big brother said is that when Kaili comes back, I will teach him a good lesson. It''s really bad!"


    LAN kaize sat down beside his mother Lin Peizhi and said, "it''s not easy to take advantage of my grandfather''s absence to have a chance to play outside. Dad, you can let him play."


    Lin Peizhi whispered, "kaize, Dad, just listen to him. Don''t contradict him."


    "He''s right, and I''m silent."


    Lin Peizhi glances at his son, but he can''t help it. The rules of the blue family are very strict, and the younger generation never dare to offend. Only LAN kaize, except the old master, does not pay attention to anyone. But his bad temper was very popular with the old man.


    There is a maid standing beside everyone, only LAN kaize is next to Ali. She scoops up the soup and prepares the dishes. The servants step back and stand quietly, listening to the master''s call at any time.


    Lu Xiaoxian had never seen this situation before. She carefully observed and watched what others did and kept some small details in mind. She was arranged to stand behind the third lady, just opposite LAN kaize.Lu Xiaoxian had some worries, but when she looked up, LAN kaize was in the sight. No matter whether he was Gu nianbin or not, this face at least made her feel at ease.


    A lie also saw Lu Xiaoxian and winked at her. Lu Xiaoxian returned with a smile, but the rest of the light saw a sharp flash of light. It seemed that someone was looking at himself. It was certain that he did not find anyone.


    She stealthily glances at blue Kaiser. The man is eating silently. Her eyes are indifferent and he doesn''t look at anyone.


    LAN Xiu and coughed and said, "Kaiser, did grandfather say when he would come back?"


    "You want to know, call your grandfather." Blue kaize did not lift his head, light answer.


    Lin Peizhi said displeased, "kaize, how to talk to your father."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry. Kaiser has such a temper."


    Lin Peizhi was so angry that he couldn''t vent his anger. The spearhead immediately pointed to arenda: "I teach my son a lesson. Do you have to talk?"


    A Lianda has been widowed for many years. She has a weak temper. She is scolded by one of Lin Pei and dare not say anything.


    A bully father, a domineering mother, blue Kaiser bent the corner of his mouth, holding a trace of sarcasm, really a perfect couple. His parents'' words and deeds had long been distasteful to him. Behind his back, he did not know how many dirty things he had done. Seeing that they were their own parents'' sake, he refrained from saying it and tried his best to persuade them, but it was useless. They acted in front of their grandfather, and they all complained about them, and they all hid away.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Xiaoxian feels that the relationship between LAN kaize and his parents is not very good. This is different from Gu nianbin, who has always been a filial son. But if LAN kaize is really Gu nianbin, then LAN Xiu and his wife are not his parents.


    To prove that LAN kaize is Gu nianbin, LAN Xiu and his wife should be the breakthrough. LAN Kaili said that when LAN kaize was injured, he lived in a foreign hospital and was always taken care of by LAN Xiu and his wife. They should be most aware of what happened at that time.


    LAN Xiu and his wife''s room is on the second floor, where she can go in and out freely. She plans to take a chance to explore and maybe find some clues.


    After a meal, Lu Xiaoxian discovers the situation again. Qiao Yiyi, the newly married second daughter-in-law, always looks at LAN kaize intentionally or unintentionally. Several times when she saw it, she hastily took back her eyes. In Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes, she was guilty of being a thief.


    If Du Xiaoxian just came out of Daliang Mountain, she would not think much. If she took over Lu Xiaoxian after Gu, she would think, but she may not think clearly. Now she is Lu Xiaoxian who has changed her mind. She should not only think about it, but also think thoroughly.


    In this way, the situation is still a little complicated. If LAN kaize is really Gu nianbin, she should not only wake up her husband''s memory, but also deal with the woman who covets LAN kaize. At present, Qiao Yi is not sure, but an Yirou should be considered as one. They all say that settling down is smart and virtuous. But if it comes to her interests, I''m afraid it will be another matter Xiaowan is a living example.


    "Deaf? You can''t hear either of them? "


    Zeng Hong turned back and roared. Lu Xiaoxian just woke up like a dream. Busy step forward: "three madams, what do you want?"


    "Bring me tremella soup."


    Lu Xiaoxian let out a cry and quickly went to get the tremella soup, but listened to Lin Peizhi''s voice: "palm mouth!"


    Lu Xiaoxian was stunned. What did she do? How can you be a mouthful? In the afternoon, she was slapped by the eldest lady, and now the eldest lady wants her to palm her hand! The blue family is used to beating people!


    Everyone''s eyes were on her. Even blue Kaiser looked at her. There were Schadenfreude, disdain, indifference, sympathy and doubt.


    Lu Xiaoxian soon calmed down. "Madam, what have I done? Why should I be a mouthful?"


    Lin Peizhi raised his eyelids and said, "if you ask me this, it''s disrespectful. The master of the blue family always says that the servants do it, and there is no servant to refute it. This is the rule. As for why you should be a mouthful, how did you answer the third lady just now? Oh, that''s what a servant should say? You should answer: Yes, third lady. Are you not taught these rules? "


    However, someone told her that she had just been distracted and forgot. Lu Xiaoxian sighed. In her opinion, this is a small matter. At most, she would be scolded. How could she think that the rules of the blue family are so strict that they will hit people all the time. She is really not used to it!


    Seeing Lu Xiaoxian standing still, Lin Peizhi is a little angry. The maid is simply challenging her authority. She is the eldest lady. Besides the old master, who dares not listen to her!


    "Can''t you hear me? Palm


    Lu Xiaoxian bit his lips, thinking that he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on. He clenched and loosened his right hand and slowly lifted it up


    Listen to blue kaize light said: "forget it, she is new, maybe no one told her these, next time remember it."


    Zeng Hong also quickly said: "yes, sister-in-law, forget it, a new comer, let her off this time, she will remember next time."


    Lin Pei''s face was red with anger, and her son was rebellious in public. Even Zeng Hong dared to persuade her and was about to lose his temper.


    LAN kaize said, "Ali, you take her out and tell her the rules of the family. If you don''t teach her well, I will ask you.""Yes, young master." A lie leaned forward respectfully and went to pull Lu Xiaoxian away.

 Chapter 481

    Outside the door, a lie heard Lu Xiaoxian breathe softly and said with a smile, "scared?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was also worried, "they didn''t quarrel because of me, did they?"


    "It''s OK. The eldest lady can''t fight against the young master."


    "But..."


    "You don''t have to worry. The eldest young master doesn''t speak for others easily. Since he starts for you, he means that he will cover you in the future. Whoever bullies you will tell the eldest young master that he will find justice for you."


    Lu Xiaoxian was very happy. This was a good opportunity, "really? What can I do for you? But he goes out early and comes back late every day, and he doesn''t see anyone. "


    "Then tell me, I will convey it to the eldest young master." A lie said: "at home is the eldest lady and the eldest lady''s bad temper, you usually hide from them a little bit, it''s OK."


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded and took the opportunity to ask, "how do I feel that the relationship between the eldest master and the eldest master and the eldest lady is not so harmonious. They..."


    Ali shuddered, looked around, pulled her to the flower stand and said, "it''s reasonable that people shouldn''t speak ill of the master, but the eldest master and the eldest lady are really not good people. When the old master is there, they are still more restrained. If the old master is not there, then ask for more happiness. Besides the young master, I dare not provoke them, especially the eldest lady. I have been so fierce I saw her use tongs to iron the maid''s arm, a hot blister, can be cruel


    Lu Xiaoxian was surprised. Although Lin Pei''s face was a little fierce, she didn''t expect that she should be so bad. We should be careful from now on.


    "Thank you, Ali. Thank you for telling me that. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    "Do you know the rules at home? I''ll tell you again


    Lu Xiaoxian embarrassed smile: "no, uncle Hua told me, just now I forgot myself."


    "Well, don''t go in," Ali said. "Find a place for yourself. Don''t let the big lady see you. She won''t remember it in two days."


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded and found a place to hide. It was so easy. Let alone that Lin Peizhi couldn''t find her, she always made mistakes.


    When a lie saw her enter the woods, she was a little surprised. It was dark and dared to go to the woods alone. Lu Xiaoxian was brave enough.


    As soon as he turned around, there was a man standing behind him. He was frightened. He saw the visitor clearly and frowned: "why do you want to scare people to death?"


    Alice stares round eyes to look at him: "if there is no ghost in the heart, what are you afraid of?"


    A lie is lazy to ignore her, from her side around the past, Alice but a grasp of his sleeve: "say, you are not in love with her?"


    A lie shook her hand: "I like her, what does it have to do with you? Besides, she is more beautiful than you, gentler than you. Even if I like her, it''s normal for me to look at her!"


    "You Alice''s eyes were so angry that she said, "well, you Alec, you wait and see. I won''t let you be satisfied!"


    Ali snorted, ignored her and went straight into the room.


    The war at the dinner table is over. If you look at Lin Pei''s red face, you can see that blue Kaiser must have won. A lie stood quietly behind blue Kaiser, bent over and said two words to him.


    When Lin Peizhi saw him, he exclaimed, "ah lie, where is the maid? Why didn''t she come in?"


    A lie said: "I let her face wall think past, good long memory."


    Lin Peizhi looked at LAN kaize and stopped talking.


    It''s a tradition of the blue family to keep quiet at the table. After eating in silence, everyone left the restaurant one after another.


    As soon as Zeng Hong returned to his room, he could not help complaining: "the eldest brother and sister-in-law just don''t like us. They are afraid that Kaili and kaize are fighting for the right of inheritance."


    "So are you," Lan Xiuming said of his wife: "knowing that the old man is not here, they will have a sermon. The elder sister-in-law is an unforgiving master. Why do you confront her. Let her bear the grudge. You will suffer. "


    "You think she doesn''t hate me? Second sister-in-law is a good person, she also scolded? In this family, she doesn''t like anyone. I''m not afraid of her. "


    "You don''t have to get involved. Let their own people bite dogs."


    "You really are," Zeng Hong glared at her husband. "Kaize is kind and speaks for Kelly. Why don''t you tell black from white! He''s your nephew. "


    "But he is also the future successor of the blue family." LAN Xiuming sat down on the chair and lit a cigarette: "once the big house is in power, will there be a good life for us in the future? No matter how much they quarrel, they are family when they close the door. "


    "I don''t think kaize is like what you said," Zeng Hong said indignantly. "He is the only one in this family who dares to fight against his elder brother and sister-in-law. Is it intentional? It''s not that I said that my son is not good, but Kelly and Kaiser are worse than each other. Kelly doesn''t want to fight for the right of inheritance. It''s because you don''t succeed yourself and put your hope on your son. That''s what I think about Kaiser


    "I don''t want to talk to you about women''s opinions and actions." LAN Xiuming waved his hand and looked up at the complicated plaster line on the ceiling."But," said Zeng Hong, sitting opposite her husband with a frown, "kaize usually doesn''t show up for servants. This time it''s a bit strange. I saw that maid''s face was familiar, and then I remembered that she was the one kaize led to recognize the door in the afternoon. She was quite beautiful. Don''t worry about kaize."


    "Just boasted kaize to the sky, this meeting son made a murmur again," Lan Xiuming did not agree: "is he a man who can take a fancy to a maid? Kaida and Kelly are almost the same. The year before last, Kaida made a maid''s belly bigger, and even the old man was shocked. Finally, he made up a large sum of money to make the child. Otherwise, he would like to get married today, and there would be no door. And your precious son. I heard uncle Hua say that he recently got a girl to work as a servant. I''m afraid it''s not good. Keep your eyes on him. Don''t make any trouble when he''s playing. It''s better to get rid of it earlier when the old man doesn''t come back. "


    "Is it? I don''t know which maid it is? "


    "I didn''t ask," Lan Xiuming said, "it''s just a woman. If he wants to play, just let him play. You can watch it on the side. It''s rare that the old man is not at home, and everyone is happy!"


    Zeng Hong twisted his ear: "do you want to be happy


    "Oh! You should be gentle. " LAN Xiuming rescued the ear from his wife''s claw, and said: "I dare not to have you in! Besides, I''m old. I don''t have that mind. "


    Zeng Hong snorted, "it''s Laozi like you that gives birth to a son like Kaili. Father and son are two birds of a feather. Be careful. If I find anything, I''ll sue you in front of the old man, and you''ll be overwhelmed."


    Blue kaize wakes up earlier than usual these days, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. The moment he opens his eyes, he is always in a trance. There is a kind of bewilderment that he doesn''t know where he is. However, the places he sees are clearly familiar scenes.


    He went barefoot to the ground. The floor was a little cold in the morning, which reminded him of walking on the beach. The cool sea water covered his feet. A woman followed him and said, "you also like barefoot, so do I..."


    Blue kaize suddenly smile, how to think of her?


    Open half of the window, the morning wind blowing in, with a trace of moisture, refreshing, blue kaize stretched out his waist, overlooking the distant woods, those towering trees are said to be older than his age, one by one upright, straight into the sky, across such a distance, he saw a cloud of white fog above the forest, once blown away by the wind, like a piece of silk floss, a moment They gather together again to form a fog.


    Blue Kaiser thought it must be a good day today!


    There seemed to be a man standing downstairs looking up at him.


    With a slight glance, he saw her. In the morning light, she was wearing a white shirt, standing under the flower stand, staring at him, the wind blowing her dress, gently flying, like a smart butterfly, her eyes like a spring, and like autumn water, let people feel pure, look at his eyes but some strange, as if attachment, and as if greedy, let him puzzled.


    However, they did not move their eyes, so they looked at each other, each other a little stupefied, maybe two seconds, maybe longer


    The alarm clock at the head of the bed suddenly rings, which startles blue Kaiser. He opens his eyes in a hurry and turns back to the bedside to turn off the alarm clock.


    After sitting by the bed for a while, and then standing up, he suddenly felt a little guilty. He peeped from the French window on tiptoe. There was no small figure under the flower trellis. He could not help but be disappointed. He changed his clothes and went downstairs for a morning run.


    There is a special runway built in the forest. It is not wide enough for two people to walk side by side. It looks like a big snake, winding and crawling in the forest. Blue kaize had been sweating, and then stopped to walk, breathing the fresh air in the forest. Everywhere was full of green, and on the road there were wild flowers in full bloom, emitting a faint fragrance of flowers. He slowly appreciated and ran out of the forest from the other end of the road.


    Sweating all over his body, his clothes were wet and wet, which made him uncomfortable. He pulled the clothes on his back and went to the kitchen to find water to drink.


    Before entering the kitchen door, I saw Lu Xiaoxian walking out slowly with a cup of hot tea. When he stopped there, he saw Alice suddenly come out from behind her, hit Lu Xiaoxian with her arm, overturned the tray, and poured hot tea on Lu Xiaoxian''s arm, which made her breathe softly.


    Alice pretended to be alarmed. "Ah, sorry, Xiaoxian, I didn''t mean to do it. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Nothing, I''m fine," Lu Xiaoxian endured the pain and squatted down to pick up the overturned teacup.


    Blue Kaiser strode over and slapped Alice in the face. "What are you doing? Pick it up and get out of here Then pull the landing fairy and go.


    Lu Xiaoxian trotted to keep up with the pace of men. Looking from the side, a man''s lower palatal line is very tight, which means that he is very angry. Gu nianbin used to be like this. As long as he is angry, the lower palatal line will be tightened, which makes people feel a little cold and millet. This feeling is too familiar, Lu Xiaoxian for a moment, with a little coquettish tone: "you don''t get angry, it''s OK, just gently scald it, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 482

    Blue kaize steps, eyes narrowed, looking at Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes a little confused. After a while, he slowly released his hand, his face also returned to calm, the voice is also cold: "hot into this, you have to rub some medicine." Then he strode upstairs.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t know whether LAN kaize wanted her to wipe the medicine by herself or whether he would help her. He hesitated for a moment and decided to brazenly follow.


    On the third floor, LAN kaize looked back at her. Lu Xiaoxian was beating the drum in his heart, but the man only said lightly: "hurry up, short legs, can''t you walk fast?"


    Lu Xiaoxian''s heart is happy, the butt bumps up, said: "don''t look at my short legs, in fact, I can run fast, others can''t catch up with me."


    Blue Kaiser squinted at her: "I think you are very happy to be scalded!"


    Of course, I''m happy. As long as I can get close to him, it doesn''t matter if I''m scalded every day.


    Lu Xiaoxian finally got her wish and entered LAN kaize''s room, which was much larger than she had imagined. Each door was a double curved door. The study, the lounge, the bedroom, the reception room, the small bar, the billiards room, and the special movie room were all connected together. If LAN kaize had not taken her with her, she would have lost her way again.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s scalded arm is now redder and looks a little swollen. Blue kaize''s face is a little ugly as soon as his eyes are cold. Without saying a word, he turned a piece of medicinal oil out of the drawer and smeared some on the scalded area. The oil is cool and cool, covering the hot skin in a very comfortable way.


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at LAN kaize''s light hands and feet. Suddenly his nose was sour, and his tears fell without warning.


    Long ago, when she was scalded, Gu nianbin rubbed the ointment for her. She remembers very clearly that at that time, she was not with Gu nianbin. When she was delivering tea to Xia Xiaowan, she was tripped. The tea fell on the back of her hand and was burned red. After seeing it, Gu nianbin''s face was not very good-looking, and she even scolded her with a straight face. But she gently applied the ointment for her.


    Blue kaize saw the crystal tears fall down suddenly. He was stunned for a moment. He looked at her for a long time and then asked, "is it very painful?"


    Lu Xiaoxian lowered his head and did not speak.


    Blue Kaiser pulled a paper towel and handed it to her. "If it hurts, just bear with it. It''ll be OK after a while."


    Lu Xiaoxian still had water mist in his eyes, but he grinned: "it doesn''t hurt at all. It''s very comfortable. Can you give me some more?"


    "Good," blue Kaiser poured some more oil on her arm and daubed it gently.


    The room is very quiet, sunny in the room, you can clearly see the dust, like countless gold dust floating in the air. Blue kaize gently daub, Lu Xiaoxian focused on watching, only each other''s breathing sound faintly audible.


    The years are quiet and peaceful.


    Blue Kaiser suddenly flashed a familiar picture in his mind. It seemed that he used to apply medicine and oil for a woman. The light was dim and the picture was not clear. It flashed so fast that he could not catch it. It seemed that it was just an illusion.


    "All right," he said, putting away the oil, "go out. I''ll talk to Uncle Hua later and let you have a day off."


    "It doesn''t matter, young master." Lu Xiaoxian said: "it doesn''t affect my work. Besides, the eldest young master wiped the medicine for me, and it will be OK in a short time."


    Blue kaize''s eyes were cold: "if he is really unruly, is the lesson from last time not enough? What did the first lady say? In the blue family, the servant will do whatever the master says. No refutation is allowed. "


    Lu Xian, I''ve got my tongue out He said and peeked at him, as if to see if he was really angry.


    He was really upright at first, but when he saw her tears, he didn''t know what was going on. The arched fire was extinguished at once, just like a sudden rain falling in his heart and instantly extinguishing the fire.


    Blue Kaiser waved her hand and watched her turn out and walk into the bathroom for a shower.


    Standing under the shower, let the water scour him, but he is dazed. Since meeting this woman, he always has an inexplicable mood.


    Just as he had just seen her scalded, he felt as if the cup of hot tea had been poured on him. He was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Alice in the face.


    However, he took her back to his room to apply medicine. His room was a forbidden area for the maids, and no one was allowed to enter. He broke the law and brought her here. He also rubbed her with his own hands. Everything was so natural and without any intention. It was as if he had done all these things in a reasonable and natural way. Why?


    There is also to see her tears, he was at a loss, in addition to panic, there is a strange feeling. When I saw Lanqin Er beating her that day, I had a similar feeling, but the feeling of that time was fleeting, not as strong as today.


    Who is this woman? What magic did you give him? Why would you think of her for no reason?


    During breakfast, LAN kaize paid attention to Lu Xiaoxian, but did not find Lu Xiaoxian among the maids, which proved that she listened to his words and went to rest. He was satisfied, and the corners of his lips curled slightly.


    When a lie saw his expression, he was stunned. Is he laughing? At ordinary times, I try my best not to make him laugh. How can I laugh for no reason? Is there something happy?Lin Peizhi also saw it and said with a smile, "Kaiser, you seem to be in a good mood today."


    Blue kaize expression light: "as long as the mother is in a good mood, the mood of a son will naturally be good."


    Lin Peizhi looked at LAN Xiu he and said, "kaize, you have to say this in reverse. Only if you are in a good mood, mom will be in a good mood."


    Blue Qin son in the side inserted a sentence: "big aunt in a good mood, the mood of the whole family are good."


    "Why?" asked Lin Peizhi


    "If you are in a good mood, you will not scold. If you don''t get scolded, you will be in a good mood."


    A Lianda secretly stares at her daughter and laughs: "don''t mind, sister-in-law. Qin''er likes to talk nonsense."


    "No, I think she''s right." Lin Peizhi, for the first time, didn''t lose his temper. Instead, he took a helpless tone. "I can''t help it. My father asked me to be a family. There are so many trivial things that I can''t help it. Sometimes I get upset and lose my temper. Qin''er, you can rest assured that your aunt will pay attention to it in the future."


    It''s rare that Lin Peizhi was so modest that everyone was surprised. LAN qin''er began to laugh and say, "Oh, my aunt, I''m joking. What are you really about? The family needs a smart and courageous person like my aunt to manage such a big family. It''s like my mother. It''s not too early to mess up!"


    Lanqin''er flattered Lin Peizhi very comfortable. She laughed more kindly and said, "or qin''er knows me. By the way, you said you like my brooch last time? Come to my room later, and my aunt will buy you a better one. "


    Blue Qin son immediately smile with a flower like, "thank you big aunt."


    Lu Xiaoxian is not resting as LAN kaize thought. While everyone is eating in the restaurant, she goes to the second floor and sneaks into LAN Xiu''s and Lin Peizhi''s room.


    Each master''s room is absurdly large. It is composed of several rooms. People with a weak sense of direction, like Lu Xiaoxian, may get lost if they don''t pay attention when they come in. So she made preparations early in the morning and quietly drew a mark on the door that only she could see.


    Lu Xiaoxian was very nervous when he did this for the first time. However, since he had already arrived, he couldn''t care much. He took the time to look around to see if there were any clues about Gu nianbin.


    Every cabinet drawer, Lu Xiaoxian each opened to see, and found nothing.


    Probably at his own home, Lin Peizhi is very relieved. The jewelry is casually thrown into the jewelry box of the dressing table. Lu Xiaoxian opens it, glances at it and closes it. Intuition, there is no clue related to Gu nianbin.


    However, after searching the whole room, nothing was found. Lu Xiaoxian carefully restored the things and went to the study next to him. There was a bookcase up to the top, full of books, like a small library. It looked like a place to hide secrets.


    Lu Xiaoxian picked up his spirits, breathed a sigh, and went all out to look for it.


    When she was looking for someone, she suddenly heard someone talking. It seemed that she had entered the bedroom. She was so scared that the cat lowered her body and quietly hid under the desk. She listened to the voice of Lin Peizhi and LAN qin''er with breath holding.


    The study led directly to the bedroom. When they were outside, she couldn''t get out. Lu Xiaoxian was so nervous that she was sweating. She could only hear her own heartbeat, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump. She pressed her chest tightly, trying to keep her heart from beating so hard that people outside would not hear her.


    After a while, she calmed down a little and listened to the conversation between Lin Peizhi and Zeng Hong.


    "Come on, look at this, isn''t it better?" This is Lin Peizhi''s voice.


    Blue Qin son''s voice appears very surprised: "ah, really beautiful, thank the big aunt."


    "You said you like it last time. I remember it in my heart. So this time I saw a new style and bought it specially for you."


    "The big aunt loves qin''er the most," Lan qin''er said, "it''s not like my mother. It''s not allowed. I''m bored to death."


    "Qin''er, is your new sister-in-law OK?"


    "It''s OK," lanqiner said. "She always stays in the house and doesn''t come out. She doesn''t have much contact."


    "I heard that her father and Kaida are working on a big project?"


    "I don''t know exactly. It''s like reclamation."


    "Reclamation is a big project. Where is it?"


    "It seems to be around Chui Chu Wan."


    Lu Xiaoxian understood it when he heard this. Lin Peizhi bribed lanqin''er with a small favor and asked about some things from her.


    "Auntie, why do you still have a hidden case in this jewelry box? There won''t be any treasure hidden in it?"


    Lin Peizhi laughed: "the eldest aunt''s treasures are all here. They were all the things that I married with in those years. Later, your uncle also sent some of them. I usually wear these things instead of putting them away. It''s useless for me to wear them in dark or not. When the old man gives me a treasure, I will receive it again. "


    "You can''t count on it. My grandfather is a stingy man. Besides being generous to elder brother, we don''t care about him.""Don''t say that. You are the only girl in two generations. Your grandfather still can''t get over the pain! He won''t give you what you want


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about granddad. He''s not here. We can breathe free air." LAN Qin er said with a smile, "big aunt, it''s still early. I''ll accompany you to the garden for a walk."


    "OK, go for a walk. Let''s see how sensible we are. I wish I had a daughter like you..."

 Chapter 483

    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Lu Xiaoxian sat on the ground with a big sigh of relief. After waiting for a while, she got up quietly and looked at the door. Lin Peizhi and LAN qin''er had long disappeared in the corridor.


    She was relieved to return to the study, is ready to continue looking for, suddenly remembered LAN Qin er''s words: jewelry box has a dark grid. Just now she opened the jewelry box and just glanced at it. She didn''t notice the hidden grid. If there is a dark grid, it means a secret. Maybe


    Lu Xiaoxian went back to her bedroom and opened the jewelry box on the dressing table. There was a hidden lattice. Under the jewelry, she pulled the jewelry to both sides to reveal the small secret lock of the dark lattice. The lock was so small that the key was smaller. Where could Lin Peizhi hide such a small key?


    Can it be in this box full of jewelry? At this thought, she simply emptied all the jewelry in the box on the carpet and picked it up again and again. Suddenly, her eyes were awe inspiring. She picked up a ring from a pile of jewelry and looked at it carefully. Her lips began to tremble, her fingers trembled, and her whole body began to shake. I can''t believe that what I''ve been looking for comes easily.


    She recognized the ring, which was the one she had proposed to marry. The inner ring of the ring was engraved with Gu nianbin and her initials. There was a small heart in the middle. Because of her inexperience, she chose a woman''s one. The ring was too small for Gu nianbin to wear. Finally, she put it on a red rope and hung it around her neck. Gu Shanshan joked at that time that it was better because it was closer to the heart. Gu nianbin also said that he would wear this ring all his life and would never take it off.


    But why here? Why in Lin Peizhi''s jewelry box?


    Lu Xiaoxian looked for another one again. She was not disappointed at all because there was no secret key. This ring is enough. This is the evidence to prove that LAN kaize and Gu nianbin are related!


    She is sure that LAN kaize is Gu nianbin, but why is he at LAN''s house? Why don''t you recognize her? Why do LAN Xiu and his wife want Gu nianbin to be their son? Where is the real blue kaize? The more Lu Xiaoxian thought, the more he felt that there must be a big secret inside!


    However, no matter how complicated it is, she has to get to the bottom of everything.


    Lu Xiaoxian took a picture of the ring with his mobile phone, put it back intact, and then quietly left the room.


    She ran to the woods, only there can avoid people''s eyes, can let her vent the depressed mood freely.


    At the beginning, everyone advised her, including Fang Yaru and Gu Shanshan, but she always believed that Gu nianbin was not dead, her husband was not dead, and she never gave up this belief. For a whole year, she held on to this belief and finally moved the heaven and let them meet again!


    Everyone told her that if Gu nianbin was not dead, why not go home?


    She has thought about this question for thousands of times. The most important thing she thinks about is that Gu nianbin may be seriously injured or damaged. She doesn''t want to be her burden, so she simply doesn''t want to go back. As for amnesia, it is only in TV novels that there is a bridge, but it is actually true. The most unlikely is true. He lost his memory and did not remember her. He took this place as his own home!


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t know whether to be sad or happy. She was lying on the thick tree trunk and wailing, venting all the grievances, pain, hardship and suffering of this year.


    When Gu nianbin had an accident, she didn''t cry like this. Now she is looking for someone, but she is crying. She seems to cry out all the five internal organs and six bowels. The hot tears come out one after another, just like a broken water tap, flowing endlessly.


    She cried so hard that her chest hurt, but it was much smoother. The gloom of the past year was washed away by tears. Just find someone, she thought, as long as you find someone. Although he doesn''t recognize her, it doesn''t matter. One day, he will recognize her. They are predestined, and they can''t break up. Otherwise, how could they have come all the way to meet her again?


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t know how long she had been crying, maybe an hour, maybe two hours, or even longer. She was so tired that she sat on the ground and stopped slowly.


    It was very cool in the woods. Occasionally, sunlight leaked down on her arm. Lu Xiaoxian looked at the light spot shaking, and thought about LAN kaize''s wiping oil for herself in the morning. She raised her arm to see that the swelling had disappeared. Except for the smell of the oil, there was no sign of scalding.


    Even if he didn''t recognize her, he was still careful and considerate for her, which showed that blue Kaiser did not feel at all for her. Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxian laughed again. Dry tears wrapped in her face, tight, some uncomfortable, she rubbed her face hard, and then had a good laugh.


    Great, find her nianbin, find her husband! From then on, she will not be lonely again, will not cry in the middle of the night, will not sigh in the dream, will not be confused, will not feel lost


    He came back and was really beside her. As soon as she thought of seeing him every day and living under the same roof with him, Lu Xiaoxian was so happy that she wanted to shout. She wanted to tell the world that her husband was back! Her nianbin finally came back!She took out her mobile phone and kissed the picture of the ring excitedly. Because of it, she confirmed that blue kaize was Gu nianbin!


    When the mood completely calmed down, Lu Xiaoxian thought of a problem.


    If Gu nianbin lost his memory and didn''t recognize her, why did he recognize the people of the blue family? He should have no memory! But from what LAN Kaili said, it seems that after LAN kaize was injured, there was no other abnormality except for some changes in her appearance and silence. Could there be something wrong with blue Kaili that she didn''t tell her?


    Lu Xiaoxian can''t sit still. She is eager to find out the whole process of LAN kaize''s injury and where he was injured? How did you get hurt? Where did you receive treatment? How long was the treatment? What''s the first thing you say when you wake up


    LAN Xiu and his wife are the people who know the truth, but they will not tell her. Lu Xiaoxian thinks a little and calls LAN Kaili.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Kaili first called out: "Lu Xiaoxian, where are you? Why not at home? "


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "you haven''t come back for several days. How do you know I''m not at home?"


    "I''m at home, I can''t find you everywhere," blue Kelly asked her, "where are you?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was very happy. "You''re back. I''m in the woods. Can you come here?"


    Blue Kelly was surprised: "what are you doing in the woods? Be careful of snakes. "


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid," Lu Xiaoxian said. "Come here. I''m not good to see people like this."


    Blue Kelly even more strange, "why don''t you see people well? Disfigured? "


    Lu Xiaoxian laughed: "come here, it won''t scare you. I''ll pick you up by the side of the road."


    LAN Kaili was curious. He hung up the phone and went to the woods. Shortly after entering the woods, he saw Lu Xiaoxian standing on the roadside waving to him.


    Blue Kelly came closer and looked at Lu Xiaoxian''s face carefully: "how did your eyes swell and were stung by insects? Or did you cry? "


    "I''m fine." Lu Xiaoxian took him inside and said, "let''s talk inside."


    "Listen to Uncle Hua said you were injured today," Lan Kaili asked with concern: "have you been wronged?"


    "No, don''t worry. I really have nothing."


    "Xiaoxian, I care about you when you are a friend. If you are wronged in my house, you can tell me that although I am just a dandy they despise, I can still support you."


    "It''s really OK. Don''t make a blind guess," Lu Xiaoxian extended his arm to him. "It''s just that I was scalded by the tea. The eldest young master wiped the oil for me. It''s all right."


    "My big brother!" Blue Kelly''s eyes almost glared out: "he rubbed oil for you?"


    "Yes, the eldest young master led me to his room and took the medicine oil to wipe it for me. Now it''s all right."


    "And he will show you to his room?" LAN Kaili opened his mouth wide: "Oh, my God, I heard you correctly. It''s his own ban. All the maids are forbidden to go to his room." He walked between the two trees, quite excited. "Do you mean my elder brother not only led you into his room today, but also gave you medicine himself?"


    Seeing Lu Xiaoxian''s affirmative nod, he looked at her seriously. He was embarrassed to see Lu Xiaoxian. Then he put his hands on her shoulder and said, "well, I believe, because you do have this charm."


    "So," he began pacing again, "is my brother really captured by you?"


    "No, the eldest young master shows general concern and sympathy for me."


    LAN Kaili raised a finger and shook it: "my elder brother never sympathizes with women. He always regards women as scorpions. He always walks around when he sees them. In just one or two years, he is a little better."


    Lu Xiaoxian took the opportunity to talk about LAN kaize''s injury. "Did he change after he was injured?"


    LAN Kaili thought carefully for a moment, "seriously think about it. If it wasn''t for him to be loose, my grandfather would not pull wires for him and Anyi rou."


    "When did your brother get hurt?"


    "Last summer, he was skiing in Switzerland and fell to a cliff. He was almost killed. He was sent to the local hospital for treatment. At that time, my family went to see him. Because he was too injured, he couldn''t be transferred to the hospital. His uncle and aunt stayed with him in the hospital for almost three or four months before he came back."


    "Did he recognize you as soon as he came back? Know everyone? "


    "Of course Blue Kelly looked at her strangely: "why do you ask?"


    Lu Xiaoxian disguised a smile: "I watch the TV seriously injured people, wake up will be amnesia."


    "You also say that''s TV. There are not so many amnesia in real life."


    Lu Xiaoxian thought for a moment and then asked, "when you go to see him, is he like this now? I mean looks. "


    "Don''t mention his appearance. At that time, his whole body was covered with gauze, and a piece of good skin could not be seen. It was frightening. My grandfather fainted on the spot."


    "Which hospital did you live in? Do you remember who his doctor was? "LAN Kaili shook his head. "The specific matters are all contacted by the second elder brother. We just follow, but we don''t pay attention to those." After that, he looked at Lu Xiaoxian suspiciously: "how can you be so interested in my brother''s injury?"? I remember you asked last time


    "Nothing," Lu Xiaoxian laughed. "I''m just curious. I want to know what he looked like before he was injured."


    "If you refer to the appearance, it doesn''t change much. My aunt said that the elder brother''s face was hurt and stitched. Later, he had a cosmetic treatment to remove the scar."


    Lu Xiaoxian thought about it for a while and then asked, "I think the eldest young master and the eldest lady are always against each other. Have they been like this before?"


    "Yes, it was the same before I was injured. My aunt was so arrogant that everyone was afraid of her. The elder brother couldn''t bear to sing against her on the spot."

 Chapter 484

    After Lu Xiaoxian returned to his room, he combed LAN Kaili''s words carefully. First of all, the time of injury was the same. Gu nianbin disappeared last summer.


    She speculated that after Gu nianbin was injured last summer, he was rescued by LAN Xiu and his wife. They secretly treated him in a certain place. For some unknown purpose, they replaced the real LAN kaize with Gu nianbin, and used ordinary means to give Gu nianbin the memory of the LAN family. Such speculation seems far fetched, and it is not impossible, but there are still many small details to be clarified one by one. For example, who is the blue Kaiser that blue Kelly saw in the hospital? Where is the real blue Kaiser?


    Can''t Kaiser find the real blue?


    Lu Xiaoxian sighed, but there is no clue except for that ring. It''s hard to find the real blue Kaiser!


    What''s more, the water of the blue family is too deep, the population is large, and the relationship is complicated. It looks like a big whirlpool. If you are careless, you will be involved in it and fall to pieces. She wants to be alone, but it seems that she can''t do it. What''s going on in the morning? She''s like a mirror in her heart. Alice is deliberately bumping into her. She doesn''t know why Alice did that. She doesn''t want to go deep into it. She doesn''t want to tear it apart. She just wants to make the big and the small. It doesn''t matter if she suffers a little injustice. Don''t affect her business.


    Anyway, Lu Xiaoxian simply took a nap for an afternoon. When he woke up, he was naturally energetic and in a very happy mood, because LAN kaize was about to leave work.


    I washed my face and combed my hair. Since I was off duty, I didn''t wear a uniform at all. Instead, I put on the white shirt of cotton cloth in the morning, with a pair of sapphire blue jeans under it. It looked young and elegant.


    LAN kaize leaned on the back of his chair, pinched his brow wearily. As soon as he raised his eyes, the car had turned. But he saw people in twos and threes in front of him. Some were carrying things into the house, some were watering flowers, some were collecting clothes for drying, and others were cleaning the ground. But he saw her at once.


    She was in her morning white shirt, standing under the flower stand with her hands over her forehead, looking at him. Was she waiting for him?


    LAN kaize slightly curved his lips and lowered the window half way to reveal his face. Sure enough, he saw Lu Xiaoxian''s lips bloom with a smile, as if it were a surprise.


    He seemed to have been infected. He was very happy. As soon as the car stopped steadily, he opened the door and walked towards her.


    Lu Xiaoxian stood still, smiling at the man striding forward with a layer of water mist in her eyes. She really wanted to rush into his arms, hug him tightly, kiss him, and then take him away from here and go back to their own home.


    She told herself to calm down, because the man did not know anything, but the great joy made her excited, unable to control, she bit her lips, but could not stop shaking, "young master, you are back."


    Blue Kaiser is a little strange. How can she be so happy to see herself? It''s like having a golden mountain all of a sudden.


    He said faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll wait for the young master to come back."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I haven''t done well in the morning. Thank you very much."


    "A little thing, don''t worry about it."


    Lu Xiaoxian saw that he was carrying the bag in his hand, so he reached out to take it: "I''ll take it upstairs for the eldest young master."


    "No," said blue Kaiser, "I don''t allow maids in my room. You''ve broken the rules in the morning and will behave like everyone else."


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little disappointed, but he nodded obediently, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll ask Ali to do something, you," Lan kaizeton said after a moment. "You don''t need to do anything for me."


    Lu Xiaoxian lowered his head and soon lifted it up again: "young master, do you hate me very much?"


    Blue kaize tone light: "not to mention disgusting."


    "Or do you hate all women?"


    "Not at all."


    Lu Xiaoxian comforted himself in his heart: it doesn''t matter. Gu nianbin doesn''t recognize her now, so he is indifferent to her.


    The fact is the same thing, and the feelings are the same thing. Lu Xiaoxian is always a little uncomfortable in her heart. She quietly turns around and walks away.


    Not to see is pain, to see, he does not recognize her is also pain.


    LAN kaize looks at her thin and lonely figure. He doesn''t understand. How can Lu Xiaoxian''s mood change in this short time? He did not understand, how his own mood also changed, just fine, see her so, suddenly depressed.


    He walked behind her in silence until he came to the door. Lu Xiaoxian saw the shadow on the wall. Looking back, he was quite surprised, "young master, are you here..."


    LAN kaize came to his senses. He followed Lu Xiaoxian to the place where the maid lived. He coughed twice, looked around in an affected manner, and said, "let me see where you live. Is the environment OK?"


    "Good." Lu Xiaoxian pointed to the room he lived in and said, "although it''s not big, it''s quite good to live in a room alone."


    LAN kaize nodded: "you are satisfied with yourself. If you have any requirements, you can ask Uncle Hua. As long as you don''t go too far, I can satisfy everyone.""Thank you very much," said Lu Xiaoxian. "Would you like to sit in my room?"


    LAN kaize was stunned for a moment. No servant dared to mention such a thing to him. He asked the young master to sit in her room. That means Is it clear that


    "No, I''m going," Lan kaize said. Turning around, he heard Lu Xiaoxian say, "goodbye, young master."


    He walked slowly for a few steps, and then turned back. Lu Xiaoxian''s shadow disappeared. Blue kaizeton felt lost and stood in the corridor in a daze.


    The corridor is always dark and far-reaching. Even in broad daylight, the light can''t penetrate. It can only be illuminated by the dim yellow wall lamp on the wall. The light here is not very bright, which makes blue Kaiser have the illusion that he is in the cellar. He always goes to the cellar to get wine by himself. He likes to smell the smell of logs mixed with wine, and often stays in it for half a day before coming out.


    Blue kaize stood still for half a sound. Suddenly, he felt that he should go to the wine cellar to have a drink to calm his mind. Yes, he was very confused. He didn''t know what was going on. Today, he was always in a bad mood.


    He knew that all this had something to do with Lu Xiaoxian, because her shadow always appeared in his mind, and she was disturbing his mind.


    Did she poison him? Although aoyalai doesn''t have this thing, there is one on the neighboring Levin island. It is said that as long as a woman gives her a man she likes, the man will love her heart and soul.


    Is it that when he rubbed the medicine for her in the morning, she took the opportunity to poison him?


    Blue kaize looked down at his hands, a little fear rose in his heart, and ran into the cellar quickly. He took a piece of red wine, opened the bottle cap and drank it. The fragrant wine flowed down his throat, cold and cold, reaching the bottom of his heart like a cold arrow, suppressing his panic and uneasiness.


    He gulped two gulps of wine, and his face became colder and colder. He was LAN kaize, the famous young master of the blue family. How could he be restrained by a woman? What a joke!


    Carrying a small half bottle of wine, he went out of the wine cellar. When the servants saw him, they saluted him. In the heart is strange, the eldest young master how this time drinks, also walks simultaneously drinks?


    Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiu are sitting in the hall on the second floor drinking tea and chatting. When LAN kaize comes up with a bottle of wine, he is surprised: "Kaiser, what''s the matter with you?"


    LAN Xiuhe, however, said with a heavy face: "it''s getting worse and worse. How can you set an example for your younger brother and sister? Is it to anger your grandfather? "


    Blue Kaiser drank more than half a bottle of wine, not a bit drunk, but his eyes were more dark than usual.


    He raised the bottle and said, "what''s wrong with me? Dad, don''t take my grandfather for granted. Are you afraid that I will lose my impression in front of my grandfather and will not inherit my family property in the future


    "You?" Blue Xiu and angry glared: "you are the most powerful is to sing against your parents, this is what good for you, said you are my son, we are a family."


    Blue kaize waved his hand. "You are wrong. All the people who live here are all family members. The family is harmonious. My grandfather is the happiest. Well, I won''t go against you. I''ll go upstairs


    LAN Xiuhe, however, refused: "don''t go. Every time you say that you will leave, do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    Blue Kaiser turned a deaf ear and went up the third floor with long legs.


    Blue Xiu and indignantly hummed: "more and more presumptuous, one day I will teach you a good lesson!"


    "Come on, he''s always been like this. You don''t know." Lin Peizhi advised him, "what strength should we compare with our own son?"


    LAN Xiuhe pointed the spearhead at her again: "are you used to it, otherwise he can be like this today?"


    Lin Peizhi didn''t show weakness and glared at him: "it''s already like this. What do you have to do so loud? You''re not afraid that others will listen to jokes."


    "Thanks to your son, you and I have long been the jokes of this family. What else should I be afraid of?" LAN Xiu and angrily looked at the stairs leading to the third floor: "it''s a wolf with white eyes!"


    LAN kaize hears his parents'' conversation on the stairs and shakes his head helplessly What his parents did made him blush.


    During the meal, blue Kaiser glanced at every maid who came in, but there was no one he wanted to see. Uncle Hua was standing opposite him. He happened to see him and asked, "young master, is today''s food not to your taste?"


    LAN kaize drinks the soup absentmindedly, wondering if it hurt Lu Xiaoxian''s heart because she refused repeatedly, so she didn''t show up


    Hearing uncle Hua''s voice, I remembered that Lu Xiaoxian was on holiday today. Of course, he would not be here.


    All of a sudden, he got angry again, "pa" patted the table. He was so worried about his gains and losses, but what was it for?


    All the people were startled and stopped their chopsticks and looked at him.


    Uncle Hua carefully asked: "young master, which dish do you think is not good, I''ll ask someone to make it for you again."


    Blue kaize realized that he had lost his temper and kneaded his eyebrows. "It''s OK. I''m a little tired. Have a meal."Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiuhe looked at LAN kaize in a complicated way.

 Chapter 485

    The next morning, after blue Kaiser got up, she opened the curtain as usual, and the familiar figure appeared in her eyes. She was still standing under the flower rack, and her white shirt was flying in the wind. At the moment of seeing him, her eyes brightened and her expression was very surprised.


    Blue kaize looks at her coldly, suddenly "brushes" once, draws the curtain again, blocks her sight.


    Early in the morning, this woman is crazy about him. What does she want to do? Think you can impress him with this? I don''t know!


    He made up his mind last night that he would not be influenced by Lu Xiaoxian. He was just a maid. He couldn''t fight with him. It''s really unnecessary.


    Running out of the woods in the morning, I saw her standing under the flower trellis from a distance, her clear eyes fixed on him. Blue Kaiser ignored her and strode into the room.


    While eating breakfast, she stood opposite him, with two big eyes still staring at him. Blue Kaiser tried to attack several times. In front of a room of people, she tolerated again. Eat a little and leave in a hurry.


    When I came back from work, as soon as the car turned through the woods, I saw Lu Xiaoxian standing under the flower trellis, looking at him from afar. Seeing that the car stopped steadily, he quickly came to open the door for him and wanted to take things for him. LAN kaize''s cold eyes swept back, and Lu Xiaoxian''s hand shrank back, and he lowered his head and clubbed there.


    Blue kaize snorted coldly and left decisively. When he entered the door, he looked back at him. Lu Xiaoxian was still there and looked at him eagerly. He felt a little aggrieved.


    Is she still aggrieved? He was upset and wronged? Blue kaize angrily went upstairs, threw the bag at random, changed clothes and went to the gym. Only when he practiced sweating and exhausted, would he not think of her.


    After a few days in this way, no matter how oblivious Lu Xiaoxian was and how bright and sweet his smile was, LAN kaize turned a cold and handsome face and turned a blind eye to it.


    This situation continued until the weekend morning. Blue Kaiser, as usual, secretly glanced at the gap between the curtains. Eh? No one under the flower stand? He did not believe it. He opened the curtain and looked at it carefully. If there was no one, did he get up too early?


    LAN kaize looks at the clock on the wall. It''s almost the same as usual. He doesn''t get up early. It''s Lu Xiaoxian who gets up late.


    He changed his clothes and went to run in the woods. The green and humid air made him feel good. But when he came back, he saw that there was no one under the flower trellis. Blue kaize''s heart sank. Didn''t she get up? The blue family has strict rules. The maids will be punished if they get up late. What''s the matter with Lu Xiaoxian today?


    By the time of breakfast, LAN kaize still didn''t see Lu Xiaoxian. He tried to ask Uncle Hua several times, but he held back and ate his breakfast silently. However, he felt a little uneasy.


    Although he usually pretends to be blind, he is not really blind. Lu Xiaoxian''s existence is already a habit for him, which makes him even more uneasy.


    After breakfast, LAN kaize didn''t go back to his room as usual. He sat in the hall drinking tea and chatted with Uncle LAN Xiuming for a while. The maid went in and out, but there was no sign of Lu Xiaoxian. Later, LAN Xiuming went upstairs. He sat alone and was bored. He went outside.


    It seems to be aimless, but when he regains his mind, LAN kaize finds that he has arrived at the place where the maids live. In front of him is Lu Xiaoxian''s room. Will she be in it?


    Stupefied for a moment, he did not feel dumb smile, how to come here? What does he want to do? Without hesitation, turn around and go.


    He did not stop until he reached the door. The sun was shining outside and the morning wind was warm. He took a breath and looked back. The corridor was dark and quiet, as if it were another world.


    He looked at his feet to step out, but not landing, and then retracted back, as if hesitation, but quickly turned back to go back.


    When he arrived at Lu Xiaoxian''s room, he knocked on the door. No one answered, so he knocked again. The door was slowly opened. Lu Xiaoxian covered his stomach and wrinkled his small face with a painful expression.


    Blue kaize is surprised, hurried into the room, backhanded to the door: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble? "


    As soon as Lu Xiaoxian saw that it was him, he immediately grinned, but his stomach hurt and grinned. The two kinds of expressions mixed together, which seemed strange.


    She half bent and shook her head. "I''m fine."


    "It''s OK. Why is it like this?" Blue kaize was a little angry, and helped her to sit down beside the bed. "What''s wrong with the bottom?"


    Lu Xiaoxian''s face was a little red, and he whispered, "it doesn''t matter."


    "What''s the old problem? Did you take the medicine? "


    Lu Xiaoxian picked up the hot water bag from the bed and covered it on his stomach. His wrinkled face slowly stretched out: "it''s really OK. It''s better to cover this one."


    Blue Kaiser thinks it''s strange. He knows it''s a hot water bag. But in lai''ao, who still uses a hot water bag? Lu Xiaoxian looks very ill.


    He let go and poked her forehead. Fortunately, there was no fever.


    "You lie down and have a rest. I''ll see the doctor for you."


    Looking at him, Lu Xiaoxian stood up and held him tightly: "young master, please don''t, I just feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. In fact, it''s nothing. I''ll be fine in a while.""If you don''t feel well, you have to see a doctor," blue Kaiser said, shaking off her hand and frowning. "In case something happens, people will say that we are too indifferent to the servants of the blue family."


    "I''m a woman''s disease," Lu Xiaoxian tugged at his dress. "It''s really OK. Don''t leave."


    Blue Kaiser suddenly palpitations, you don''t go! These three words brought him a very strange feeling. He felt that some part of his body was momentarily soft and made him sit down involuntarily.


    After a while, he asked in a low voice, "what kind of woman''s disease?"


    Lu Xiaoxian bit his lip and said shyly, "physiological pain."


    Blue Kaiser was embarrassed. He didn''t understand the physiological pain, but he also knew what was going on.


    The atmosphere is a little embarrassed for a moment. LAN kaize looks down at Lu Xiaoxian''s hand, and she still holds on to his clothes. He looks at him silently and doesn''t say a word.


    Lu Xiaoxian followed his eyes and slowly released his hand.


    As if to break the embarrassment, blue Kaiser asked, "don''t you take medicine?"


    "Well, no," said Lu Xiaoxian, after a pause, "there is brown sugar on the table. Would you please make me a cup of brown sugar water?"


    Blue kaize said good, went to the table to scoop brown sugar, he did not do this kind of thing, also did not know the brewing ratio, put a spoon and asked: "do you want more?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was sitting cross legged on the bed with a hot water bag in his arms. He looked at him with a smile: "put six teaspoons of water, just a cup of water."


    Blue Kaiser did, put the glass on the table, and said, "it''s a little hot. Let''s cool it."


    "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxian thought of it and asked him, "is there something you can do for me, young master?"


    "It''s OK. Last time I heard you say that the room is small. When I''m free today, I''ll come and have a look. If it''s really too small, I''ll improve it for you." With that, he really looked at the room.


    The room is really small, just a small bed, a cabinet, a small table, people have to sit on the bed.


    LAN kaize looked around and said, "it''s a little small. I''ll talk to Uncle Hua and ask him to adjust it for you and make the room bigger."


    "No, no," Lu Xiaoxian shook his head. "I think it''s very good. It''s quiet and easy to clean. I don''t like living in a big house. It''s empty. "


    To tell you the truth, LAN kaize thinks that the room is really small. It''s not as big as his bathroom, so it''s hard to sit in it. But Lu Xiaoxian says that she likes it, so she doesn''t know whether she really likes it or is she polite?


    "Really not in tune?" He asked again.


    "I really don''t need it," Lu Xiaoxian tilted his head and moved to his side with some shame. "The eldest young master seems to care about me."


    She was close to him. Her face was pink, her eyes were watery, her eyelashes were thick, and she fluttered gently. Like a butterfly, she rushed into his heart. Blue Kaiser''s brain immediately made a big alarm. She moved to the side quickly. She felt that it was not right and stood up again.


    Lu Xiaoxian pulled at him, and his tone was a bit like coquetry: "don''t go."


    If the second woman was changed, LAN kaize must have a heavy face and kicked people far away. However, facing Lu Xiaoxian, he couldn''t do that. He gently took her hand away: "I''ll bring you brown sugar water."


    "Thank you." Lu Xiaoxian was happy in her heart. She noticed the change of men.


    In the face of her flattery these days, blue kaize always has a cold face. Although she perseveres, she still has some grievances in her heart. She once loved so deeply that she thought that she could overcome everything. But because she did not remember her, she wiped the past completely and ignored herself coldly. Now it seems that blue Kaiser doesn''t really turn a blind eye to her. At least he is here and she comes to see her!


    After drinking brown sugar water made by man himself, Lu Xiaoxian miraculously felt that his stomach didn''t hurt at all. She chucked her mouth contentedly, "how sweet


    Blue kaize looked at her small pink mouth opening and closing. Suddenly, her tongue was dry, her throat swallowed unconsciously. She opened her eyes and looked at the light yellow curtain beside the window and said, "you have a good rest. I''m going."


    "Are you going?" Lu Xiaoxian''s tone is somewhat reluctant.


    Blue Kaiser felt that after stepping into the room, he felt as if he had been lowered his head. The whole person was in a kind of confused state. He could not ignore her poor eyes, so he had to say, "you have a rest, I''ll see you later."


    As if to escape as quickly as out of the door, to the sun, the wind blowing, talent sober up. Strangely enough, the restlessness and dryness in the morning was gone. Instead, there was peace and quiet, and there was a glimmer of pleasure.


    A maid passed by him and bowed down to salute. He nodded, and the corners of his mouth seemed to have a smile. The maid''s face was astounded, as if she had seen a ghost in the daytime. She ran up and was so excited that she wanted to cry. God, the young master actually laughed at her! The cold young master actually laughed at her!


    Blue kaize did not pay attention to the runaway maid. He looked around. There were magnificent buildings and tall trees. Servants were busy on the front terrace. Everything was so familiar and normal. He was the only one who was abnormal

 Chapter 486

    LAN kaize did not abide by the agreement and went back to Lu Xiaoxian''s hut. He sat in a daze under the flower trellis.


    The servants came and went and looked at him secretly. They all felt that there was something wrong with the eldest young master today. He looked very worried. Strangely, his face looked better than usual.


    Lanqin''er was carrying a small bag to go out. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw blue kaize sitting in a daze under the flower trellis, and then went over: "brother, what do you want to think of? So distracted?"


    Blue Kaiser looked at her and said, "go out?"


    Lanqin''er nodded: "this weekend, I had a dinner with a friend. What about you, don''t you go out and play? "


    "I''m not going," blue Kaiser said. "You have a good time."


    "Big brother," Lan Qin er said slowly, "my card has exploded this month. Can you help me in the world?"


    Blue kaize took out her wallet and drew a card to her: "code six six, you take it."


    "Thank you, elder brother," Lan qin''er rushed to come and kiss him, "or the elder brother is the best for me."


    LAN kaize blocked her hand and kept a distance from her: "OK, OK, you go quickly, don''t you have an appointment with a friend for dinner?"


    LAN Qin Er put away the card, waved with him with a smile, and ran towards his own car.


    LAN kaize shakes his head. One or two are the second generation ancestors. LAN Kaili is like this and lanqin''er is the same. He only knows how to eat, drink and play all day long. LAN Kaida is still devoted to his work, but his heart is big and his spirit is small, so he can''t make a big noise. With my grandfather, the family seems to be in harmony at present, but what will happen in the future I don''t know!


    They are envious of their blue wealth, rich clothes and jade food, and numerous servants. Only they know that it is not a good thing to be born in such a family. Wealth is like a devil, which devours family affection bit by bit. The second uncle is absent and the second room is weak, so LAN Kaida is more ambitious. The third uncle seems to be idle, but he has never given up the competition for power. His father is even more so. In front of his grandfather, he is submissive, but he is not allowed to ignore his authority on his back. His mother helps the tyranny, which makes the family fly and dog jump. He is the only one who is indifferent When you look on, when you can''t stand it, you will sing against them.


    Clearly thinking about his own family, Lu Xiaoxian''s shadow leaps out of his mind. LAN kaize can''t help sighing. He has just come out of her, how can he think of her again? It''s so haunting!


    The haunted man appeared, pushing a cart of washed sheets and bedding to dry. Blue Kaiser frowned and called her, "what are you going to do if you don''t have a good rest in the house?"


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him and laughed like a flower: "young master, I''m ok."


    "Why is it OK? Put it down and go back to rest. " Blue kaize stares at her fiercely: "forget the rules again, right?"


    If he looked like this to other maids, he must have been so frightened that he did not dare to say a word.


    But Lu Xiaoxian was not afraid at all, but laughed more brightly, "I can''t stay in the house." She paused and said, "young master, are you free?"


    Blue Kaiser looked at her warily: "what''s the matter?"


    "If you are free, can you take me out to buy something?" Lu Xiaoxian looked embarrassed and blushed slightly. "I want to buy some personal effects."


    As soon as she talked about personal effects, blue Kaiser thought of something related to physiological pain. He was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t refuse. He asked a maid to dry the sheets.


    "My car is there."


    "Wait, I''ll change my uniform before I leave," Lu said


    LAN kaize nodded and watched her briskly return to the house. He thought for a moment. He asked a lie to put the hot water in the thermos bottle and put it in the car. Then he went upstairs and changed into a light blue T-shirt. The driver AVA saw how he was going out and came to wait for him. However, blue kaize waved his hand, "today is a holiday for you. I''ll drive by myself."


    "Yes, young master." AVA stood aside, watching blue Kaiser standing by the car, as if waiting for someone, could not help but be curious.


    After a while, Lu Xiaoxian changed his jeans and a light blue jacket made of hemp. When he saw blue Kaiser''s clothes, he couldn''t help laughing: "ah, young master, our clothes are the same color!"


    Ah wa heard this and was shocked. How dare the maid talk to the young master?


    But Lu Xiaoxian''s next move was even more startled. His eyes fell out. She opened the door and sat in. The eldest young master got into the car, started the car and walked away.


    It turns out that the young master is waiting for her!


    AVA Leng was there for a long time before he regained his mind. He happened to see Ali coming out of the house and busily asked, "Ali, how did the eldest young master take a maid out?"


    A lie shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''d better ask less about the eldest young master."


    It''s normal for the young master of a rich family to take a fancy to the maid. The second young master and the third young master have ever had a bad taste with the maid at home. However, the first young master has never been close to women. Not only is he not close to women, but he also hates women. Ah wa looks puzzled. Does the young master''s temperament change?LAN kaize drove to the largest commercial shopping mall in the city. After parking, he pointed out to Lu Xiaoxian the entrance of the supermarket. Of course, it was not easy for him to follow a woman to buy that kind of thing.


    If you want to sit in a coffee shop nearby, you may call me "It''s 9:30, I''ll come out in about an hour. Let''s meet here in the car. "


    Blue Kaiser said, "OK, you go. I''m just going to the bookstore."


    They parted hands and walked in their respective directions.


    LAN kaize enters the bookstore, takes a book from the bookshelf and sits down at a window seat. From here, he can see the meeting place of Lu Xiaoxian and he.


    He likes reading, reading can eliminate his inner loneliness, let him get peace. But today, he couldn''t calm down and looked out of the window from time to time for fear that Lu Xiaoxian would come out in advance.


    An hour soon arrived, but there was no sign of Lu Xiaoxian at the appointed place. LAN kaize waited patiently for another five minutes. Finally, he couldn''t help picking up his mobile phone to make a phone call. When he pressed the button, he found that he didn''t have Lu Xiaoxian''s number at all!


    He angrily patted his forehead, looked around, thinking of her as a stranger, unfamiliar with the place of life, in case of losing it, how to do?


    LAN kaize gets anxious and goes to the supermarket to find her. In the daily necessities section, he doesn''t find Lu Xiaoxian. He goes to the fresh food section, the food section, the beverage section He searched the whole supermarket, but did not find Lu Xiaoxian.


    Blue Kaiser''s heart suddenly sank, like a foot in the air, startled out of a cold sweat. He ran out again and looked everywhere, shouting Lu Xiaoxian''s name. Passers-by looked at him frequently, and some kind-hearted people asked him what happened?


    He described Lu Xiaoxian to the man and asked if he had seen her. The man shook his head and said no. LAN kaize is not discouraged. He asks all the way. Finally, a peddler with a stall on the side of the road tells him that he saw Lu Xiaoxian walking into the alley next to the supermarket.


    He apologized and ran after Lu Xiaoxian through the narrow alley. She also saw him, jubilant with the things in her hands and ran over: "you see, it''s maltose!"


    Blue kaize, with a black face, slapped the paper bag to the ground and roared at her: "come here to buy this?"


    Lu Xiaoxian trembled with fright, and his eyes suddenly turned red. He lowered his head and pursed his mouth. He was afraid and aggrieved!


    Blue Kaiser was almost angry with himself, because the place in his heart began to soften again. Seeing her like this, his heart softened inexplicably.


    The paper bag was scattered, and the maltose inside spilled all over the floor. Blue kaize was stunned. He went to the peddler and bought another package. He came back and handed it to her: "here you are."


    Lu Xiaoxian did not pick up, gently snuffled his nose, tears fell down like broken beads.


    Blue kaize suddenly felt palpitation. He did not know which tendon was wrong. He even put out his hand and hugged her. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I couldn''t find you. I was a little worried."


    Lu Xiaoxian hugged the man''s waist tightly and cried more loudly. He hugged her. He finally hugged her. The warm embrace and familiar breath were her men. If it was a fake, it was her nianbin!


    She could not help crying, as if she had been greatly wronged. Blue Kaiser had some silly eyes, but her heart was sour and astringent. This woman was too delicate. He just scolded her, but did she cry like this?


    But there is no way, in addition to holding her, he has no way, her tears let him helpless, clumsily want to wipe her tears, but the woman did not let her, buried his head deep in his arms, where a wet, cool on his chest, let him more and more helpless, confused.


    "Don''t cry, everyone is watching, thinking how I bullied you!" LAN kaize was embarrassed, as if he had put a hot mountain Yu in his arms. He could not push it, nor did he want to.


    After a long time, Lu Xiaoxian raised his head. He took a tissue from his bag and wiped his face clean. He said in a low voice, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t run around and make you worried."


    Blue Kaiser looked at her red eyes, and was sad again. He said, "I''m not good. I forgot to ask for your number, so I can''t find you."


    Lu Xiaoxian ah, very annoyed look: "blame me, blame me, I thought you know my number." Subconsciously, she always unconsciously took him as a caring bin.


    Blue Kaiser took the opportunity to give her maltose: "so you like to eat this?"


    "You like it." Lu Xiaoxian blurted out, realizing that he had said something wrong, so he changed his mouth: "I like to eat it."


    In fact, Gu nianbin said that when he was a child, he thought the maltose was the most delicious, but he didn''t eat it again when he was old. Lu Xiaoxian always kept in mind that he saw a vendor selling maltose at the gate of the supermarket just now, so he chased after him. Thinking about this, he might wake up LAN kaize''s memory. Unexpectedly, he forgot the time and was scolded by a man.


    LAN kaize looked down at his clothes on his chest. They were wrinkled and wet. He didn''t know what was stained on them. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He pulled the clothes and said, "you are so delicate. You cry like that when you scold me. I don''t know what I''ve done to you!"Lu Xiaoxian took a paper towel to wipe the wet marks on his clothes. "I''ll help you wash them when I go home."


    "Forget it, you don''t feel well. Don''t go into the water these days. I''ll say hello to Uncle Hua and let you have more rest," Lan kaize said


    "Well, don''t let others say I''m special." Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes seem to have water mist, but her smile in the sun is pure and sweet, like a half opened peony flower, which makes LAN kaize daze dazzled for a moment.


    At that moment, blue Kaiser thought, she really gave him a poison!

 Chapter 487

    After a fight and a hug, both felt as if they were closer.


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoxian didn''t have much in the bag, LAN kaize said, "have you bought enough? Don''t use it when it''s time


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little strange: "what do you want to use and don''t have?"


    Blue Kaiser glanced at her and said, "aren''t you here to buy that?"


    Lu Xiaoxian even more strange: "do you know what I want to buy?"


    Blue Kaiser coughed. "I don''t know. All right." The tone was rather dull.


    Lu Xiaoxian looked funny. Sometimes Gu nianbin was like a child. She was interested in teasing him: "say, do you know what I want to buy? You''re right. There''s a prize. "


    He really regarded him as a child. What kind of prize was not rare to him. Blue Kaiser looked at the front, and after a while, he snorted: "it''s the thing for women!"


    Lu Xian doesn''t remember her husband and wife, although she doesn''t remember her husband.


    "You''re right." Lu Xiaoxian opened the bag and looked at it. She brought some sanitary napkins from home, but she didn''t bring much. She was afraid that it would not be enough. So she wanted to buy some. She could not find anyone else for this kind of thing. She could only tell LAN kaize.


    "Isn''t there a prize? Where''s the prize? " Blue Kaiser glanced at her.


    Lu Xiaoxian came to him in silence and suddenly gave him a kiss on the face. Blue kaize almost stepped on the brake.


    How dare you kiss him so openly?


    Lu Xiaoxian tilted his head and laughed at him: "you blush."


    Blue Kaiser became angry: "how can you You are openly seducing me


    The man''s angry appearance is really lovely. Lu Xiaoxian chuckled, "didn''t you know my purpose from the beginning?"


    Blue Kaiser was silent. "Do you really like me?"


    "Yes." Lu Xiaoxian answered very simply.


    There is a red light ahead. Blue Kaiser slams on the brake, pulls her face and kisses it.


    He hooped so tightly that he seemed to swallow her whole body, so that his teeth cut his lips, and a trace of Yin Hong came out. The smell of fishy sweetness filled each other''s mouths


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little excited. He was intoxicated in the familiar atmosphere and didn''t want to wake up until the cars in the back rang their horns one after another. The loud horn made LAN kaize wake up. He quickly released her and stepped on the accelerator. Lu Xiaoxian noticed that his Adam''s knot was sliding up and down. Knowing that he was also excited, he gently comforted him: "don''t worry Zhang, slow down. "


    Blue kaize suddenly stopped the car. His face was calm. His black eyes were like sharp knives. His eyes were full of inquiry and examination. "What are you doing to approach me? I can''t marry you. "


    "I don''t want you to marry me," Lu Xiaoxian looked at him with wide eyes. "As long as you allow me to love you, or you can love me."


    The woman behaved boldly and always shocked him by what she said. LAN kaize sighs deeply in his heart. He admits that he doesn''t hate Lu Xiaoxian. On the contrary, he likes Lu Xiaoxian a little, or not a bit, but This is too fast!


    His heart is like a beast, ready to move. Once the ban is lifted, he can''t imagine Maybe it''s like opening floodgates to release flood!


    He asked, "you want love without results?"


    she has the final say: "human effort is the decisive factor. If anyone can tell you clearly later, will you have the final say?"


    , who has the final say?


    Lu Xiaoxian pointed to the sky: "of course, it''s up to God to decide."


    Blue Kaiser nodded. "You''re right. God says it." He still tried to persuade her: "Lu Xiaoxian, you are a foreigner. I don''t know that our hierarchical system is very strict. No young master will marry a domestic maid, even if I really like you. It''s unfair to you."


    No, you are wrong. Once there was a young master who was determined to marry his maid, regardless of his family''s opposition and worldly vision. In the end, he did it! Let that maid become the happiest woman in the world!


    "I said, you don''t need to marry me," Lu Xiaoxian patted his hand with a smile. "As long as I can stay by your side and see you every day, it''s enough."


    LAN kaize is surrounded by a lot of fanatics, including the domestic maid, the daughter of a family friend, and the female employees of the company. He is always bothered by people who secretly make eyes at him. However, no one is as bold as Lu Xiaoxian. He confesses to him naked and naked. He thinks that Lu Xiaoxian is different from those women. He doesn''t hate her and doesn''t want to hurt her, but


    He laughed and said, "forget it. Let''s not talk about it. Find a place to eat. It''s hard to come out. I''ll treat you to a good meal."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened: "can I go to a Chinese restaurant?" To tell you the truth, the food of lai''ao is fresh just now, but it''s boring after eating for a long time. She still misses the food of her hometown.


    "Of course," said blue Kaiser, who was glad to see her jumping. "If you like, I''ll bring you to eat every weekend." He didn''t want to give her any promise, so that she would not fall deeper and deeper.LAN kaize took her to a high-grade Chinese restaurant. The environment was very beautiful. It had antique flavor, winding corridors, large painted pillars, red lanterns and double embroidered screens. Lu Xiaoxian felt familiar with her. After thinking about it for a long time, Lu HaoChen finally remembered that when she was in Yawan, Lu HaoChen also took her to such a restaurant. When she inquired about it, it was really a chain store. She didn''t expect to open abroad.


    Lu Xiaoxian was excited to meet her old friends in a foreign land. She chatted with the waiters, introduced the specialty dishes of the store to LAN kaize, and talked about a domestic event and her life in G city. LAN kaize thinks that Lu Xiaoxian is a very infectious person. When she is happy, he is also happy. When she is down, his mood is inexplicably low, especially affected by her.


    As the dishes came up one after another, Lu Xiaoxian looked at a table full of dishes. Ah, he said, "I''ve ordered too much. We can''t finish it, but it doesn''t matter. If we can''t finish, we''ll pack and go."


    LAN kaize was born into a rich family and a childe. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing. After listening to Lu Xiaoxian, he became curious: "do you mean you can take the leftovers?"


    "Of course, if there is too much left, isn''t it a waste?" Lu Xiaoxian said, "take it back and heat it up. It''s another dish."


    "Can leftovers be eaten?" Blue Kaiser never ate leftovers.


    "Of course you can, unless," Lu Xiaoxian said with a coquettish smile, "you dislike me."


    After all the kisses, there is nothing to dislike. LAN kaize looks forward to her smile. Suddenly, he has an impulse to kiss her. He clenches his fist at the bottom of the table, but he still resists it.


    Lu Xiaoxian ordered some chili dishes. LAN kaize tasted it politely and never touched it again. Lu Xiaoxian snickered. He was still the same as before, not interested in spicy food.


    LAN kaize didn''t eat much, but he kept putting vegetables for Lu Xiaoxian. Suddenly, he was stunned. It seemed that someone pushed him to do so. He didn''t have the habit of taking vegetables for people!


    Looking at Lu Xiaoxian again, he did not refuse. He seemed quite happy.


    LAN kaize thought to himself, is it that she really bewitched herself, or why he became very strange when he was with this woman?


    "Have you ever been to Levin island?" he asked


    "No," said Lu Xiaoxian, "is it fun there?"


    "Generally," blue Kaiser looked at her seriously, trying to find a trace in her face.


    Lu Xiaoxian, puzzled, pointed to his face: "is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Blue Kaiser took a tissue and pretended to wipe it for her and said, "OK, it''s clean."


    He was sure she wasn''t lying because the eyes were so clear that they could see through. He has seen all kinds of women, but no one has such clear eyes, like a Wang Qingxi, and like the pure blue sky on the Plateau


    "What are you looking at me for? Look again and I''ll kiss you! "


    He looks so pure, but his words are Blue Kaiser looks away in a panic.


    Lu Xiaoxian made a narrow smile. Gu nianbin used to threaten her with this, but now Feng Shui turns around. When she takes the initiative, she will not suffer any loss.


    After dinner, Lu Xiaoxian asked people to make two bags. LAN kaize said, "Uncle Hua, if you see me take this back, you will be scared."


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "give it to me. I''ll heat it in the microwave oven and eat it at night."


    That''s what he said. But when he got home, LAN kaize didn''t know why. He still asked for a packing box, and Lu Xiaoxian stuffed the maltose to him.


    "I don''t like sweet food," says blue Kaiser


    Lu Xiaoxian laughed: "in fact, I bought it for you. Please tell me the taste after tasting it."


    LAN kaize also refused, and Lu Xiaoxian eyebrows raised: "do you want me to kiss..."


    Blue Kaiser quickly put the maltose into his pocket: "OK, I''ll take it. I''ll take it."


    Lu Xiaoxian laughed. She really wanted to kiss him, but she had already returned to the blue home. There were people everywhere. She was not good at starting!


    LAN kaize really made uncle Hua warm the packed dishes. Although uncle Hua was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. He always had to listen to the young master''s words.


    The dish was served by Ali and placed in front of blue Kaiser.


    Blue Kelly saw it and said, "big brother, add vegetables, why didn''t I?"


    Uncle Hua explained: "this is the leftover food that the eldest young master packed back at noon."


    Hearing this, Lin Pei called out, "Uncle Hua, have you made a mistake? How can you put the leftovers on the table? It''s not your first day at the blue house, are you? At any rate... "


    "I told uncle Hua to do this," blue Kaiser interrupted his mother. "It''s a pity that I didn''t move much at noon, so I took it back and ate it at night."


    As soon as he said this, the whole room was in a daze. Is this what the young master of the blue family should say? Although he is not out drinking, but also as for a meal to pack back, this change It''s a bit earth shaking!


    In particular, Lin Peizhi couldn''t accept, "kaize, we never allow leftovers on the table of our blue family. Even if you come back with a bag, you can give it to the servants. Why do you have to...""It''s just a leftover dish. What''s the fuss about?" Blue Kaiser took a chopstick to his mouth and chewed it twice: "I think the leftovers are delicious too."


    "Really?" "Big brother, I want to try it too," blue Kelly said


    Blue kaize then called a lie: "give a little to the third young master."


    A lie took an empty plate and gave it to blue Kelly. He tried to taste it. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s really delicious."


    Zeng Hong became interested and said, "kaize, let three aunts have a taste."


    LAN Xiuming glanced at her: "it''s like a son, there must be a mother. Kaili is mischievous, and you follow it."


    LAN kaize said, "third uncle, how can three aunts be mischievous? Of course, we should share delicious things. Would you like to have a taste of them?"


    "Thank you. Uncle can''t get used to it."


    "Big brother," Joey said, taking a careful look at her husband. "Give me some."


    So a lie gave Zeng Hong and Qiao Yiyi two portions. They both said they were delicious.


    LAN Xiuming smiles contemptuously at the corner of his mouth. LAN Kaida is silent. ALinDa is careful. LAN Xiu and his face are expressionless.


    Only Lin Peizhi sat sulking.

 Chapter 488

    When Lin Peizhi returned to his room, he lost his temper with LAN Xiu he: "look at what he looks like now. The grand master ate leftovers, and he still can''t laugh off other people''s big teeth? He is deliberately humiliating us, deliberately against us! "


    Blue Xiu and sitting in the chair quietly drinking tea, it seems that did not hear her.


    Lin Peizhi became more and more angry: "when I talk to you, Kaiser is more and more disrespectful. I knew it would be better to..."


    Blue Xiu and eyelid a lift, coldly looking at her: "no matter what words are also their own son, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Peizhi sighed: "I think his health is not well, his temper is more and more strange."


    "He has such a temper. He can''t change his nature. Do you think that even his character has changed after he was ill? It''s impossible. "


    "I''m afraid that he will go on like this, the old man there..."


    "No, the old man liked his bad temper and said that he was very similar to him when he was young."


    Lin Pei was silent for a while, and suddenly thought of something. "I heard that he took a maid out today. It''s a little strange."


    "Is it?" Blue Xiu and a happy face, put down the cup, "this is a good thing, at least he does not hate women now."


    "But if the old man knows about it, it''s not good. The last time Kata happened, the old man was furious."


    "No, Kaiser and Kaida are different. The old man doesn''t know his attitude towards women. Maybe he has some fun in his heart. He will turn a blind eye."


    "Let him go, then?"


    "Of course," said LAN Xiuhe, "you must not get involved in this matter. Let''s just let it be. By the way, it''s not ordinary people who are interested in finding out which maid my son is interested in."


    Lin Peizhi disagrees: "no matter how ordinary she is, you still want her to be a daughter-in-law?"


    "If Kaiser really likes it, he might as well give her to him. It''s convenient for them to do things behind closed doors."


    Lin Pei gave her husband an angry look: "the dog can''t spit out ivory. Is this what Laozi should say? Except for Zekai, you are all prostitutes and thieves in your blue family, who are shameless


    Blue Xiu and smile: "don''t you scold yourself into it?"


    When Lin Peizhi asked the next day, he knew that LAN kaize had brought out a new maid named Lu Xiaoxian. She had a little impression. That day, blue Kaiser had a dispute with himself for her sake. Maybe he had already taken a fancy to her at that time. It was her mother who had no vision and didn''t see it at that time.


    Lin Peizhi, according to LAN Xiuhe''s intention, tells uncle Hua that Lu Xiaoxian is to be used by LAN kaize. Uncle Hua hesitates and says, "madam, I''m afraid this must be approved by the eldest young master? Otherwise, I''m afraid that the eldest young master will make trouble... "


    Lin Peizhi said with a smile, "your eldest master likes her. If he doesn''t know how to make trouble, he may even praise you for your good work."


    Uncle Hua thought about it carefully. The eldest young master did mean to treat Lu Xiaoxian differently, so he stopped talking about it. He called Lu Xiaoxian over and gave a serious account. Lu Xiaoxian was naturally very happy. She nodded whatever uncle Hua said.


    When Uncle Hua saw that she was so happy, he was a little panicked. He told her again and again, "if you want to serve the eldest young master, you should be honest and do well. I''ve said ugly things in front of you, but don''t use any crooked brains. The young master is not easy to get along with. He''s not good for you. Once upon a time, a maid was thrown out naked by the young master in the middle of the night commit suicide. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Understand!" Lu Xiaoxian answered loudly, but his eyes and eyebrows were still overjoyed.


    Uncle Hua thinks that she is the one who will cause trouble, but he can''t help it. Just hope it doesn''t hurt him. "The eldest young master is working out. Go and get him some water."


    "OK!" Lu Xiaoxian is really excited, so that she can be closer to LAN kaize, or go to his room at will, and maybe find more clues.


    Carrying the water up, blue Kaiser is running on the treadmill, with a white towel around his neck, and his thick arms swinging vigorously. The white elastic vest was covered with large wet marks.


    "Young master, take a rest and drink some water."


    LAN kaize turns his head. Lu Xiaoxian is holding a tray and is looking at him with a smile.


    He turned off the button and slowly stopped. "What are you doing here?"


    "From today on, I''ve come to serve you." Lu Xiaoxian handed him water: "so much sweat, drink some water to replenish."


    Blue kaize took the water and drank half a cup, but frowned: "who asked you to serve me? Why don''t I know? "


    Lu Xiaoxian always thought that LAN kaize meant to send her here, so he was very happy. After listening to him, the smile on his face shrank: "it''s not you I thought That''s what uncle Hua just told me. "


    "I''ll go to him." Blue Kaiser returned the glass to her: "what the hell?"


    I didn''t expect that LAN kaize''s attitude was like this. Lu Xiaoxian was very disappointed. She thought that LAN kaize would be as happy as herself. Unfortunately, he was not. The man seemed angry.She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "you don''t want me to wait on you. I''ll just leave. Don''t scold uncle Hua." Then he turned and walked slowly towards the door.


    The thin figure seemed so weak that blue Kaiser felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if someone had stabbed him with a needle.


    "Wait," he called.


    Lu Xiaoxian bit his lips and turned back slowly. His eyes were red again. In fact, she is very strong, but some emotions can not be controlled in front of blue Kaiser.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean anything else." "Since uncle Hua said it, you can do as he says," he said


    His eyes were still red, but his mouth pulled up a smile. Lu Xiaoxian''s appearance was like a child who had just been slapped and got sugar, which made LAN kaize feel funny.


    "So you want to serve me? I''m not easy to get along with! "


    "I can stand anything as long as I can be by your side."


    Again, LAN kaize couldn''t laugh or cry. Last night, he seriously thought about it and felt that he was poisoned by Lu Xiaoxian''s words. She said it boldly and naturally. Because no one had ever confessed to him like this, she felt very novel and moved. He tolerated her mischief. But it goes on like this Really not!


    "Well, you''d better go. I''m not used to having women around me."


    "You Lu Xiaoxian was angry, and after a while he turned back. This is not like Gu nianbin.


    She put the tray in her hand on the table, glared at her eyes and deceived her: "you have to count your words. If you want to go back, I won''t agree."


    Blue kaize hides a little bit. This woman looks thin and weak. How can she be more fierce than him? He felt a little guilty


    She was so Petite that she looked like a chicken in front of him. She could throw it away with a light hand, but she didn''t dare. He put the towel between the two people. "Talk and talk. Why are you so close to each other? I sweat all over my body, and be careful to smoke you."


    "I''m not afraid of fumigation," Lu Xiaoxian continued to stare at him with clear eyes. "Do you agree or not?"


    "Yes," said blue Kaiser helplessly. "Can I promise?"


    Lu Xiaoxian snorted. The tiger is not powerful. She is a sick cat. She is not the bullying Lu Xiaoxian.


    Blue Kelly with an Yirou came in: "big brother, miss an is here."


    Lu Xiaoxian quickly retreated to the side, but her appearance of covering up made people suspicious. In fact, an Yirou had already seen the scene inside through the glass door. She looked at Xiaoxian carefully and said nothing. She said hello to LAN kaize with a smile: "come here without saying hello in advance. Don''t you think I''m too abrupt?"


    "No," blue Kaiser took up his glass and drank, and then asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I come to you if you''re ok?" Anyi smiles and sweeps blue Kelly gently.


    Blue Kelly immediately said: "you chat, I''ll go down first," and then winked at Lu Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian, I''ll find you something, follow me down."


    Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t want to go. LAN kaize is her husband. How can she be alone with other women? In the past, she was well protected by Gu nianbin, and she didn''t care much about this kind of thing. Gu nianbin also had a lot of complaints. Now she wants to defend sovereignty, but her status is embarrassed. She has no heart and does not know what to do?


    Seeing her standing still, blue Kelly had to go over and drag her away.


    Blue kaize''s face was as heavy as water, staring at blue Kelly''s hand, and his voice was even deeper: "you can''t make a fool of yourself outside. How can you do something with the maid at home?"


    Big brother seldom talks to him in such a strict tone. Blue Kelly is stunned for a moment and quickly releases his hand. "I don''t have it. Brother, don''t wrongly treat me. I just ask her to go down and make room for you to talk."


    "She has feet to walk on her own. Do you need to drag her?"


    An Yirou saw that the two brothers were going to fight and quickly came to an end: "kaize, don''t be angry. Kaili is also kind-hearted."


    Lu Xiaoxian, who has been silent, suddenly said, "OK, you two have a quarrel. Kelly, let''s go down."


    An Yirou is surprised. Should a maid have a breath? It''s like the master of the house. And She seems to be quite familiar with the two brothers, quite casual, and call Kelly''s name What is the origin of the maid?


    She wants to take a serious look at Lu Xiaoxian again, but Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t give her this opportunity, so she turns and follows LAN Kaili downstairs.


    Downstairs, blue Kelly pulled Lu Xiaoxian to a secluded place and said, "it seems that my elder brother really likes you. It''s clear just now that he ate my vinegar."


    Lu Xiaoxian chuckled, and she could see that, "your elder brother is like a child sometimes. Don''t be wise with him."


    "That''s in front of you," blue Kelly said angrily. "You see, his attitude towards me just now is like I''m a full-fledged playboy, or I''m so thirsty that I can''t walk when I see a woman!"


    "Aren''t you a playboy Lu Xiaoxian teased him: "it''s not the eldest young master who said that alone. Everyone said so.""That''s a lot of talk. In fact, I''m still quite pure."


    LAN Kaili''s angry appearance made Lu Xiaoxian laugh.

 Chapter 489

    An Yirou visited the equipment in the gym and said with a smile, "Kaiser, you are not worse than a professional gym here!"


    Blue kaize wiped his sweat with a towel, drank up the remaining water in the cup, and then said, "it''s OK. I have a small one upstairs. Sometimes I don''t want to come down and practice there."


    "It''s so good to practice your figure," an Yirou teased him, "no wonder so many women miss you."


    Blue kaize didn''t smile, his expression was light, "if you really don''t want to find me, I''ll excuse me. I''m sweating. I have to take a shower."


    Anyi soft smile: "then you go, I''ll talk to my aunt, and we''ll talk after you''ve finished washing."


    Blue Kaiser looked at her. "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "There''s nothing important to do, just talk about it casually," an Yirou said. "You go quickly. I''m looking for my aunt."


    LAN kaize nodded his head and strode out. What did Anye Rou do? He probably understood that she was the fiancee she was looking for in his family. She was a good match, but with her, there was really nothing to talk about. It was not like being with Lu Xiaoxian. At the thought of Lu Xiaoxian and LAN Kaili leaving, his face is a little ugly.


    He did not forget that Lu Xiaoxian knew LAN Kaili first, and he also introduced her to be a maid at home. Listening to their address, Lu Xiaoxian would not have said that to LAN Kaili, did he?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt. When he went to the bathroom on the third floor to have a shower, he saw Lu Xiaoxian and LAN Kaili standing below talking through the glass window. It was a secluded place. If you don''t stand in the bathroom, you can''t see that place.


    I don''t know what LAN Kaili said, which made Lu Xiaoxian laugh. She was so presumptuous in front of LAN Kaili!


    Blue Kaiser''s eyes were inflamed, his chest heaved violently, his hand unconsciously clenched into a fist, and turned and rushed out.


    The two people downstairs did not know the danger was approaching and were still talking.


    "Xiaoxian, I always feel that you have any intention to my elder brother," Lan kaize looked at Lu Xiaoxian suspiciously. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "I have an intention to your elder brother," Lu Xiaoxian said. "I told you from the beginning that I didn''t hide you."


    "It''s not that. I mean a deeper attempt."


    Lu Xiaoxian was slightly surprised and said, "is it that I made it too obvious? What do you see?"


    "I don''t know anyone else, but I think so."


    Lu Xiaoxian thought for a moment and said, "Kelly, do you believe me?"


    "Believe me, you can tell me something. Maybe I can help you."


    "Believe me, don''t ask. When the time comes, I will naturally tell you," Lu Xiaoxian said seriously, "as long as you remember, I won''t harm your big brother. On the contrary, I love him very much."


    Blue Kelly was surprised: "do you love him? How long have you known him? "


    "Love is a feeling, not measured by time."


    "You mean," said blue Kelly, "you fell in love with him at first sight?"


    "So to speak." Lu Xiaoxian laughed: "maybe I will encounter a lot of difficulties in the future, and I may need your help..."


    "Don''t worry. We are good friends. I will help you." Blue Kaili patted her on the shoulder, looked up, but saw blue kaize''s black face was looking at them.


    LAN Kaili''s intuition is not good, so he quickly separated from Lu Xiaoxian, "brother, don''t misunderstand me, i..."


    LAN kaize''s angry look is quite frightening. Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t think much about it. He goes to the front of blue Kaili: "young master, what do you want to do?"


    She''s still protecting him! Blue Kaiser was so angry that his veins burst out. "Are you my man or his man?"


    "Of course it''s yours," Lu Xiaoxian came forward and hugged his arm. "What kind of anger are you having? We''re just talking about conversation."


    Lu Xiaoxian is generous and natural, but LAN Kaili''s eyes are wide. It turns out that she and big brother are already so close. No wonder he is so angry.


    Blue Kaiser was still indignant, but the woman''s soft body was close to him, and the faint fragrance lingered in his nose. He felt like a sudden rain in his heart, and his anger was quenched in an instant.


    Blue kaize glared at blue Kelly. "She''s my man. Stay away from her in the future."


    LAN Kaili raised his hands and made a surrender: "yes, big brother, I know. I will keep away from her in the future."


    Lu Xiaoxian chuckled and pushed blue kaize into the room: "you really are. You can eat this kind of vinegar."


    Blue Kaiser hesitated and asked her, "what do you say? I''m jealous? "


    "Yes," Lu Xiaoxian smiles. Mimi stands on tiptoe to touch his face: "look at your angry appearance. It''s so cute!"


    Blue Kaiser took a deep breath and examined himself. Isn''t he just jealous? Seeing Lu Xiaoxian with other men makes him feel uncomfortable, which means He also likes her


    Well, he admitted that he had a good feeling for Lu Xiaoxian, but he only had a good feeling. Where did the feeling of driving people crazy come from?Blue kaize has been dragging Lu Xiaoxian to his room on the third floor before he releases his hand. "Say it, are you poisoning me?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was puzzled: "what kind of Gu do you want?"


    Blue kaize is angry with himself. He pulls off his elastic vest and throws it on the ground. He asks Lu Xiaoxian with his bare upper body: "where did the poisonous insects get in?"


    Although Lu Xiaoxian was very familiar with Gu nianbin''s body, he didn''t see it for a long time. He was still a little embarrassed and looked at him with a red face: "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    LAN kaize took a deep breath and tried to be calm: "Lu Xiaoxian, how many days have I known you? Why do you have special feelings for you? And this kind of feeling comes fast and strong, very abnormal, if you were not in me under the poison, how could it be like this? I really can''t find a reasonable explanation? "


    Lu Xiaoxian blinked and couldn''t believe it: "do you mean that you have strong feelings for me? Do you like me


    "Now is not the time to discuss this. Tell me, have you poisoned me?"


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him and burst into laughter. She understood that although LAN kaize had lost her memory, her subconscious feelings for her were still there. Therefore, what could most arouse his memory was actually her own.


    Because of her, he ate LAN Kaili''s vinegar. As a result, he was frightened by his overwhelming emotions, so he suspected that she was under the guise.


    Lu Xiaoxian was born in Daliang Mountain. She knew what was going on under Gu, but it was just a rumor for her, and she did not see it with her own eyes.


    But when she saw blue kaize''s upper body was bare, she remembered something. She went over and touched his skin to examine it carefully.


    Blue Kaiser is puzzled. She thinks that women smell him like a little dog. He is sweating. What''s good about him? Not only that, her hand also slowly swam in front of his chest, let his tongue dry mouth dry, heart like a fire, burning not good, soon, some part of his body changed.


    Blue Kaiser looked down and quickly turned around. "What are you doing?"


    Lu Xiaoxian did not say a word, and carefully check his back, bit by bit feel down, still did not find any scar. Suffered so heavy injury, how did not leave a scar?


    She frowned and touched her chin. "Take off your pants."


    Under the touch of Lu Xiaoxian, LAN kaize is shaking. When he hears this sentence, he doesn''t shake. He slowly turns around and says, "are you sure you want to take off now?"


    "Take off, let me see."


    Blue Kaiser said, "but I''m sweating all over. Don''t you wash it first?"


    "I''ll wash it after seeing it. Hurry up," Lu Xiaoxian urged him anxiously.


    LAN kaize scratched the tip of his eyebrows, gritted his teeth, and pulled his pants down. Lu Xiaoxian stood face to face with him. Naturally, he could not help but scream. His hands quickly covered his eyes: "why did you take off your underwear?"


    Blue kaize looked at her like that, knowing that he would be wrong. He was so embarrassed that his whole face was burning. He quickly lifted up his trousers and began to crack it: "yes, you said you wanted to take it off."


    Although she was a husband and wife, she had seen her before, and although she had a lot of courage, Lu Xiaoxian was still shy. She covered her eyes and asked, "have you put them on?"


    "On." Blue Kaiser''s honest answer.


    Lu Xiaoxian put his hand down. Seeing that blue Kaiser''s sports pants were still well worn, he said, "I didn''t let you put this on."


    Blue Kaiser confused her: "do you want me to take off or not?"


    "The outer one is off, but the inner one is not."


    "What do you want to see? Do you want to see where the poisonous insects are?"


    "Where do you come from?" Lu Xiaoxian glanced at him, "it''s just a rumor. Where do you really have poisonous insects?"


    "It''s said that Levin island is not far from here."


    Lu Xiaoxian suddenly realized: "no wonder I have been to Levin Island today? So I suspected that I had poisoned you for a long time


    "What do you want me to take off my clothes


    "Look at the scar on your body," Lu Xiaoxian looked at him seriously: "I heard that you have been seriously injured, I want to see whether you have a scar on your body?"


    Blue kaize was silent for a moment and said slowly, "is it that you don''t like me because I have a scar on my body?"


    "No matter what you become," Lu said softly, "I love you."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Blue Kaiser slowly took off his trousers, and there was a clear scar on the inside of his left leg, which was like a small snake winding on his leg.


    Although the matter has passed for a long time, Lu Xiaoxian''s tears still flow out in an instant. Such a long scar shows how much sin he suffered at that time! She squatted down and gently stroked the scar: "is it very painful?"


    The woman''s tears made blue Kaiser''s heart suddenly hurt. He pulled her up: "it''s no longer painful."


    Lu Xiaoxian refused to get up. The whole person knelt on the ground, holding the leg and sobbing gently.


    The more she cried, the more painful the man''s heart hurt. The first time he felt uncomfortable, he broke off her hand, pulled her up and held her in his arms. With a hoarse voice, he comforted: "don''t cry. It really doesn''t hurt. I''m all right."Lu Xiaoxian hugged his waist tightly, still sobbing: "you suffered, but I was not able to be by your side at that time You don''t have a family member next to you. I must be afraid. It''s my fault Wuwuwu... "


    "Xiaoxian, it''s none of your business. You didn''t know me at that time," Lan kaize was very moved. It seemed that Lu Xiaoxian really loved him and cried so bitterly for the disasters that happened to him before.

 Chapter 490

    Lu Xiaoxian hugged LAN kaize and cried for a long time, then slowly calmed down and asked him, "is it really skiing?"


    Blue Kaiser took a tissue to wipe her tears: "yes, I fell to the cliff in Switzerland skiing. I found me four hours later. I didn''t fall to death. I almost froze to death."


    "Do you remember it yourself, or did you hear it afterwards?"


    "Before the accident, I remember myself. After the accident, I was in a coma for a long time. I woke up to know that my leg was injured. I heard the doctor say that my face was also injured. I had cosmetic surgery before I woke up, so there was no scar left."


    Lu Xiaoxian drooped his eyes and was silent for a while. He suddenly took a deep breath. Before he spoke, he turned red and said, "turn around."


    LAN kaize is obedient and turns around. As long as Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t cry, he can do anything.


    Lu Xiaoxian bit his lip, slowly stretched out his hand, pulled the man''s underwear down gently


    Blue kaize''s body was stiff, and he was about to turn around. He heard Lu Xiaoxian''s voice light and fast: "don''t move!"


    Blue Kaiser didn''t dare to move. The fire in his heart was burning again


    Lu Xiaoxian held her breath and watched her buttocks wrapped in underwear appear in front of her. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and stopped there. There was a blue mark on the top of her groin. It was Gu nianbin''s birthmark, brought from her mother''s stomach when she was a child.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. When LAN kaize said that she remembered skiing before the accident, she was surprised. She really thought that she had made a mistake. Now the birthmark is on the number, such as Gu nianbin, a fake replacement!


    She put on the trousers for the man and patted him on the buttocks: "OK, the inspection is finished!"


    Blue Kaiser turned around and looked at her smile. She was puzzled by the woman''s tears and smiles!


    "What are you happy about?"


    "I''ll tell you later," Lu Xiaoxian deliberately played tricks. In fact, she didn''t think well about how to have a showdown with blue Kaiser?


    "No, tell me now. Tell me something good." LAN kaize was a little uncomfortable by the fire in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He was bored with Lu Xiaoxian.


    Lu Xiaoxian took the paw off her body and pushed the man to the bathroom: "it stinks. Go to take a bath first!"


    "After the bath, are we..."


    "What is it?" Asked Lu Xiaoxian.


    as like as two peas harbour evil designs, the man smiles at Gu Nianbin, and the smile is the same as Keyser or blue.


    Blue Kaiser opened the door again and called out to the outside: "why do you just set the fire and do not care to put out the fire? No, I''ll show you when I come out. "


    Lu Xiaoxian''s voice came from afar: "I want to see your previous photos, OK?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like taking pictures, so I''m afraid I''ll let you down," blue Kaiser said aloud


    Lu Xiaoxian is really disappointed. Although she is sure that LAN kaize is Gu nianbin, she still wants to see what the real blue Kaiser looks like? Is it true that the two people are very similar, so the blue family is not suspicious of his appearance?


    Taking advantage of blue kaize''s bath, Lu Xiaoxian rummaged in his bedroom, but no useful clues were found. She went to his study again, rummaged in the drawer, and suddenly heard someone ask, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was so scared that his heart jumped to his throat. When he looked up, he saw that it was Ali. He was still holding a pile of clothes in his hand.


    "No, I didn''t do anything." Lu Xiaoxian closed the drawer, reluctantly smiling.


    A lie looks at her suspiciously: "what do you want to look for?"


    "I..." Lu Xiaoxian was caught doing this kind of furtive thing for the first time. He blushed so much that he wanted to dig a hole in the ground. "Tell the young master, I''ll go down first." Then she wanted to leave.


    A lie has a good impression on Lu Xiaoxian, but he is loyal to LAN kaize and stops her: "if you don''t make things clear, you can''t go."


    "What''s the matter?" Blue kaize appears at the door. He still wants to do something bad, so he doesn''t change his clothes. He comes out with a bath towel. After seeing this situation, he knows that it''s not going to happen today. He takes a look at Ali angrily.


    "Young master, as soon as I came in, I saw her rummaging in the study." Report to alenash.


    Blue kaize looked at Lu Xiaoxian. Seeing her red face and a look of embarrassment, he went to hold her hand and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Lu Xiaoxian listened as like as two peas. Gu Nianbin was always speaking to her. The tone was exactly the same. She looked up at him and smiled. "I just want to see your photos," he said in a very small voice.


    LAN kaize turned to Ali and said, "put down your things and go out."


    A lie is surprised. How can the eldest young master distinguish right from wrong? It is clearly that Lu Xiaoxian has a problem. How can he be asked to go out?


    Seeing him standing still, blue Kaiser''s face sank: "didn''t you hear me? Get out of here


    A lie tiny lean body: "yes, big young master." Turn around and go out.


    LAN kaize looked at Lu Xiaoxian for a while and asked, "do you want to see what I used to look like?"Lu Xiaoxian nodded: "very curious."


    "Well, I''ll find it for you," blue Kaiser suddenly hugged her and said with a smile as she let go. "You owe me one."


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t know where this nonsense came from. He wondered, "why do I owe you one time?"


    "I''ll take off all my clothes to show you," blue Kaiser said, turning to her eyebrows as she walked out. "It''s your turn next time."


    "Ah! You are really, "Lu Xiaoxian, ashamed and funny, followed him into the bedroom.


    "If you follow me, I don''t know what I''m going to do," he said


    Lu Xiaoxian was halfway there. When she heard this, she immediately stopped. As expected, she saw that the bath towel was thrown on the ground by the man. She slowly retreated back to the study with her heart pounding. In fact, she didn''t want to let LAN kaize misunderstand that she was an impudent woman.


    The man changed his clothes and went back to the study. He pulled out a diploma and certificate from the drawer and opened it to her: "this is the picture of the year when he graduated from university. How about it, it hasn''t changed at all. It''s still so young."


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t pay attention to what he said. He took it and looked at it carefully. It was very similar to Gu nianbin.


    As LAN Kaili said, the appearance of blue Kaiser has changed a little, but the specific place has changed, I can''t say. Now Lu Xiaoxian feels the same way.


    No wonder the blue family are not suspicious, it is very similar, even if there is a small change, said that the face was injured, made cosmetic surgery, this reason is who will accept it?


    After seeing this photo, Lu Xiaoxian is more confident. Next, she wants to find out what medicine Lin Peizhi and Lanxiu and Hulu sell?


    "Young master, do you remember which hospital you stayed in Switzerland?"


    "Of course, I did. I stayed there for three or four months before I came back."


    "And the attending doctor? Do you remember? "


    Blue Kaiser narrowed his eyes and thought, "it''s like Luca tell. Yes, it''s just a name, but why do you ask this?"


    "He cured you, and I am very grateful to him."


    "You fool, it''s not your turn to be grateful." LAN kaize rubbed her hair funny. Up to now, he still can''t understand Lu Xiaoxian''s strange words and strange behaviors, such as: why does she want to see his butt?


    A lie appeared at the door: "young master, madam, please go to the reception hall on the second floor."


    Blue kaize impatiently should a: "I know, I will come later."


    When Ali left, blue Kaiser said, "you can go downstairs or stay here until I come back."


    Lu Xiaoxian wanted to say nothing, but sighed heavily.


    She sat down. "What do you want to say?"


    "Miss Ann Is that your fiancee? "


    Blue kaize was stunned for a moment, looked at the book in the bookcase, and said after a while: "I didn''t tell you that, even if I like you, I won''t marry you."


    "Will you marry her


    "Maybe," Lan Kaiser sighed, "our marriage is not a real marriage, it is just a kind of transaction, just like in ancient times, when two countries established diplomatic relations, we wanted to marry the princess of one country to the prince of another country, so as to restrain each other. The marriage between the blue family and the settled family is also for the benefit of each other. "


    "And you, do you like her?" Lu Xiaoxian asked with his head lowered.


    Blue Kaiser chuckled and raised her chin. "I don''t like her. I like you."


    "If," Lu Xiaoxian pursed her lips, "what if I don''t want you to get married?"


    LAN kaize''s face was awe inspiring and he lowered his hand. "I can''t do it. The marriage between the two families is inevitable. When LAN Kaida chooses the Qiao family, I have no way out. Even if I''m not an Yirou, there will be other women."


    There is probably no more sad thing in the world than to hear her husband say that he is going to marry another woman. Although the husband has temporarily lost his memory and doesn''t know her existence, Lu Xiaoxian is still very sad, holding his head and not talking.


    Blue Kaiser looked down at her: "angry? Sad? I haven''t written a single word about it? Besides, even if I marry her, I don''t love her. "


    "Will you sleep in the same bed? Will you have children? "


    "This..." Blue Kaiser can''t answer, if not unexpected, should all be! But Lu Xiaoxian looked sad, just like someone wanted to take her husband away. He had to say, "the marriage hasn''t been decided yet. Why do you think so much?"


    "Then you promise me," Lu Xiaoxian held his hand: "don''t get engaged so soon. At least this year, don''t get engaged."


    "Why this year?"


    In fact, there is only half a year to the end of the year. Lu Xiaoxian is not sure that she can handle all the things in this half year. She just hopes to give her more time. Now she has to take a look.


    She smiles: "once someone told me that the plan will never change fast. No one can tell what will happen in the future. Maybe after a period of time, I will still be me, but you will not be you."Blue Kaiser heard confused: "what you or you, I am not me?"


    Lu Xiaoxian hissed: "Heaven''s secrets must not be disclosed! Come on, you go. I''ll wait for you here. "


    "OK, I''ll be back in a minute. You stay here and don''t run around," blue Kaiser laughed and strode out.

 Chapter 491

    LAN kaize arrives at the reception hall on the second floor. LAN Xiuhe, Lin Peizhi, LAN Xiuming, Zeng Hong and an Yirou are all there. Seeing him coming, Zeng Hong laughed: "kaize, you are really. Miss Ann seldom comes here, and you don''t accompany her much."


    Anyi Rou is a little shy and chuckles secretly.


    Lin Peizhi looked at his son with a smile. "Kaiser, sit down and talk."


    LAN kaize sat down beside LAN Xiuming and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Look at what you said," Lin Peizhi glanced at LAN kaize angrily. "Yirou is here. Shouldn''t you come?"


    "What am I here for? Didn''t you have a good conversation? " Blue kaize said lightly: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first, and there''s still some work to do."


    An Yirou''s face darkened and looked down at the ground.


    "What else do you have on the weekend?" LAN Xiuhe said, "it''s not all right to call you here. Kaida is married, and you should pay close attention to your business. Originally, uncle Ann and I could set the date. I was afraid that you would have any opinions. I thought it would be better to ask for your opinions. While Yirou is here, we can discuss it and see when it will be set?"


    "What''s the date?" blue Kaiser asked


    "Wedding day, of course." "Of course, if you don''t want to get married so soon, it''s OK to get engaged first," Lin said


    LAN kaize thought of Lu Xiaoxian''s words and said without thinking: "this matter will be discussed next year."


    An Yirou''s face darkened again. She looked up at him and murmured, "Kaiser has decided. I have no opinion."


    "How about next year?" Lin Peizhi said: "there is still more than half a year to prepare for next year. Kaize, you don''t have to worry about it. Your father and I will take care of everything. You and Yirou only need to attend on time."


    "I don''t have a deep relationship with Miss ANN, and I don''t have much contact with each other," Lan Kaiser said. "I think I''d better make more contacts."


    Blue Xiu and slightly frowned: "Kaiser, the last time my grandfather asked you, you didn''t say that."


    LAN kaize borrowed Lu Xiaoxian''s words: "the plan didn''t change quickly. I didn''t expect it at that time. But now I don''t think that marriage can be too hasty. I''d better consider it clearly."


    An Yirou sat there, her face blue and red. She was beautiful and talented, and her heart was high. She was the apple of her parents'' eyes when she was a child. She was always held up and held high. When did she ever receive such ridicule? I want to slap blue Kaiser in the face.


    But she has to endure. For so many years, LAN kaize is the only man she likes, and marrying him is her greatest wish in her life. It''s not easy for her elders to get married, and LAN kaize''s attitude is OK. How could it suddenly change?


    LAN Xiu and his wife didn''t look very good after listening to their son.


    Zeng Hong said with a smile: "elder brother and sister-in-law, I think it''s better to postpone this matter. Young people have a lot of fun. We feel that we can''t be free when we get married. We Kaili, once we hear of marriage, run far away. We don''t even want to see me. Kaize is still good. At least we agree to get married."


    Lin Peizhi gave a sinister smile: "how can you compare Kaili with kaize? Kaize is the eldest brother. According to his father''s idea, he will inherit the blue family''s property in the future. He is not young. He should start a family and start a business early, so that his father can have a great grandson. This is filial piety. "


    "That''s not the case. I think Dad..." Zeng Hong wants to argue with her. LAN Xiuming pinches her arm, and then he stops there without saying anything.


    LAN Xiu and thought for a while and said, "I think so. Since Kaiser said that he wanted more time to get to know each other, we should be engaged at the end of the year. We should get married at the end of the year and get married next spring. Kaiser, what do you think


    "Get engaged next spring. As for marriage, I''ll discuss it again." LAN kaize looked at an Yirou: "miss an, do you think this is OK?"


    Anyi gently forced a smile: "you make up your mind, I have no problem."


    "You see, Yirou is very nice and easy-going. She must be a good wife in the future." Lin Peizhi nodded with satisfaction, "let''s get engaged next spring. If you want to advance, you can do it at any time, but you can''t postpone it."


    "OK, that''s it," blue Kaiser stood up. "It''s OK. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Well, what are you doing..." Although an Yirou is a junior, she has a large fortune and is also a well-known family in lai''ao. LAN kaize''s attitude is quite unreasonable.


    "By the way," Lan kaizeton stopped and said to an Yirou, "Miss ANN is rare. Stay for dinner."


    With this sentence, the atmosphere immediately changed. Anyi was happy and stood up without opening her mouth. Blue kaize said, "excuse me!" Smart turn away.


    Although Anyi Rou is a little disappointed, after all, blue kaize still told her to stay. She felt better again when she thought about it. Embarrassed to say to Lin Peizhi: "that how good meaning, too disturb."


    "If you don''t disturb me, kaize would like you to disturb me more," Lin Peizhi took the opportunity to say a good word for her son: "Yirou, kaize has not dealt with girls very much. You can''t turn around. Don''t take it to heart.""Auntie is too worried. I won''t An Yirou smiles with shame. Lin Peizhi agrees with her. In the upper class society of laiao, few people do not know that the young master of the blue family is not close to women. The girls who have dealt with him say that he is not easy to get along with and the whole person is cold. So his attitude is only due to his personality, not to hate her, right?


    When LAN kaize returns to his room, Lu Xiaoxian does not leave. He sits on the sofa with his knees in his arms. If he comes in, she doesn''t know.


    He wanted to frighten her, so he slowed down, tiptoed around behind her, and suddenly reached out to pat her. Lu Xiaoxian was really shocked. When he saw him later, he jumped up and threw himself into his arms. "What are you doing? Scare me!"


    Blue Kaiser blinked. Some of them couldn''t adapt to it. Did they progress too fast.


    Lu Xiaoxian also noticed at this time. He quickly opened the distance and said with a red face, "I''m sorry, I''m really scared." It was so sudden that she had no time to think and made the most instinctive reaction directly. Later, she realized that LAN kaize was in front of her, not Gu nianbin.


    The first second LAN kaize did not adapt to Lu Xiaoxian''s enthusiasm, but the second because of women''s withdrawal, some lost. I just feel a sudden empty in my arms, but for a moment, I don''t want to give up.


    "What did the first lady tell you to do?"


    "Nothing, just a few words." For some reason, blue Kaiser didn''t want to tell her about the conversation.


    "That..." Lu Xiaoxian bit his lip, "just you and the eldest lady, no one else?"


    Blue Kaiser laughed and touched the woman''s head. "What do you want to ask?"


    "Nothing, just ask." If it was Gu nianbin, Lu Xiaoxian must have said so. She hesitated to change to LAN kaize. After all, she lost her memory and her feelings for her were different.


    "Do you want to ask if Ann Yirou is also there?" Blue kaize put her hand in his palm and looked down at her. Her voice was also low: "remember what I said just now. I like you, I don''t like her. Even if I get married, it won''t change. Do you know?"


    Lu Xiaoxian reluctantly smiles. If you like her, don''t marry another woman! Why is his thought different from Gu nianbin?


    Blue Kaiser plays with her little hand, and finds that there is a thin cocoon in her hand. He gently rubs: "is it tired to work here?"


    "Not tired," Lu Xiaoxian said softly, "as long as you can stay by your side, you won''t feel tired when you do anything."


    Blue Kaiser fixed to look at her: "why do you like me so much? If you remember correctly, it seems that the first time we met was at Kaida''s wedding


    "No, the day before the wedding, I saw you by the sea."


    "Is it? I didn''t notice. I remember meeting you by the sea the day after the wedding "But even so, you''ve only seen me two or three times. Why do you like me so much?"


    "Liking a person is an instant thing, it has nothing to do with the length of time we know each other."


    The man was silent for a while, let go of her hand, and his expression became more serious: "the first day you came, you said you were married and had children. You love your husband very much, but he disappeared. You want to work to earn money while looking for a husband. How can you now..."


    Lu Xiaoxian bowed his head and was in a fierce struggle. A voice said, "tell him, take the opportunity to tell him everything."


    Another voice said, "you can''t tell him, it''s not the time yet. He will think you take him as a substitute for her husband, and you don''t really like him."


    "Can''t you tell me?" The man gently lifted her chin. "Xiaoxian, do you know? In my eyes, you are really like a fairy who came to my side without any sign and changed my life. But I was panicked because this feeling came too suddenly and strongly. This is abnormal. Abnormal things often don''t live long, just like dry firewood and fire. When it is burned, it burns out in an instant, and everything turns into nothing. I''m afraid I''m like this to you, and I''m afraid you''re like this to me


    The man said calmly, but his eyes were eager. Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t help but kiss him on the face, "young master, I like you and always do. Do you believe it?"


    She said it seriously and looked at him with big eyes.


    Blue kaize has just been her kiss, mood a little excited, did not hesitate to answer: "believe."


    "Believe me, don''t ask any more. I''ll tell you all these things in the future." Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile: "as long as you believe me, believe that I like you, believe that I will not harm you, believe that whatever I do is for you, this is enough."


    "Well, I''ll wait," blue Kaiser hugged her gently. "When you want to say it, let me know."


    There is a footstep sound at the door, Lu Xiaoxian quickly broke away from his arms, alone together can be intimate, in front of outsiders, or to pay attention to some good.

 Chapter 492

    The person who came was an Yirou. She looked at the door and said, "Kaiser, are you there?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was about to stand up. LAN kaize held her: "it doesn''t matter. You sit on your seat."


    Lu Xiaoxian felt bad, after all, it was LAN kaize''s fiancee to be.


    "Come in." The man replied in a loud voice.


    An Yirou heard that the man was in a good mood. She couldn''t help being pleased. But as soon as she stepped in, her smile froze. Blue kaize and a maid sat on the sofa.


    An Yirou knows the maid. When she came today, LAN kaize was with her. Later, she left with her. Unexpectedly, she appeared here again.


    Instead of asking her to sit down, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dinner is ready. My aunt wants me to call you."


    "Thank you. I''ll be down in a minute."


    It''s polite, but her voice is cold. An Yirou is very uncomfortable. She is both a guest and LAN kaize''s fiancee. LAN kaize embarrasses her in front of a maid. It''s too much.


    No, she''s not vegetarian. Intuitively, the maid has a different relationship with blue Kaiser, so she laughs and asks, "is this one?"


    "She''s just a servant. You don''t need to know her." Blue Kaiser is still aloof and unfamiliar.


    Lu Xiaoxian is on pins and needles. Although she doesn''t like other women peeping at her husband, she also thinks that LAN kaize is not good for Anyi rou. She stood up and bowed to an Yirou: "Hello, miss an. My name is Lu Xiaoxian."


    Anyi soft smile very gentle: "Hello, nice to meet you."


    LAN kaize squinted at Lu Xiaoxian. He also stood up and patted her on the back: "let''s go and eat."


    Three people go downstairs together. An Yirou walks in front, LAN kaize and Lu Xiaoxian walk behind. However, when they get to the first floor, an Yirou turns back and only LAN kaize is left behind. Lu Xiaoxian slips away quietly. She snorted coldly in her heart, but Lu Xiaoxian was not stupid. Knowing that it was the relationship between the two, she took the opportunity to slip away.


    It is said that blue kaize is not close to the female sex, and it seems not so. If she is not wrong, blue kaize and Lu Xiaoxian are not bad. In lai''ao, rich young masters and maids are eternal topics. There are always Cinderella who have a good dream to follow up, but few can really achieve good results.


    She didn''t put Lu Xiaoxian in her eyes, but before she passed the door, LAN kaize had a maid by her side. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    While eating, an Yirou finds that Lu Xiaoxian appears again, standing side by side with a male servant behind LAN kaize.


    Because there are guests, out of politeness, no matter how disharmonious the relationship is, we still have to do something on the surface. The women are talking and laughing softly, and LAN Kaili and LAN qin''er are fighting with each other. The atmosphere is OK.


    Only LAN kaize is silent and occasionally calls for the servant to take the food for him. An Yirou notices that what he calls is the male servant behind him. Lu Xiaoxian does not even move his fingers during the whole process.


    She suddenly chuckled and said to Lin Peizhi, "Auntie, if I didn''t come today, I would have thought that Kaiser only used male servants instead of maids, as legend has it. It seems that the hearsay is really hard to hear."


    LAN Xiu he did not know who the maid LAN kaize treated differently. After listening to an Yirou''s words, he looked at him and found that he was a beautiful woman with a petite figure and big clear eyes. No wonder LAN kaize liked it.


    Lin Peizhi said with a smile: "the young masters of other families all use maids. The eldest young master of our family is an exception. There are not too many male and female domestic servants. In the future, when you enter the door, I will pull out two more for you."


    An Yirou smiles with shame, but in her heart, Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t know what expression she will have when she hears Lin Peizhi''s words? She secretly took a glance, Lu Xiaoxian half lowered his head, and his expression was really a little lonely.


    She felt comfortable and said, "Auntie is too polite. In fact, it''s not necessary. My father said that there would be servants to accompany her."


    "Well, it''s OK," Lin Peizhi nodded and smiling. "Your father is very thoughtful."


    LAN Xiuhe said: "Yirou, when will you meet your parents and talk about the engagement next year? It''s still early. In fact, it''s gone very soon. Some things are prepared earlier."


    "Uncle is right," Lan qin''er interposed. "I heard that some good hotels were fully reserved a year ago, and the second brother''s wedding venue was set up half a year in advance. How can the elder brother''s engagement be condescended to a second rate hotel?"


    "Let''s think about elder brother," Lin Peier looked at lanqin''er with approval and said, "kaize, Yirou, don''t worry. Mother will do it and make you satisfied."


    "Big brother, you are so lucky that you can do two things at the same time." LAN Kaida, who always kept silent at the dinner table, made a rare interruption.


    A Lianda looked at her son and said to Lin Peizhi with a smile, "sister-in-law, if you need any help from me, please don''t be polite to me."


    "That''s very kind of you. With so many helpers, Kaiser''s wedding will be very exciting."


    An Yirou has been smiling. Yu Guang intentionally or unintentionally sweeps Lu Xiaoxian. As she wishes, Lu Xiaoxian''s face becomes more and more ugly.The more miserable Lu Xiaoxian felt, the more proud she felt in her heart. At last, she pretended to be concerned and asked Lu Xiaoxian, "what''s the matter with you? It''s very ugly, isn''t it


    This successfully led all people''s eyes to Lu Xiaoxian.


    Lu Xiaoxian of course is uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Listening to the table full of people discussing Anyi''s husband''s engagement ceremony, which woman can stand it?


    LAN kaize looked back and saw Lu Xiaoxian''s face. She was shocked. The woman''s face was really pale. Her eyes were weak. She was just as sick. When he was in a hurry, he didn''t care. He stood up and probed her forehead and frowned slightly: "it seems that it''s a little burning."


    The action is so intimate, we have no time to return to their senses, he has led landing fairy strode out.


    A room full of people, including the servants, were stunned. LAN dasheao left his fiancee and the table full of people and led a maid away. It was too out of line!


    Now it''s Anyi Rou''s turn to be pale, and LAN Xiu and his husband and wife are not good-looking. Although others are surprised, their expressions are different. A Lianda, LAN Xiuming looks calm, LAN Kaida, Qiao Yiyi, Zeng Hong gloat, LAN qin''er just looks like watching a good play.


    Only LAN Kaili was worried. His elder brother''s action was too unusual. He underestimated Lu Xiaoxian''s weight in his elder brother''s heart.


    Although Lu Xiaoxian was brought to the house by him, he did not know Lu Xiaoxian well. He only thought that she was not like a bad person, but rather mysterious. In his eyes, Lu Xiaoxian is the kind of woman who can''t extricate herself from love. Because those clear eyes were really moving. When he met her for the first time, he was a bit confused. He felt more and more good about her. He thought that something would happen between him and her, but Lu Xiaoxian did not give him a chance at all. He told him frankly that she came for LAN kaize.


    He was willing to help her at the beginning, because his elder brother was totally inexhaustible to women, and he was not a small Lu Xiaoxian who could conquer it! He thought Lu Xiaoxian would change his mind and choose to give up.


    Obviously, he was wrong. He underestimated Lu Xiaoxian and overestimated LAN kaize.


    In this family, no one plays maid so high-profile!


    Because an Yirou is present, blue Xiu and want to beat the table are restrained. Lin Peizhi''s face changed from red to white, and then from white to red. For several times, he finally suppressed the fire in his heart. Reluctantly, she said with a smile: "Yirou, you don''t mind. Kaiser is kind-hearted and soft-natured, and is good to people. As long as any servant is not comfortable, he will take it to take medicine."


    Blue Xiu and dry agreed: "yes, yes, Kaiser is kind-hearted. He must have taken the maid to take medicine."


    LAN Qin Er muttered: "I think he should take medicine from himself."


    ALinDa stealthily hit her with her arm and motioned her to shut up. With a smile to an Yirou said: "outsiders look at us kaize seems very cold, in fact, it is not, whether it is us or people, he is very concerned about."


    Joey in the heart sneer: also elders, one or two are open eyes to tell lies, also not too dry!


    LAN Xiuming touches Zeng Hong and signals her to say two good words for LAN kaize. Zeng Hongbai glances at him and ignores him. She doesn''t want to ask for this!


    Anyi Rou Wan did not expect that LAN kaize would lead Lu Xiaoxian to leave in front of everyone! She originally wanted to ridicule Lu Xiaoxian in public and let the maid know her identity. She didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not destroy rice and make herself so embarrassed!


    She was well-educated and had the self-cultivation of a lady. In front of everyone, she couldn''t let herself down. She forced her face to smile and said, "it turns out that Kaiser is so kind-hearted. I didn''t wrong people."


    Against the heart of the words are very natural, but the heart is like swallowing a fly like nausea! At this moment, she firmly remembered the name of the maid --- Lu Xiaoxian!


    Lu Xiaoxian was dragged by blue kaize all the way up to the third floor, and then returned to his room. As soon as he entered the door, he sneezed very loud.


    Blue kaize frowned and said, "why did you catch a cold after a while? It was fine just now? "


    "I''m fine," Lu Xiaoxian broke his hand. "You''d better go down. There''s a room full of people waiting for you to eat. Besides, miss an is also here. It''s not good for you to do so."


    "Don''t you like her?" Blue Kaiser is a little strange: "how can you still speak for her?"


    "I don''t dislike her. I don''t like your engagement."


    "Forget it. I''ll find you some medicine."


    Lu Xiaoxian knew that she was not sick. She was always like this. She was too excited or too sad. She would have a low fever. As long as the mood passed, she would be OK. She didn''t need to take any medicine. The two sneezes came inexplicably, but it had nothing to do with a cold.


    "No, sir. I don''t have a cold." Lu Xiaoxian pulled his clothes: "I''m really OK, you go down to eat."


    Blue Kaiser poked into her forehead again, and her frown relaxed: "it seems that there is no burning."


    Not only did not burn, the face also looked better, really not like the appearance of illness, he put his heart down. Smile said: "forget it, I am also full, lazy to go down, you are hungry, I ask people to bring things up for you to eat.""I''ll go down and eat. It tastes good in the house."


    "You must not go down. My mother must be very angry. As long as an Yirou leaves, she will take you out of her anger. If you don''t want to be caught by her, you can stay here."


    When Lu Xiaoxian thought of Ali saying that Lin Peizhi was burning the maid''s arm with a pair of tongs, he could not help shivering and immediately gave up the idea of going down.

 Chapter 493

    Lankaize called alee to deliver the meal, and Ali went to the kitchen and put it on the tray and was ready to go upstairs. Unexpectedly, linpeizhi''s hearty maid Anu saw it and told Lin Peizhi quietly.


    "Ah Li, you can let the big master come down to eat. The guest is still there. How rude it is to run back to his room. Go and ask him to come down."


    A lie dare not disobey the big lady, had to go upstairs to tell lankaize.


    Luxiaoxian thought it was not good, because she had let lankaize and Lin Peizhi conflict, hurriedly said, "master, you still go down, I will go back to my room."


    "Forget what I said?" Lankaize, a little bit, said to alee, "you stay here, I haven''t come back, no one can take the fairy, hear it?"


    "Yes, big master." A lie obedient listen to the order.


    "Fairy, you stay here, and I will not go anywhere until I come back."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at his face a little heavy, but also had to nod.


    Lankaize strides to the door, Lu Xiaoxian comes to the door, sees him darting like a flying arrow, the tall back shadow soon turns over the corridor and disappears.


    "I don''t hear you, young master," alee dragged Lu Xiaoxian back? Stay there. Don''t go out there. " He said he closed the door.


    Luxiaoxian thought he was a little fussy and said, "no, the big lady will not come here."


    "Ah lie shook his head:" that is not sure, if the big lady really comes up, I can''t protect you. " Think about it, still feel unable, and push luxiaoxian into the bedroom, close the door, he is outside. If there is anyone really coming up, it''s a temporary stop.


    Lankaize went downstairs, did not enter the restaurant, directly kitchen for Lu Xiaoxian rice.


    As soon as he came down, Lin Peizhi got the letter and rushed to the kitchen to catch him. He was afraid of too much movement. Anyiyou in the restaurant heard it, and then he had to press down his voice: "kaize, Yirou is still there. You can''t leave the court halfway. What kind of appearance, we don''t know the etiquette count when it comes to making the family laugh."


    "I''m eating well. Is it wrong to leave the court in advance? "In my own home, I don''t even have this freedom?"


    "But the guests are here. She is your fiancee. You have to take care of her face."


    "She is not my guest, nor my fiancee, why should I take care of her face?"


    "Oh, my father, mother, please, but I will support the scene!" Linpeizhi knew that his son ate soft or hard, so he asked him in a low voice: "knowing that you like that maid, my mother specially sent her to serve you. As long as you like it, mom will give it to you, but you should also take into account the face of parents and the face of blue house. As long as you obedient, even if you want to take her as an outside room, mom is not interesting, but now, you go out to pay, OK? Yi Rou rarely came to me, and she could not be wronged? "


    Lankaize listened silently, and did not make a sound, but he just sandwiched the dishes into the plate.


    Lin Peizhi was so angry that she wanted to jump. The angry flames were burning to the throat. She was so low that lankaize was indifferent!


    Well, she compromise again: "you don''t want to stay outside. At least say hello to everyone and leave again. It''s basic politeness. Don''t let Yi Rou say that we have no tutor in blue house. Besides, if you let your grandfather know..."


    "OK, I''ll say hello, OK?" Lankaize was impatient to hear the cocoon in his ears.


    "Lin Peizhi said with a sigh of relief," you are going to take it upstairs. I will ask the servant to send it for you. "


    "No, I can take it myself." Lankaize took the tray and went to the restaurant.


    Lin Pei was so anxious that he was sweating, and grabbed him and said, "you take this out and say you have to leave the game after eating well. Isn''t it a fight on his face?"


    "It''s not for me to eat."


    One of the surprises of linpei, I understand. I dare to feel blue kaize is taking the meal for the maid!


    She opened her eyes and looked at him: "Kaiser, how can you get the servants to eat our meal? Besides, it is not a rule for you to take food for the maid, a young master! "


    Lankaize sneered: "Mom, these things are all people can eat. As for why do I get the food for the maid? I''d like to. Nobody can manage it. Don''t you want me to say hello? I''ll go up without going any more. "


    "Then don''t go in with this, and tell Yi Rou how bad it is to see. Ask the servant to take it for you first, OK? "


    Lankaize was too lazy to tangle with the topic, ignored her mother and strode into the restaurant.


    Seeing lankaize coming in, everyone lifted their heads. Lin Peizhi returned to his seat silently with a calm face. She was not a rival to lankaize before, and now she is even more wrong.


    "Sorry, I''ve eaten it. You eat it slowly." Lankaize slightly a jaw head, carrying food calmly leave.


    From his entrance to go out, but in just two minutes, the people in the room have not returned to God, he has disappeared, everyone looked at each other, said that eat well, but what is the end of the hand? Who does he serve with those meals?Lin Peizhi sat there, regretting that his intestines were blue. He had known that it would be like this, so he did not force LAN kaize to come in to say hello. She originally wanted to pacify comfort, but she didn''t expect to make it worse.


    After silent silence, blue Kelly stood up first: "sorry, I eat well, you eat slowly."


    Then Qiao Yiyi, Zeng Hong, LAN Kaida also left. Anyi soft and strong support, take a napkin gently wipe the corners of her mouth, stood up, although with a smile, but the smile is more ugly than crying. Please go to the coffee shop and ask her to have a drink.


    When an Yirou leaves the door, she says goodbye to Lin Peizhi, saying that she is sorry to scratch for such a long time, so she should go first.


    Lin Peizhi politely asked her to stay, but she was still determined to leave. Knowing that she was not feeling well, Lin Peizhi sent her to the car and said a lot of good words with a smile.


    Looking at the car slowly driving to the side of the woods, smile on the convergence, stormy back to the house.


    "And Anu, where is Anu?"


    The servants were silent and did not dare to speak. There was only one trembling reply: "madam, ANU has gone upstairs."


    "Not down yet?" Lin Peizhi frowned. She asked Anu to go up, but she didn''t come down for such a long time? One or two of them are stupid. You can''t do a little thing well!


    Just now, while LAN kaize was downstairs, she asked Anu to get Lu Xiaoxian down and get ready to finish the meal. She did not know that the maid was very generous. Unexpectedly, ANU people were gone!


    How could blue Kaiser not know how angry his mother would be if she left the court like that? She had no choice but to throw the fire on Lu Xiaoxian. So I asked Ali to stay upstairs. Sure enough, as soon as he left, ANU came up. Ali couldn''t deal with Lin Peizhi, but he was more than enough to deal with a maid. No matter how hard Anu threatened and lured him, he would not be moved. He lingered until LAN kaize went upstairs.


    As soon as the eldest young master came up, ANU knew that there was no hope. He retreated to one side and respectfully called him: "young master!"


    Blue Kaiser frowned: "who told you to come up? Don''t you understand the rules at home? "


    "Yes, the first lady asked me to come, come..."


    "What are you here for?"


    Anu lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Go down," blue Kaiser''s calm face and colder voice: "next time I see you come up, I''ll discount your leg."


    "Yes, young master, I remember." Anu leaned over and left.


    As expected, he dragged him down and secretly sent someone to take Lu Xiaoxian away. After dinner, everything was settled. This is Lin Peizhi''s method!


    He asked Ali, "where are the people?"


    "I told her to stay in the bedroom and I was outside," Ali said


    "Well," Lan kaize nodded with satisfaction. In fact, when he went downstairs, he regretted that he didn''t tell him more. However, Alec was quite eye-catching, which was a good arrangement.


    Gently push the door, Lu Xiaoxian is not sitting on the sofa, but lying on the window, looking at what seriously? She didn''t even know he came in.


    LAN kaize puts the tray on the table and stealthily takes a look. It turns out that Lin Peizhi is sending an Yirou.


    It seems that Lin Peizhi and an Yirou are in a good mood, holding hands and talking with each other. Blue Kaiser knows that it''s all an illusion. In the upper class, no matter whether it''s a man or a woman, everyone can be hypocritical. On the surface, he''s smiling. Maybe there''s a knife hidden inside, and it may come out of the white one at some time.


    "Don''t look. Eat." He touched the woman''s head. "Hungry?"


    As soon as Lu Xiaoxian heard his voice, his face turned into a flower, but She glanced out of the window again. Why did miss Ann leave? Is it because she But fortunately, the first lady didn''t look angry.


    "What are you standing for? Come here. The food is cold," blue Kaiser set out the dishes for her. "Come and eat quickly."


    Lu Xiaoxian went over and looked at the dishes on the table and said, "there are so many dishes that I can''t finish eating. Otherwise, we can eat together. You haven''t eaten much at night."


    "Well, I''ll eat with you." LAN kaize sat down and took a pair of chopsticks to her. He stopped to look at his own hands. He wondered why Lu Xiaoxian used to pick dishes for her as soon as he ate?


    He put down his chopsticks and watched the woman eat quietly.


    Seeing him sitting still, Lu Xiaoxian said, "you can have some too."


    "Well, I''ll have some, too." LAN kaize picked up his chopsticks and took the dishes to Lu Xiaoxian''s bowl. Lu Xiaoxian said, "I''m enough. You can eat by yourself."


    He let out a sound, slowly retracted his hand, and finally tasted a mouthful of food.


    He was very puzzled about this matter, so he deliberately did not give Lu Xiaoxian vegetables, trying to control his own hand, but a little inattention, that hand extended out, often for a woman to pick dishes, he realized that he had made an old problem.


    So after a meal, he ate less and gave Lu Xiaoxian more time to put vegetables.

 Chapter 494

    Lin Peizhi hasn''t been so angry for a long time. He feels his lungs are going to explode!


    When Anu didn''t come down, she went up on her own. When she got to the second floor, she saw Anu walking downstairs with her hands and feet on her feet. She said nothing, so she slapped her face and said, "where are you going to die? Where are the people? "


    Anu covered his face and said timidly, "big, the eldest young master is on the top, I..."


    "I drag the eldest young master to let you go up to pull people. What are you doing for such a long time?"


    "Ah lie was on the top and stopped me from entering. I, I didn''t even see Lu Xiaoxian''s face."


    "You idiot," Lin Pei Zhi roared angrily, "a martyr can''t deal with it!"


    LAN Xiu he came up and said in a tone of displeasure: "what are you shouting about? You can hear it all downstairs!"


    "If you go up with me, I don''t believe it. I can''t clean up a maid." "It''s time to kill Kaiser''s spirit," Lin Pei said to her husband in a huff. "It''s not good to let Kaiser have such a good temper."


    "Calm down, Kaiser may be angry now. If you want to fight against him, you will lose yourself in the end."


    "Well, it''s up to him? What about settling down? An Yirou must be very angry today. A young lady has been angry with a servant in our house. No one is comfortable with her. "


    Blue Xiu and raised chin toward Anu, "you go down first."


    Anu was eager to leave quickly. LAN Xiu he said, "go back to the room and talk."


    Lin Pei glanced at the third floor with hate and hatred, and followed her husband back to the room.


    After entering the door, she sat down on the sofa, "whatever you say, that maid can''t stay. She has to get rid of it."


    Blue Xiu and snorted: "you still scold Anu stupid, I think the really stupid one is yourself."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You don''t know your son''s temper," Lan Xiuhe said. "He doesn''t eat hard or soft, but he can''t do anything against him. I think this maid is the key. It''s rare for Kaiser to like it. Why don''t you let him take advantage of it? He knew that according to your temperament, he must deal with the maid. Ah, you have to do the opposite thing this time. You will not touch her and treat her well. As soon as Kaiser sees that you have this attitude, his attitude will be better. At that time, will he not listen to what you say


    Her husband''s words made Lin Pei Zhi''s mouth open. It was true that every time, because he couldn''t control his own temper, he met with blue kaize and suffered a lot of losses.


    "But," she hesitated, "I think Kaiser is a little too obsessed with the maid and doesn''t pay attention to Anye rou. Can Anye Rou do it?"


    "Our marriage with an Jia is just because of the interest. It''s very clear that an Yirou is a smart person and won''t make trouble. Besides, which childe doesn''t play with a few women? Don''t those ladies turn a blind eye? Anyway, what she wants is the name of the big and the little milk of the blue family. If Kaiser is not sensible and married, this face will still be given to her. "


    Lin Peizhi nodded. "What you said is reasonable. Let''s do the opposite this time. Let''s see Kaiser''s reaction."


    "That''s what I mean." LAN Xiu he sighed: "we have been fighting with Kaiser for so many years. It''s time to learn a lesson. We''d better get along well in the future. By the way, what''s the name of the maid


    Lin Peizhi thought for a moment, "it''s like Lu Xiaoxian."


    Lu Xiaoxian finished the meal, cleaned up the things and wanted to go down. LAN kaize called her: "my mother must be looking for you all over the world now. Knowing that you are here with me, she dare not come to trouble, but as long as you go down, you will be caught by her."


    "But I can''t stay here all the time," said Lu Xiaoxian. "I have to go down."


    "What are you going down for? You''re here to serve me. I''ll tell you to do it if you have something to do, and stay where you are. "


    "Well," Lu Xiaoxian blushed slightly, "I can''t even sleep."


    Blue kaize is stunned. He really doesn''t want to be so far away. Although he likes Lu Xiaoxian, he can''t let her live here!


    Lu Xiaoxian takes advantage of his e-mail, carrying the tray to the door. LAN kaize chases him out. Lu Xiaoxian has already reached the stairs. He quickly asks Ali to follow him to see the situation.


    LAN kaize felt that he had made a mistake. Although he always ignored it, if Lu Xiaoxian was involved because of today''s incident, it would be a bit troublesome. He has to go to work every day, can''t he take her every day? Staying at home, Lin Peizhi will definitely want to deal with Lu Xiaoxian. He is a little uneasy at the thought of women being bullied as a result!


    After sitting for a while, he was still worried, so he went downstairs.


    When Lu Xiaoxian went downstairs, he was really a little nervous, because Lin Peizhi was described as extremely terrible by Ali. It seemed that once she was caught, he would have to be poisoned.


    But it was so coincidental that when I got to the second floor, I saw Lin Peizhi come out of the room. She was so scared that her face turned white and she called out quickly, "madam."


    Lin Peizhi looked at her with a smile: "are you full? If it''s not enough, there''s still one in the kitchen. Ask Ali to take it for you


    "That''s enough. I''m full," Lu Xiaoxian murmured. "If you don''t have anything to tell me, I''ll go down first.""I''m ok. Go down and have a rest," Lin Peizhi said, seeing that she really left. "By the way, you''re new here. If you need anything, you can tell Uncle Hua that this is your own home. Don''t go outside."


    Lu Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment and then said, "thank you, madam."


    "You serve the eldest young master. If he doesn''t need you, you''ll have a rest. You don''t need to do anything else, you know?"


    "Well, I see." Lu Xiaoxian bowed to her and went downstairs slowly. However, she was puzzled. The first lady was not a lie at all! Don''t say you want to hurt her. You didn''t even scold her.


    Ah lie was also puzzled. He stood on the stairs and saw Lin Peizhi come out. He quickly flashed to the wall. In case the eldest lady did something to Lu Xiaoxian, he would report it immediately. However, the attitude of the eldest lady was totally beyond his expectation. He did not beat and scold Lu Xiaoxian, but was very polite to her. He was about to tell blue Kaiser, but when he turned around, he saw the young master behind him.


    Blue kaize looked down and whispered to Ali: "you go to the first floor and see if anyone does anything to Xiaoxian."


    Ali nodded, went up the third floor again and went down the other stairs.


    LAN kaize walked downstairs and saw Lin Peizhi sitting in the reception hall watching TV from a distance. He walked slowly over and coughed, "Mom, how can you be alone, dad?"


    "Your father is in the room," Lin Peizhi patted the sofa. "Kaize, come on, watch TV with mom."


    Blue Kaiser did not go to her side, sat down on the opposite side. "Mom, I did too much today. You know I don''t like to deal with women, especially those who are not familiar with."


    "Don''t mention the things that have passed away. Anyi Rou was chosen by your grandfather. If you don''t like it, you can bring it up. Your parents won''t force you, but you can''t pick it until you like it."


    "To me, everyone is the same." Blue kaizeton said tentatively, "that maid..."


    "Don''t worry, she''s your person, and your mother won''t do anything to her," Lin Peizhi said with a smile. "It''s rare to have a woman you like. Your father is very pleased. He says that you''re finally enlightened and that if you want to take her as an outside room, there''s no problem."


    Blue Kaiser raised his eyebrows: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Can''t mom lie to you?"


    LAN kaize corrected his face: "to tell you and Dad, I really like Lu Xiaoxian, but you can rest assured that I will not do anything wrong for her. You also know that for so many years, I have a good feeling for a woman for the first time. How long will I like it? I don''t know. At least, before I''m tired of it, I don''t want anything wrong with her. Mom, can you do that? "


    "Yes, Ma can do it," Lin Pei Zhi glanced at him angrily. "You know it''s the person in your heart. How dare mom move her? You can rest assured. You said you wouldn''t delay business. That''s all! Mom is not unreasonable


    "It''s best." Blue Kaiser smiles and stands up: "that does not disturb you to watch TV, I go down first."


    As soon as LAN kaize went downstairs, Lin Peizhi ran into the room. As soon as he entered the door, he said to LAN Xiuhe with a smile: "you are not wrong. Lu Xiaoxian is the key. Kaize came to me for peace just now. I didn''t move Lu Xiaoxian. He was obedient."


    Blue Xiu and hummed: "listen to me right, my own son, what awe inspiring nature can not know? Is his attitude OK? "


    "His attitude is pretty good, but there is something in the words. I hope Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t have anything to do before he is tired of it." Lin Peizhi shook his head: "listen, this is threatening me. How can a son threaten his mother for a maid? He''s the first one. "


    "Let''s take a step and look at it. Kaiser''s temper is to feel his hair. If he goes against him, he will die."


    LAN kaize goes to the kitchen and doesn''t see Lu Xiaoxian. He goes to her room and knocks on the door. As expected, she is there. She smiles and says, "how did you come?"


    Clear big eyes twinkle, clearly is a surprise.


    Blue kaize felt soft in her heart and touched her head


    In fact, the moment the door opened, he himself also had a kind of joy of reunion after a long separation, just as the book said: one day no see, like three autumn! But they only separated for about ten minutes! What a strange and strange feeling!


    "What are you doing?" He asked.


    "Nothing." Lu Xiaoxian said, "would you like to come in and sit down?"


    He seems to have been waiting for this sentence, immediately nodded: "then I sit for a while and then go."


    The room was small, so he could only sit on the bed. Lu Xiaoxian poured water for him and said, "when I went downstairs, I saw my wife. She didn''t scold me. She was very polite to me."


    "I know, I''ve seen it all," blue Kaiser said. "Xiaoxian, I did not do the right thing today because I pushed you to the edge of the wind. But don''t worry, I talked to my mother. She won''t do anything to you in the future. In this family, if anyone bullies you, tell me, I''ll support you. If I''m not at home, you''ll find Ali. He can protect you a little bit"Thank you, young master. You don''t have to worry about me. If anyone bullies me, I''ll run. If they can''t catch up with me, they can''t bully me."


    LAN kaize laughed, took a drink from the cup, and said, "and lanqin''er, she is not a good master. You can see her hiding. I''m not familiar with Joey. You can also hide. But she''s from the second room, so she shouldn''t have a direct conflict with you. No one else. "


    What he said, Lu Xiaoxian nodded, and the smile on his lips had been extended. He felt sweet in his heart. Although LAN kaize is still in a state of ignorance about her, she is still in the subconscious mind, just like Gu nianbin.

 Chapter 495

    Hi, to the night, the music, dim lights, men and women dancing, shoulder to shoulder, as if dancing.


    Lanqin''er''s tall stature is very eye-catching in the crowd. She has low chest hot pants and a large amount of snow-white skin on her back and front chest. She shakes her hair and twists her body wildly, which makes people around her applaud.


    Until she couldn''t jump, she stopped and went back to her seat with a group of friends. The glasses and bottles on the table were scattered, and she could not tell who owned them. She took a half bottle of beer at random and drank two.


    Someone asked: "qin''er, it''s nearly twelve o''clock. Why don''t you go yet? You''re not afraid of being scolded by your mother."


    Lanqin''er shook the bottle, touched with his friends, raised his neck to drink two mouthfuls, then satisfied with a sigh of relief, said: "as long as my grandfather is not at home, I am not afraid of it? At most, my mother nagged me two times. It''s OK! "


    "That''s great," the man said. "We''ll have another bar. We''ll be drunk today."


    "If you want to drink, you can shout. Sister has a lot of silver!" LAN qin''er waved his hand, which was full of pride.


    Everyone flattered, "qin''er is the atmosphere!"


    "Qin''er is really a friend!"


    "Follow qin''er and have meat to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lanqin''er enjoys this kind of moment most. She likes to throw in a lot of money. Everyone flatters her and praises her. She feels like a queen.


    Someone beckons to the waiter to deliver the wine. The waiter delivers the wine and checks out with the POS machine. LAN qin''er hands in the card. The result shows that the balance is insufficient.


    This next embarrassment big, blue Qin son''s face red, said: "nothing, nothing, I still have card." Take out all the cards in the bag and brush them one by one, but all of them can''t work. In fact, she knows that only the first card has money, and the others are overdrawn and can''t be used.


    Her friends look at her eyes are wrong, LAN qin''er is empty in the heart, but on the surface, she has to hold on. She insists that there is a problem with the POS machine. It''s impossible to brush all the cards.


    In this case, she can lose anything but face!


    The key is that it is so late that she has no place to look for help. If she calls home, she will definitely get a good scolding. What to do, what to do? She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Some people said, "don''t forget it. Anyway, the wine hasn''t been moved. Return it."


    Blue Qin son table a pat: "do not return, not just a few bottles of wine, what''s the big deal, sister can''t afford to drink how?" She took off the watch on her wrist and put it on the table: "do you know the goods? This watch is worth more than 100000 yuan. It should be pressed here first. My sister will redeem it with cash tomorrow. Is it OK? "


    "This..." The waiter looked her up and down. Although she was a regular customer and dressed like a rich person, she didn''t know if she was not really rich.


    "What, this, that," Lan Qin ER was a little angry: "I''m the big miss of the blue family, do you still take a fake watch to fool you?"


    "That''s right. We have a lot of money. How can we reduce your wine money?"


    "Miss LAN is your big client. If you offend her, we won''t come next time!"


    "I can''t be the master. Call your manager!"


    A group of people are slapping tables and chairs, someone came to say hello to lanqin''er: "qin''er, what''s the matter?"


    Lanqin son a look, is an Yirou, rumor she virtuous good, did not expect to bubble night. At this time, LAN qin''er didn''t want to think about it. She quickly pulled her aside and said something about it. Anyi was very happy. She took out her card to pay for her. So everyone was happy.


    Friends and friends all danced, but LAN Qin Er didn''t go. He sat and chatted with an Yirou.


    "Sister Yirou, I didn''t expect you to have a night party."


    "I don''t like this kind of place. I have a friend who drags me to come for his birthday and is ready to leave."


    "So it is." LAN qin''er suddenly realized: "I''ll tell you that my great aunt always praises you for being virtuous, virtuous and elegant. I want me to learn more from you."


    An Yirou said with a smile: "you are also very good, today have wine, today drunk, how happy how to come, I still envy you!"


    Lanqin''er always thought that Anyi Rou was very cold, but she didn''t expect that she was still very good at talking. They chatted to LAN kaize.


    Not only talked about LAN kaize, an Yirou also took the initiative to mention the incident that night. Lanqin''er said, "in fact, my elder brother is nothing. It''s the maid who did it. I knew that she didn''t know the sky and the earth, so I should give her more slaps last time."


    An Yirou was surprised: "did you beat her?"


    "Yes, she didn''t walk with long eyes and knocked my bag off." Lanqin''er had a bad impression on Lu Xiaoxian, but now because of the relationship between an Yirou and Lu Xiaoxian, she hates her even more: "sister Yirou, don''t worry, we will be a family in the future, and the maid will solve it for you."


    An Yirou jumped in her heart, but her face was still: "I''m afraid it''s not very good. In case your elder brother knows..."


    "It''s OK. My elder brother has never been very interested in women. He thinks that Lu Xiaoxian is also transient. It will be hot for three minutes. It won''t last long."Anyi Rou suddenly changed the topic and said, "I think you can''t use those cards in a short time. It''s better to take one from me and use it first." Then he handed the card to lanqin''er.


    LAN qin''er was overjoyed in her heart and was not polite. She took it to the bag and said, "thank you, sister Yirou. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I''ll give you money. It''s just an emergency in the world, not someone you want to deal with." An Yirou patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll go first, you''ll play."


    LAN Qin Er nodded with a smile: "I know."


    As soon as an Yirou left, LAN qin''er began to smile and hum: "what are you pretending to do? Give me money. Don''t you want me to deal with Lu Xiaoxian? It''s still hidden. It''s boring! To be a bad man, you have to be like a great aunt and be clear about the bad. "


    She took out the card again, looked at it carefully under the light, and suddenly burst out laughing. Where is this card? It''s a way to make money!


    When LAN kaize came back from the company, he found that there was no one under the flower shelf. He wondered. Lu Xiaoxian stood there waiting for him every day. Why didn''t he see him today?


    Get out of the car, throw the briefcase to a lie: "where is Xiaoxian?"


    A lie shakes his head: "seem to be still just now."


    Blue kaizeton''s face sank: "what do you do all day long? You can''t even see a person?"


    Looking at the young master''s anger, ah lie said, "I''m going to look for it."


    LAN kaize ignored him and went upstairs. Lu Xiaoxian was not downstairs. Maybe he was in his room. He was used to seeing her every day when he came back. Suddenly, one day he did not see him. His heart was empty and uneasy. He seemed to have no idea what to do.


    But there was no one in the room. He ran down again and went to Lu Xiaoxian''s room. After knocking for a long time, no one answered. Ali ran over and said that he had found all the places to look for, but no one was found.


    Can''t a living person disappear without saying it?


    Blue kaize became irritable and roared, "if you look for it again, you can still lose it?"


    Maybe a servant went to tell Uncle Hua. Uncle Hua rushed over and said, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Blue Kaiser kicked the door: "do you have a key? Open it up. "


    "Yes, yes!" Probably to see that blue Kaiser is a little impatient, uncle Hua is busy answering: "the key is in the warehouse, I''ll get it." Then he turned back and ran out.


    Blue kaize was so impatient that he knocked on the door again, but he didn''t respond. He got angry and suddenly kicked his foot on the door. The door opened. At a glance, he saw Lu Xiaoxian lying on the bed.


    Her heart shrinks fiercely, her legs soften, and she almost never falls down. She rushes to her side and sniffs first. Fortunately, she has a weak breath, and then touches her face. It''s a little cold. She doesn''t have time to think about it. She holds her arms and goes outside. She says to a lie: "ask AVA to prepare the car."


    Uncle Hua arrived with the key in a hurry. Seeing the scene, he flashed aside and dared not say a word.


    LAN kaize sent Lu Xiaoxian to the hospital. After a check-up, he found that it was acute gastroenteritis. He probably ate his stomach and vomited up and down. He collapsed, so he was in a coma. Fortunately, blue Kaiser found out in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After the emergency, Lu Xiaoxian''s condition was stable, and he was lying in the hospital bed for intravenous drip. LAN kaize sits by the bedside and looks at her quietly. He is afraid of what happened just now. If he doesn''t come back, does Lu Xiaoxian lie in his room and nobody cares. He is afraid that he is dead and nobody knows.


    If she died, just think about it, the sudden contraction of the heart process, bring out a huge pain, like someone vigorously pinched, the pain made him sweat out, could not help but cover his chest with his hands.


    Just think about it, he can''t stand it. LAN kaize suddenly gets scared. His feelings for Lu Xiaoxian may not be as simple as he thought. That day, his mother said that Lu Xiaoxian could be his outer room. He was also a little happy, because it meant that she could stay with him all the time. But now, he hesitated. He cared too much about Lu Xiaoxian, which would destroy himself.


    Lu Xiaoxian is very thin, lying there like a little dandelion, as if a breeze, will be blown away.


    Blue kaize fixed to look at her, want to find out what magic she has, how to let oneself so worried about gain and loss?


    She is not a traditional beauty, thin and small, but her eyes always hook his soul, can not see think, see also want to. Like now, clearly in front of you, or reluctant to move your eyes.


    The doctor came in, flipped her eyelids, adjusted the speed of the drip, and said, "Mr. LAN, this young lady is not a big problem. Acute gastroenteritis comes and goes quickly. You can go home after the injection."


    Blue Kaiser said, "then why isn''t she awake?"


    "She''s a little weak. She hasn''t recovered yet," the doctor said. "I added nutritional sugar water to the medicine, and I''ll be fine after the injection."


    Blue kaize is still a little uneasy, said: "I think let her stay here for one night, observe, and leave tomorrow."


    "Mr. LAN, if you don''t worry, that''s OK." The doctor said, "I''ll talk to the nurse."


    LAN kaize waits for the doctor to leave. He calls uncle Hua to send a maid to the hospital to see Lu Xiaoxian. He feels that he is in a bad mood and needs to calm down.

 Chapter 496

    When Lu Xiaoxian opened her eyes, it was already dark. When she saw the strange room, she was at a loss. She didn''t know where she was?


    Someone pushed the door in and glanced at her, "wake up? Wake up and eat something. Uncle Hua asked me to bring porridge


    Lu Xiaoxian rubbed his eyes and sat up. "How am I here?"


    "You''re sick, don''t you know?" Alice put the porridge bowl in her hand: "eat it quickly."


    Lu Xiaoxian tasted it. "The porridge is cold."


    "What does it matter if you eat cold weather?" Alice murmured, "I really think of myself as a lady."


    The nurse just passed by and heard, standing at the door and said: "can''t eat cold, the patient is originally gastroenteritis, just after the injection to eliminate inflammation, and then eat cold and inflammation, or hot it."


    Alice said, "it''s really troublesome." Unwilling to take the bowl, Lu Xiaoxian said: "don''t bother you, I''ll go by myself." Under the shoes on the ground, asked the nurse where the microwave oven was, and went with the bowl.


    Alice snorted and lay down on the bed, sleeping with her eyes closed. Last time, because Lu Xiaoxian was slapped by blue kaize, she was still angry. Unexpectedly, uncle Hua sent her to the hospital to take care of Lu Xiaoxian. She was so angry. When she came, Lu Xiaoxian was still sleeping. She was so angry that she wanted to go up and strangle her to relieve her hatred. But it''s because she''s here that she has a chance to make a profit.


    She can''t sleep, but she can take the opportunity to be lazy. Anyway, Lu Xiaoxian is a soft persimmon. She can pinch it as she wants.


    After a while, she heard Lu Xiaoxian come back, probably to see her sleeping, very light, almost no sound.


    Without a sound, she did not know what Lu Xiaoxian was doing, so she opened her eyes and saw Lu Xiaoxian eating porridge quietly.


    Alice took the pillow against the head of the bed and looked at her carefully. She was thin and small, but I couldn''t imagine how the young master liked her?


    Seeing Alice awake, Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile, "you go back. I have nothing to do. I can stay alone."


    "Do you think I''d like to stay here?" Alice said coldly, "if it wasn''t for uncle Hua''s words, I would not like to come! Uncle Hua said you won''t be home until tomorrow morning. "


    Lu Xiaoxian quietly ate the porridge in the bowl and asked, "Alice, who sent me to the hospital?"


    "Who else," Alice said slowly, seeing the anticipation on her face, "the driver, of course, sent you here."


    "Who was that, who found me..."


    "Uncle Hua, uncle Hua found you fainted in the room." Alice stares at the landing fairy without blinking and sees a little disappointment on her face.


    Lu Xiaoxian was really disappointed. She thought that LAN kaize knew the news and would at least come to see her. After a moment''s silence, he was not reconciled and asked, "didn''t you come back?"


    Alice "ha", waiting for this sentence: "Lu Xiaoxian, don''t be too shameless. What''s the matter with you if the eldest young master doesn''t come back, will he come to see you? Yes, you are the maid of the eldest young master. The eldest young master does treat you differently. Maybe there is something shady between you for a long time!


    But in Lai o, which rich young master doesn''t play maid? You are lucky to be taken in by the eldest young master. Did he not give you any less benefits? But don''t forget that you are just a maid, and you can''t be a phoenix if you fly on the branch! The first young master''s fiancee is miss an. Can you compare her figure, appearance and temperament? You''d better save yourself from daydreaming all day long


    Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t think so. She can see that blue kaize has feelings for her. Although sometimes men are confused, their deep-rooted feelings will not fade away.


    Alice saw that she did not speak, and said, "when you were found, the eldest young master was also there. He was quite nice to you, and asked AVA to drive his car to send you."


    Lu Xiaoxian is a little gloomy. Knowing that she faints, she doesn''t follow her. She only sends a driver to see her off. Does LAN kaize really care about her?


    After a while, she asked Alice, "are you also sent by the young master?"


    "It''s good for the young master to send his driver to send you here. Don''t forget your identity. It''s fantastic! Before you left, the eldest young master went upstairs. He didn''t care so much. It was Uncle Hua who felt that you were not familiar with the place of life here. No one took care of it. He asked the kitchen to cook porridge and asked me to bring it. "


    Lu Xiaoxian is a little sad. Even if LAN kaize doesn''t remember her, he has built up some feelings these days. How can he be so indifferent to her? Was she really just a maid in his heart?


    She was a simple person, full of joy and anger in her face, and did not escape Alice''s eyes at all. The more upset she was, the more happy Alice was. She continued to make up nonsense: "don''t be sad. The eldest young master probably can''t care about you. I heard that miss an was going to have dinner today. Last time, because of you, miss an was a little unhappy. So the eldest master invited her to come here to accompany the crime. After all, Miss ANN is the woman he wants to live with in the future


    These words were whipped in Lu Xiaoxian''s heart like a whip. She was originally a strong person, but no matter how strong she was, once she encountered emotional problems, she broke down. In addition, when she was ill, she was a little weak, and for a time she became angry. Sitting there in silence.Alice was laughing in her heart, and she wanted to taunt again, and was afraid to say too much to make her suspicious and get it.


    The next morning, luxiaoxian returned to blue home, uncle Hua saw her, and a smile came to her face: "how about it? All right? "


    "The doctor said it was OK. Thank you uncle Hua for your concern."


    "Thank you. You have just recovered. Don''t work today. Rest in the room. It''s enough for the big master to have alee."


    "Thank you uncle Hua," luxiaoxian could not lift up any spirit, and returned to the room.


    Alice saw no one to notice her, and slipped quietly to the second floor and entered the room of lanqiner.


    "Miss, I''m back."


    "How about it?"


    "According to the teaching of the eldest lady, the big lady is really unexpected, and Lu Xiaoxian''s mood is really low." Alice said pleasantly, "I''ve got two more stabs on her, and she''s getting more unhappy." Then he repeated his words to lanqin''er.


    Lanqin son nodded, praised: "still clever, I did not see the wrong person." She took two notes from the drawer to Alice: "do well, give you a reward."


    Alice pretended to say, "how can I ask for money for the big lady, and then we will fight luxiaoxian. I and miss will share the same hatred."


    Lanqin son put it into her hand, "here you are, take it, maybe you need to do something later."


    "As long as it is to deal with luxiaoxian, the big lady opens her mouth casually, and Alice is going through the fire and soup!"


    "OK," said Lanqin, laughing, "the book has not read for a few days, and he still has four words and four words jumping outside, which is better than me."


    "I dare not dare. I am a fart in front of the big lady," Alice flattered lanqin''er. "She is beautiful and smart and generous. I can''t compare another baby."


    "Listen to this and blue Qin son eyebrow open eyes smile, waved and said:" OK, you go down. "


    When Alice leaves, she calls Anye Rou to report the situation. Anyi Rou didn''t expect Lanqin to put into action so soon. She also worried: "be careful, don''t kill people."


    "Nothing," said Lanqin, smiling a little bit. "The medicine can not die, but it just makes her take some pain. Sister Yirou, you can rest assured. I think brother is just the same to her, or how can I come back so soon? Maybe I''m tired of her. Wait a second time. I will let her disappear as soon as possible. "


    Anyi soft heart secretly happy, the voice is still very calm: "small punishment even if, don''t make a big noise, right, that card I just gave you increased the limit of authority, you can rest assured to use it."


    "Thank you, sister Yirou." Lanqin''er laughed and fluttered, and luxiaoxian was indeed her way of making money.


    Hang up the phone, Lanqin son eye beads turn, the words are said, but can not so quickly let luxiaoxian disappear, leave her to play slowly, she can get more benefits from Anye Rou!


    When lankaize came back, there was no one under the flower shelf. He was wondering. If there was no accident, luxiaoxian should be home in the morning. Why didn''t he wait outside?


    When he got off, he was going to her room to see, stopped two steps and turned into the hall. Yesterday, when I realized that I couldn''t control that strange and strong feeling in the hospital, I decided to slow down and let myself calm down and settle down.


    The most direct way is to reduce the number of meetings. Although it was a little difficult for him.


    Return to the room to change clothes, unexpectedly saw Lu Xiaoxian in the locker room, she is hanging the washed clothes into the wardrobe.


    When they met, they were all stunned. They looked at each other for two seconds. Lankaize came back to God first, and said softly, "how are you?"


    "Well, thank you for your concern."


    Lankaize nodded: "you don''t work today. I have alee enough. Go down and have a rest. "


    Luxiaoxian answered with a low voice, quickly hung up the clothes, and turned and walked out. She was afraid that later, her tears would come out. Just one day disappeared, he was indifferent to her, like suddenly returned to the original time, to these days of the little bit of ruthless erase.


    She thought of sadness, perhaps in blue kaize heart, she is just a maid!


    Lankaize is Gu nianbin, but different from Gu nianbin, not only lose memory, in lankaize''s heart, the Lord and servant are the natural grabs that cannot be crossed. So at the beginning, he stressed that he would not marry her.


    She can not give her fame, nor feel unfair to her, even want to marry and maintain a belching relationship with her. In his heart, she can not get due respect and attention. This is the style of lai''ao. It is normal for the rich master to play maid. He may think so.


    He didn''t really love her, he just played.


    The lonely back of the woman makes lankaize feel a pain in her heart. He wants to ask her to come back, but he doesn''t open up after all. In fact, he hates the feeling, he likes her, but he doesn''t like feelings that are out of control.

 Chapter 497

    In the next few days, LAN kaize and Lu Xiaoxian were not hot and cold. In Lu Xiaoxian''s view, this was an inexplicable cold war.


    When I was with Gu nianbin, I didn''t have a quarrel. It was basically a quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. The time would not be long. The cold war like this has never happened. Because Gu nianbin can''t stand it. Once a man gets mad, it''s a terrible thing.


    LAN kaize doesn''t think they are in the cold war. In his opinion, this is the normal relationship between him and Lu Xiaoxian.


    He still likes her and likes to see her. Sometimes Hou''s heart itches and he can''t help holding her. Whenever this happens, Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t refuse, but he puts on a submissive look, lowering his eyebrows and lowering his eyes, with no expression on his face. But let his heart arched fire, full of joy was blown away by the wind, leaving nothing but tasteless.


    But after a day or two, blue Kaiser became agitated. He began to avoid landing Xiaoxian. Since it was hard to meet him, it was better not to see him. His attitude made Lu Xiaoxian more and more depressed. His smile on his face gradually became less and less. His clear eyes sometimes seemed empty, as if he had lost his soul.


    The blue family all looked in the eyes, thinking that blue kaize''s three minute fever for Lu Xiaoxian might have passed. Only Lin Peizhi looked worried and said to LAN Xiuhe, "how long has it been? Why don''t you like it? He won''t still... "


    LAN Xiuhe also sighed: "if you observe for a while, maybe the two people are uncomfortable."


    The weekend is LAN qiner''s birthday. She held a birthday party at home and invited a lot of friends to play. According to the Convention, the elders avoid it, so that the young people can''t let it go and have a bad time.


    The party was held in the outdoor swimming pool. Uncle Hua sent all the servants to the party. Even Lu Xiaoxian and a lie helped at the party.


    Lanqin''er is the only girl in the blue family. The three brothers must give full face and help take care of the scene.


    LAN Kaida and Joey are together. LAN Kaili also brings her new girlfriend Sisi. LAN kaize was originally a person. Unexpectedly, LAN qiner invited an Yirou, so she naturally paired with him.


    The three young masters of the blue family are all dragons and phoenixes among people. They have a good skin appearance. They are even more extraordinary in their actions. The girls present at the scene see the legendary noble childe, and their eyes are pink stars. It''s a pity that they are accompanied by beauties, which makes countless flower lovers sigh. In addition to envy, they are jealous!


    Anyi Rou glanced at random and joked with blue kaize: "how does it feel to be in the spotlight?"


    Blue kaize smiles. "Not so good. Qin''er and Kelly like to have parties. There are always several times a year. They are used to it."


    It''s rare that LAN kaize has the patience to talk to her and her attitude is still so good. An Yirou is greatly encouraged and bravely takes LAN kaize''s arm. She is very afraid that she will be annoyed by this, and she is even more afraid that he will shake her off. Fortunately, LAN kaize has no reaction and takes her around four places.


    An Yirou puts her heart down. It seems that it''s right to bribe lanqin''er. Although the girl is naive, she doesn''t know what method lanqiner used to separate LAN kaize and Lu Xiaoxian, but it has obviously worked.


    She also saw Lu Xiaoxian, wearing a Pink Maid''s uniform and carrying a glass of wine, shuttling through the bustling crowd. As they passed by, an Yirou asked for two glasses of wine, and one was given to LAN kaize. She observed carefully. LAN kaize took the wine, but her eyes were far away. She didn''t seem to notice Lu Xiaoxian.


    Anyi Rou picked up her own glass of wine, smiling at Lu Xiaoxian: "thank you."


    Lu Xiaoxian did not look at blue Kaiser, nor did he answer her. With a smile, he went forward.


    Meet, but there is no intersection, just like two unrelated people, completely can not see the private affair, an Yirou has been carrying the heart finally put down, a maid, she really shouldn''t care about it.


    Lu Xiaoxian walked a long way before stopping. He found himself under the flower trellis. It was far away from the swimming pool. It was quiet and peaceful, like another world.


    She looked up on the tray and sat down on the grass.


    The sky is dark blue, like a whole piece of glazed tile, without any impurities. The moon is like a big jade plate, shining and shining. The stars are big and bright, and the piles are crowded and shining.


    The scene lights on the ground compete with the bright starry sky. Because of the party, all the scene lights are turned on. The blue and green spotlights under the coconut trees go straight to the cloud night. The European column lights on the square are warm yellow. In the flower beds, the red and purple ground lights are hidden in the flowers, giving out a colorful scene.


    Such a beautiful night sky, such a lively world, only she, alone in the night wind sad lament.


    She thought that their love could overcome everything. She thought that blue Kaiser would still love her subconsciously. She thought that with fate, even if he lost his memory, he would fall in love with her again. She thought she was going to fall into the heat again, and she thought happiness would be within her reach.


    Everything is so good, they progress rapidly, the feelings rise rapidly, probably because it is too fast, so once it cools down, it can''t be accepted, her happiness is just a flash in the pan.


    After a year''s separation, each has its own changes. She is not Lu Xiaoxian, LAN kaize is not Gu nianbin. They need time to get to know each other again."Why are you here?" LAN Kaili strode over and said, "how busy there is, don''t you want to play?"


    Lu Xiaoxian wryly laughed: "I don''t have the qualification to play, but I have to work!"


    Blue Kelly sat down beside her: "I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time. Did you quarrel with my big brother? I don''t think you two have been right lately! The previous paragraph also you thick I thick, tender and sweet, these two days with the frost of eggplant like, Yan Yan, you can''t play spirit, big brother also a cold face, what''s the matter? That day, the eldest aunt and the eldest uncle were talking in the hall on the second floor. I overheard one ear. It seems that the elder brother is tired of you. Isn''t it true


    Lu Xiaoxian lowered his head and rubbed his hand without saying a word. He didn''t expect her and LAN kaize''s affairs. Everyone saw it.


    "Speak up!" Blue Kelly hit her with his arm.


    Lu Xiaoxian sighed. After a while, he said, "since I was ill, the young master''s attitude towards me has changed. I don''t know how it happened?"


    Blue Kelly looked at her and said, "I remember when you first came, it''s not like this now. Why? Want to give up? "


    "What if I don''t want to give up?" Lu Xiaoxian lowered his head again: "this kind of thing can''t be clapped with one hand, the eldest young master..."


    "It''s very difficult for him," blue Kelly raised her eyebrows, "or follow me." He said he would take her by the shoulder.


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his shoulder, shook his hand and looked up at him: "Kelly, I always think you are a good friend. I... "


    "Well, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes," Lan Kaili was defeated. In fact, he was half true and half false. If Lu Xiaoxian really had nothing to do with LAN kaize, he didn''t mind writing another love song with her. But as soon as Lu Xiaoxian got serious, his clear eyes made him feel empty, so he couldn''t go on.


    Blue kaize looks at this scene from afar, her heart sinks little by little, her temples suddenly jump, and she won''t be lonely without him.


    Probably because of his indifference, he went to LAN Kaili. His third brother had a way of dealing with women. He was always smiling, tender and considerate, patient and good tempered. Compared with blue Kelly, he sighed that he was not as good as having tasted blue Kelly''s, and she should not look back for him again.


    An Yirou says hello to her friend. She turns around and disappears LAN kaize. Looking around, she sees him standing under a tree and looking at something far away. She stealthily approaches and follows his eyes. It turns out that Lan Kaili and Lu Xiaoxian are talking under the flower trellis.


    Secretly looking at the man, he has a dignified face, cold eyes.


    With their own woman suddenly threw into the arms of his brother, how much uncomfortable in the heart? Anyi Rou is able to understand, she is very clever not to mention a word, only said: "originally you are here, call me easy to find."


    LAN kaize said coldly, "what do you want me to do?"


    Anyi chokes, does this still need to ask? He''s her boyfriend. Of course he wants to be together!


    She knew that blue Kaiser was a bit moody, and when he was in a bad mood, he would not give any face. It seems that she was stimulated just now, and she was angry. She understood that, so she didn''t see him in the same way. Standing in silence.


    Probably aware of his gaffe, blue Kaiser immediately apologized: "sorry, I''m a little tired. You can play by yourself. I want to have a rest


    Anyi Rou forced a smile, "OK, I''ll go over there. You can have a rest and come back to you later." The face is smiling, but the heart is uncomfortable, not to say tired of it? What else do you care about?


    She came to the pool with a glass of wine. A group of men and women were talking and laughing around lanqin''er. In the bright light, there were bikini beauties and swimsuit handsome men everywhere, showing snow-white waist, slender legs, eye-catching and beautiful, but in her eyes, it was just a group of naive and stupid people who indulged because of hormones. None of them could compare with blue Kaiser or even lift his shoes for him qualifications.


    But now, the perfect man in her mind makes a maid in a bad mood! This makes her very unhappy, that Lu Xiaoxian, still so annoying!


    She went over and looked at lanqin''er, who immediately got out of the crowd and talked to her.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Yirou, I was very happy to see you just now. How could you Where''s my big brother? "


    An Yirou drank a mouthful of wine and said faintly, "your elder brother is eating blue Kelly''s vinegar."


    LAN qin''er was baffled: "what do you mean?"


    "Blue Kelly and Lu Xiaoxian are together. Your elder brother seems to be in a bad mood when he sees it."


    Blue Qin son ah, understand come over, also understand an Yi Rou to look for her why?


    "Don''t worry, sister Yirou. I''ll give you a breath later. Lu Xiaoxian is really shameless. He was dumped by my elder brother and seduced Kelly. Look, I don''t teach her a lesson today! "


    An Yirou looked at blue kaize from a distance: "take it easy. Don''t overdo it. In case your elder brother moves compassion, it''s not easy to do it."


    "No, don''t worry about it," Lan qin''er said, patting her chest, "my big brother is so high-spirited that he will never get back to the grass."

 Chapter 498

    Lu Xiaoxian heard someone calling her from afar. She got up in a hurry and was about to leave. LAN Kaili grabbed her: "what''s the hurry? With me, who dares to talk


    Lu Xiaoxian hit his hand: "don''t make any noise. I''m working."


    Seeing her get serious, blue Kelly had to give in.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t go far away. He came across a man and scolded, "where are you hiding? If everyone is working, you will not be seen, and you will not be paid for your work


    Blue Kaili heard it from afar and yelled: "which one doesn''t open his eyes is calling. Come to me and let the young master see your sharp mouth!"


    Liz couldn''t think of it. She didn''t dare to stick out her tongue. Lanqin''er just said that she didn''t know where Lu Xiaoxian was hiding. She was eager to find her. She wanted to seize the opportunity to scold Lu Xiaoxian. She didn''t expect to offend the third young master. Although the third young master is the best person to talk to in the family, once he gets angry, he is not easy to be provoked.


    Lu Xiaoxian hastened to calm things down and persuade LAN Kaili: "it''s OK. Don''t come here. It''s because I''ve been out for too long. No wonder others left."


    "Xiaoxian, wait a minute. I''ll see who''s calling the names?" Blue Kay is not strong enough to stride over.


    Lu Xiaoxian was afraid to make a big deal, and called Alice in a low voice: "don''t pestle, go, I''ll stop him."


    Alice regained her consciousness. Knowing that it was dark, blue Kelly didn''t recognize herself and ran to the swimming pool.


    Blue Kelly saw a black figure running away, and then complained to Lu Xiaoxian: "she scolded you, you let her go, it''s really heartless!"


    "I can''t stand two insults. What kind of servant are you going to be?" Lu Xiaoxian said: "it''s OK. I''ve been out for a long time. They are all working hard, but I''m lazy. I should be scolded!"


    "You are the eldest brother''s maid. Uncle Hua doesn''t dare to despise you. She is an old woman and scolds you so badly," Lan said angrily. "I give her a slap in the face."


    Lu Xiaoxian curled his lips: "your family all love to do it!"


    "That kind of person can''t do without fighting," Lan Kaili snorted, "I''m good. If you want to annoy my aunt, don''t slap me in the face. If you can''t fight, you''ll have to peel off the skin."


    Lu Xiaoxian said in a low voice: "this is too cruel, no one to manage it?"


    "It''s just a servant. If her family doesn''t investigate, who dares to say something?" Blue Kelly sighed: "as long as we have money, it''s not a matter to kill a person in a place like ours!"


    Lu Xiaoxian was shocked. She couldn''t understand. If she had money, she would not care about human life. What else would the law do? I can''t help but feel a little heavy, head down and walk slowly towards the swimming pool.


    LAN Kaili followed him slowly and said, "Lu Xiaoxian, if you are not happy with your big brother, come to me and I can protect you!"


    Lu Xiaoxian turned and waved to him, "don''t follow me all the time. Play by yourself." Looking back, a young girl stood in front of her, staring at each other angrily.


    "You fox spirit, dare to seduce my boyfriend! Look, I won''t scratch your face Lu Xiaoxian was shocked and stopped instinctively. He didn''t know who she was at all.


    Blue Kelly heard this, ran to pull the little girl away: "silk, what are you doing?"


    "You''re the only one who can do it!" Seeing blue Kelly help landing Xiaoxian, she was even more angry. She pointed to his nose and scolded, "blue Kelly, don''t look at the bowl and the pot. Where did you go just now? I''ve been looking for you for 800 times. I haven''t seen any figures. I''ve been hooked by fox spirit! Don''t forget, I''m your girlfriend


    When Lu Xiaoxian heard this, he quickly explained: "Miss Sisi, it''s not like this. Listen to my explanation, Kelly and I..."


    "Pooh!" Sisi jumped up to scold: "a maid, dare to call the young master''s name directly, do you dare to say that you are nothing? What a shame


    There was a lot of noise, and some people went to see it.


    LAN qin''er said to an Yirou with a smile: "how about it? I''ll just say that Lan Kaili is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you choose a few words, she will surely fight for the battle! "


    "Let''s not go there and see how your brother reacts."


    "Well, isn''t big brother there?" LAN qin''er has sharp eyes. He sees blue kaize standing under the tree, watching the scene quietly. "If you look at him like that, it''s obvious that he is watching the fun. He doesn''t care whether Lu Xiaoxian is alive or dead. Now it''s up to Kaili. If he doesn''t protect him, Lu Xiaoxian will definitely suffer."


    Lu Xiaoxian also explained to Baba: "Miss Sisi, calm down a little. I just talked to the third young master."


    "Well, it''s dark. Who knows?" Silk looked at her angrily: "you are a famous sultry in the blue family. You seduced the eldest young master. Just after being dumped, you came to collude with the third young master. How could you be so cheap? Don''t look at their own identity, young men just play with you, you really take yourself as a Phoenix, can you fly up this high branch? You cheap


    The voice just dropped, "pa!" He slapped her in the face, covered her face, looked at LAN Kaili in disbelief, and his lips trembled: "you, do you dare to hit me?"Blue Kelly seldom gets so angry, but at the moment, he is really angry and points to the gate: "you get out of here!"


    LAN qin''er couldn''t help but come out and be a peacemaker: "Kelly, how can you do this? How can you say that she is your girlfriend if you are so angry about a maid and Sisi? "


    As soon as Sisi saw someone help her talk, she immediately cried. Lanqin''er quickly comforted her: "Sisi, don''t cry. Kelly is impulsive. Don''t blame him."


    At this time, blue Kelly calmed down and saw that there were more people around. He didn''t want to make too much noise, so he took a breath: "OK, let''s all go. There''s nothing to see."


    Silk or Wai wa cry, LAN Qin Er stares at landing Xiaoxian: "don''t you come here to make up for it? Today is my birthday. If you dare to mess up with me, I will beat you to death! "


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t realize that lanqin''er was talking to herself. She was looking at LAN kaize. The man stood under the tree and looked at them quietly. His face was expressionless and his eyes were light. He looked like he had nothing to do with it.


    She didn''t know how long LAN Kaiser had been standing there? How much more do you see? Only know this moment he is very strange, see her in the whirlpool of right and wrong, he has no response. If it was Gu nianbin, he would block her in front of her like a mountain, shielding her from all the wind and rain, and would not let her suffer any harm.


    He is not Gu nianbin, not the man who can protect her!


    Lu Xiaoxian lowered his head, but his arm was violently pulled: "deaf? Can''t you hear me? Apologize to Sisi


    LAN Kaili came to pull LAN qin''er aside: "she didn''t make a mistake. She apologized. It''s just a bit of mischief!"


    When Sisi was about to see her well, she cried again. Blue Kelly had no choice but to take her little girl friend. She had to coax: "all right, don''t cry. I''ll take you to wash your face." Then he dragged the silk away.


    Lanqin''er looked back at an Yirou quickly. Taking advantage of blue Kaili''s pulling silk, he grabbed Lu Xiaoxian and hit him with a slap: "shameless bitch, you dare to seduce men!"


    This slap came suddenly, and Lu Xiaoxian was completely caught off guard. He hit him solidly, and the crowd screamed.


    LAN Kaili looked back and quickly let go of Sisi and went back. However, she was entangled by Sisi: "don''t go. We''ll finish playing in the past."


    LAN Kaili threw her away and said, "it''s over. Who cares!" Quickly walked to Lu Xiaoxian side, "Xiaoxian, let me see, where is the fight?"


    Lu Xiaoxian covered her face and lowered her head to prevent him from looking. LAN Kaili was in a hurry and bent over to break her hand. There she was crying again! Lanqin''er continued to point to landing Xiaoxian''s nose.


    The scene was in chaos. There were more and more people watching the scene. Suddenly, a figure crowded in from the crowd and grabbed LAN Kaili. LAN Kaili was bending down and was not on guard. He punched him on the ground. Everyone realized that it was LAN kaize, the eldest son of the blue family.


    Blue Kaili was stunned for a moment, and slowly got up from the ground. Before he could stand still, blue kaize flew up and kicked him down again.


    Lanqin''er has never seen the elder brother''s appearance before. His courage almost breaks. He turns around and wants to slip away. Although LAN kaize deals with LAN Kaili, he doesn''t want to let her go. The long arm stretched out and pulled her over, raising her hand was a slap. Lanqin''er had not yet regained consciousness, and the other side of her face was hit again. Although there was a lot of noise around, the two slaps were still clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    When the scene was quiet, everyone knew that lanqin''er was the eldest lady of the blue family, and she loved her very much. Today is her birthday again. All the people who come here are her friends. These two slaps are a shame and a big fat!


    LAN qin''er is ignorant. He stands there with his face covered and looks at blue kaize.


    Blue kaize''s face is blue and his eyes are shining with cold light. He looks like a sharp blade, which makes people dare not look directly at him. His voice was also cold: "blue Kelly, I told you, she is my woman, stay away from her. And you Lanqin son, slapping you in the face is light, apologize to Xiaoxian and take back the words you scolded


    That kick can be heavy enough, blue Kaili stood up with grinning teeth, some grievances and some indignation: "big brother, you don''t want her? You''ve dumped someone, and you won''t allow me to comfort you. "


    Blue Kaiser narrowed his eyes and took a step toward him: "you say it again?"


    Blue Kelly was afraid of big brother in his heart. He quickly stepped back and stopped talking.


    Blue kaize twisted and looked at lanqin''er: "apologize quickly!"


    Let her apologize to a maid in public, Lanqin son would rather die than speak.


    At this time, LAN Kaida and Qiao Yiyi crowded into the crowd. As soon as LAN qin''er saw her brother coming, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she called out, "brother."


    LAN Kaida frowned and first scolded her sister: "you too, how can you hit people with your hands? It''s hard to hear a lady scolding like a shrew


    Lanqin''er pulled his head and didn''t say anything. LAN Kaida then made a smile with LAN kaize: "forget it, big brother, it''s just a misunderstanding. You don''t know qin''er, and you don''t care when your temper comes up. Look at my face. Don''t be wise with her. I''ll let her accompany you with a crime, OK? ""Not with me, but with Xiaoxian." Blue Kaiser said coldly.


    "Well," Lan Kaida approached him and lowered his voice: "let qin''er apologize to the maid. After all, today is her birthday. Don''t let her down too much."


    Blue kaize says coldly: "it is she that makes oneself come down."


    In a stalemate, uncle Hua came over and said, "the eldest young master, the second young master, the third young master, the eldest lady, please go to the hall."


    It turned out that uncle Hua had to report to Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiuhe, which meant that the party was over tonight.

 Chapter 499

    When a group of people entered the hall, not only Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiuhe were there, but also ALinDa, LAN Xiuming and Zeng Hong.


    Lin Peizhi scolded LAN kaize and LAN Kaili at the beginning: "you two brothers are really promising. Fighting for a maid in front of so many people is not afraid to be laughed at when it comes out!"


    Seeing Lin Peizhi, lanqin''er felt more aggrieved and said with a cry: "big aunt, big brother also asked me to apologize to the servants in front of so many people."


    ALinDa quickly pulled her daughter aside and complained in a low voice: "it''s said that it was you who moved your hand first. How can you be a sensible child? Do you dare to beat the elder brother''s woman


    Blue Qin son Du Lu: "elder brother does not want her?"


    Zeng Hong also scolded LAN Kaili: "what kind of fight do you have with kaize? How did I teach you?"


    Blue Kelly looked aggrieved: "Mom, you make it clear that it was the big brother who hit me, and I didn''t even have a chance to fight back. I almost beat my mouth askew. I can go out and see people


    "You deserve it," Zeng Hong looked at his son''s face carefully. There was a bruise in the corner of her mouth. She was distressed. She still didn''t forgive people. "It''s better to play a crooked way. You should stay at home for a few days. Don''t go out and cause trouble." Speaking of this, she was a little angry: "and that silk, why do you provoke her, that girl is young, bad temper, in the circle are word-of-mouth, a mention of her, Mrs. Huang sighed, do not know who can take her daughter, I tell you, that kind of daughter-in-law do not go home to get, I do not want."


    "Don''t worry, I just dumped her." As the situation changed, blue Kelly was laughing in front of her mother.


    Blue kaize had not said a word when he opened the door, but his face surprised everyone who was familiar with him. He was usually cold and did not feel angry. At the moment, he was obviously angry. He was three feet cold. When he was close, he could feel the chilling cold. Anyone who didn''t have a long eye to hit the muzzle of the gun could not eat good fruit. Because of this, a Lianda and Zeng Hongcai quickly teach lanqin''er and LAN Kaili a lesson. Trying to calm him down.


    Lin Peizhi looked at him like that. I didn''t dare to say more for a moment. I just showed my husband with my eyes. I want him to come forward.


    Blue Xiu and cleared his throat and said, "Kaiser, even if the younger brother and sister are wrong today, you should teach them a lesson. I think it''s OK."


    Blue kaize snorted: "the lesson is a lesson. Who knows if they have a long memory, they will apologize if they do something wrong. This is known from childhood, and I don''t need to teach it."


    If you don''t apologize, it won''t be over.


    Allinda pushed her daughter: "look, your brother is angry, please apologize."


    LAN qin''er also knew that LAN kaize was very angry today, and even his great aunt did not dare to provoke him. He had to murmur and apologize: "sorry, brother, I was wrong."


    "Not with me, apologize to her!" LAN kaize points to Lu Xiaoxian, who is standing at the door all the time.


    Uncle Hua has always been considerate in his work. Although Lin Peizhi only called his own family back, Lu Xiaoxian started the matter. He thought it would be better to come together. If the eldest lady asked about it, he could send it along with him.


    LAN Qin Er stamped his foot and cried to his mother, "Mom, you see, big brother, I am a big girl, how can I apologize to the servant?"


    A Lianda is weak and looks at Lin Peizhi in embarrassment.


    Lin Peizhi had to say good words to LAN kaize: "forget it, kaize, qin''er is younger than you, you let her a little bit."


    Blue kaize eyelid gently lifted: "Xiaoxian is also smaller than her."


    LAN qin''er suddenly called out: "I only hit her once, but you beat me twice, and I have to apologize, too unfair!"


    "One is to return the last time you hit her," blue Kaiser''s cold eyes swept: "you didn''t forget it!"


    Lanqin''er chokes there. It''s been a long time since the last time. LAN kaize doesn''t mention it. She really doesn''t remember.


    Seeing that LAN kaize refused to give up, ALinDa had no choice but to persuade LAN qin''er: "how can there be the last time? You too. I have told you many times not to hit people casually, but not listen. Now, I''ve been taught by my elder brother. I''ll apologize to Lu Xiaoxian for listening to your elder brother. "


    LAN qin''er looks at Lin Peizhi: "great aunt..."


    Lin Peizhi really didn''t want to go to blue kaize again. It was so cold!


    "Third sister, you can apologize," Lan Kaili said, "I''ve been beaten so badly. What''s your name? Besides, it''s your first hand. It''s hard to scold those words. Which one should say? Xiaoxian is really innocent. Because he is a servant, he is beaten and scolded by you for no reason. People don''t feel uncomfortable in their hearts! "


    Lanqin''er still looked at Lin Peizhi. As long as the big aunt stood on her side, she would hold on, and could not bow down to others.


    But Lin Peizhi is also a helpless expression: "forget it, qin''er, your elder brother is angry by you today, so I''ll apologize!"


    LAN qin''er suddenly has a kind of sadness from all sides. Today, this abacus is completely wrong. She sent Sisi to take the lead. It was obvious that her elder brother stood by and taught Lu Xiaoxian a lesson. Originally, she wanted to give an Yirou a good hand and show her heart. How could her face change when she came on the stage? She would not have hit the mountain if she had seen a sign earlier! This luck is reallyStill sighing, heard Lin Peizhi call Lu Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian, you come in."


    This is obviously to her to apologize, Lanqin son know can''t hide, the first time in his life with a lower class apology, really want to die heart.


    Lu Xiaoxian walked in slowly in the complex eyes of everyone. She lowered her head, and no one looked at it. As she passed by, she felt a chill. She knew he was really angry.


    actually, as like as two peas, she has not seen him in a real temper since she arrived at the blue house. But this temper is just like Gu Nianbin. Not only are these people sitting there afraid, but she is also playing drums.


    When she was beaten by lanqin''er, she was numb in her heart and didn''t feel very angry, because the indifferent eyes of men made her sad and felt that everything was OK.


    But all of a sudden, the man, like a tiger down the mountain, kicked over LAN Kaili and slapped lanqin''er, which surprised everyone!


    Once again, he came back to protect her.


    Her heart was also alive. She couldn''t hear anything. Everything faded into a black-and-white silent film. She only heard the sentence: "she''s my woman!"


    That''s enough!


    Blue Qin son hate to see her one eye, the voice is low and light, unwilling: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hit you."


    "Speak up!" Blue Kaiser murmured.


    Blue Qin son bit a lip, raised the voice: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hit you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over." Lu Xiaoxian answered softly.


    "Come on, you go down." Seeing that LAN kaize''s face slowed down, Lin Peizhi quickly waved to let Lu Xiaoxian go. For her, blue kaize lost such a big temper, but also started to beat his younger sister-in-law. What a beauty disaster!


    Lu Xiaoxian lowered his head and quickly turned out of the door.


    Lin Peizhi said, "let''s call it a day. Don''t mention it in the future. Let''s go to bed


    Everyone stood up and walked upstairs one after another. LAN kaize sat still and strode out of the door. Lin Peizhi said to LAN Xiuhe: "I must have gone to find Lu Xiaoxian. It''s not cold or hot these days. How can it stick again?"


    "Don''t worry about that much," Lan Xiu he whispered as he walked. "I can see today''s disturbance. He is sincere to Lu Xiaoxian."


    Lin Peizhi was surprised: "what should I do? And settling down... "


    "Don''t worry, there''s the old man. We can''t hold him down. The old man can''t hold him. Besides, Kaiser knows that if he doesn''t marry with his family, he can''t fight Kata."


    Lin Peizhi sighed: "he was not interested in women before. We were worried. Now he is interested in women. There are more troubles!"


    Lin Peizhi is right. LAN kaize goes to Lu Xiaoxian''s room. He raises his hand but stays there for a long time. He hesitated and panicked. He didn''t know how to face Lu Xiaoxian?


    Just flustered, the door suddenly opened. Lu Xiaoxian stood in front of him and looked at him quietly.


    The lights in the corridor were dim, and the light in the room was not very bright. Only Lu Xiaoxian was shining. The whole person seemed to be plated with a circle of virtual light. It was soft and twinkling. It was like a pearl of the night, emitting a faint light in the dark.


    Blue kaize felt his throat tight, as if he had been thirsty for a few days. He held her face and kissed him. The sweet dew instantly moistened his cracked heart, but he wanted to get more.


    It was he who was wrong. He was so wrong that he thought that if he ignored, kept a distance and ignored him, he would be able to drive away those feelings that made him flustered.


    But in fact, she did not leave a second, firmly occupied in his heart. He doggedly and from their own struggle, and the heart of her struggle, but in the end it was a total failure.


    The heart is full of remorse and guilt, because of him, women have been hurt, abused, and beaten.


    LAN qin''er''s slap seemed to hit him directly in his heart. The pain was irresistible, and there was no time to think about it. His anger was burning up. It was an instinctive reaction. There is only one thought in my heart. He wants to protect her and solve the troubles around her one by one!


    He kisses gently, tosses and turns, tender and sweet, and melts all his guilt and missing into this kiss


    For a long time, he finally stopped, but did not pull apart the distance, still holding her face, forehead against the forehead, as if to sigh: "Xianer!"


    Lu Xiaoxian body a shock, raised his head, a face can''t believe: "what do you call me?"


    The man was stunned for a while, also some surprised appearance: "I, what do I call you?" Like a babble, he did not notice.


    Lu Xiaoxian looked forward to him: "you call me xian''er."


    "That''s a good name," the man said with a smile. "I''ll call you xian''er from now on?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was disappointed. He didn''t remember. He just called out unconsciously.


    She shook her head. "You''d better call me Xiaoxian."


    "Why? Isn''t Xianer pleasant to hear? " The man was very fond of that address, lowered his voice and said, "only I can call, OK?"The refusal came to the mouth, but seeing the man''s eager eyes, Lu Xiaoxian finally nodded.

 Chapter 500

    This time, let blue kaize face up to his inner feelings and his feelings for Lu Xiaoxian.


    He knew that he was in love with this woman! What will happen in the future? He doesn''t care, because it''s too far away, he just wants to make good use of the present, to be with her, to have a good love!


    On weekends, he took Lu Xiaoxian to the orchard.


    He drove a convertible specially, and provided Lu Xiaoxian with a sun proof suit, an orange braided hat, and a pair of small sunglasses. The fully armed woman sat in the car, which was not like a servant at all. It was a little pastoral and fresh.


    Lanqin''er stood upstairs to see, look indignant, eyes clear as if to spray fire, said to Alice: "look at it, one day, I will let Lu Xiaoxian disappear in this home."


    "If you want me to help you, please speak up," Alice will always spare no effort to fight against Lu Xiaoxian.


    "This section of elder brother is very close. Don''t move her for the moment," Lan Qin er said with a vicious smile. "We have to wait for an opportunity. As long as the time comes, Lu Xiaoxian''s death will not be far away."


    LAN Kaida stood in the window of the room, looked down, snorted, turned to Qiao Yiyi and said: "I think big brother is really in love, he and an Yirou thing, I''m afraid it''s going to end."


    Joey came up with coffee gracefully and took a sip: "blue Kaiser and Anye Rou are in trouble. Are you the happiest?"


    LAN Kaida didn''t hide her: "it''s not only me, but also my uncle."


    Joey looked down, his mouth slightly curved and a cold smile appeared: "don''t be happy too early, blue Kaiser is not easy to deal with."


    In fact, LAN qiner and LAN Kaida are not the only ones standing at the window. LAN kaize doesn''t look upstairs, but Yu Guang just glances at them. He knows that except for LAN Kaili, others are standing at their own windows looking at them.


    Since he wanted to see it, he simply let them see enough, gently embrace landing fairy, in full view of the public, tender kiss.


    The servants who came and went around were frightened. When he fled far away, Ali was standing there with his backpack in his face. He was at a loss. Although we all know their relationship, the eldest young master is too blatant. Even the third young master is not so presumptuous.


    Lu Xiaoxian was naturally embarrassed and struggled a little, but the man was so tight that she couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "Don''t move. Everybody''s watching."


    The man whispered to her lips. Lu Xiaoxian was more and more shy. He tightly grasped his dress. He knew that everyone looked at him, but it was not


    "I just want them to see how much I like you, and no one will dare to deal with you in the future."


    LAN qin''er upstairs was so angry that she stamped her feet. She turned her eyes and photographed the two people kissing with her mobile phone. With this, Anye Rou will be mad. Now not only is an Yirou to deal with Lu Xiaoxian, she is also the first to bear the brunt. She has suffered such a humiliation that she hasn''t gone out for a few days. This can''t be ignored. She wants to unite with an Yirou to deal with Lu Xiaoxian!


    LAN Kaida saw this scene, but he laughed: "big brother can be really passionate, public also don''t feel shame!"


    Finish saying did not hear the response, a raise an eye, Qiao Yi Yi looks at below, but be if have thought of appearance.


    "What do you think?" LAN Kaida bumped into her. Joey put down his coffee cup and glared at him angrily: "what are you doing? I almost dropped the cup."


    Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiuhe looked at the scene, but they looked at each other with complicated looks. They couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Lanjia has the largest orchard in laiao. The fruit trees are lush and luxuriant. They can''t see the end and are full of fruits.


    The road is straight, like a silver training belt. The trees on both sides are flashing back, passing through the deep and shallow green. The green shade is thick, and the smell of fruit is floating in the wind.


    There was no better time than this. Lu Xiaoxian was intoxicated and surprised. It seemed that she had never seen such a large orchard and so many fruit trees in the fairy tale world.


    "A lot of mangoes!" She muttered to herself, "how beautiful!"


    Blue kaize looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can pick enough when you get to the place."


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little strange. He asked, "there are some here. Where are you going?"


    Blue kaize sold a pass, but did not tell her.


    the car went on and passed through longan forest, pineapple, mangosteen, pomegranate, jackfruit... There are many fruits that she can''t name. Every time she sees something new, Lu Xiaoxian can''t help crying out like a child. Her cheerful appearance makes the man look at him frequently. Sometimes he is dazed. Fortunately, the road is wide enough and there is no other car. Otherwise, it would be a bit dangerous.


    More than an hour later, LAN kaize finally stopped the car. Lu Xiaoxian got out of the car and saw some low wooden houses scattered around. Several servants came to salute: "young master."


    LAN kaize introduced her to them: "this is Miss Lu."


    The servants saluted Lu Xiaoxian respectfully: "Hello, Miss Lu."Lu Xiaoxian said hello to them with a smile.


    "Are the rooms ready?" he asked


    "As soon as I received the call from the eldest young master, I arranged for someone to clean up the room," said a servant who looked like a head


    "Well," said blue Kaiser, nodding, "we''ll stay for two days. We don''t need to be waited on. You go out into the garden."


    "Yes, young master." The man bowed and led the others around and left.


    "Who are they?" Lu asked curiously


    "The house keeper," Lan kaize told her, "the scenery in the orchard is very good. My grandfather built a holiday house here. He didn''t open it to the public, so his family came to play. It''s quiet here. How about it? Do you like it? "


    "Like it," Lu Xiaoxian came out of the mountains and had a special feeling of intimacy towards nature, of course.


    "Let''s go back to the house and wash your face, and then I''ll take you to pick the fruit."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked around and regretted: "we should pick some on the road. There are only bananas here."


    Blue kaize took her hand. "Let''s go. Let''s dry here. Go back to the house first."


    The outside of those wooden houses was not very good. When they got inside, they found that they were all made of huge logs. Lu Xiaoxian was surprised by the thick wood fragrance and the thick and simple furniture. She likes natural things without carving. She caresses the wood grain with her hand. Looking from room to room, she is really sparrow. Although she has five internal organs, she has everything: kitchen, bathroom, bedroom, study room, living room, dining room, and there is a small sunbathing room in the middle. The transparent roof filters out part of ultraviolet and heat, and only bright light comes down, Bright.


    "When we''re full of food and drink, we''ll take a sunbath, OK?" Blue Kaiser raised his eyebrows and laughed a little sinister.


    Lu Xiaoxian had seen people sunbathing in Yawan before. He knew what it meant and blushed.


    Blue kaize took her to the bathroom and asked her to wash her face. She took out sunscreen oil and put a new layer on her arm and neck. The sun suit was pulled to the end. The straw hat was replaced by a baseball cap. The sunglasses were still on the bridge of the nose. After a careful look, he said, "OK, that''s it."


    The man''s doting tone and meticulous consideration were enough for Gu nianbin. Lu Xiaoxian had an illusion for a moment, and took his arm to act as a coquettish: "besides bananas, I also want to pick other things."


    "Glutton!" The man intimately shaved her nose and could not help kissing her cheek: "I will give you whatever you want."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at his black and bright eyes, some of them were intoxicated, mumbling to himself: "I want you."


    The man was stunned for a while, his face was a little red, coughed, and said, "now, do you want it?"


    Lu Xiaoxian came back to his senses and realized that he had said such a thing. He was so ashamed that his ears were all red. He would like to sew her a drill. In fact, what she meant was that Gu nianbin, who wanted to restore her memory, wanted her husband.


    Blue kaize saw that she was too shy to turn her back. He laughed and hugged her from behind: "how dare you say you dare not do it? I said, as long as you want, I''ll give it, but I didn''t expect you to be in such a hurry! "


    "I''m not, that''s what I mean," the man''s fiery breath sprayed on her face. Lu Xiaoxian was even more flustered. She lowered her head and tried to avoid the man''s breath. As a result, all the sunglasses and hats fell to the ground.


    Which do you mean The man was addicted to it, but he didn''t let her go. And nibble in her neck.


    Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t itch. He was laughing and ashamed. He could not escape. He simply turned around and buried his head in the man''s arms to be an ostrich.


    The man stopped playing, quietly holding her, chin against her forehead, breathing spray on her head a little itchy, "xian''er, I''m sorry."


    "What?" Her ears pressed on the man''s chest, there was a dull echo, not really heard.


    "Some time ago, I..." The man pause for a moment, said: "let you suffer injustice."


    Lu Xiaoxian shakes her head, all the grievances disappeared in the kiss that night. She has no grievances, only happiness. As if to see happiness not far away to her. No matter how the road ahead, as long as they are together, all difficulties and dangers will pass!


    The room was quiet, as if we could hear each other''s heartbeat. After half a ring, blue kaize sighed: "I really want to keep holding you like this."


    Lu Xiaoxian gently holding the man''s waist, "is this holding slowly getting old?"


    The man was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t answer such a remote question, so he released his hand, looked at her and laughed: "really, we''re starving to death before we get old! It''s better to pick the fruit first. "


    As soon as Lu Xiaoxian heard about picking fruits, he didn''t bother about them. He ran to the terrace and took a big basket. He raised it to LAN kaize and said, "do you want to pick this one? You take one, I''ll take one. "


    "One is enough," blue Kaiser said. "Where can you finish that basket?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was thinking about the fruit he saw on the road. He followed the man and said, "why don''t we drive to pick something else?"


    The man squinted at her: "just don''t believe me? I''ll give you what you wantLu Xiaoxian thought of the disaster caused by this sentence, and then red face, eyes also secretly aimed at the man.


    Blue kaize loved her shy appearance, itching and itching. She simply dragged her to the shade and gave her a kiss.

 Chapter 501

    When Lu Xiaoxian got to the place, he knew that blue kaize had not cheated her. This fruit forest is different from other places. What is in a single area, but everything is mango, bananas, longan, pineapple, mangosteen, pomegranate, jackfruit...


    Lu Xiaoxian was very surprised, but also a little strange, "why do you have everything here?"


    LAN kaize told her, "this is the core base of the orchard, that is, the experimental park. The cultivation of new seedlings, the grafting and improvement of crops, and the development of new varieties are all carried out here. Therefore, the fruit trees here grow best, and they are also the places with the most flowers and blood. You can see that all the mango trees are mango trees, but the varieties are different. This is red ivory, with white ivory on the edge, and the big one is green skin awn It''s delicious. The small one is egg awn, the red one is apple awn, and there is purple flower awn over there. It tastes good. There are signs under each tree. You can have a slow look... "


    In this way, he took her hand and introduced to her all the way: "here are bananas. There are four kinds of Bananas: Musa, plantain, Fenjiao and Longya banana. We mainly grow Musa, and a small number of other three types are also planted. There are dozens of varieties of Xiangya banana, most of which are common. You can see that, it''s called Tianbao banana Well, there''s another one called Yajiao. Next to it is Beijiao... "


    Lu Xiaoxian opened his big eyes and almost worshipped him: "you are so good, you know so much!"


    "Fool," Lan kaize said with a smile, holding her hand and kissing her lips, "our blue family is made by orchards. As a member of the blue family, how can I not know? Even now, this orchard is one of the supporting industries of Lanjia. "


    Lu Xiaoxian remembered and said, "no wonder Kelly said that your family has the largest banana garden and sugarcane garden in Australia."


    Blue kaize frowned and squeezed her hand: "stay with me. Don''t mention other men."


    "Kelly is your brother. You can''t even eat his vinegar." Lu Xiaoxian thought it funny that once a man put his feelings into it, he became unreasonable.


    Blue Kaiser grabs her pigtail and pretends to be unhappy: "it''s a very intimate call. Call him Kelly. What about me?"


    "Young master." Lu Xiaoxian deliberately teased him.


    Blue Kaiser glanced at her, threatening her: "call another try."


    Lu Xiaoxian wrinkled his face: "I''m a servant. How can I call you by your name? It''s not good to be heard."


    "Then don''t be a servant," blue Kaiser took her and seriously said, "be with me formally. I''ll raise you. We can live outside."


    Lu Xiaoxian was silent for a while and shook his head: "I think it''s very good now. I don''t want to change it for the time being."


    Blue Kaiser is a little puzzled: "why? What''s good about staying in the LAN family? None of us are good at it, especially lanqin''er. I taught her a lesson last time. She must bear a grudge in her heart. Now she doesn''t dare to do anything to you, but it''s hard to say later. Xian''er, I don''t want you to be hurt. "


    "Remember I said, I run fast," Lu Xiaoxian looked up at him. "If someone bullies me, I''ll run away and hide and wait for you to come back."


    "What''s good about being a servant? I''m tired if I don''t talk about it."


    "I''m not tired. Besides, I like to serve you."


    Blue Kaiser looked at her quietly, and for the first time saw unquestionable firmness in a woman''s eyes. Like the grass in the wind, although weak but tenacious, people can not underestimate. At this moment, he knew that he could not shake her.


    "Well, as long as you like." LAN kaize took her hand again. "Everyone in the family knows our relationship. I''m here, but I won''t do anything to you? You should be careful in everything for fear that someone will do something secretly. "


    "I know," Lu Xiaoxian said, pointing to the empty basket in the man''s hand, "don''t just say it, let''s start picking it."


    "OK, pick whatever you like. You pick it, and I carry the basket." The man patted her on the brim of her hat, "now, go go go!"


    Lu Xiaoxian was very cooperative with a cry, ran to a mango tree, rolled up his sleeves and began to pick them in full swing.


    The man followed, looking at the thin figure busy under the tree, suddenly stunned for a moment, this back let him familiar, as if he had seen somewhere, but how can''t remember, he closed his eyes and thought hard, but his head began to ache without any sign. It was an intolerable tingling. He put the basket on the ground and beat his forehead.


    Lu Xiaoxian broke off a big mango, but did not see the man follow up. Looking back, the man''s painful expression scared her, and ran to see him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My head hurts a little, now it''s all right," he said, feeling less pain. The man took a deep breath and looked at the woman smiling.


    "Let me see," Lu Xiaoxian asked him to squat down and knead his temple. "Is it better?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t hurt at all," the man took the opportunity to hug her and kiss her. "You touch it, it''s all right."


    "Why do you have a headache all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was stabbed by the sun," Lan kaize squinted and looked up at the sky. Lu Xiaoxian quickly covered his forehead with his hand: "don''t look, don''t look. Watch out for the sunBlue Kaiser took her hand, watched the golden spot fall on her shoulder, jumped gently, and couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss:


    "never mind, I''m not so delicate." Then he asked, "where are the mangoes you picked?"


    "I put it under the tree," Lu Xiaoxian pointed, "there it is."


    Blue kaize took her to the basket, picked up the mango and said, "go and pick the green awn over there. It''s delicious. I''ll make you mango shrimp at noon."


    "Mango can also be cooked?" Lu Xiaoxian was so strange that he could not help but open his eyes like a child.


    "not only mango, pineapple can cook, banana draw, jackfruit''s big core can boil soup, longan roasted chicken..." There are many more. I''ll cook them for you later. "


    The man who can cook is the most lovely. Lu Xiaoxian can''t help holding him. Gu nianbin is a good cook. I didn''t expect that LAN kaize could be too. She is so happy!


    "You see, when you talk about eating, you are so excited," Lan kaize said. "Next time I take you to visit the factory, we not only sell fresh fruits, but also do food processing, drinks, canned fruits, dried fruits, cakes, preserves There are hundreds of varieties. It can be said that the products of our blue family can be bought in supermarkets and convenience stores all over Australia. "


    "Really?" Lu Xiaoxian blinked: "how rich is your family?" She also worked as president of Gu''s family. It''s not that she has never seen the world. But industry and investment are two different things. Imagine machines running in a big factory, large container trucks lining up to pull goods, and thousands of workers shuttling around the factory


    Blue kaize sighed in his heart that it was not a good thing to have more money. He was clearly a family, and he was very kind on the surface, but behind his back, he had his own ghost in his mind. He fought for a family property.


    "Isn''t there a sugarcane plantation?" Lu Xiaoxian asked, "why didn''t you see it?"


    "The sugarcane garden is at the other end, with the sugar factory. When the sugarcane is harvested, it is sent to the factory to extract sugar."


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "how many people should be invited to harvest?"


    "It''s basically done by machine, and some by labor. There must be thousands of people at a time."


    When Lu Xiaoxian imagined the scene of thousands of people harvesting sugarcane together, he felt shocked and muttered to himself, "your family is just like the big landlords in the old days. The big landlords are not as big as your family."


    "You''re less than a third of this place," Lan Kaiser said with a smile. "One day I''ll take you all out once, and you''ll know how big it is."


    Dear, Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t help smacking her tongue. After driving for an hour, she only left one third of her life. This place is too big for her to imagine!


    Blue kaize saw her surprised expression and said, "next time I''ll take you to the rubber grove. It''s big there. Sometimes even I get lost. There is the largest rubber products factory in Australia and lair. 80% of the finished and semi-finished rubber products are exported, and only 20% are sold domestically. This is another supporting industry of Lanjia. "


    Lu Xiaoxian has gained a lot of knowledge. No wonder the blue family has so many servants. How dare you feel? It''s not ordinary money!


    Before long, they picked a big basket full of fruits. Lu Xiaoxian was not greedy, but when she got here, she became greedy and wanted to taste everything. When the basket couldn''t hold it, she put it into the bag of her sun suit, bulging on both sides. Not only that, she also filled blue Kaiser''s pocket. Blue Kaiser laughed at her and called her a glutton.


    Lu Xiaoxian was not angry, and he carried the basket with him and walked slowly in the shade of the tree.


    Sunlight from the leaves, mottled, breeze blowing, fruit fragrance floating, women smiling, happy and satisfied.


    Blue Kaiser has a momentary illusion, as if walking on a road of flowers in full bloom, birds and flowers, poetic and picturesque, everything is too beautiful, but let him feel unreal.


    "Fairy," he called her.


    "Yes, young master. What can I do for you?" The woman winked at him mischievously.


    "Don''t call me the eldest young master," he glared at her. "Name."


    Lu Xiaoxian deliberately teased him, "how dare I, young master!"


    Don''t make a fool of herself, Kaiser. Don''t make fun of it


    Men do not care about those, she waist a pull, posture to gnaw her: "call or not?"


    "Call, shout," Lu Xiaoxian blocked his face. Suddenly he remembered one thing and asked him, "how old are you this year?"


    "Twenty nine," says blue Kaiser


    Lu Xiaoxian''s "porphyrin" smile out, the more powerful the smile, also 29, 38, OK?


    Blue kaize was puzzled by her smile and asked, "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? Do you think I''m old? "


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head with a smile. "I think you are too young. You are nine years younger."


    Men are even more strange: "what are you talking about when you are nine years younger?"


    Lu Xiaoxian stopped laughing for a long time, leaned against his arms to gasp and said, "if one day, you suddenly find yourself nine years old, will you be sad?"


    The man stroked her back: "as long as you are there, I won''t be sad.""Of course I will always be there, just you..." Lu Xiaoxian buried his head in his arms and whispered, "you will be engaged next year."


    The man slightly a shock, after half a ring to say: "next year is still early."


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t say anything. Although she was a little disappointed, she got along well. She couldn''t be too anxious. Blue Kaiser is right. It''s still early next year. Who knows what will happen?

 Chapter 502

    Back in the cabin, LAN kaize chases Lu Xiaoxian to watch TV. He gets into the kitchen and rolls up his sleeves to get busy.


    Lu Xiaoxian is no stranger to this arrangement, because Gu nianbin used to do this. He likes to cook for her and watch her eat happily. She is happy and he is happy.


    In the open kitchen, you can see the busy figure of men when you look up. This scene is so familiar that Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes are slightly red. The only difference is that Gu nianbin always wears a white shirt and trousers, while blue kaize is a local costume full of tropical flavor. The short sleeve shirt with big flowers on the blue bottom and a pair of pure blue Capris are the only differences. His skin color is not white, such a thick color on his body, but there is a different flavor.


    From time to time, LAN kaize looked up at Lu Xiaoxian. Although he was a little far away, he saw that the woman''s eyes were a little red. He put down his things and came to see her: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaoxian held out his hand and held him in a soft voice: "I feel happy. I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    Man standing still, slightly carrying wet hands, happiness! His life dictionary seems to have no these two words, happiness to him, just like the cold star in the sky, far away.


    Born with a gold key, everyone envies him for his rich clothes and rich food, but he is not happy. Family, friendship and love are full of too many interests, so that people can''t tell the true from the false. Even father and son, brothers are cheating and intriguing, which makes people tired.


    Therefore, he never expected happiness, but happiness suddenly came and caught him off guard.


    After a while, he said, "I feel very happy, too."


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "I can help you. When do you have to get so many fruits? You can cook them for dinner."


    The man laughed and said, "OK, you can help cut the fruit."


    So they went to the kitchen together. Lu Xiaoxian cut the fruit and blue kaize cooked other dishes. Although they are busy with each other, they will occasionally look up at each other, as if they have a soul in their hearts. Each time they look at each other, smile at each other, and bow their heads to do their own things.


    Blue kaize''s heart is never peaceful. He cuts the shredded beef with joy and satisfaction. The time seems to stay at this moment, and the tenderness of pulse is transmitted in each other''s eyes. The so-called "quiet years" is like this.


    He took a frozen chicken from the refrigerator and melted it in the hot water. Looking up, Lu Xiaoxian looked at the big pineapple in a daze. With a silent smile, he went over and pecked at the woman''s face: "can''t you make pineapples?"


    Lu Xiaoxian nods, mango and banana can not defeat her, but pineapple


    LAN kaize took the pineapple in his hand, removed the skin three or five times, and then picked a small sharp knife and cut it obliquely along the arc of pineapple eyes. Lu Xiaoxian was dazzled by the two knives. He felt that the man''s fingers were too clever. The knife made a living relative in his hand, while turning and picking his eyes, the pineapple was peeled.


    When Lu Xiaoxian set up a fruit stand before, he saw other vendors peel pineapples, but none of them was as beautiful as blue kaize.


    Her eyes were shining and she looked at him admiringly: "Wow, it''s so fast and good that you can go out and sell pineapples!"


    Blue Kaiser cut the pineapple in half, then divided it into small pieces, glanced at her and said, "are you stupid? Don''t you think it''s a waste to let a Harvard Business School Student sell pineapples on the street?"


    Lu Xiaoxian laughed twice, "ah, I forgot that you are a big man."


    Keyser put the pineapple on the plate and pointed to the jackfruit and said, "will that do?"


    "Yes, that''s easy!" Lu Xiaoxian said: "I used to sell fruit, except pineapple, other can make."


    Blue Kaiser frowned: "have you ever sold fruit?"


    "Don''t believe it?" Speaking of this stubble, Lu Xiaoxian was quite proud: "although I am not as good as you, I also know how to select the good and bad, which fruits are easy to rot, which are put for a long time, which are ripe and which are delicious."


    "Is it hard to sell fruit?"


    "What''s not hard to do? I have to go out to buy goods at three or four o''clock in the morning, and close the stall at ten o''clock in the evening. Compared with sitting in the office where the sun can''t shine and the rain doesn''t rain, it must be harder. But I''m sure I can earn money by working


    Blue kaize looked at her silently. She was really a strange woman. He was tired when he listened to her, but she didn''t complain at all. Instead, she looked very proud and seemed very willing to do something like that.


    "What else have you done?" he asked


    Lu Xiaoxian said: "the maid must have done it, but that family is very kind to me. They never beat me or scold me. They also send me food and clothes. They are very good people."


    "You mean my family is bad?" The man interrupts her.


    Lu Xiaoxian was not used to telling lies, but after all, it was Gu nianbin''s nominal family, so he said, "there are good things, such as you, such as Kelly..."


    "In fact, I know," the man interrupted her, "my family is really bad, otherwise you won''t be beaten, but Xianer, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone beat you again.""With your protection, no one will hit me again." Lu Xiaoxian said with a grin, separating the flesh and the nucleus of jackfruit.


    Blue kaize saw that the chicken was ready, took it to the chopping board and chopped it into small pieces. "What else have you done?" he asked


    "I worked in the company."


    "What exactly do you do?"


    Lu Xiaoxian thought for a while and said, "ordinary clerks, doing odd jobs and so on." If she is said to have been president now, blue Kaiser is afraid to be a joke!


    Blue kaize said: "you are so handsome that you should stay in the company. Don''t be a maid, just be a Secretary for me?"


    "No, others will gossip." Although Lu Xiaoxian wants to be with him all the time, she wants to find out the truth as soon as possible. Only LAN Xiu and his wife know the truth, so she can''t leave Lan''s home.


    "It''s all done. What else can I do?"


    LAN kaize took a big bowl, put a little bit of each fruit in the bowl, poured the salad dressing, drizzled some ice yogurt, stirred it with a spoon, and handed it to Lu Xiaoxian, "go to the living room and eat it."


    Lu Xiaoxian licked her lips. The colorful fruit was put in a beautiful bowl. She was very happy to carry it to the living room, but was dragged by the man.


    "You have something to eat, and me?" The smile of the man''s mouth.


    Lu Xiaoxian blinked his eyes, understood, quickly fed a spoon to the man, the man ate a mouthful, but did not let people, eyes or staring at her.


    "Do you want more?" Lu Xiaoxian said


    LAN kaize didn''t speak. He just laughed with a meaningful smile. Suddenly he leaned over and held the woman''s lips. He had the fragrance of fruit and the smell of yogurt in his mouth. Lu Xiaoxian turned red and hugged the bowl tightly. He was afraid that if he was not careful, the bowl would fall off.


    Look at the woman, and slowly look at the red face, but not good smile


    "What, disgusting!" Lu Xiaoxian turned around as like as two peas in shame. In this respect, blue Keyser and Gu Nianbin were exactly alike.


    Men chuckle in the back, how to listen is not serious.


    Although Lu Xiaoxian is greedy, she doesn''t dare to eat too much. She still has to keep her stomach to eat the fruit dinner prepared by blue kaize. Based on her trust in Gu nianbin''s cooking, she thinks that LAN kaize''s craftsmanship should be no worse.


    When the dishes were put on the table, Lu Xiaoxian was attracted to the table by the strong aroma. The food in Australia was different from that in China. The most unique thing was the color. The color was very bright like the clothes they were wearing. Red was red, and green was green. Lu Xiaoxian had always liked a strong contrast. He was very happy to see such a dish. It felt like a picture They are not willing to eat.


    In particular, the pineapple rice baked by blue kaize uses the most famous local super fragrant rice, which is crystal clear and wrapped in pineapple juice. The slight sweetness of rice and the strong aroma of pineapple are completely combined. It is fragrant and delicious, so delicious that she almost swallowed her own tongue.


    Blue kaize held his cheek, with a smile on his face, and looked at her with satisfaction: "don''t just eat, but also eat vegetables."


    Lu Xiaoxian held the pineapple with one hand and scraped it with a spoon in the other hand: "after eating this, we''ll talk about something else."


    Blue kaize snatched pineapple rice: "can you eat anything else after this?"


    Lu Xiaoxian''s unfinished spit, picked up his fork and turned to other dishes, longan tender chicken, mango shrimp, silk bananas, big bone jackfruit soup... It''s so delicious that she can''t stop eating. The man slowly eats the remaining pineapple rice and looks at her with a smile. She has a great sense of achievement and is even happier than just making a big business.


    After a good meal, Lu Xiaoxian collapsed on the chair, covered his stomach and frowned, unable to sit upright.


    Blue kaize smiles and shakes his head. With a helpless look on his face, he picks her up and puts her on the ground. "It''s not good. I have to walk around and eat."


    Lu Xiaoxian covered his stomach and refused to go. He looked at him pitifully: "I want to lie down for a while."


    "How can you lie down just after eating?" The man''s face was awe inspiring, half complaining, half angry: "who made you greedy!" Take her by the waist and take it for a walk in the shade of a tree.


    Although it was midday, the shade of the trees was thick, and it didn''t feel hot. The breeze was blowing, with a faint aroma of fruit. It was more comfortable than the house. Lu Xiaoxian walked away and felt much more relaxed. She asked the man, "where did you learn this skill?"


    No one asked him such a question, so blue Kaiser was stunned. In fact, he didn''t remember where to learn from? It seems to have always been.


    After a while, he said, "it''s probably when I was at school. When I was abroad, I wanted to eat my hometown''s taste, so I learned to do it myself."


    Lu Xiaoxian knows it''s not like this. He is Gu nianbin. He has to spend more than half a year in the LAN''s home. How can he have time to learn these things? Gu nianbin can cook, so even if he loses his memory, the cooking techniques are all in. How to cut, how to marinate, how to master the fire weather, do not need to learn, it will naturally.


    What she didn''t understand was how he could cook Australian food? Is it totally different from Chinese food?

 Chapter 503

    Lu Xiaoxian did not expect that LAN kaize really planned to let her sunbathe. Looking at the bikini in the man''s hand, she was totally stupid. Suddenly think of his first time by Gu nianbin coax wear bikini scene.


    At that time, she was timid and shy. Under the threat of men, she put on her bikini and rushed back to the house after only two minutes on the terrace. The coquettish appearance makes the man laugh!


    Now, she is not so shy, and her attitude towards accepting new things has changed a lot, but she still refuses because she has changed her heart and has a deep scar on her chest. She is afraid to frighten men.


    Blue kaize saw her not to answer, said with a smile: "why, afraid I eat you?"


    "I''m not used to wearing this kind of clothes. I''d better forget it."


    "Aolai is different from you. Even on the street, there are many bikinis. You get used to it. We all take healthy wheat skin color as beauty. You are too white. It''s good to do sunbathing."


    Lu Xiaoxian still shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t really eat you," the man pretended to be displeased: "he said he liked me, but he was still so strict. If it''s another woman... "


    "What about other women?" Lu asked


    Man ha ha a smile: "other women have already knocked me down."


    "Have you?" Knowing that he lost his memory, she could be open to what had happened with other women, but she couldn''t help asking.


    The man shook his head: "no, I only give you the chance, but you don''t cherish it."


    Lu Xiaoxian frowned slightly. When she didn''t want to solve the problem, she didn''t think it was a problem. But when it came to the point, she couldn''t cross the threshold.


    But they are husband and wife. One day, they will confess to each other. Even if they turn off the light, they can feel it in the dark.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoxian very embarrassed, LAN kaize was also somewhat displeased. He said, "if you don''t want to, forget it. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any other thoughts. I just want you to feel the sunbathing here."


    Lu Xiaoxian still kept her head down in silence, but her heart was in a fierce struggle. She never thought that one day, she would mind this scar, but in the end, she did, or was she afraid of being disliked by men?


    Yu guangpiao to the man''s clothes disorderly into the bag, she suddenly said: "wait."


    The man was surprised and looked up at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaoxian slowly walked over, and her voice was soft: "I don''t wear it because," she felt her lips tremble, so she stopped for a moment, "because I have scars on my body."


    The man was quite surprised. He thought that Lu Xiaoxian didn''t wear bikini because he was shy or afraid that he would be evil. He didn''t think of this.


    The man sat down on the bed, pulled Lu Xiaoxian in front of him and looked up at her: "do you mind if others see it, do you?"


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head slowly: "I''m afraid you mind. Because that scar is really ugly


    The man took her to her lap and sat down with a soft voice: "fool, I''m not so shallow. I won''t like you because of a scar."


    Lu Xiaoxian bit his lip. Sooner or later, the scar will be revealed to him. It is better to show him the scar sooner rather than later.


    She said, "do you want to see it?"


    "If you want me to see it, I''ll see it."


    Lu Xiaoxian stood up and began to unbutton. The man stared without blinking.


    The lapel was slowly opened, and the man saw that there was a slanting scar of about 7 cm long under the underwear. The dark red color against the white jade''s flawless skin was more and more ferocious, like an ugly centipede, meandering and crawling in her chest. It was really ugly. He never thought that such a pure woman like Lu Xiaoxian would have such a deep scar on her body!


    But Lu Xiaoxian''s hand did not stop. She backhanded to the back and untied the bra. The small bra slipped down from her arm, and the part covered by the bra also had scars. In this way, the scar was at least 10 cm long.


    The man is very shocked and looks at him stupidly. His inner emotions are too complex to be said. He is confused, angry, angry, sad, pitiful and compassionate Five flavors!


    Lu Xiaoxian watched the man''s expression. He was very nervous. If he left her, if she couldn''t get close to her again, if Is thinking, suddenly feel a little itchy, looking down, the man is gently stroking the scar with his fingers.


    "You," his voice was bitter and astringent, "what''s the matter?"


    "The heart was operated on, and it''s all right now."


    Fingers along the scar slowly down, inch by inch caress, "is not very painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt at all with the anesthetic."


    "Doesn''t it hurt after the anesthetic?"


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head with a smile, "no pain."


    LAN kaize knew that she was lying. Last year, he had a major operation. He woke up in a cold sweat. He endured hard. How could Lu Xiaoxian, a weak woman, not feel pain? Just to comfort him!


    Lu Xiaoxian saw that he looked at him stupidly and did not speak. He felt a little uneasy and murmured: "you, won''t you dislike me?"But blue kaize suddenly laughed and asked her, "how can you dislike it? I have a scar on my leg and a scar on you. It''s a perfect match


    Lu Xiaoxian''s heart is loose, a big stone fell to the ground, the man can accept it. Just as she was about to put on her clothes, her waist suddenly tightened when the man pulled her over.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s heart leaped fiercely, some expecting and some afraid. Sure enough, the man''s kiss fell on her, which made her tremble. Her warm lips ignited all the way. Her face was red, her ears were bare, her heart was flustered, her legs were so soft that she could hardly stand, but suddenly she felt wrong.


    The man just kisses that scar, again and again, tiny and gentle


    Lu Xiaoxian felt strange and wanted to push him away. However, the man''s big hand was like a pair of pliers, which was firmly clamped on her waist. The harder she tried, the more tightly he grasped it. Finally, he buried his head in her arms.


    Lu Xiaoxian became more and more strange and asked him in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man did not make a sound, the shoulder slightly trembled, after a long time, just low dumb answer: "I feel bad."


    Blue Kaiser didn''t expect that he would suffer so much. The more he kisses, the more he felt in his heart. It was like someone pinched his heart so hard that he couldn''t breathe. He almost choked, but it was not enough. He had to cut it with a knife, inch by inch. The knife saw the blood, and then he was separated. It finally got him out of control.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s heart throbbed and hugged him tightly. She knew that the man was sorry for her, just like when she saw the scar on LAN kaize''s thigh, she would cry. They love each other deeply, even if the man does not recognize her now, but the subconscious love has not changed. That''s why he was so sad.


    "It''s OK. Don''t feel bad for me," she gently stroked the man''s back. "It''s over. We should look forward."


    Man''s voice is still low: "no matter what will happen in the future, I always accompany you, will not let you bear alone again." Slowly let go of her hand, but did not let her leave, holding sitting on the lap, "xian''er, promise me, after encountering anything, you must tell me."


    "Well," Lu Xiaoxian nodded and said, "it''s hard to get to your side. I won''t leave again. Please don''t leave me."


    If LAN kaize thought about it carefully, he would find the language disease. But he had no doubt and looked at her firmly: "OK, I promise you, I will never leave you in this life."


    Lu Xiaoxian beamed with joy, but he didn''t cry out happily: "husband." Yes.


    "Now, shall we go sunbathing?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was slightly stunned, sitting naked in his arms, the man was not moved? And urged her to sunbathe!


    She is still in a daze, blue kaize from the bag again took out bikini for her to put on, "later, wear it to me alone."


    Also does not wait for the woman to have the reaction, directly hits the horizontal to hold up to go to the sunlight room.


    If it was Gu nianbin, she would have been lying down in bed eating dry wipe clean, instead of blue kaize, Lu Xiaoxian could not understand his mind.


    The sun room is covered with soft rattan mats. It''s very comfortable to lie on. The sun doesn''t glare. Lu Xiaoxian stretches himself comfortably and lies on his stomach like a baby. After a careful look, he finds that there are many bottles and jars on the shelves beside the wall. The fragrance is very fragrant. It is estimated that they are sunscreen oil and so on.


    LAN kaize selected several small bottles, poured a few drops of each into a small pottery bowl, mixed them with a small brush, and mixed with a large amount of flower dew, and took them to Lu Xiaoxian to daub on his back.


    Lu Xiaoxian asked, "I think you have used several kinds of them. What are they?"


    "It''s all essential oil. It''s soothing, nourishing, whitening and moistening. It''s mixed with flower dew and sunscreen to keep your skin tender and healthy after drying. Don''t underestimate the sunbathing. Compared with cleaning or medicine, ultraviolet sterilization is the best


    Lu Xiaoxian worshipped him again, "how do you know so much?"


    "You don''t know, do you?" Blue Keyser gave her a massage. She looked quite pleased. "The blue house also made the fragrance and fragrance oil business, and planted a lot of flowers and herbs to extract essential oils. If you are interested, I''ll show you next time."


    "Yes, of course there is," Lu Xiaoxian said hastily, "I love flowers!"


    "What flowers do you like?"


    Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t answer. He thought about it and said, "I like it all."


    "OK," the man said, "I see."


    "What do you know?"


    The man glanced at her with a smile.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s lacquered eyes turned: "what, don''t tell me?" But the hand scratched to the man''s waist.


    The man is ticklish, the body shrinks, and laughs back at her. The two people make a lot of noise and roll around on the rattan mat.


    Lu Xiaoxian is small, natural enemy of men, and he is fighting against his big hand. However, the man turns over and kisses her. His hot lips and tongues are tightly entangled. The breath of wheezing pours on her face, as if it can ignite a big fire


    Lu Xiaoxian''s hand groped down, slowly sliding to the man''s waist, just reached the waist of his pants, the man pressed down, gasped heavily, "what are you doing?"Lu Xiaoxian''s face was so red that he wanted to drip blood. Did he still need to ask?


    Blue kaize suddenly stood up and went out. Lu Xiaoxian was a little depressed. He seldom took the initiative. The man didn''t seem to appreciate it.


    It was half a day before blue Kaiser came back with water dripping from his hair, apparently having taken a bath.


    He wrapped himself in a bath towel and sat down cross legged. His expression was very calm: "xian''er, I..."


    Lu Xiaoxian opened his eyes and waited for him to go on.


    The man''s expression is a little serious, and seems to be embarrassed, drooping his eyes: "I''m not ready yet."


    Lu Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment and burst into laughter. How could she make it look like she wanted to force him.


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force it." Lu Xiaoxian felt even more awkward after saying that. This should have been a man''s line, right?


    "I just don''t want to hurt you. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Lu Xiaoxian looks at the man''s eyes, sincere but with a trace of confusion, she instantly understood that blue kaize is really not ready, he wants to be responsible for her, but there is a trace of confusion about the future.

 Chapter 504

    Lu Xiaoxian and LAN kaize spent a wonderful weekend in the orchard. On Sunday afternoon, Lu Xiaoxian packed up and prepared to go home. LAN kaize leaned at the door and looked at her quietly.


    The woman bent over, more and more thin and petite, let people look and pity.


    He quietly walked over and hugged her from behind. "Do you like it here?"


    "Yes." The woman smiles and kisses him. "I like it very much. Thank you for giving me such a wonderful weekend."


    "If you like it so much, it''s better," said the man, burying his head into her neck socket, in a low, mellow voice: "I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s hand was sluggish, full of joy: "is it OK?" If she can continue to live in the world of two, she certainly would like to. Here, they are close lovers. When they return to the blue home, they will become masters and maids. They live in full view of the public through an insurmountable horizontal ditch, and they should be careful to guard against them. She really cherishes the good time of being alone.


    "Don''t you delay your work?"


    "No delay." The man grinned low and nibbled at her neck.


    Lu Xiaoxian laughed and dodged: "don''t make it, itch, itch..."


    Blue Kaiser stopped, not because of the woman''s request for mercy, but because his own body had changed. He thought it strange that Lu Xiaoxian was thin and small, but he could always easily lift him up. He was even more surprised at his own reaction. He was so eager that he should put the woman down on the bed to eat dry and wipe clean with his personality, but he was always hard to pull away.


    He thought that even if he married an Yirou, the marriage would be just an empty shelf. He would have a real home with Lu xiaoxian''an, and then he would go on with her all the time. On the other hand, an Yirou only needs to deal with some things on the scene and occasionally show his face.


    But now, he felt that such a plan was not appropriate.


    When you are in love, it''s normal for men to love women. But at this time, there is always a strong and obscure force in his heart to pull him away. It was as if someone was pulling him back. He couldn''t think about it clearly, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t sort out the clue.


    At night, they lie in the sun room and look at the stars.


    Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile: "this room is really good. It can kill two birds with one stone by sunbathing in the daytime and watching the stars at night."


    "Maybe that''s what I thought," he said


    "Who made this house?"


    Blue kaize thought for a while. He didn''t think of it. He said, "maybe it''s grandfather. It seems that he had it a long time ago."


    The night in the orchard was quiet. The stars were big and bright, like a pair of silver nails, one in the East and one in the west, shining in the dark blue sky.


    Blue kaize saw Lu Xiaoxian staring at the sky without talking, so he asked, "what do you want?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    Blue kaize a Leng: "looking for who?"


    "My grandmother said that when people die, they will go to the sky. A star represents a person," Lu Xiaoxian pointed to a star and said, "my grandmother must be there, the brightest one."


    Blue kaize heart a burst of dejected, "originally you have no mother." After a pause, he asked, "where''s your father?"


    "My father is here. He''s fine. Now I have a mother and a brother. They are all very kind to me. "


    LAN kaize is a little puzzled. Why does his stepmother have a brother?


    Perhaps to see his doubts, Lu Xiaoxian told him a story about his father, but concealed his illustrious family background. Naturally, I also talked about some things when I was a child.


    The man listened in silence and held the woman''s hand tightly. He didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxian''s life experience to be so rough! So ill fated! But she was so determined and so happy that she could see no trace of suffering on her face.


    He watched the landing fairy for a long time and found her expression gradually became dignified. What are you looking for in the night sky?


    "Are you looking for your husband?" he said


    The woman was stunned for a moment and suddenly laughed: "my husband is not on it. He is just missing."


    "Do you miss him?"


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him and shook his head: "no need to think, because he has been in my heart."


    The man is very jealous. In this case, what is he?


    Seeing that the man''s face was not right, Lu Xiaoxian was lying on him with a smile: "fool, this kind of vinegar is also eaten. Do you want me to be a heartless person? The most important thing is that I am with you now


    The man thought carefully, as if it was the same thing, he was still depressed, "then who were you looking for just now?"


    "A friend is a relative." She covered her chest, the voice is very light very light: "he is very silly, gave the heart to me, oneself actually went to heaven."


    Blue Kaiser opened his eyes in surprise and lifted up half of his body to look at her: "you mean, you changed your heart?"


    "Yes, my heart is broken. If I don''t change my heart, I will die," Lu Xiaoxian said slowly, staring at a bright star. "That man, everyone thinks, is very bad. If he dies, he will go to hell. But I didn''t expect that he would end his life in this way. You said, he should go to heaven? "Lu Xiaoxian blinked his eyes, a crystal clear tears from the corner of his eyes. After meeting LAN kaize, she buried everything about Cheng ruizhang in the bottom of her heart. However deep she was, she would face it again.


    Blue kaize is simply too surprised, how much courage is needed to give up his life willingly!


    When a man is in love, he always says, "I am willing to die for you!" from ancient to modern times. I don''t know how many women''s hearts have been touched by this sentence. But how many have you really achieved?


    But at the same time, there is a trace of acid in my heart. How much do you love Lu Xiaoxian to do this for her?


    "That man must love you very much."


    "How do you know it''s a man?"


    "Intuition." The man lay down again. "Can you tell me his story?"


    Lu Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment. He thought that it would be better to infiltrate those things with him. Anyway, sooner or later, it would be said.


    In the quiet room, only the gentle voice of a woman is telling the past. As before, she conceals all the background.


    After hearing this, blue kaize was silent for a long time, frowning slightly and thinking.


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him with some worry. Although he is now LAN kaize, some things in his subconscious are deeply rooted and can not be changed.


    "Are you angry?"


    The man shook his head: "I am not angry, on the contrary, I am very grateful to him, for you, willing to sacrifice myself." He leaned over and hugged her: "don''t worry, he will go to heaven." After a pause, he said, "you can only repay him by living better than before."


    The woman nestled in his arms. "To tell you the truth, this matter caused me a lot of trouble. I couldn''t go out for a long time. I felt guilty. I didn''t expect him to do this."


    "Don''t think about it. Since he has made such a decision, he must think it is worth it," the man comforted her. "He has done a lot of irreparable mistakes, so he chose this way to make up for it." He bowed his head and kissed her: "Xianer, you are like a riddle, which makes me more and more curious. I think the story of you and your husband must also be very wonderful. I hope you will tell it to me one day."


    "It will come one day." Lu Xiaoxian raised his head and kissed him: "I will tell you everything..." Voice gradually vague, not true to hear, submerged in entangled between the lips and teeth.


    When the phone rang, Lu HaoChen was in a meeting. Seeing the number on the screen, he hesitated for two seconds before taking his mobile phone outside.


    He knew what Lu Xiaoxian called him for, so as soon as he got through, he said, "Xiaoxian, I''m holding on to that. Don''t be so anxious. I''ll tell you the result."


    Lu Xiaoxian said at the other end of the phone: "brother, how can I not be in a hurry? I really want to take him home tomorrow. Let mother-in-law and Shanshan, Niannian also happy


    Lu HaoChen asked, "are you ok now? Listen to what you said about the blue family. I''m really sweating. Be careful


    "I will, brother. Hold on. I don''t want to wait too long. "


    "Of course, I hope he will come back earlier."


    After finishing the business, Lu Xiaoxian asked Hou''s parents again, and then hung up after two chatting.


    Lu HaoChen leaned against the wall and breathed a sigh. Did he really hope Gu nianbin would come back early?


    When Lu Xiaoxian had an accident, he always thought that as long as she could get better, he could give up anything. But he didn''t expect that one day, Lu Xiaoxian actually found the missing Gu nianbin. Although his name is LAN kaize now, he will become Gu nianbin and his nightmare one day!


    He was given some information by St. Louis''s Hospital in Switzerland. Although he was in a complex mood, he did not dare to neglect him. After all, it was of great importance. The most important thing was that it related to Lu Xiaoxian''s happiness.


    However, after investigation, we found that this was not simple. We couldn''t find any relevant information in the hospital, and even the doctor lucatel had already disappeared. There''s nothing to check. There''s no clue. He knew that Lu Xiaoxian must have been hit by such news, so he never told her.


    In fact, there is a more simple and direct way to prove that LAN kaize is Gu nianbin -- do paternity test!


    It''s just that he was selfish and didn''t say it. In fact, the truth will come to light one day.


    After all, he''s in vain!


    Without entering the meeting room again, Lu HaoChen returned to the office, opened the CD, and then sat in the chair and lit a cigarette.


    The deep male voice reverberates in the quiet room:


    I''m really sad because you left me


    choose to be happy in his arms


    I can only count the wounds in the night by myself


    recall the residual temperature that I once had


    I see the short fireworks in the sky


    is the magnified person very lonely


    who knows what love is


    yes People leave so free and easy


    cruel to break up and say nothingI was only left in distress


    even time thought it was its fault


    If I could stop at that moment


    How could you leave me


    in the end, I could only choose silence


    I paid so much but was doomed to no result


    I knew that love had no right or wrong


    but still persisted


    One chance to hear this song, he fell in love with it, as if it was his own heart, so he did everything possible to find it, whether in the office or at home, listen to it when feeling depressed.


    Listen to the mood will not be better, even worse, but he is willing to torture himself!

 Chapter 505

    After returning from the orchard, the blue family seems to acquiesce in the relationship between Lu Xiaoxian and LAN kaize. Lin Peizhi, in particular, always smiles when she meets and speaks politely. She takes the lead. Other people naturally follow suit and are very polite to Lu Xiaoxian.


    Only blue Qin son ignore her, although always cold face, but dare not to her how?


    Lu Xiaoxian gradually put down his heart. With the Amulet of blue kaize, no one dares to do anything to her?


    There are not many things in blue Kaiser''s room, and most of them are done by Ali. Lu Xiaoxian is a restless person. When he has nothing to do upstairs, he runs downstairs to see things and do things well with others. She is also looking for opportunities to sneak into the room of blue Xiu and his wife again to find more clues.


    Finally, when a good opportunity came, blue Xiu and his wife went out together. Lu Xiaoxian was afraid that he would disappear for too long. A lie would look for her. He said that he was tired and wanted to go back to his room to sleep for a while.


    As long as she is good, she can do anything, and Ali will not say anything.


    Lu Xiaoxian takes advantage of no one''s attention and slips into the room of LAN Xiu and his wife again.


    She went straight into the bedroom and opened the jewelry box. The ring was still there. She took it in her hand and studied it carefully for a long time before putting it back. She went to the bottom of the dark grid, the small keyhole looked delicate and complicated, showing a trace of mystery, she guessed that there must be a bigger secret hidden in it.


    But where to find the key?


    Lu Xiaoxian restored the jewelry box to its original state and went to look for it in LAN Xiuhe''s study. There should be some clues here, but she didn''t find it in a hurry last time.


    LAN Xiuhe''s desk is very big. There are drawers on both sides. She opens each desk and looks through it casually. There is no valuable clue. Lu Xiaoxian was not discouraged. Of course, such a secret thing would not be easily seen by her. When she reached the bottom drawer on her left, she couldn''t pull it. It looked like it was locked.


    She carefully observes the keyhole, speculates the size of the key, and then goes to the vase or behind the oil painting hanging on the wall to find the key, which she learned from Lu HaoChen''s detective stories. However, those who have an idea usually hide important things in unexpected places.


    But not in the vase, not in the back of the painting. Where is the bottom?


    Lu Xiaoxian stood in the middle of the room and looked around. Suddenly she looked up and saw the light. Her mind flashed. She moved a chair and put it under the lamp. She took off her shoes and stood up. But she couldn''t reach it. She thought about it. She took Lin Peizhi''s make-up stool in the bedroom and put it on the chair. No one was there to support her. She crawled a little frightened. Finally, she stood up, but it was still one step short Little, there was no support on the edge. She bit her teeth and stood on tiptoe with the lampshade.


    Touch the rope to the top of the lamp, in addition to dust, it seems that there is really something else, that is, the hand is too short, light is touching but can not get. She tried to stand on tiptoe, almost all her strength was used, and as a result, she lost her balance, and she fell down.


    Lu Xiaoxian instinctively exclaimed. As soon as his voice came out, he reacted and immediately stopped. It''s just that the chairs and stools clattered and fell on the floor. It was just thrilling.


    Lu Xiaoxian did not care about anything else. He quickly put the chairs and stools back to their original place and ran out. Not far from the door, Alice came running from the other end of the corridor and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaoxian said: "I don''t know. I just came here after hearing the sound."


    Anu also came up from downstairs. Seeing the two of them standing in the corridor talking, he asked, "what''s the matter? Where is the noise? "


    Alice shook her head: "I don''t know. I just heard a sound, and then there was no sound. I don''t know from which room? "


    Anu looked at them suspiciously and went to Lin Pei''s room to have a look, and found nothing unusual. He came out and said, "it''s not the lady''s room. Let''s see if it''s the third lady''s room."


    Alice ah, ran to Zeng Hong''s room to have a look, quickly ran back, said: "the third lady''s room everything is normal."


    The second lady is a soft persimmon, and the servants are usually too lazy to pay attention to it. The second daughter-in-law is in the room. If something happens, she will call someone. No one is allowed to enter the room of the eldest lady. The third young master was a good talker, so Anu went over to have a look and found nothing wrong.


    "Nothing, just go down," Anu said. "Don''t talk nonsense. It won''t be good if it reaches the eldest lady''s ear."


    What she meant was that more was better than less. Lu Xiaoxian was eager and nodded to say yes. In the heart secretly congratulates oneself to avoid a disaster.


    But when I came back to my room, I found that I had a bad fall. When I just fell, because I was too nervous, I didn''t care about anything. Now the tight string is loose, and I feel pain everywhere. The most important thing is that the foot sprain, hit the ground on the heart of the pain.


    She had sprained her foot before and knew how to deal with it. She just had to find a way to get a medicine oil. Aolai is famous for its green grass cream. When she came here for her honeymoon, she bought several bottles to take back. The blue family certainly has, but who should I ask for?


    She doesn''t want to find a lie. She doesn''t want LAN kaize to know about it. LAN kaize is more sensitive than ordinary people and will certainly ask about the context. She is not good at telling lies, so she is afraid that he will find out the flaws.Sitting in a daze, my feet are more and more painful, blood stagnation is not smooth, and my ankle is swollen. The situation seems to be getting worse and worse. Lu Xiaoxian keeps complaining. As time goes by, it''s time for blue kaize to leave work. She had no choice but to go outside to find medicine.


    Just a few steps later, he met uncle Hua. Maybe he saw that she was abnormal. He met her and asked her what was wrong with her?


    Lu Xiaoxian said that he accidentally twisted it and asked him if he had any green grass cream?


    As soon as Uncle Hua heard that she sprained her foot, he helped her back to the room, and then rushed to get the medicine, and asked whether she wanted to go to the hospital?


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t dare to show it to him. He said it was just a little bit twisted. It''s OK to rub some medicine on it.


    As soon as Hua Shu left, Lu Xiaoxian dared to pull up the corner of his trousers to wipe the medicine. He rubbed the blood away with great force. He bit his teeth and gasped. After rubbing for a long time, the ointment slowly seeps into the skin, and the swelling is finally better.


    This situation is unable to go outside to meet blue kaize after work, Lu Xiaoxian simply changed clothes and lay on the bed, covering the quilt to sleep.


    She also knew that hiding was impossible. She didn''t want to sleep. She just fell asleep. So when LAN kaize pushed the door and came in, she completely knew it. She went through the finished draft again. When the man called her softly, she pretended to wake up, rubbed her eyes, yawned, and said in a lazy voice: "you''re off work. I overslept and forgot to go out Pick you up. "


    "It''s OK," the man dotingly kisses her on the forehead. "Ali said you''ve been sleeping all afternoon. Are you tired?"


    "Not tired, just a little sleepy." Lu Xiaoxian laughed at him: "I''m still sleepy until now. I still want to sleep for a while. I won''t go upstairs today."


    "If you want to sleep, go to sleep and have a good rest." The man gave her a kiss and said, "I''ll go upstairs to change clothes, and I''ll come back later."


    "I''m sleeping, so don''t come here."


    "If you sleep with you, I don''t make any noise, just want to accompany you." The man touched her head. "I''m gone."


    Lu Xiaoxian sighs silently in his heart. She is still the same as before. She always dotes on her bones. She cares too much and cares too much. Sometimes it is a kind of bondage.


    Sigh has not finished, the man suddenly pushed the door in, also did not speak, directly opened the quilt to see her feet. His face was black and heavy like the bottom of the pot: "how to make it?"


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t get any God at all. He propped up and stammered, "twist, twist."


    "Why didn''t you just say that?"


    "No, I didn''t remember."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    The man''s face is more ugly, even the voice is sinking: "a bunch of nonsense, all black into this, not painful?"


    Looking at the man''s ferocious look, Lu Xiaoxian''s heart was beating drums, lowering his eyebrows and lowering his eyes.


    "What''s the medicine?"


    She secretly raised her eyes and said timidly, "four o''clock."


    "Wipe once after dinner and again before going to bed. Don''t go down to the ground and call me if you have something." Looking at the man''s breath, Lu Xiaoxian gently pulled his sleeve.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s all right. I just sprained it by accident. "


    "Come on, who made it?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment. How could he ask? She did it by accident.


    "No one, it''s me..."


    The man sneered: "are you afraid I can''t support you? Say, who is it


    "There is no one really. It''s my fault."


    "Where was it? What happened? Who saw it? "


    "It''s in the room, by the door, by the door. I don''t know how to do it, and it''s sprained. "


    "Is it in the room or by the door? Can it be twisted in such a small place? People should believe it when they say it out! " He suddenly thought of something and rolled up the other corner of her trousers, but the leg was bruised. Pull her clothes again, there are bruises on her waist, not only one piece.


    The man looked at it silently for a while and took the green grass cream to wipe the bruised place for her. Then put down the bottle and went out without saying a word.


    Lu Xiaoxian is very familiar with this expression. When he is extremely polite, he walks away without saying a word.


    Silence is just the beginning, burst is the process, she was very afraid, holding the wall slowly to the hall side.


    Before she got out of the side door, she saw all the servants running into the hall. One of them happened to pass by. She grabbed the man and asked what happened?


    The servant usually had a good relationship with her, but at this time he looked at her indifferently and left in a hurry.


    Lu Xiaoxian was puzzled. His intuition had something to do with blue kaize. He endured the pain and quickened his pace. Just up the steps, a lie stood by the door and saw her with sharp eyes. He shook her hands desperately to show her not to go.


    Lu Xiaoxian became more and more strange, stopped for a moment, or went up.


    Ali was in a hurry and stopped her. She said in a low voice, "what are you doing here? Isn''t it a sprain? Go back and lie down, in case the eldest young master sees it again. "Lu Xiaoxian asked him what was wrong?


    Although it happened because of her, Ali didn''t hide it. He helped her to go back to the house and told her in detail.

 Chapter 506

    Originally, lankaize was determined that someone bullied luxiaoxian while he was not at home. Lu Xiaoxian is kind and unwilling to tell the truth. This made him very angry, first with the family to have a temper, then all servants called to the hall to reprimand.


    "Ali sent Lu Xiaoxian back to his room, and hesitated and said," Xiaoxian, the big master has never been such a big temper in public before. You advise him, he only listens to you. "


    "Sorry, I''m sorry to have you involved," Lu Xiaoxian knew that elankai Ze''s temper was angry, and the first one who scolded must be Ali.


    "The young master told me to protect you, but you sprained your foot, and I didn''t know," a lie smiled bitterly. "It''s me that I am not good, I should scold."


    In luxiaoxian''s view, this is a small matter, it is not worth the big move, did not expect lankaize to respond so much!


    Not only was it a tiring affair, but all the servants were scolded. She didn''t know what to say for a while, so she asked alee to bring lankaize to her.


    "I''ll go and ask," alee nodded, knowing what she meant Go to the door and turn back and smile at her: "you are a good man, fairy."


    Lu Xiaoxian also smiled and made no noise.


    When Lu Xiaoxian called him, lankaize had no idea to teach people again, and hurriedly left.


    Lin Peizhi asked Uncle Hua to dissolve the servants, shaking his head and saying to Lanxiu, "look at your good son. For a maid, we have been working hard to make people work. We have not only trained the servants, but also called out to us. He doesn''t understand a little bit of rules? "


    Lanqin son just played with a question, with a complaint, and said: "I think brother Lu Xiaoxian is lost in his mind, and he doesn''t put his family in his heart."


    "Kaize is really a bit too much this time. How can she say that she is a maid, how can she take such an attitude towards her own people?"


    "Dad, I don''t think big brother has any too much, after all, the fairy is injured," said lancaeli. See the beloved woman is injured, a moment of temper is also normal response. Can''t you understand it? "


    "Kelly, what you mean is that servants are more important than their own?" "It''s more important than giving him his parents?" lanqin''er glanced at him


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just talking about things," said lancaeli. "Third sister, you don''t want to be beaten by your brother last time. This time you''re down the hole."


    "You bullshit, I''m on the table too!" Lanqin son and lankaili fight: "big brother is you to take bad, only with the domestic maid can not understand."


    "Qin''er, you can''t talk about it." Zeng Hong listened to a bit harsh, and couldn''t help but fight for his son. "Kelly has always regarded Kaiser as an example, and only by learning from him is right. How can you say it in the opposite direction?"


    "Lianda heard Zeng Hong in a displeasant tone, busy playing the round:" don''t mind younger sister-in-law, you don''t know, qin''er has never been a proper speaker, do not go to heart! "


    Zeng Hong hum a silent, Lanqin son is not happy, feel that allenda is too weak, not good-natured glanced at her mother, purring: "you clumsy, follow blind what?"


    "Qin''er," Lan Xiu and finally said, "can''t be so big or small. Apologize to your mother. "


    Lanqin son in the heart sneer: know to teach me, have the ability you teach your son to go! Face but dare not make a second, low to mother said sorry.


    "This is the end of this, and it will not be allowed to be said in the future. Go to dinner. " Blue Xiu and said to stand up, take the lead to the restaurant.


    Others are naturally following the past. Lin Peizhi told uncle Hua, "go and ask the big master to come to dinner."


    "Don''t call, send two meals over," Lan Xiu and heard


    "You can''t get used to him so much!" Lin Peizhi glanced at him in displeasure. "Put it back later..."


    "He is in the air, sitting in front of you in black and black. You can be comfortable?" Blue Xiu and hum: "as if the eye is not seeing the heart is not upset."


    Lankaize entered the door, and his face was not good. Luxiaoxian had to take out the set that she had to deal with Gu nianbin, and thrust out his face and reached out to him. The man snorted and stood still: "what do you call me to do?"


    Luxiaoxian continued to be spoiled: "come here!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Hold." The voice of a woman is soft and light, and it is like a feather that blows on the heart of a man.


    Lankaize did not want to pass, but his feet did not listen to the call, and the Kung Fu of a God came to the woman.


    Luxiaoxian took the opportunity to hold her head and rubbed in the man''s arms: "don''t be angry, you are angry and get old quickly."


    The moment the woman pasted up, blue kaize''s heart was soft, but the mouth still held up: "I am only 29, what is afraid?"


    Luxiaoxian laughed with a dull voice. How about 29, all 38!


    "How are you laughing?" Aware of the slight trembling of the woman''s shoulder, lankaize scratched a handful of her hair.


    Lu Xiaoxian pulls him down and says, "don''t get angry. I''m not good."


    The man silently for a while, gently holding her hand, "I am not good, I did not protect you.""No one is to blame. It''s my own carelessness..."


    "You see you''re here again. That''s why I''m angry." Blue kaize glared at her: "if something happened, don''t tell me about it. I know you don''t want to implicate others, but that person is a threat to you. You don''t let me know. What if she deals with you again?"


    Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t say anything about the afternoon. He had no choice but to mumble: "I''ll pay attention to it later. I''ll tell you everything. Forget it today. You''ve been so angry and abusive. "


    "If you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force it," the man leaned over to take a close look at her injured foot and said, "I''m hungry. I''ll give you some rice and a good scrub."


    "If you eat your food, just send it."


    The man said, "that''s not good. I have to get it myself, in case..."


    Just as he was talking, someone knocked on the door. Blue Kaiser opened the door and saw that uncle Hua had brought the meal himself.


    "The old master said," let the young master and Miss Lu have dinner together. "


    Lu Xiaoxian noticed that uncle Hua changed his address to her and called her Xiaoxian in the afternoon. Now she is Miss Lu.


    Blue Kaiser was very satisfied and nodded: "bring it in."


    Although the place is a little small, LAN kaize doesn''t mind. Compared with sitting in a magnificent restaurant, he prefers to stay here and have dinner with Lu Xiaoxian.


    During the meal, LAN kaize advised Lu Xiaoxian: "you''d better not stay here. I have a house in the center of the city, which is convenient for transportation and life. You can move there. We''ll go out and have a few days of freedom and comfort while my grandfather doesn''t come back. "


    Lu Xiaoxian shakes his head. How can he walk at this critical moment? LAN Xiu and the secret in the study, she must find out.


    "I don''t understand. Why do you have to stay here?" Blue kaize looked at her, and suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression doubted: "are you hiding something from me?"


    Although her foot hurt, it did not affect Lu Xiaoxian''s appetite at all. Her mouth was full and her words were vague: "well, hum, many things will be told to you later."


    "Is there something to hide from me?" The man frowned.


    Lu Xiaoxian quickly chewed and chewed the food in his mouth. Said: "not to be a liar, it''s all things you don''t know. I''ll tell you a little bit later."


    "Why a little bit?"


    "I''m afraid I''ve said too much. You can''t take it."


    Men are more and more strange: "why can''t you accept it?"


    Lu Xiaoxian could not answer, so he put a spoonful of rice in his mouth, "so many delicious food can''t plug your mouth."


    The man knew that she didn''t want to go on, so he stopped asking.


    After dinner, LAN kaize rubbed Lu Xiaoxian with green grass cream. After applying it, he began to massage. His strength was even and his technique was good. It was not as painful as Lu Xiaoxian himself pressed.


    "You are not able to move these two days. You can stay with me so that I can take care of you."


    Lu Xiaoxian blinked: "I am a servant, how can I live there?"


    "I said I could," the man said, impolitely picked her up and left.


    Lu Xiaoxian knows that men do this, one is to take care of her, the other is to tell everyone, his weight in his heart.


    Anyway, she couldn''t resist. She was obedient.


    When LAN kaize made an action, the news immediately reached Lin Peizhi''s ears. She was so angry that she roared at LAN Xiu and said, "look, what''s the system? Where does a maid sleep in the young master''s room? No matter how much you like it, can''t you? In case the old man knows, can have good fruit to eat? I shouldn''t have listened to you at the beginning. This Lu Xiaoxian is not a simple character. She has fascinated kaize. I think kaize will marry her if she goes on like this! You are the first one in Australia to marry a maid


    "What are you yelling at? He didn''t say to marry, "Lan Xiu and leisurely said:" you have to understand that he likes a woman for the first time, naturally, it is different from others. It has already been like this. Can you beat his enthusiasm? In case he I admit Kaiser is going too far this time, but we can''t fight against him. Let''s take a look. The maid will have to solve it sooner or later, but it''s not the time yet. "


    Lin Peizhi sat there with a cold face and sulky: "I don''t care. You can do it yourself. Don''t get angry."


    When LAN qin''er got the news, she was also very angry and threw things in the room. Someone slipped in quietly. Lanqin''er looked up and saw a pillow thrown in the past: "get out! Who let you in? "


    Alice accompanied with a smile: "Miss, don''t be angry, I have a way to deal with Lu Xiaoxian."


    Blue Qin son or cold face: "big brother look so tight, what can you do?"


    Alice came over and whispered a few words in her ear. Lanqin''er''s brow was slowly extended, and a vicious smile was pulled from the corner of her mouth: "this is a good way to do it."


    "But you have to be patient. We have to wait for the right opportunity to do it."


    "Don''t worry. I have the patience. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, even if it''s a few more days." Lanqin''er lifted her eyelids and took a small half bottle of flower dew from the dresser and threw it to Alice: "I think you are very clever. Come and serve me from tomorrow.""Thank you, miss!" Alice is busy flattering: "it''s my pleasure to serve the eldest lady."

 Chapter 507

    Although Lu Xiaoxian lived in LAN kaize''s room, they did not sleep in the same bed.


    Blue kaize let the woman sleep in the bed. She went to the guest room to sleep. After a second thought, she was afraid that she would get up in the middle of the night and go to the bathroom. She simply took a cushion and spread it by the bed.


    Lu Xiaoxian was lying on the edge of the bed, watching the man make the mat: "you come up to sleep, I sleep on the ground, you have to go to work tomorrow!"


    "Are you kidding me?" The man lifted his eyelids and glanced at her: "ankle sprain like that, can I let you sleep?"


    The woman''s heart was warm and said, "why don''t we both sleep in bed?"


    "No, what if I touch your foot?" A man refused, there is another reason why he can''t speak out: he is afraid that he will not be able to control.


    Before going to bed, he wiped the medicine again. Blue kaize put away the medicine bottle and kissed the woman on her forehead: "good night."


    Lu Xiaoxian had a sweet smile and a soft voice: "good night!"


    Blue kaize looked at the woman''s big black eyes, but she couldn''t help kissing her eyes and said, "call me if you have anything."


    Lu Xiaoxian put his red face around his neck and said in a low voice, "let''s sleep together."


    This is a very attractive proposal, the man is doing a fierce ideological struggle, still hesitating, the woman gently touched his lips.


    Just like the fuse was ignited, burst out countless blue, purple and red light, the man''s mind is blank, no idea, embrace her head, mercilessly kiss down.


    He likes this sweet taste too much, fragrant fragrance, let him linger, intoxicated, do not know the way back.


    His sweet and soft lips were as greedy as a greedy child. I wish I could kiss it all the time until the end of the day!


    Finally, he found himself in bed, and the woman sitting in his arms, wheezing for breath, delicate and timid small shape and let his heart arched a small flame, hands disobedient into the woman''s clothes.


    Her skin trembled in his hand, the woman could not help but hum a low, but let him wake up, busy hand out, "I''m sorry."


    "Why say I''m sorry?" The woman was lying in his arms, rubbing like a small milk beast, and her voice was lazy and discontented, "I will!"


    "It''s not the time. Your foot is still hurt." The man took a deep breath and put the woman down on the bed and covered the quilt. I ran to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Lu Xiaoxian is a little disappointed, all this, the man still flinch. Compared with Gu nianbin, he really can bear it!


    Blue Kaiser came in after a bath and a cigarette outside. Lu Xiaoxian fell asleep after a long time.


    He was lying on the edge of the bed to see her. The woman''s appearance after sleeping was pure and lovely. Her face was clean, and there was no smell of skin care products. There was only the fragrance after bathing, and there was a faint smell of grass. Every time I was very close to her, I could always smell it.


    The smell gave him a strange feeling, as if he was hypnotized. He closed his eyes, and a woman''s face gradually appeared in his mind. It was far away, but he was familiar with it. It was like knowing him all his life, making him happy and making him peaceful. He tried hard to identify, but he could only feel that her eyes were big and her smile was beautiful, just like Like Lu Xiaoxian!


    He opened his eyes fiercely. The woman who just appeared in his mind was like Lu Xiaoxian!


    Is it because I like her so much that this kind of phenomenon happens! When he saw Lu Xiaoxian, he would also be happy and peaceful. But where did the familiar feeling of knowing him all his life come from? I have known her for more than a month!


    Stupidly looked at her half ring, or crept up to bed, even if it was not close enough, gently held the woman in his arms, and her breath lingered in his nose, as if it was the best tranquilizer to make him fall asleep.


    In the middle of the night, blue Kaiser suddenly woke up, surrounded by darkness. In the silence, only the shallow breath of a woman was heard.


    He could vaguely see the outline of a woman and lie quietly in his arms. This scene was so familiar that it seemed like he was dreaming.


    Blue Kaiser thinks it must be a dream.


    Because he called her softly, "xian''er."


    The woman even responded to him: "nianbin."


    How can she respond when she sleeps so heavily? Listen carefully, there is no sound.


    Why do you call him nianbin? Who is nianbin?


    Blue Kaiser said the name silently in his mind. As if very familiar, but just can''t remember.


    He knew it was a man''s name, but sleeping in his bed, why did Lu Xiaoxian call other men''s names? What''s more, he was not angry, and his heart was not sour. The name and the woman in his mind made him familiar and kind!


    Why is this? What''s wrong with him?


    Names and women So familiar, why can''t you remember? What did he forget?


    Blue Kaiser frowned and racked his brain. Suddenly, his head began to ache without any sign. Numerous sharp needles were stabbing him, and all the needles were in his brain. The pain made him groanWhen Lu Xiaoxian woke up, she found that she was not dreaming, because the man was really humming. She quickly turned on the light at the head of the bed and turned around to look at him.


    The man frowned, a face of pain, a touch of his forehead, all sweat.


    Lu Xiaoxian was as like as two peas in her dream.


    She dreamt that a man was running in the jungle, and there were wild animals running after him. The man ran and fell, his face covered with blood, frowned and groaning with pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaoxian patted him: "what''s wrong?"


    Blue Kaiser slowly opened his eyes, eyes a little confused, as if she was a stranger, but suddenly hugged her tightly, as if to embed her into the body.


    Lu Xiaoxian felt that the oxygen in his lungs was slowly being pressed out, and her injured foot was also touched. However, she did not say a word, but gently stroked his back, trying to make him feel better.


    After a while, the man heaved a heavy breath and released her: "I''m ok."


    Lu Xiaoxian touched his forehead again. Sure enough, he was sweating and his face was calm. But she was still worried, "what happened just now? Is there something wrong? "


    "My head hurts a little."


    "Well done, how can you have a headache?"


    The man shook his head: "I don''t know, suddenly it hurt, but now it''s better, just like last time."


    He mentioned the last time, Lu Xiaoxian remembered that when he was in the orchard, blue kaize also had a headache. What''s the connection between these two headaches? Last time he said he was stabbed by the sun, this time in the middle of the night, the situation is different?


    Blue kaize is also thinking about this problem. He thinks that his eyes are bright. He thinks that not only the headache is the same, but also the cause is the same. When he is racking his brain to think about something, he suddenly breaks out.


    Seeing his expression, Lu Xiaoxian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what happened? It''s always strange recently. It seems that if you think about something, your head will hurt. "


    "What do you want?"


    The man did not answer, but half support body to see her: "xian''er, nianbin is who?"


    Lu Xiaoxian''s face changed slightly, as if surprised and pleased: "where did you hear the name? He''s my husband. "


    LAN kaize is cool. He turns out to be Lu Xiaoxian''s husband. No wonder he calls his name in dreams. But why is he familiar with this name?


    "Do you remember the name?"


    Blue Kaiser was silent for a moment and shook his head.


    "Think again, think about it." The woman looked at him eagerly with some expectation in her eyes.


    He couldn''t refuse, so he began to think, soon, the familiar pain again hit, sharp needle stabbed in his brain, the man tightened his eyebrows, holding his head gently humming.


    Seeing his change, Lu Xiaoxian recalled what he had just said. He woke up and hugged his head in a hurry, "OK, OK, don''t think about it. I don''t want you to think about it. Rest, let''s have a rest. "


    In doing so, blue Kaiser also wants to experiment and see if his guess is right?


    It turns out that he does have a headache when he thinks about it. Moreover, this headache is related to Lu Xiaoxian, because nianbin is Lu Xiaoxian''s husband, and the woman in his mind looks like Lu Xiaoxian, maybe she is.


    He was sure that he did not know her before, let alone her husband. But it''s amazing that such a strange phenomenon has happened.


    "Do you have a headache when you think of something strange?" The woman asked him.


    "How do you know it''s strange?" He looked at her carefully.


    The woman opened her eyes by mistake, and she laughed and said, "I guess at random."


    "It''s really strange," the man said word for word. "It makes me wonder again, are you a poison to me? If you do, let me know. I won''t be angry


    Lu Xiaoxian hung his eyes and didn''t speak. If he told him the truth now, the man must feel more incredible than under the Gu. Maybe he would not believe it at all. She had no evidence in her hand. Even if she took out the ring, it could not explain any problem.


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t do it. I can swear." She raised her eyes, clear eyes rippling with water mist, "remember I said, some things will slowly tell you, to that time, you will understand."


    "How much longer?"


    "I hope it won''t be long." Lu Xiaoxian gently stroked the man''s face: "those strange things, don''t tell others. If you think of anything, tell me, and stop when you have a headache. You have to believe that I am the one who will not hurt you most in the world


    "I believe you won''t harm me. In this world, you are the best to me," blue Kaiser held a woman''s hand and gently kissed her lips. "I also hope to be the best one in the world for you."


    "You are already."


    Blue Kaiser smiles and puts his hand gently on her chest: "I may not be able to do that."


    "You are wrong," Lu Xiaoxian took his hand down and held it. "He is not good for me. I will feel guilty all my life and be unhappy. If the time can go back, I would rather he did not. Love should make people happy, not painful. ""I see." The man took her in his arms. "It''s late. Turn off the lights and go to bed."


    Lu Xiaoxian stretched out his hand, turned off the light, shrunk in the man''s arms and closed his eyes.


    Blue Kaiser bowed his head and kissed the woman''s hair with a faint sigh and closed his eyes.


    No matter what will happen in the future, it is important that they are together at this moment.

 Chapter 508

    Lu Xiaoxian stayed on the third floor for several days without going out. Even the meal was sent by Ali. The green grass cream is very useful. After only two days, the foot doesn''t hurt much. She has been able to move freely. It is blue Kaiser who is worried and insists that she stay a few more days.


    Now they are as sweet as honey mixed with oil. You are thick and I am thick. Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t want to brush the man''s mind. She listens to what he says. She only hopes that such sweet love can arouse men''s memory.


    Blue kaize is very satisfied with her cleverness. She is more and more reluctant to let her go. Even if she is at work, she often calls her and chats for more than an hour.


    The staff of Fuchen were very surprised because the vice president''s recent behavior was abnormal. Not only did he occasionally smile on his face, but he also made endless phone calls. The staff members talked about it and wondered whether he had a happy event?


    Finally, once, he stood in the corridor to make a phone call. A staff member came up from behind him. He overheard him calling baby on the phone. The staff member was so numb that he could not walk down the aisle. As soon as the news came out, it was appalling!


    No one can imagine the vice president of Millennium poker face calling baby softly! No one


    So no one believed it at all. Even the staff member doubted that he had heard it wrong.


    The second time LAN kaize called, no one answered. He thought Lu Xiaoxian was in the bathroom. So he waited patiently for nearly ten minutes. According to logic, Lu Xiaoxian will call him back when he sees the missed call on his mobile phone, but he doesn''t, so he calls again and still doesn''t answer.


    His heart suddenly raised an ominous premonition, and quickly called a lie.


    A lie said that Lu Xiaoxian was sleeping in his room, but two minutes later, a lie called back. His voice was rather depressed and told him that Lu Xiaoxian was missing.


    As soon as LAN kaize heard this, he jumped up, grabbed the car key and ran downstairs.


    When he got home, there was no chaos like him. He was as orderly as usual. He was puzzled and ignored the greetings from the servants. He went upstairs. Ali sat outside and saw him come in. He stood up and reported to him.


    "Young master, Miss Lu is in the bedroom."


    Blue Kaiser asked, "what''s going on? Isn''t she missing? "


    A lie some flustered: "after, later found again."


    LAN kaize put down his mind and walked quickly into the bedroom. Lu Xiaoxian was sitting by the window, reading a book. He was wearing jeans pants, a pink T-shirt and two braids. He was even younger.


    Blue Kaiser had never seen her dress like this before. He could not help but brighten up and said with a smile, "you look like a little girl today."


    Lu Xiaoxian sat still, raised his face, smiling brightly: "how did you come back?"


    "I miss you!" Blue kaize was afraid that Lu Xiaoxian would say that he was startled. He did not mention what had happened just now. He went over to embrace her and kiss her. Suddenly, he frowned: "what did you wipe? It''s so fragrant?"


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "I wiped a little powder."


    LAN kaize is a little strange, because Lu Xiaoxian is not in the habit of wiping skin care products, so she looks at her carefully.


    Skin color is good, white and red, just He raised her chin and narrowed her eyes. "Why does your face look puffy?"


    Lu Xiaoxian brushed his hand away, and some coquettish said, "people sleep too much."


    Women are not good at lying, dodging eyes make him suspicious, he looked again, the swelling on both sides is not the same, gently touched the touch, asked her: "does it hurt?"


    The woman smiles: "sleep only, how can ache?"


    He went to touch the woman''s hair braid: "the first time I saw you braid, it''s very beautiful." Say, suddenly pull down the rubber band, one side of the hair spread.


    But the woman was a little panicked, protecting another braid, "what are you doing?"


    The tone was coquettish, but blue Kaiser could hear a trace of panic in his voice. He simply did not do it twice and went to grab another braid. The woman didn''t give it and tried to protect it. However, he was defeated by the man, and his braid was still untied.


    The man''s face was like water: "what''s going on? Who cut it? "


    "No one, I''m not careful..."


    "I want to talk nonsense again and muddle through!" The man interrupts her roughly: "who is it?"


    Last time, because of her foot sprain, LAN kaize lost his temper. All the servants didn''t look good when they saw her. Even Lin Peizhi, who had a smiling face to her, changed her attitude. Such an environment is not conducive to her low-key search for clues.


    She didn''t want the last thing to happen again, so she decided not to. She is a single minded character, hard and soft, even if the man''s face is ugly, she is afraid, but also silent.


    Blue kaize was so angry that she couldn''t help it. He glared at her fiercely and went out.


    He can''t do anything with Lu Xiaoxian, which doesn''t mean he can''t deal with ALI.


    Ali is still outside. Without saying a word, he grabs Alec''s arm and drags it to the corridor and enters an empty room.


    "Come on, what happened? Why did Xiaoxian''s hair be cut? And the face, was it beaten? "Ali''s heart was beating and her legs were shaking. She stammered: "young master, I, I really thought Miss Lu was sleeping all the time. I didn''t expect Answer, answer your phone, only to find that she is not, not in the room


    Blue Kaiser growled: "where have you been? Don''t you want you to keep watch? "


    "Yes, the first lady asked me to carry something. I think Miss landing is sleeping, so..."


    "Fool!" LAN kaize kicked her in the past: "don''t you know that lanqin''er is the one who can''t get along with her at home? Do you understand her trick to divert the tiger from the mountain


    Alebotong knelt on the ground, "the eldest young master scolded me right. I was too stupid to protect Miss Lu! I''m willing to be punished. "


    "How did you find her later?"


    "When I saw Miss Lu not in the room, I realized what she meant. So I went and found Miss Lu in a room on the second floor. She was blindfolded and tied to a chair with some hair on the floor


    "Who is there?"


    A lie hesitated for a moment and said in an uncertain tone: "it seems that Alice, when I opened the door, she ran away from another door, and I didn''t see it clearly."


    "Lan Qin Er is not here?"


    "The eldest lady is not here."


    Ask here, blue kaize is to understand, although LAN Qin son is not in, but with this matter can''t get rid of. She set aside Ali, and then sent Alice to deal with Lu Xiaoxian. They wanted to cut Lu Xiaoxian''s hair so that she could not see people. Because according to the custom of Australia, the sad and vulgar women are usually cut into loafers and taken to the streets. It''s a shame for women.


    Fortunately, a lie arrived in time and did not let them succeed in their plot. Lu Xiaoxian was only cut a lock of hair, tied into the braid, can not see. This is the reason why Lu Xiaoxian has to wear a braid.


    LAN kaize sneers and asks a lie to go back to his room and look at Lu Xiaoxian. He wants to get justice for his woman.


    Alice didn''t know the danger was approaching, but she was very nervous and said to lanqin''er, "what should I do? Miss, the eldest young master is back, and he will skin me


    "What to be afraid of," lanqin''er was also afraid, but she held on her face, "didn''t you say that? As long as there is no evidence, it''s easy to do. The elder brother can lose his temper at most, and then all of us carry the black pot together. This matter is over. Just like last time


    "But," Alice was still worried. "Alec seems to have seen me."


    "Didn''t I call you in time? How can you let Ali see it? "


    "I," Alice bit her lip and said ruefully, "I don''t think it''s time. I want to cut another lock of her hair, so..."


    LAN qin''er then scolded her: "also said that I can''t hold my breath, of course, safety is the first ah, not this time, and next time, exposed is a dead end, which you don''t understand? Fool


    Alice was so scolded by her that she did not dare to say a word.


    Lanqin''er saw Alice''s poor pestle there, and said, "don''t you say that Ali is interested in you? Even if he did see it, he would not have said it. "


    Alice''s voice was like a mosquito, humming: "yes, I''m interested in him, not him..."


    Blue Qin son is angry straight roll white eye: "have no shadow matter also dare to blow in front of me, this next good, seek more happiness from oneself!"


    Alice fell on her knees with a cry: "Miss save me, you must save me!"


    Lanqin''er was annoyed by her, said: "OK, OK, get up, if it is true to that step, I will plead with big brother."


    Alice was relieved and just stood up. The door slammed open, and blue Kaiser came in with an angry face.


    I didn''t expect LAN kaize to come so quickly. Lanqin''er and Alice were stunned there. Lanqin''er returned to his senses first and met him and stopped him: "brother, listen to me, Alice..."


    Blue kaize raised his hand is a slap, hit her to one side, Lanqin son whole person is confused, covered his face and cried: "big brother, are you crazy? What are you doing with me? "


    "I know what I''ve done."


    Alice saw this scene, had been scared to the ground, a strong beg for mercy: "young master, spare your life, young master..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Blue Kaiser picked her up and opened his bow from left to right, "pa pa pa pa pa..." The voice is clear and clear. It made Alice dizzy, but she still called for mercy.


    Blue kaize finished, put her on the chair and said, "sit still." I don''t know when I have a pair of scissors on my hand. I grab a pair of hair and cut it.


    Alice covered her face and screamed, "no, young master, I know I''m wrong. Please give me a break..." She struggled, but she couldn''t stop the angry man.


    Blue Qin son see this, quickly run out to call people.


    By the time Lin Peizhi arrived, Alice''s hair had been cut almost. Black hair was everywhere on the floor, on the dresser, on the bed and on the sofa.


    Alice covered her face and kept crying for mercy. Blue Kaiser, with a cold face, remained unmoved. She turned a blind eye to the people who came in and continued to do what she was doing.

 Chapter 509

    "Stop it!" Lin Peizhi drank: "kaize, what are you doing? How can she go out to meet people when you cut her hair like this


    "When she cuts Xiaoxian''s hair, she should think about her own fate." After cutting the last lock, blue Kaiser put down his scissors and patted the broken hair on his hand and body. His face calmed down, as if he had just done a normal little thing.


    Lin Peizhi didn''t know about Alice cutting Lu Xiaoxian''s hair. He frowned and asked Alice, "did you cut Lu Xiaoxian''s hair?"


    Alice rolled down from her chair and threw herself at the feet of linpei: "madam, help me. I was joking with Xiaoxian. I only cut a small lock of her, but the young master How can I meet people? Sobbing... "


    Lin Peizhi stepped back in disgust: "who asked you to cut Lu Xiaoxian''s hair? Don''t you know that Lu Xiaoxian belongs to the eldest young master? "


    "I," Alice glanced up at lanqin''er quickly. "No one asked me to cut it. I was just joking with her."


    "You deserve such an end for provoking the young master''s woman," Lin Pei said sharply, "do you remember?"


    "Remember, I remember, and never dare to do it again!" Alice fell on the ground and said repeatedly.


    "You deserve it, even if you''re right," Palin said


    "Get out of here." Blue Kaiser glanced at the maid lying on the ground. "It won''t bother me."


    "No, young master, I will be killed by my family if I go back like this!" Alice was very anxious and rushed to blue Kaiser''s feet to beg for mercy.


    If she goes back like this, she will be regarded as a shame by her family, and she may be driven out of the house. More importantly, she is reluctant to give up the job. It is the dream of many girls in Australia to work as a maid in the blue family. Every time the blue family recruits a maid, it seems to be a grand event for girls from poor or ordinary families. The applicants line up from the street to the end of the street, which is quite spectacular.


    Because this represents an opportunity to fly to the branch. All three young masters of the blue family are all dragons and phoenixes among people. If anyone takes a fancy to them, they will be rich and prosperous in their whole life and enjoy them forever. Even if it''s dew love, you can get a lot of good things from young men. If you take it at home, you can improve your family''s life a lot.


    At the beginning, she had to work hard to get in, and her parents had paid for it. But she had not got any real benefits so far, so she was not willing to be expelled.


    LAN Qin Er saw that Alice did not confess himself. He remembered her feelings and said, "she is my maid. Why let her go?"


    Blue kaize coldly swept: "your account is not clear, but helped her."


    Allinda listened to this sentence and asked LAN qin''er, "what have you done again? Make big brother angry? "


    "Mom, I have nothing to do with this matter. My elder brother just slapped me, and I didn''t say anything. Now he wants to slander me! You''re going to decide for me, auntie


    At the beginning, she discussed with Alice, tied Lu Xiaoxian quietly, beat her, cut her hair, and then sent people back without knowing it. If there is no certificate, what should LAN kaize do? I didn''t expect that a lie was not stupid. Before they finished their work, a lie came to the door. She quickly informed Alice to leave, but the result was still a step late. Fortunately, blue kaize did not catch any strong evidence of her, and Alice did not give her up. So as long as she doesn''t admit it.


    "Dare you say you have nothing to do with it?" Blue Kaiser stares at her.


    "I don''t know at all." "If I know, can I let Alice do this?" cried LAN Qin er


    "If you don''t correct your mistakes, you still dare to quibble!" Blue kaize glared at her: "in the face of my second aunt, I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time, I won''t sell anyone''s face! Lanqin, you can do it yourself. " Finish saying, angrily go out.


    Lanqin son quickly helped Alice up, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you go." He begged Lin Peizhi again: "Auntie, let her stay. I will look at her."


    Arenda pulled her clothes on the edge: "your big brother made a speech. Don''t make him angry. Haven''t you been afraid?"


    "The elder brother was instigated by that Lu Xiaoxian, otherwise, he would not be willing to beat me!" Blue Qin son indignant way: "it must be she said ill of me in front of big brother."


    Lin Peizhi was still hesitant and didn''t want to contradict his son. When he heard this, he made up his mind and said, "since qin''er is reluctant to part with him, I will stay. However, I said in front of me that I am not allowed to do this kind of thing in the future, which makes the family uneasy. When your grandfather comes back, I will not be able to explain it."


    Blue Qin son a strength of nod: "big aunt rest assured, certainly will not."


    Alice also made a hasty statement that she would be on her own and do a good job in the future. No more trouble.


    Lin Peizhi thought for a moment, and then said, "Alice, don''t show up these days. Stay here in qiner. Don''t let the eldest young master see her. When things are light, he won''t remember."


    As long as you don''t get kicked out, everything will be fine. Lanqin''er and Alice promise that this matter will be solved.When Lin Peizhi takes people away, lanqin''er asks the servant to clean up the room and takes Alice to another room to talk.


    "You know the general situation, did not bite me out," Lan Qin er said: "I recognize this feeling, and will cover you in the future. The eldest aunt is right. You hide here for a few days. Don''t go downstairs. I''ll send you food. "


    Ali quickly knelt down to thank him. Today is just a nightmare for her. Now any little warmth is enough to make her grateful.


    LAN Qin Er took her: "OK, don''t be polite to me. We are on the same boat now."


    Alice was not stupid. She heard what was said and said in a low voice: "as long as the eldest lady talks, my Alice will go to the sword mountain and live under the fire, and I will never say goodbye!"


    "Are you not afraid of the young master?"


    There was a trace of hate on Alice''s face. "Of course, I''m afraid, but he made me like this. I''ll never forget it in my life."


    "Good," Lanqin Er nodded with satisfaction. "My elder brother is not such a person. It''s Lu Xiaoxian who makes ghosts. I''m not finished with her."


    "I think next time, just let her disappear completely!" Alice''s eyes narrowed slightly and her eyes were vicious.


    See blue Qin son heart tremble. "Why don''t you kill yourself?"


    "I''m afraid the eldest young master will kill us if we deal with Lu Xiaoxian again!" Alice advised her: "Miss, if you want to do something important, you can''t be soft hearted."


    LAN Qin er''s eyes turned: "if we really want to do this, we don''t need to do it. Someone will do it for us."


    Alice eyebrows a pick, surprised: "Miss said that She? "


    LAN Qin Er nodded: "this matter has to be considered for a long time. Let''s avoid the wind now and let Lu Xiaoxian live a good life for a few days."


    Lu Xiaoxian knew that LAN kaize was so angry that he would go out. But he didn''t expect that he would do that. He not only hit lanqin''er, but also cut Alice''s hair.


    She was so angry that she clapped at the table. She was naive and rude! If it was Gu nianbin, he would not have done so. At first, Mencius was always against her and was in trouble with her everywhere. Later, Gu nianbin called Mencius he to the office and said a few words. Mencius changed his attitude towards her and turned the enemy into a friend.


    The best way to protect her is to reduce her enemies, not to deepen her hatred.


    From this matter, Lu Xiaoxian found a problem, blue kaize than Gu nianbin can not calm down, and easy to be irritable. Why did this happen? Is it related to his amnesia?


    LAN kaize didn''t go upstairs until dinner. He was still angry and said to Lu Xiaoxian, "I''ve solved that for you. Later, they dare not provoke you."


    Lu Xiaoxian holding the book did not pay attention to him, blue kaize did not expect her to be this attitude, but for a while, it was a bit unexpected. He fought for her, but she was ungrateful, and could not help being angry. She turned and went downstairs.


    Lin Peizhi saw LAN kaizeken come downstairs to have a meal. He said in a strange way: "it''s rare that the eldest young master would like to have a meal with you today. Why don''t you have to be on it with your sweetheart


    Blue kaize was so bored that he didn''t want to take over the job and ate with his head down.


    Blue Xiu he said, "Kaiser, the contradictions between the servants, you don''t care too much, let them solve by themselves. But qin''er is your sister and the only girl in our blue family. You should know which is more important. If you go in front of your grandfather, you can''t get it


    "OK, don''t press me with my grandfather," Lan kaize glanced at LAN qin''er and said, "if she doesn''t provoke Xiaoxian, I don''t care about her."


    "No matter how much you like it, it''s also a maid," said Lin Peizhi. "Look at the family. Who, like you, dotes a maid in the palm of her hand like a baby. She has no rules. Now bullying qin''er, and then later, I''m afraid it''s going to ride on my head. "


    Blue Kelly had not been home for several days. When he heard this, he was surprised: "no, big aunt, Xiaoxian is not that kind of person!"


    "I''m going to ask you," said Lin Peizhi. "I heard that you brought her home. Kelly, you play outside, but you can''t get those women home. Now, for her sake, your elder brother has lost his temper several times. This kind of woman is not good at stubbornness. When you enter the door, you will make the house fly. Last qin''er''s birthday party In order to fight for her, you fought with Kaiser. I don''t understand. You know people first. Why don''t you take her seriously? Now it''s better to involve your elder brother


    Zeng Hong''s face was white with anger. She wished that a bowl could be smashed to Lin Peizhi. How could she blame her son for this?


    "Sister in law," she just opened her mouth, was blue Xiuming hit the arm.


    LAN Kaili is not convinced. He is about to open his mouth when he sees LAN kaize slapping the bowl on the table: "Mom, Lu Xiaoxian is my woman and has nothing to do with Kelly. Don''t talk nonsense again Not in the mood to eat, he got up and left. Leaving a table, people looked at each other.

 Chapter 510

    LAN kaize didn''t go upstairs. He went out of the door and stood at the foot of the steps to smoke. He was very depressed. Today, it seems that everything he did was wrong. His parents complained. Lu Xiaoxian ignored him and did not please him at both ends.


    He doesn''t need to please both sides. He doesn''t mind his parents at all, but Lu Xiaoxian''s attitude can''t be ignored.


    He is trying to get justice for her. Why is he wrong?


    Lu Xiaoxian stood at the window, silently looking at the man below, tall and familiar figure, full of anger and bleak, light smoke in the fingers.


    After so long separation, it''s a little different. What he has now is all other people''s memories, so his personality and temper have some changes, and the way he handles things will be different. It was her fault, and she ignored it.


    Pick up the mobile phone to call, see the man hesitated to pick up, the voice is low: "hello."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, and you?"


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing."


    Listen to this tone, the man is not smooth, Lu Xiaoxian did not know what to say for a while, then silent.


    The man waited for a while, did not hear her voice, but impatient: "do you have anything?"


    "No


    "No, I''ll hang up."


    After all, the man didn''t hang up.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t say a word, but it depends on what he does.


    After a while, the man said, "you''re OK. I''ll hang up."


    This time Lu Xiaoxian answered quickly: "hang up." She was holding her cell phone and staring at the man downstairs without blinking.


    The man seems to be angry again. Lu Xiaoxian hears his breathing sound, but still doesn''t hang up the phone. She can''t help laughing when she sees here. It''s really childish!


    She this smile, the man''s heavy panting voice was gone, some angry way: "I offended all the people for you, you still mean to laugh."


    "Look up," Lu said


    Blue kaize turned and looked up. The woman waved to him at the window. Suddenly, he could not hold his tension and the corners of his mouth could not help but cocked up. Take the mobile phone and say as you go upstairs.


    "What do you want me to see?"


    "Look at me," the woman said with a smile, "is it better to see me?"


    The man snorted: "see you only annoy, small trouble fine!"


    The woman laughed harder and said, "in this case, what are you doing up here?"


    "I came up to sleep." When the man said this, he had already arrived in the room on the third floor.


    Lu Xiaoxian appeared in the bedroom door, looking at his playful smile: "now see me, how to do?"


    The man threw the mobile phone away, walked over, carried her into the bedroom.


    Ali quickly closed the door and walked away. Recently, the eldest young master has a very strange temper. He used to be a thousand year old poker face and could not see any expression. Now his expression is extremely rich and his mood is changeable. He can''t help but play up his spirit.


    Blue kaize presses Lu Xiaoxian on the bed, and he has a short beard residue on his chin, which itches on the smooth skin of a woman. Lu Xiaoxian fought back as he hid, laughing out of breath.


    After a long time of fighting, the two stopped. Lu Xiaoxian gasped and said angrily, "I almost took my breath!"


    The man pretended to be obedient for her, but his hands were irregular and touched on her chest.


    Lu Xiaoxian took his hand away, lying on the man''s thick chest, holding his cheek, some seriously said: "let''s have a chat, OK?"


    "What are you talking about?" The man squinted at her.


    "Talk about today." Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t preach, but she doesn''t think LAN kaize can go on like this.


    As expected, some men are not willing to, "all in the past, there is nothing to talk about."


    Lu Xiaoxian ignored him and said to himself: "there is an old saying in China that enemies should be solved rather than tied up, which means that..."


    "Don''t treat me as a three-year-old," the man waved impatiently. "I''ve heard that, and I understand the meaning."


    "So you know it!" Lu Xiaoxian felt on his head with a smile, "it''s better to understand. Don''t you like to listen to me. Do you think I''m right? When I first came, I didn''t know anyone, and there was no conflict and festival with anyone, so no one hated me and no one dealt with me.


    Alice, because I was slapped by you, lanqiner is also the same. Although you warned them, it seems that it is not effective, so it happened this time. This time, you punished them more severely. They may be afraid, but they will hate me more. In the future, I will be more dangerous. You don''t actually solve problems, you create new problems. "


    The man was silent for a long time before he said, "what do you think we should do?"


    "The way to make yourself less dangerous is to reduce the number of enemies."


    "How to reduce it?" The man sneered: "hide far away?"


    "Turn the enemy into a friend and turn the enemy into a friend. If the number of friends increases, the number of enemies decreases."The man was stunned for a moment, as if there was an accident. He looked at her for a while and then asked, "did you understand it yourself?"


    "A wise man taught me that."


    "That man is..."


    "Gu nianbin."


    Blue Kaiser guessed that it was the name. Like that time, he still had no jealousy at all. He only said, "you seem to adore him."


    "Very adoring," Lu Xiaoxian said sincerely, "in my heart, he can do anything."


    "I''m not afraid I''m jealous if I speak him so well?"


    "I know you won''t eat his vinegar." Lu Xiaoxian looked into his eyes: "right?"


    Blue kaize originally wanted to cheat her, but was staring at by that pair of clear eyes, the truth slipped out of his mouth: "yes."


    Lu Xiaoxian covered his mouth and laughed. He was a man. How could he eat his own vinegar!


    Late at night, LAN kaize is not sleepy. He is thinking about Lu Xiaoxian''s words. She is right. He always thought that he was a very calm person. He didn''t care about his emotions. However, after meeting Lu Xiaoxian, his whole person changed. He was worried about her gains and losses, impulsive and irritable, regardless of the consequences.


    Lu Xiaoxian is right. He is not solving problems, but creating new problems. With lanqin''er''s temper, she will deal with Lu Xiaoxian in the future. He has to find a way to protect women.


    Lu Xiaoxian did not fall asleep. What she wanted was how to find the secret of LAN Xiu and her study as soon as possible. Although there was a disturbance just now, she was still in an extraordinary period, but she couldn''t wait. Her feet were all right. She wanted to venture into LAN Xiuhe''s study again.


    This time she thought well, simply set up a stool on the desk, the place is big, also steady some. There should be no problem.


    While Lin Peizhi went out to play cards, Lu Xiaoxian got ready and sneaked into LAN Xiuhe''s study again. According to the plan, she put a chair on the desk first, and then added a stool to the chair. There was a decorative lamp post on the edge that could be used as an armrest. She stood up very smoothly, and really felt what was on the lamp tray, which was a bunch of keys.


    Lu Xiaoxian was overjoyed and restrained her excitement. She carefully went down and took the key to open the drawer. There were two keys, one small and one big. She opened the drawer with the small key. There were some documents in it. She looked through it, but it was not what she was looking for.


    A heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and finally opened the drawer. It was in vain. There was nothing useful.


    She didn''t have much time to be depressed. She quickly restored her things. However, she saw a book about tourism at the bottom. She took it out and shook it. Two photos fell out of it. They were the same person.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s heart leaped and looked at the picture carefully. He was not Gu nianbin or LAN kaize. He was a strange young man. It can be seen from the photos that he is tall and thin, with delicate features and a shy smile.


    Who is this man? What''s the relationship with LAN Xiu he? Why did LAN Xiu he keep his picture so tightly hidden?


    Is he the illegitimate son of LAN Xiuhe? But Lu Xiaoxian seems to see that the man has nothing in common with LAN Xiuhe. This is not likely.


    There was no time for her to think about it. Lu Xiaoxian took photos with her mobile phone. Then he took out the soap that had been prepared in advance and printed a mold for the bigger key. And then I''ll restore everything carefully. Clean up the scene and slip out quietly.


    She thought that God did not know, did not expect to be hidden in the dark Lanqin son saw, also secretly took photos with the mobile phone.


    LAN Qin Er took the mobile phone and laughed triumphantly: "Lu Xiaoxian, this time you are dead."


    When Lu Xiaoxian walked away, she also slipped into Lin Peizhi''s room, took something casually from the jewelry box, and quickly slipped out.


    When Lin Peizhi came back from playing cards, she added fuel to her complaint. As expected, Lin Peizhi went into the room to check. The jewelry box was the first to bear the brunt. After opening it carefully, Lin Peizhi''s face changed and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Blue Qin son in the side to observe the color, see her this pair of appearance, then asked: "big aunt, did you lose something?"


    But in an instant, Lin Peizhi''s face returned to normal, saying, "there are too many things. I can''t remember them clearly. I don''t think it''s important."


    Lanqin''er didn''t think too much when she took things. She just wanted to take a small one to hide. She didn''t expect that the ring was too unattractive, and even Lin Peizhi had no impression.


    So she reminded Lin Peizhi, "Auntie, think about it. What you have in this jewelry box is good. If someone steals it, it will be a great loss! Think again, is it too small to impress you? Do you have any small pieces of jewelry


    Lin Peizhi''s heart moved and said to himself, "small jewelry? Earrings? A pendant? What else... "


    Blue Qin son really can''t help, said: "there is a ring, ring is also a small object."


    Lin Peizhi understood something in his heart and deliberately said, "ring, I really don''t have any impression."


    "The last time you gave me a brooch, I saw a ring with a diamond. It''s very small. Look for it and see if it has any?"Lin Peizhi poured out all the things in the jewelry box, turned it over and said, "it''s really not."


    "Lu Xiaoxian must have stolen it," lanqin''er said. "Aunt, according to the rules of the family, the maid is not clean. Should she be driven out?"


    "This matter will be decided after your elder brother comes back," Lin Peizhi said helplessly. "After all, she is your brother''s woman. You don''t know Kaiser''s temper."


    Blue Qin son hummed: "anyway, the evidence is conclusive, see how big brother still protect her!"

 Chapter 511

    When LAN Xiu he came back, Lin Peizhi told him about the loss.


    LAN Xiuhe''s face also changed. He looked at her nervously: "how could Lu Xiaoxian take that ring? She wanted to... "


    "If Lu Pei Xian''s ring is not in my hand, I don''t think it''s Lu Pei Xian''s fault to take the ring


    "Why didn''t keqin''er take anything else but the ring? She won''t know anything, will she? "


    "What can she know? It''s just a coincidence. Don''t worry."


    "What is Lu Xiaoxian doing in our room? Is there anything else missing? "


    "I''ve looked at it carefully. There''s nothing but that ring," said Lin Peizhi. "As for why Lu Xiaoxian came into our room, I don''t know. Although there is no rule that the maid is not allowed to enter our room, she is Kaiser''s maid. She enters our room for no reason and is still so sneaky. It''s suspicious. "


    LAN Xiu he nodded. "What are you going to do?"


    "This woman can''t stay at home until we know the truth," said Lin Peizhi. "Kaize''s temperament has changed a lot because of her recently. She just took this opportunity to let them separate for a period of time, don''t you think?"


    "That woman''s influence on Kaiser is so great that it''s beyond our imagination, and that''s what we can do now." Blue Xiu and sighed: "the old man''s 80th birthday is coming. Before that, there must be no trouble."


    "OK, you can cooperate with me as much as you can."


    "Just fear Kaiser..."


    "This time he can''t be left alone."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    When he returned home, though everything was calm, it was no different from usual. But he was acutely aware of a kind of mountain rain is coming, and the wind is full of buildings. Go upstairs to ask Lu Xiaoxian, but the woman said with a smile that he thought too much, nothing happened at all.


    It was not until after dinner that he and Lu Xiaoxian were invited downstairs that LAN kaize knew that his intuition was correct. Something''s going to happen.


    Lin Peizhi didn''t get angry. She just asked Lu Xiaoxian to hand over what she had taken from her room. She won''t pursue the matter.


    Lu Xiaoxian was so nervous that she was sweating in her hands. She felt that the afternoon was going well. She didn''t expect to be seen by everyone. Now she is finished.


    Blue kaize has been standing beside her. Seeing her appearance, he thought he was frightened. He took her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. Everything has me."


    Every time a man says this, Lu Xiaoxian really won''t be afraid, but this time it''s different. She really went into Lin Peizhi''s room. Although she didn''t really take anything away, she took a picture and printed a key mold. Does this count?


    LAN Qin Er hummed: "you see her guilty look, that ring must be stolen by her!"


    Lu Xiaoxian was relieved to hear that he had lost a ring. Look calm said: "I did not take anything."


    "Then what did you do in your aunt''s room?"


    Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t answer. He lowered his head in silence.


    Blue kaize asked LAN qin''er: "which eye did you see Xiaoxian enter the room?"


    Blue Qin son complacently transferred out the photo, yang to him: "the evidence is conclusive, what else do you want to say?"


    When LAN kaize looks at it, it is really a picture of Lu Xiaoxian coming out of Lin Peizhi''s room. He is stunned for a moment. He can''t figure out what Lu Xiaoxian is going to do in Lin Peizhi''s room?


    Lu Xiaoxian Yu guangpiao to the photo, suddenly suddenly suddenly bright, she understood that LAN qiner must have seen her come out of Lin Peizhi''s room, secretly took a photo, and then stole a piece of jewelry, framed her.


    "Say, dumb?" Blue Qin son complacent raise eyebrow: "since you say did not steal thing, that you go to big aunt''s room to do what?"


    "I," said Lu Xiaoxian, "I went wrong."


    LAN qin''er laughed: "I can''t tell a lie. The floors are different and the directions are different. How can you go wrong? groundless statement! Let''s just hand it in. The eldest aunt said, and I will spare you if you hand it in. "


    "Fairy," Lan Kaiser said in a low voice, "do you have any problems? Or when you get into trouble, tell me, I''ll take care of it. "


    Although he lowered his voice when he spoke, Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiuhe both heard him. They quickly exchanged eyes, and their faces were somewhat dignified. The gaze of examination swept over the faces of LAN kaize and Lu Xiaoxian.


    Lu Xiaoxian was silent. She was not good at lying. What she said was ridiculous. LAN kaize couldn''t believe it. The color of the door on the third floor and the second floor was different! She went in and out of blue Kaiser''s room every day, and could find it with her eyes closed. How could she make a mistake?


    In a standoff, LAN Xiuhe suddenly said, "I think giving Lu Xiaoxian a little time to think about it. It''s no way to force her. Let''s call it a day, Lu Xiaoxian. I hope you can think about it clearly and hand it over as soon as possible. If it''s not really you, you can give us a reasonable explanation. Kaize, Dad, do you have any objection?"Blue Kaiser shook his head, feeling that his parents were reasonable in this matter.


    Since the trial is over, he leads the woman back to the room. He wants to ask her alone for some words.


    Seeing such a result, LAN qin''er was discontented and exclaimed, "big aunt, how can you just forget it like this? If the maid doesn''t tell the truth, call her until she says it. Otherwise, the lower class will imitate her and the world will be in chaos! "


    Arenda glared at her angrily: "what kind of fight? Haven''t you been beaten enough? That''s your brother''s woman. "


    "Hum, the prince is still guilty of the same crime as the common people," Lan qin''er sneered, "who is she?"


    "I don''t think Lu Xiaoxian is that kind of person," Zeng Hong interrupted. "Usually she doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t pick things up, and she''s willing to work hard. She''s not like a person with shallow eyelids."


    "Three aunts, you know people, you know your face, but you don''t know your heart!" Lanqin''er said: "the more you look at it, the more you are in bad water. Look at it. I''m sure she stole the ring! If you don''t believe it, search it. "


    Zeng Hong has always had no good feelings for this niece. She has a light expression: "she lives in Kaiser''s room now. Go and search for it." Let alone lanqin''er, even LAN Xiuhe and Lin Peizhi dare not search their son''s room.


    Unexpectedly, LAN qin''er said, "isn''t there a room for her? Let''s go and search her room first. "


    Lin Pei didn''t have the heart to sing the play any more, but he couldn''t hold LAN qin''er to instigate the mushroom again and again. He had to say, "OK, let''s go and let uncle Hua send someone to search for it."


    When they arrived at Lu Xiaoxian''s hut, they all stood outside. Only two maids went in and searched, one of them was Alice.


    Lin Peizhi is aware of lanqin''er''s mind, and is willing to cooperate with her in acting, but also to find a proper reason to drive Lu Xiaoxian away.


    Not surprisingly, not long after, Alice held up a ring and cried out, "yes, I have! This is the ring She rushed over to show Lin Peizhi, "madam, is this one?"


    Lin Peizhi scolded himself in his heart: fool. Did not see, directly grasp in the palm of the hand: "this is this, OK, things found, each scattered."


    LAN qin''er didn''t expect to find something, but Lin Peizhi was surprised: "Auntie, you should tie up Lu Xiaoxian and hand it over to the police! Otherwise, it''s the family law of flogging. Can''t we just let it go? "


    "I''ll take care of the rest. Don''t worry about it." Lin Peizhi waved his hand: "it''s all scattered. What should I do. That''s the end of the matter. If I hear anyone talking again, I''ll be rude to him! "


    The servants nodded, lanqin''er rolled her white eyes and left, Zeng Hong and ALinDa followed.


    When Lin Peizhi returned to his room, he couldn''t wait to say to LAN Xiuhe: "it seems that Lu Xiaoxian has a problem. Did you hear what Kaiser called her?"


    "Yes," said LAN Xiu and Ba Ba, smoking their pipes and frowning slightly. "At first, I was scared, but when I came back, I thought about it carefully. There was a fairy word in her name. Kaiser liked her and called it more intimate."


    Lin Peizhi took out the ring and studied it carefully under the lamp: "if she is really the immortal, she will not recognize this ring. Do you want to try it out?"


    LAN Xiu and shook his head: "at the beginning, I wanted you to throw away the ring, but you refused. Now it''s OK. If you get into trouble, what else do you take out? Either throw it away or hide it. It''s not good to show it to the family."


    "I know," Lin Peizhi sighed. "Xiuhe, kaize''s mood is a little unstable these days. In case of emergency, are we..."


    LAN Xiu and his face was very dignified. "When he was in a coma, he always called xian''er, xian''er. No matter whether Lu Xiaoxian is that fairy, we can''t take it lightly. We''ll take action tonight and send Lu Xiaoxian away early tomorrow morning."


    "Since I''m worried, why don''t we just..." Lin Peizhi did a wipe neck movement.


    "Things are not clear. It''s too early to do this," Lan Xiuhe thought more deeply. "I can see that Lu Xiaoxian can hold kaize in check. As long as we use it well, she is a good chess piece. In case kaize turns against us in the future, she will be useful."


    "You''re right." Lin Peizhi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Xiuhe, I don''t know why. I''m always afraid."


    "It''s OK. We all survived the most difficult time. Don''t be afraid and don''t mess up." Blue Xiu and took his wife''s hand: "we should work together. As long as Kaiser gets the inheritance right, even if it is successful, who are we afraid of at that time?"


    Lin Peizhi leaned on her husband''s shoulder and looked at the two hands holding each other. Her eyes condensed: "yes, as long as the right of inheritance comes, who are we afraid of?"

 Chapter 512

    No matter how hard LAN kaize is, Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t open his mouth and responds to changes with silence.


    Lu Xiaoxian denied taking anything, but he did not deny that he had entered Lin Peizhi''s room. If she denied, LAN kaize would choose to believe her. With the current technical means, what can''t be fake? But this pair of her son clearly is acquiescence!


    He was curious and wanted to know her purpose and what to do in it? It''s not because you went wrong.


    Looking at the woman''s drooping eyebrows and eyes, blue Kaiser was a little impatient and said, "OK, you don''t want to say it, and I won''t force you. Tell me when you want to."


    At this time, a lie came in with a tray: "young master, this is what the lady sent up. She said that Miss Lu was frightened and had a cup of milk at night to calm her nerves and sleep well."


    Blue kaize didn''t expect Lin Peizhi to do this. He was stunned and said, "put it down."


    Today, my parents didn''t speak too much. They were also good to Lu Xiaoxian. They seemed to have an attitude of appeasement. Knowing that Lu Xiaoxian was frightened, he also sent milk specially. In LAN kaize''s opinion, this is a show of kindness.


    LAN kaize handed the cup to Lu Xiaoxian: "it seems that my mother is not unreasonable at all."


    Lu Xiaoxian took it and was about to drink. The man suddenly took the cup back, lifted his neck and drank half of it. He smacked his mouth and said, "OK, you can drink it."


    Lu Xiaoxian understood it. His eyes were moist and he said softly, "are you afraid of her poisoning?"


    Blue kaize smile: "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, my mother that person, to say the truth, I am really afraid that she is a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken, no good intention."


    Lu Xiaoxian drank the rest of the milk, took the man''s hand, and said, "Kaiser, I know you have doubts in your mind. It''s time to tell you everything. Give me a little more time, will you? "


    "OK, I''ll wait." To tell you the truth, LAN kaize doesn''t think that matters at all. As long as Lu Xiaoxian is around him, he doesn''t want anything else.


    "Another thing," Lu Xiaoxian hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to show you a picture. You only need to answer whether you know or not, and don''t ask about others."


    "OK," the man nodded. "What picture?"


    Lu Xiaoxian called out the photo of the young man in his mobile phone and showed him: "do you know this man?"


    Blue kaize looked at it seriously, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Take a closer look. Do you have any impression?"


    Blue kaize took another serious look, or shook his head: "really do not know."


    Lu Xiaoxian put away his mobile phone and looked up at the man who was trying to stop talking. He grinned and wrung it on his face: "I don''t ask."


    Blue kaize ha ha ha dry smile two: "this man looks very delicate."


    "Don''t be jealous. I don''t know." Lu Xiaoxian stood up and stretched: "a little sleepy, go to bed."


    Probably after a storm, both of them felt tired and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    LAN Xiuming sat in his room watching TV. Seeing Zeng Hong push the door in, he asked, "what''s up? Did you find it? "


    Zeng Hong snorted: "look at Lanqin son jumping up and down there with high morale. Can''t you find it?"


    LAN Xiuming did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    "Can''t you see that?" Zeng Hong sniffed, "Lan qin''er suggests to search, and Alice finds out the things. How about the two acting? Don''t you see Alice holding that ring and shouting hard that it''s found and found. You''re as happy as finding a baby. When you get to your sister-in-law, you pretend to be the one she lost? Who can''t see that! It''s obvious that LAN qin''er planted it! "


    "What''s the attitude of the sister-in-law?"


    "The elder sister-in-law is so smart that she can''t see it. She''s going to play with the actors." Zeng Hong sat down and poured himself a glass of water: "but I thought that my sister-in-law regarded Lu Xiaoxian as a thorn in her eye, and she should take this opportunity to attack her. Unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything, and the end was hasty. LAN qin''er was dissatisfied with ten thousand people, and her mouth was pouting up. Look, this is not over."


    "It''s a little strange. In the past, my sister-in-law never tolerated the servants who were not clean. I didn''t expect to give Lu Xiaoxian an open hand."


    "It''s probably for the sake of Kaiser. The eldest brother and sister-in-law have been very accommodating to Kaiser recently. I guess they don''t want to have too much trouble with him. After all, Kaiser is very hopeful in the matter of succession."


    LAN Xiuming snorted coldly: "if the old man doesn''t announce the result one day, there will be changes one day. It''s not sure who will win the game."


    Zeng Hong ridiculed him: "I think it''s because you don''t give up your heart. You don''t have an open-minded son. Kaize''s ability is better than you. You don''t have to disobey it."


    LAN Xiu understood her and said, "you don''t learn from your sister-in-law. You should protect your elder brother more. As long as he wants to, she will try her best to help him. If you look at how you do it, you always pour cold water on me!"


    "I have self-knowledge, so I don''t like big brother and sister-in-law a leaf to cover my eyes," Zeng Hong stood up. "I''ll take a bath and go to bed. You can continue to daydream yourself."


    As the night goes on, the lights of the window are gradually extinguished, and the grand building is like a silent beast in the night. A wandering cloud covered the light of the moon, and the sky and the earth looked more gloomy.In the corridor on the second floor, a dark figure quickly rushed to the third floor, gently pushed the door open and flashed in. She stood quietly for a while, listening to the movement and letting her eyes adapt to the light in the room.


    Soon, she went into the bedroom, by the dim light of the window, went to the bedside, slowly stretched out her hand, but suddenly, her hand stopped in the air, because she could see that there was only one person and a woman lying on the bed.


    She was stunned for a while, quite a bit surprised, but they were actually assigned rooms to sleep!


    She crept out and went to the next room. It was the nearest guest room from the bedroom. There was a door between them. She put her ears on the door and listened to a person. She pushed the door open quietly. The heavy wooden door made a slight noise. She quickly held the door, went in sideways, touched the bedside, and looked carefully. This time it was right.


    The man''s strong arm is put on the quilt. She leans over to look carefully, touches the blood vessel, inserts a very thin needle gently, and slowly pushes out the medicine in the needle.


    She did it very skillfully, only for a moment. She put the needle in her pocket and walked briskly out of the room.


    Back to his room on the second floor, blue Xiu and busy meet him: "how about it? Is everything going well? "


    Lin Peizhi wiped a thin sweat on his forehead, "all sleep like a dead man, very smooth."


    "It seems that both of them have drunk milk," blue Xiu and approvingly looked at his wife and said, "you still know Kaiser."


    "Just like his baby Lu Xiaoxian, I''m sure I''ll have doubts. I''ll drink 100 percent," Lin Peizhi sat down and put the things in his pocket into the jewelry box. "I''m afraid he doesn''t drink enough. If he wakes up, it will be troublesome. Fortunately, it''s smooth."


    LAN Xiuhe asked: "how to deal with Lu Xiaoxian?"


    "What do you suggest?"


    "Since you left, I''ve been thinking about it. If not, send her to the rubber plantation. It''s a big place. It''s OK to hide someone."


    Lin Pei''s eyes brightened: "this suggestion is good. The environment in the rubber plantation is bad, so it''s good for her to go and eat hardships."


    "I mean, first put her in the rubber garden and see what''s going on with Kaiser. Besides, if he goes back to his former situation, Lu Xiaoxian can play a role." Blue Xiu and got up to make two cups of hot tea and gave Lin Pei one.


    "All right, that''s it." Lin Peizhi took the tea and asked, "have you arranged everything there? They will be sent off early tomorrow morning


    "It''s all set. I have been in Fu Chen for so many years, but I still have some contacts. It''s no problem. "


    Lin Peizhi took a sip of tea and finally had a smile on her face: "no problem, just go to bed after drinking tea, and get up early tomorrow."


    It seems that the cup of hot tea can''t calm down. Lin Peizhi has been lying in bed for a long time without falling asleep. As soon as she closes her eyes, she seems to hear blue Kaiser''s voice: "xian''er."


    On the yacht, the man was dying, but he kept reading: "xian''er, xian''er, xian''er..."


    For several days, he was either asleep or confused. When he was confused, he would always say those two words in his mouth. It seems that the name is a panacea, and only by reading it all the time can he live.


    After entering the hospital, he slowly stopped reading. Lin Peizhi thought that he would never hear the name again in his life, but unexpectedly, he heard it again from blue Kaiser''s mouth today.


    Can the "Fairy" in his mouth be the "Fairy"?


    With a faint sigh, she turned over. In the dark, blue Xiuhe''s voice was very low: "don''t think about it. Sleep."


    "You didn''t sleep," Lin said


    LAN Xiu he didn''t answer. He swung his arm under her head. Lin Peizhi nestled in her husband''s arms and slowly closed his eyes.


    Blue Kaiser was awoken by the ringing of the phone very early. He closed his eyes and touched his mobile phone to answer the phone. After listening to it, he opened his eyes and said, "I know." I hung up.


    A very important inspection trip was originally sent by another vice president, but he suddenly fell ill in the middle of the night, so he could not go, so he had to go.


    LAN kaize did not dare to neglect his work. He jumped out of bed to wash, and then went to the bedroom to change clothes. When he saw the woman in the bed, he was stunned for a moment. He approached quietly, bent down and took a look at it carefully. Then he went to the cloakroom to find clothes and put them on. He packed several bags and went out the door quietly.


    Blue Xiu and sitting in the dining room reading the newspaper, saw him dragging the box in, and said with a smile, "Kaiser, are you going far? I didn''t hear you yesterday? "


    "Vice President Cai is not feeling well, so I went to Qingzhou temporarily." Blue Kaiser sat down to breakfast. "Dad, why are you so early today?"


    "If you have an appointment to play, you have to be early." Lanshuo and took a sip of coffee. "What time is your plane?"


    Blue Kaiser looked at the time, took a sandwich and stood up. "I''m late. I''ll go first."


    "Don''t worry. You must eat on the way." LAN Xiu and raised his voice and told him. The man also stood up and stretched his neck to look out. Soon, he saw blue Kaiser''s car driving towards the woods.


    Lin Peizhi came slowly: "are you going?""Gone."


    "How about it?"


    "Everything is normal. I didn''t mention last night''s incident or Lu Xiaoxian."


    "That would be great." Lin Peizhi said with a smile: "he left, Lu Xiaoxian''s business will be easy to handle, but also to rush early, so as not to qiner that wench again to trouble."


    "All right. Take her off after breakfast." LAN Xiu and drank coffee. "As soon as she saw her off, the house was peaceful."

 Chapter 513

    When Lu Xiaoxian woke up, he was startled. The low wooden house was dark and humid, and the air was smelling of bad smell.


    She sat up and looked around with wide eyes. The room is very small, with simple tables and cabinets, and the floor is paved with bricks. The cracks between bricks are filled with tenacious Grass.


    She got out of bed and put on shoes to open the door, but the door was locked from the outside. She opened the curtain, and the light was not very bright. Through the vague glass, she saw that there were all tall trees outside.


    She wanted to open the window. The window was locked. She shook it. She could only hear the lock outside touching the wooden frame, making a dull noise of boron and boron.


    Lu Xiaoxian felt that it was like a dream. Last night she was still sleeping in the big soft and comfortable bed of a man. When she woke up in the morning, she came here. It was really a dream. It was too strange. Besides, she was not dead asleep. How could she not feel it?


    Lu Xiaoxian sat on the bed and pinched her thigh. The pain made her jerk, and she suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    It''s not a dream, it''s true, it''s true! She quickly searched for her mobile phone, but she couldn''t find it everywhere. There was only a small luggage bag on the table, which contained several of her change clothes. Besides, she had nothing. Don''t know where you are? I don''t know what time it is? I don''t know what will happen next?


    The only thing she knew was that she was in trouble. She suddenly jumped out of bed. What about blue Kaiser? Did something happen to him, too?


    On second thought, no, they won''t do anything to him. They will make him take the place of blue Kaiser. They won''t let him have an accident. As long as the man is OK, he will come to save her.


    Lu Xiaoxian slowly calmed down and began to recall last night.


    She stole into Lin Peizhi''s room and was seen by LAN qin''er and took photos. Although she didn''t admit stealing, it was a fact that she sneaked into Lin Peizhi''s room.


    Well, it was Lin Peizhi who became suspicious, so she was brought here.


    But how could she have been unconscious of such a great disturbance? Her sleep is not deep. Can''t she not know?


    Lu Xiaoxian frowned and thought about it carefully. Finally, he remembered the glass of milk he had drunk before he went to bed. LAN kaize''s worry is not wrong. Lin Peizhi put something in the milk, but it is not poison, but overpowering drug. They will not die if they drink it, they will only sleep soundly.


    Then the door opened and an old local woman came in. She was wearing a traditional robe. She could see that she was very old and could not see the patterns on the cloth. On the foot is a pair of straw woven shoes, which is also the local characteristics. In Australia, there is a huge gap between the rich and the poor. It can be seen from their feet that children from poor families often go barefoot. Most of the young and middle-aged wear cloth shoes or rubber shoes, while women and the elderly generally wear straw sandals. Only wealthy families can afford real leather shoes.


    The old woman''s ears were hung with two large round earrings, which loosened the holes in her ears. The earlobe was also large. Her skin was very black, her eyes were more white than black, her nostrils were very large, and the corners of her mouth fell down. It looked frightening.


    The old woman spoke the difficult Australian and Lai language. Lu Xiaoxian was completely confused and could not understand half a word.


    So the old woman changed to English. She didn''t speak English well, but her Chinese was worse. Lu Xiaoxian also heard about it.


    It means that she will work here in the future. Her job is to weed the rubber tree every day, inspect it to see if there are insect bites or pathological changes. If so, she should inform the upper authorities in time and take corresponding measures. Learn to mow in your spare time. When you are few, you need to help with tapping.


    She lives alone here. She has to open fire every day. Every half a month, she will supplement her necessities.


    The old woman''s name is Manda. She will be responsible for teaching her to identify pests or diseased leaves from tomorrow. Three days later, she will have to work on her own.


    Lu Xiaoxian asked her in English, where is this? What time is it? How to control the time? If there is something to inform the above, where is the nearest person


    Manda avoided these questions, but looked at her without expression. Lu Xiaoxian didn''t know if she understood, so she repeated, but she turned and walked out.


    Lu Xiaoxian quickly followed out. It turned out that there was still a simple kitchen outside. There was a big stove built with a fire under it. There were neat yards of firewood beside the wall. There were fresh vegetables on the table, a rice bucket under the counter and a large vat of water. Manda took her around to the side of the house, where there was a well to draw water from, and there was a toilet at the back of the house. Although they are very simple, life is not a problem for Lu Xiaoxian.


    The only inconvenience is that she doesn''t have a mobile phone and can''t contact the outside world. What''s more, she doesn''t worry about anything else. She calls home every week to report her safety. If Lu dingshen doesn''t receive her call, she will be worried and may come back.


    She just wanted blue Kaiser to find her and get her out.


    Although Manda didn''t say where it was? But she guessed that this must be the rubber plantation of the blue family. LAN Kaiser said that the blue family owns the largest rubber plantation in Australia. Even if he came to find her now, he would not find her so soon. Therefore, she could not be anxious and had to be patient.


    She asked Manda how she could manage her meal time without a clock?Manda replied that she would cook when she was hungry, but she could only turn on the fire once a day, cook more, and save half for the evening. Breakfast is not available. You can go to the woods to find something to eat. But she had to decide for herself what she could eat, and if she could not, she could die if she ate it wrong.


    After that, Manda left without locking her. Lu Xiaoxian stood in front of the house and watched Manda walk along a winding path. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared.


    She thought, secretly followed up, since it is not her, she can run ah!


    But she was obviously too happy. When the winding path came to the end, there were more than ten similar paths. Which one was the way out?


    She squinted at the sky, roughly judged the time, and then broke a few branches on the side of the road, chose the most side of the road, threw a branch at a distance, she was making a mark, in case of failure, she could go back.


    However, after walking for a short time, they met with forked roads, and there were still dozens of winding paths, like a group of snakes crawling, extending to unknown places.


    Lu Xiaoxian was so stupid that she had to shut her up. No wonder LAN kaize said that he would get lost in this place. They were not afraid of her running.


    If you don''t want to find someone else, do you want to change your mind? Or the old way, break a few branches, and choose a path, again forward.


    But this time, her hope still failed, where no one saw, still Road, many paths, winding toward the forest.


    Lu Xiaoxian knew that Lin Peizhi must have locked her in the most secret place of the rubber plantation. She could not go out and could not find anyone else. It was a waste of time to go on like this, so she simply turned around and went back.


    When she was hungry, she had to make lunch. It''s not that she didn''t have the chance to contact people. Tomorrow, Manda will teach her how to work. In half a month, someone will send her supplies. What she has to do is wait for the moment.


    She learned how to cook local food. First, she stewed the rice in the pot, then chopped up the food and mixed it in the rice. Then she put oil and seasoning to stir it. Finally, she stewed again. Although the taste was not good, it could be eaten into the mouth. The main reason was that it was easy to make and easy to preserve.


    After dinner, she walked around the house. There were tall and straight trees everywhere. Although she had never seen rubber trees, she knew that they were. Because every tree had a mark cut by a knife, and it was spiraling down the trunk obliquely. She had never seen it. So she was very curious. One tree looked at it and went further and further away.


    Lu Xiaoxian wondered why no one cut the rubber trees?


    Around the back of the house, she saw a banana tree and jumped three feet high with joy, which meant that she had breakfast. She picked one and held it in her arms for breakfast or supper. She is a hungry person. She knows the importance of food. As long as she has something to eat, she will not lose her fighting spirit.


    Go again, and found that there are small red fruit on the tree, a small cluster of a small gorgeous, very beautiful, she did not recognize, also dare not pick randomly.


    Back in the cottage, she found a rattan basket in the kitchen and went out to pull weeds. She had to start to do this work from tomorrow. Anyway, she had to do it late and early. She was free, so she might as well start doing it now.


    There were weeds under every rubber tree, and she quickly pulled them up and threw them into the basket, which she soon filled up.


    She found a sunny place and spread the grass on the ground. The sunshine here is strong, and it can be dried in half a day. The sun dried grass is best to ignite the fire. Put it into the stove, put some firewood on it, strike a match and throw it inside. When the small firewood is on, add more firewood, and then the fire will burn up. She often does this when she was a child at home Do it.


    In the evening, I mix the leftovers, but the taste is better than the freshly made one. After dinner, I eat a banana and my stomach is full. I don''t know whether I sleep too much in the morning or I can''t sleep in bed because I''m in a strange place.


    So she got up again, opened the door and went out. The night in the woods was not quiet. There was a sound of insects from time to time. She thought it would be windy, but after standing for a while, there was no wind.


    She looked up at the sky. The sky was dark blue, and the stars were big and bright. It reminded her of the night in the orchard. She and blue Kaiser were lying in the sun bathroom to see the stars. The sky was as beautiful as the twinkling stars. She lay in the arms of a man. How happy she was. But only a few days later, things had changed.


    It''s been a whole day, and blue Kaiser must have found her missing? Did he look for Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiuhe? What will the old foxes do to him? They deliberately let Gu nianbin become blue kaize. What''s the purpose? What about the real blue Kaiser? And the young man in the picture, is it related to this? Why is blue Xiu he hiding his picture?


    Lu Xiaoxian was puzzled by all these mysteries. But she will untie them, let the truth come out to the world, and retrieve Gu nianbin''s lost memory!

 Chapter 514

    Luxiaoxian got up early the next day. Just after washing, Wanda came. As soon as she entered the door, she looked around. She sniffed and smelled from the east to the West. When she saw the basket of hay and the banana, her eyes stopped for a while. Luxiaoxian is very eye-catching, quickly broke a piece to her, and Mada is not polite, peel the skin and eat.


    Although the English of Wanda is not good, it can be communicated reluctantly. She brought a tablet to teach Lu Xiaoxian to recognize the common diseases of rubber trees. The most common is powdery mildew. White powder will be found on the leaves, which will form white powder spots. Leaves will be necrotic and fall off, causing the branches to wither back, postpone the cutting period, affect the latex production and seed loss The harm is extremely serious.


    There are anthrax, leprosy, ulcers on the trunk, dead skin diseases wait. These things initially sound boring, but Lu Xiaoxian is not impatient at all, very serious listen.


    Manda said, while carefully observing Lu Xiaoxian, also did not know how much she heard, but the woman focused on her satisfaction.


    When Mada stopped to rest, Lu Xiaoxian bailed a ladle of water into the kitchen to give her. There was no cup here. He was thirsty and could only drink water with the ladybug. Wanda took it and drank half a ladybug in a breath. She was about to pour the rest off. Luxiaoxian gave a sound and took it and drank it himself.


    Wanda looked at her, a little surprised, but did not say anything, rest for a while, and then go on.


    One morning time was passing fast in the explanation of Wanda.


    At noon, Wanda was ready to go back. Lu Xiaoxian asked her to stay to eat with herself. However, Wanda told her that the food here was provided by head. If she stayed, Lu Xiaoxian would not eat enough food.


    Luxiaoxian smiled and said it doesn''t matter. Wanda taught her so much knowledge, which is a teacher. She should invite the teacher to have a meal. This is the most basic politeness.


    Wanda hesitated and agreed.


    It is probably that the mouth of the eater is short, and the attitude of Wanda is better at dinner. There is a selective answer to Lu Xiaoxian''s question. For example, why is the rubber tree in front of the door not cut rubber? Because these trees are now in a rest period, they will have to grow new skins two months later. The leaves are old before they can be cut again. During this period, only luxiaoxian is alone here, and they are looked at.


    Lu Xiaoxian compares the red fruit she sees and asks if she can eat it?


    Manda said it was a kind of jam fruit, which could be eaten or put in the dish together. It was a slight sour taste.


    For luxiaoxian, this is undoubtedly good news, she laughed and her mouth all rose. Manda seemed to be infected by her, and there was a smile in her eyes.


    After the dinner, Wanda left. Luxiaoxian stuffed the banana and sent it to her, and then returned to the hut.


    She didn''t ask where Wanda lived? It should not be far, because she came by foot and arrived early, and one of the dozens of forks must have been to the manstar residence.


    She didn''t ask how long she would stay here? At least two months later, two months later, the glue began to cut here. There are many people. Lin Peizhi should have transferred her.


    Life in the forest is very hard, but for luxiaoxian, she only feels free, like returning to the day when she was a child alone. She didn''t have TV and contacted the outside world. She was alone every day, cooking and washing, walking around and looking around. She sang loudly when she felt too quiet. Occasionally, birds would stop in the window and look at the room curiously.


    The next morning, when man arrived, he took the lock out of the window and opened the window. Although she said nothing, luxiaoxian could see that she was kind. As soon as the window opened, the smelly smell in the room was much lighter.


    At noon, luxiaoxian left her to eat, but Wanda refused to take only the banana Lu Xiaoxian plug gave her.


    The fourth day, the last day of Wanda, Lu Xiaoxian picked a wild flower in the forest to her. She was surprised. A glimmer of brilliance flashed in her dry eyes. She smelled wild flowers and nodded to luxiaoxian to express her gratitude.


    Today, she will teach Lu Xiaoxian to cut glue. With a narrow machete, she cuts a shallow mouth along the traces of the tree. The white emulsion emerges at once, and slowly flows down the edge of the knife and flows down to the trunk and holds a small bowl.


    It is not difficult to look at it, but it is not easy to do it. Luxiaoxian is a novice. She has cut several times. He is shallow or deep. Mada is not too stupid and has patience to teach.


    Luxiaoxian suddenly saw a small bee with a finger cover on the head of Manda, and waved it with her hand. She wanted to run it. Unexpectedly, the bee rushed towards her. Wanda saw a change of face and rushed back to the room, and ordered a brown like incense.


    Lu Xiaoxian is being chased by the bee, running fast. Although the bee is vicious, she can not help her for a while, but she will be kept in close pursuit. If she looks at the gap, she will sting her hard.


    Wanda rushed over, waving the fragrance towards the bee, and the strong fragrance spread in the forest, and the bee ran without sight.


    Luxiaoxian panted straight with her waist: "then, what is that, good, so fierce!"


    Wanda was a startling appearance. After a while of investigation, she landed and went back to the house. She told her that it was the legendary killer bee. If he stung, he would be paralyzed. If he stung more, he would die. Every year, there were glue workers who were stung by the killer bee. Local people change color when they mention killer bees. Fortunately, they have natural enemies. They are afraid of a large flower called Yangma red. The smell of that flower will suffocate it. Therefore, people make it into fragrance with jute red. When they see the killer bee, they can drive it away when they light the fragrance.Manda suddenly bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoxian, which was a grand ceremony in Australia. Lu Xiaoxian was startled and ran away. She knew that Manda was thanking her for what she had just done. Besides, she did not know that it was a very vicious killing bee. She could not bear such a big gift.


    After this episode, Manda''s attitude towards Lu Xiaoxian is better, and even has a chat with her.


    When Lu Xiaoxian saw Manda for the first time, he thought she was an old woman over 60 years old. After chatting, he knew that Manda was only 40 years old and in his prime. He only worked in the open air all the year round. Her family is very poor, her husband is a rubber cutter, her eldest son works in a food processing factory, and her younger daughter follows her and lives in another cottage guarding the rubber forest.


    The youngest daughter was only four years old. She could not work and had no supplies. Manda could only give her a portion of her food. When Lu Xiaoxian invited her to dinner for the first time, she knew that it was not good. She had the courage to stay because she could save her share for her daughter.


    As for why a fire can only be built once a day, it is to reduce the incidence of fire. The forest is full of trees, and the weather is dry, so it is most likely to cause fire, so the number of fires is reduced to the minimum.


    Manda also told her that the leaves and seeds of the rubber tree were poisonous, so they could not be touched. Although there were no wild animals in the forest, there were snakes, and most of them were poisonous. She asked Lu Xiaoxian to lock up the doors and windows when she went to bed at night, so that the snakes would not run into the house.


    Manda has worked in this rubber forest for 20 years and taught many new women. Every time she talks about this, the faces of those women will show fear. It seems that living here is a terrible thing.


    Only Lu Xiaoxian is an exception. She is very white, elegant and pleasant to speak. She always smiles and looks like a gentleman. Manda thinks that she should be more afraid of this bad environment, but no, Lu Xiaoxian just listened very carefully, and then calmly accepted all this.


    Lu Xiaoxian also mentioned his family to her, saying that her father loved her very much, her mother was very kind, and her brother was handsome and capable. She had to call home every week to report her safety, but when she arrived here, she didn''t have a mobile phone, so she couldn''t report her safety this week. The family would be worried.


    Manda gave her a look, and there was no response. Until she was about to leave, she took out an old mobile phone from her body and handed it to her: "it''s OK to report safety, but other things can''t be said."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s heart secretly happy, knowing that he guessed right, Manda will help her. She called Lu dingshen and said that she had recently arrived at a place with beautiful scenery but poor signal. Maybe she could not call him on time and let him not worry.


    Every time Lu dingshen receives a phone call, he always tells her to come back soon. Lu Xiaoxian didn''t dare to say too much. He hung up after a few perfunctory remarks.


    The family was pacified, which was a great event. She had a week to find a way to escape. Of course, it may not take a week for blue Kaiser to find her.


    Lu Xiaoxian always believed that LAN kaize would come to her, but this time she was wrong.


    On the day LAN kaize arrived in Qingzhou, a lie called him and said that Lu Xiaoxian had been taken away by Lin Peizhi.


    He asked why?


    A lie said that Lu Xiaoxian''s stolen things were found in the room, so he was driven out.


    Blue Kaiser hung up with a sound. After hanging up the phone, he was confused. He didn''t understand that a maid had made a mistake and was driven out. Why did Ali tell him? What does this have to do with him?


    Memory is very confused, he sat for a long time, only to remember who Lu Xiaoxian is? It was the woman with a pair of big clear eyes. He liked her, was infatuated with her and treated her very well. However, she was not satisfied and stole things from her mother''s room, so she was expelled!


    He thought for a moment, picked up his mobile phone to call Lin Peizhi, and asked his mother not to be too embarrassed. Lu Xiaoxian, after all, was the woman he had liked. Lin Peizhi said she did not embarrass her, but her hands and feet were not clean, so she could not stay at home, so she was sent out.


    He knew that Lin Pei''s opponents were always strict with the servants whose feet were not clean. Lu Xiaoxian was already very good. LAN kaize was satisfied with the result.


    But the next day, LAN Kaili called him again. He yelled at the other end of the phone in a tone of falling sky. He asked him to go back quickly, saying that Lu Xiaoxian had disappeared. He didn''t know where he had been led by Lin Peizhi?


    Blue Kaiser yelled at him, saying it was normal that the stealing servant was driven out. What do you make a fuss about?


    Blue Kelly was shocked. He scolded him and dropped the phone.


    He really did not understand, two days without home, how can there be such earth shaking changes?

 Chapter 515

    LAN Kaili dropped his mobile phone and got angry with his mother. "You know Lu Xiaoxian is not that kind of person. Why don''t you stop the big aunt? She''s dangerous, don''t you know? "


    Zeng Hong was scolded by his son. He lowered his head and murmured, "you don''t know. Your eldest aunt is in charge of this family. How dare I say anything she wants to do. Besides, I didn''t know until I was sent away. "


    "I sent them off yesterday. Why don''t you tell me?" Blue Kay''s strength was extremely corrupt: "she was brought home by me. What if something happened?"


    "You, do you like her too," Zeng Hong carefully looked at his son''s face: "it''s just a maid. Kelly, don''t..."


    "Mom, make sure that Lu Xiaoxian is my friend. I have to be responsible for her safety." LAN Kaili thinks that under the protection of LAN kaize, Lu Xiaoxian should be very safe. However, as soon as he comes back, he hears such shocking news. He quickly called Lu Xiaoxian''s mobile phone, but he always turned it off. His intuition was very bad.


    "It''s just to get out. Safety should be OK." Zeng Hong comforted him.


    Blue Kelly looked at her angrily, "Mom, did you know your big aunt the first day? If she wants to deal with anyone, it''s hard to say whether that person has a life or not. Xiaoxian is not familiar here, and I''m the only one friend. If something happens to her here, I can''t even inform her family. No, I have to find my eldest aunt. "


    Seeing his son go out angrily, Zeng Hong held him back: "Kelly, didn''t you call kaize just now? What did he say? "


    At the mention of this, LAN Kaili is even more annoyed. He picks up the mobile phone that fell on the ground, and the screen is already black. After a few tricks, he turns on the machine again, and pulls out Lu Xiaoxian''s mobile phone again, but it still shows that it is turned off.


    Blue Kelly brushed her mother''s hand away: "don''t mention big brother. I was wrong about him. I shouldn''t have promised Xiaoxian at the beginning." Then he left in anger.


    Zeng Hong was afraid that he would suffer a loss in Lin Peizhi''s room, so he quickly followed him. The mother and son arrived at Lin Peizhi''s room one after the other.


    LAN Kaili is usually very good-natured and laughs at everyone. However, it''s not easy to get angry when his temper comes. When he enters the door, he shouts at Lin Peizhi: "Auntie, where have you got Lu Xiaoxian?"


    Lin Peizhi raised his eyelids and frowned: "Kelly, is that how you talk to your aunt? Are there any rules? "


    "Lu Xiaoxian was introduced by me. Even if you want to see him off, you should say hello to me."


    "Oh! I don''t know, "Lin Peizhi said faintly," no one told me? "


    "As you know, last time you scolded me for that!"


    "Is it? Then I may have forgotten. "


    LAN Kaili knew that Lin Peizhi was not easy to deal with, but she didn''t expect her to cheat like this and tell lies with her eyes open.


    "Big aunt, whether you know it or not, even if you sell me a face and tell me the whereabouts of Lu Xiaoxian, I will let her leave, and never step into the blue house again. It will be the head office!"


    Seeing Zeng Hong coming in, Lin Peizhi snorted: "Lu Xiaoxian''s hands and feet are not clean. Your mother saw the evidence from her room. According to the rules, I''m going to be flogged. I''m just throwing her out. What else do you want? "


    "Where is she now?"


    "How do I know," Lin Pei Zhi sneered, "my feet grow on her body, where she likes to go, can I control it?"


    "Why did she turn off her cell phone?"


    "I don''t know more about that," Lin Peizhi became angry. "Lan Kaili, I''m your aunt. You can''t talk to me in such a tone. Do you have any tutors?"


    "Our tutor has always been very good, even the old man praised Kelly as the most polite." Zeng Hong continued: "we Kaili seldom lose our temper, sister-in-law, you can tell him."


    Lin Peizhi said coldly, "I said I don''t know."


    "Auntie, I''ll find Lu Xiaoxian. It''s better that she''s OK. Otherwise," Lan Kaili''s eyes narrowed and his cold light flashed: "I really don''t have a tutor!" Then he turned and walked out the door.


    Zeng Hong wanted to catch up with him and was stopped by Lin Peizhi: "look at your good son. You can go to heaven regardless of the tube."


    Zeng Hong said with a smile: "if you want to go to heaven, kaize will go first. We Kaili will take him as an example." Then he ran after his son.


    LAN Kaili nodded his head and did not know who to ask for help. All the servants in the family were frightened by Lin Peizhi''s obscene power, and they knew that they did not dare to tell him anything.


    After thinking about it, he went to find a lie, who knew everything about him, but he didn''t know anything. He watched Lu Xiaoxian get away by them, and secretly ran to call LAN kaize. As a result, the eldest young master was indifferent and hung up the phone, making him completely confused. He didn''t know what the eldest young master meant?


    I didn''t expect that the third young master came to find him today.


    Ali has a good impression on Lu Xiaoxian. Although she is a maid, she has a lower class temperament. She is beautiful, kind-hearted and friendly. She always has a smile on her face.


    "I don''t know what you think? He didn''t seem to be in a hurry when I told him For the first time, a lie was dissatisfied with the eldest young master: "he is nervous about Miss Lu at ordinary times. He is not nervous about such a big thing."LAN Kaili waved his hand angrily: "don''t mention him. At least he''s been with him for so long. I''ve slept in a bed..."


    A lie interrupted him: "the third young master, the eldest young master and Miss Lu did not sleep together. They have been sleeping separately."


    Blue Kelly''s eyes are wide open in surprise. It''s strange that she likes to be like that, but she doesn''t sleep together? Who''s the problem? In his opinion, regardless of how long he recognized it, as long as the eye, rolling sheets is a matter of minutes. It seems that big brother is too pretentious.


    He couldn''t help but call LAN kaize again, trying to soften his tone: "brother, are you coming back here? Even if you don''t like Lu Xiaoxian now, do me a favor and find her out, OK? I brought her in. I can''t ignore her. I beg you, brother. Help me. I promise she won''t scratch you again


    LAN kaize was visiting the production line accompanied by his partner. The sound of the machine was noisy. He went to a far away place to answer the phone: "if you want to call her on her cell phone, what can I do for you?"


    "Can I call you if I can find her?" Blue Kaili felt that there was something wrong with his big brother''s IQ. He was so anxious that he didn''t seem to recognize the seriousness of the matter.


    "You mean she''s missing?" Blue Kaiser frowned: "no, maybe the cell phone is out of power, maybe you are in a bad mood. You can call again later."


    "I''ve been calling and shutting down all the time," blue Kelly finally couldn''t help it: "big brother, why don''t you worry at all?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t driven the maid out of the house. If I have to worry about everything, can I worry about it?"


    "But Lu Xiaoxian is different. You like her. She should be different from others in your heart?"


    "So I told my mother not to embarrass her."


    LAN Kaili was speechless and wanted to be rude. At last, he begged him in a good voice: "big brother, I beg you to come back and help me, OK? I''m really in a hurry


    "Kelly, don''t be so naive. I''m on business. How can I interrupt my trip here for a maid? When will you grow up? "


    LAN Kaili always feels strange when he hears this. He has the impression that the elder brother is not a heartless person. At least he will not be so heartless to Lu Xiaoxian. But how can his tone become so indifferent?


    "Big brother, did you quarrel with Lu Xiaoxian?"


    "Can I have a fight with a maid?"


    "Do you still like her now?"


    Blue Kaiser pondered for a moment and said, "it''s over. All right. I''m busy. I''ll come back later. " Without waiting for blue Kelly to answer, he hung up.


    LAN Kaili looked at the mobile phone, angry and helpless. He went downstairs in silence. Zeng Hong stopped him: "Kelly, don''t worry. Mom will help you inquire."


    "Thank you, mom. I hope Xiaoxian is OK." Blue Kelly wryly smile, "I am annoyed, go down and walk."


    "Go ahead and relax. She''ll be OK." Zeng Hong looked at her son''s downcast downstairs and shook her head. She was not a hard hearted person before. When she got to LAN''s house, her brothers and sisters-in-law were fighting against each other. Anyone who was weak would suffer losses. She gradually developed a hard heart and never felt pity for the unimportant. Today, I saw that Lan Kaili was so worried about the safety of a maid. She was moved. It seemed that suddenly her son had grown up and was a responsible man.


    LAN Kaili is smoking in the corridor on the first floor. Outside, the sun is shining and the trees are in shade. The swing under the flower shelf is hanging lonely and motionless. It is Lu Xiaoxian''s favorite place to stay. She stands there every day waiting for LAN kaize to get off work. Sometimes when he saw it upstairs, he would have a trace of envy. If a woman waited for him to go home every day, it would be very nice.


    He doesn''t understand. Why doesn''t big brother cherish such a good woman? And he was completely unprepared by the speed with which he changed his face. If he had known this, he would not allow Lu Xiaoxian to approach LAN kaize.


    "Third young master," someone called him.


    LAN Kaili looks back. It''s uncle Hua. He is moved. But Uncle Hua is so deep that he doesn''t dare to open his mouth easily to avoid hitting a nail. So he waits for uncle Hua to come down.


    "It''s so hot!" Hua Shuxiang sighed: "it hasn''t rained for a long time. It seems that the harvest of rubber plantation is good this year."


    Blue Kelly is puzzled. Why does uncle Hua suddenly think of saying this? He had to follow. "Yes, it should be good."


    Uncle Hua said, "the third young master hasn''t been there for a long time. If you don''t go there for a long time, there should be great changes. If you don''t go there, you won''t even know the way."


    "Even if I went there, I didn''t recognize it. It was like a labyrinth, with roads everywhere, but I haven''t been there for years," he said


    Uncle Hua didn''t answer. He sighed for a long time and said, "go and have a look when you have time."


    When he said this, he was turning around and walking toward the house. LAN Kaili quickly grabbed him and lowered his voice: "Uncle Hua, do you know where Lu Xiaoxian is?"


    Uncle Hua laughed: "third young master, I''m sorry, I don''t know anything."


    As soon as LAN Kaili looks up, he sees Lin Peizhi standing on the stairs. He has to let go and watch uncle Hua walk away.

 Chapter 516

    After a few days, Lu Xiaoxian and Manda get along well. She knows where Manda lives. Sometimes she will take bananas, rice and vegetables to visit, cook with them and play with Manda''s little daughter.


    Manda gradually took her as a friend and took good care of her. On that day, she asked Lu Xiaoxian to go with her to another place to change the label. There was a big lake. If you were lucky, you could catch fish or pick some fresh fruits for food.


    Lu Xiaoxian was naturally happy to hear that. It was better to go to another place to have a look than to be trapped here. Maybe he could find a chance to escape.


    Manda''s little daughter went with her. She didn''t even have shoes. She ran happily in the forest with a pair of bare feet. Lu Xiaoxian looked at her as if she had seen her own childhood. But she did not dare to run in the mountains with joy in the daytime. If she was seen by other children, she would bully her. At night, she could run all the way home from her grandmother''s grave.


    The place that Manda took her to is quite far away. Lu Xiaoxian silently remembers the extremely complicated forked path along the way. It took almost two hours to get to the destination. It was relatively open and sunny. Besides a small rubber forest, there were some fruit trees, most of which were mango and banana trees.


    Lu Xiaoxian saw the big lake that Manda said. It was really big. The lake was sparkling, like a layer of broken gold.


    Manda put delicious rice in a bamboo basket. Long branches were tied to the basket. One end was fixed on the bank, and the other end of the bamboo Lou was stretched into the lake.


    Lu Xiaoxian saw this fishing method for the first time. It was very fresh. He asked Manda, "is this OK?"


    Manda nodded with a smile: "come back to see when you''re done. If you''re lucky, you''re not."


    She gave Lu Xiaoxian half of the label and asked her to stick it on the rubber tree. She took her little daughter to another forest to change the label.


    When Manda left, Lu Xiaoxian took the label and went into the rubber forest. She was always conscientious and responsible. She covered the old one with the new label carefully, and each one was pasted properly. If you do more, you will be skilled. It doesn''t take long for her to finish everything.


    After finishing her work, she ran to the lake to see the bamboo basket, but there seemed to be no movement. So she walked around and looked around. At the other end of the lake, she saw a small bamboo shed with bamboo collapse in it, which was supposed to be used for the rest of passers-by. She went in and sat for a while, and the bamboo cave was a little hot. Although there was a breeze on the lake, the wind was also hot and could not make people feel comfortable.


    Lu Xiaoxian then came out of the bamboo shed and walked to a small hillside. There were some small rubber trees here, which were well planned. She was shuttling through these small rubber trees. Suddenly, she found a man squatting under the tree, with his back to her and a hat on his head. It was difficult to tell whether it was a man or a woman?


    Lu Xiaoxian was very happy to meet someone else in such a remote place. He strode to the front, probably to hear the sound. The man turned around, but he was an old man. He had a pair of kind eyes and a white beard. When he saw Lu Xiaoxian, he laughed, but he didn''t stand up and asked in Chinese, "what are you doing here?"


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "I work in the woods below, and when I''m done, I''ll come up and walk. What are you doing, grandfather


    A grandfather let the old man stupefied, he put the soil under the tree into the small bottle, and then stood up: "I''m looking for good cultivation soil."


    "Is it for rubber trees?"


    "Yes, to grow rubber trees."


    "I guess you''re an old expert on rubber trees?"


    "You''re right. I''ve been studying rubber trees for decades." The old man asked her with a smile, "are you new here?"


    "I''ve only been here a few days, and you''re the third person I''ve ever met."


    The old man nodded, "are you the forest keeper?"


    "Grandfather, you can guess it right. I am the keeper of the woods," Lu Xiaoxian was very happy to meet a person who could speak Chinese and was willing to chat with her. "Do you live here, too? Do you live alone, too? Is your family in the rubber garden, too? It''s too big in here. I always get lost. I don''t know how to get out when I come in. Fortunately, Manda takes me with me. Her daughter is very cute and her son works in a food processing factory... "


    The old man listened to her with a smile, but Yu Guang looked her up and down.


    Lu Xiaoxian said, but suddenly reached out and pulled the old man behind him. He flew up and kicked something off the ground. Then pick up a dead branch and stop it in front.


    The old man had already seen clearly that there was a snake on the ground. His thumb was thick, his head was flat, and his tongue was sticking out. He was looking at them.


    Lu Xiaoxian whispered to the old man, "grandfather, I''ll stop you. Go quickly."


    The old man was surprised: "aren''t you afraid?"


    "No, there are snakes where I lived when I was a child. If I don''t touch them carefully, I will drive them away with a stick."


    The snake kept shaking its head, as if to find the right opportunity to attack.


    Lu Xiaoxian urged the old man in a low voice: "grandfather, go quickly. It looks very fierce. It will jump up and bite people." She was a little nervous. She took the branch and waved it to the snake, trying to drive it away. The snake dodged from side to side, but did not retreat. Instead, she saw the opportunity to swim forward.Lu Xiaoxian rushed to protect the old man, but heard the old man say: "this is a cobra. It''s very powerful. One bite is enough to kill people. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was so angry that he exclaimed, "why don''t you run away when you know it''s so fierce? Run quickly. If you run away, you''ll be counted as one. "


    "What do you do?"


    "You''re an old man. You''re slow, but I''m fast. So you run first. Hurry up. I''ll break up. Hurry up."


    The old man hesitated for a moment and ran down the hillside. When the snake saw someone running, it became more vicious. He shook his head and attacked Lu Xiaoxian. Lu Xiaoxian stopped him with a branch and called out, "run away, run farther!"


    The snake suddenly jumped up and rushed straight to Lu Xiaoxian. Lu Xiaoxian was not in a mess. He waved a branch to meet him. He picked up the snake and threw it away two meters away. However, the snake was very powerful. Just after landing, he attacked Lu Xiaoxian fiercely. Lu Xiaoxian ran quickly. She was afraid that the old man did not run far away Although she ran fast, she obviously had more energy. After a while, Lu Xiaoxian was out of breath. She thought that for so long, the old man should run far away, so she rushed down the slope. She planned to get the snake into the lake.


    As soon as she ran down the hill, she heard a sound behind her. She looked back and saw that it was the old man. He actually caught the snake. The silver light flashed and the snake''s head fell to the ground. Lu Xiaoxian stopped. The whole people were shocked. She couldn''t believe: "grandfather, can you catch a snake?"


    "How can you walk in the woods without these two hands?" The old man laughed and took out a plastic bag from his bag and put the snake in it and handed it to her: "take it back and cook the soup. It tastes good."


    "It''s better for grandfather to keep it by himself." If we have the big lake soup, we can use it in the evening


    The old man insisted on giving her: "you are the bravest girl I have ever seen. This is a reward. Take it."


    Lu Xiaoxian did not like to brush his kindness, so he had to take it over: "thank you, grandfather."


    "What''s your name?" The old man asked her.


    "My name is Lu Xiaoxian."


    The old man nodded with a smile: "well, good name, I remember it. I''ll go to the front and hope to see you again


    Lu Xiaoxian took the snake and waved and said, "goodbye, Grandpa."


    The old man walked quickly and disappeared in the woods in a flash. Lu Xiaoxian was a little disappointed. After a few days, she finally met someone who could talk freely. Unfortunately, the time together was too short. Otherwise, she really wanted to ask him how to get out of the woods?


    When she went to the lake again, she was surprised to find that there were three small fish in the bamboo basket. She was afraid that the fish would escape back into the water. She quickly untied the bamboo basket and was busy living. Manda came back with the little girl and saw her in the fish basket and asked, "is there any fish?"


    "There are three." "Such a big one," Lu Xiaoxian said


    The little girl jumped and jumped with joy: "Oh, there are fish to eat in the evening! There are fish to eat in the evening


    Lu Xiaoxian took the snake to Manda and said, "not only are there fish, but also this one. It''s good to cook soup!"


    It seems that Manda also knows that this is delicious, and her eyes are wide open. She is very surprised: "did you catch it?"


    Lu Xiaoxian then told Manda in detail what had happened just now, and asked her if she knew who the old man was?


    Manda thought for a moment and said that there were indeed some technicians in the rubber plantation who were engaged in research, both old and young. I don''t know which one she met?


    In the evening, three people have dinner together in Manda''s hut. There are fish and snakes, and some fresh fruits are picked along the way. This is the most abundant dinner since Lu Xiaoxian entered the rubber garden.


    After dinner, Lu Xiaoxian accompanied the little girl to play for a while, then left to go back. She walked several times, already quite familiar with it, and did not need lighting. By the light moonlight in the woods, she walked leisurely to her own house.


    Compared with the daytime, she prefers to walk out at night. There is a breeze in the woods, which gently pours on her face, making her pores stretch out and feel very comfortable.


    When she got to the hut, she suddenly stopped and flashed behind a tree. There was a light in her room? The figure of a man is printed in the glass window. He is a tall man!


    Lu Xiaoxian''s heart was ecstatic. Blue kaize finally found her. He came to save her!


    She hurried to the hut, her feet driving the dead branches on the ground, making a sound of hearing. The man in the room, like a quick leopard, rushed out of the room, but Lu Xiaoxian threw herself on the spot and rolled towards a slope. At the moment of the man''s action, she recognized that it was not LAN kaize, but a strange man full of danger!

 Chapter 517

    The man followed the voice to find the past, light moonlight, everything is very normal, he turned on the flashlight, carpet like search every inch of here. After searching carefully, he didn''t find what he wanted. He drew out a long and thin knife from his waist, and the bright blade was shining in the dark.


    A man holds a flashlight in one hand and a knife in the other. In the grass that can''t be illuminated by light, the man stabs in the bush. If there is someone, he can''t escape his sharp knife.


    After looking around, he found nothing. The man went back to the hut and heard someone drink after him: "who are you?"


    The man was quick to react. He turned around and flashed to the back of the hut. The people behind him ran after him: "stop, don''t stop, I''ll shoot you!"


    The man jumped into a pile of bushes and ran to the woods by night.


    The people behind did not chase, but rushed into the hut.


    Lu Xiaoxian was biting her lips. The skin was broken and the blood was oozing. She was lying on the ground, holding her left arm tightly. There was a puncture. The huge pain made her sweat on her forehead and her back was wet. She was not afraid of the pain, she was afraid of the man who was going to kill her.


    The heart pounded against the chest, as if the next second to jump out, throat dry, even difficult to swallow water. She can''t die. It''s hard to find Gu nianbin. Seeing that happiness is feasible, she can''t die at all!


    The moment she heard someone speak, her tight string loosened. She heard that it was blue Kelly''s voice. She wanted to shout to remind blue Kelly to be careful, but her throat was too dry and hoarse to make any sound. So she listened up and heard blue Kelly drive the man away. She knew she was safe.


    Touching the branches on the edge, she stood up, the wound has been bleeding, press can not hold, hot blood dripping down the arm to the ground. She went to the hut in a hurry, but she slipped on the steps. Blue Kelly heard the movement and looked out. She recognized her at a glance, but did not make a statement. She quickly picked up and went back to the house.


    Lock the door, blue Kelly put her on the bed, carefully check the arm wound, fortunately not deep, also did not hurt the muscles. He cleaned the wound with a towel, took hemostatic powder from his bag, and tied the wound with gauze.


    Back in the room, Lu Xiaoxian seemed to be revived with blood. Once she had the spirit, she could speak. She was very surprised to see LAN Kaili busy, and kept asking questions: "how did you find me? Why do you have these things in your bag? Do you really have a gun? Do you know who that man was just now... "


    "Be quiet. We''re not safe yet." Blue Kelly said in a low voice and looked up at the window. It was dark outside and could not see anything clearly.


    Lu Xiaoxian immediately calmed down. She knew that it was not the time to ask.


    LAN Kaili bandaged the wound for her and said, "for the time being, you are a bit long. You have to go to the hospital to sew needles. Otherwise, it will be slow. It''s not safe here. We have to go right away."


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded. "I have to drink. My throat is too dry."


    LAN Kaili took the water with her, and took it out for her to drink. Lu Xiaoxian lifted her neck and drank half a bottle at a time, then stopped and said, "let''s go."


    It was so quiet outside that even the insects disappeared. It was destined that the night was a little unusual.


    Blue Kelly with landing Xiaoxian quietly and fast walking on the path, he is alert to look around, his hand from time to time to his waist, fortunately, no trouble.


    Lu Xiaoxian held his injured arm and followed him every step of the way. He suddenly felt that Lan Kaili was very different at this time. He was calm, calm, vigorous and agile, like a cheetah walking in the mountains and forests. It''s quite different from the usual playboy.


    Many cars in front of them turned low on the green road. They also said that a lot of cars in front of them stopped in the dark


    Lu Xiaoxian knew that this must be the car that blue Kelly drove in. She was a little excited. As long as she got on the car, she could leave the ghost place.


    Seeing that it was only one step away from the car, LAN Kaili suddenly grabbed her waist and rolled to the side. Lu Xiaoxian exclaimed and was pressed under the body by the man.


    "Don''t talk. There''s someone in the grass."


    Lu Xiaoxian immediately closed her mouth and heard two muffled sounds, as if they were ringing nearby. She was terrified and could not control shaking.


    "Don''t be afraid," blue Kelly whispered in her ear, "he''s on the right. Now you can climb into the car from the left side next to the body. Can you do that?"


    Lu Xiaoxian said, although she was trembling with fear, she also knew that fear was useless. She climbed up quietly close to the car body. Maybe because she was too nervous, she slipped when she stepped on the pedal. She instinctively gave a light cry, only a very small sound, and then there were two muffled noises. Lu Xiaoxian stuck on the car like a gecko, and she just recognized that the dull sound was the sound of shooting.


    "Xiaoxian," blue Kelly whispered to her, "are you ok?"


    "No Lu Xiaoxian answered, touched the door, opened it gently, and went in like a kitten.LAN Kaili lies on the ground and looks at Lu Xiaoxian finally getting into the car. He can''t help but praise him. He is obviously afraid to be like that, but he is braver than he imagined.


    He fired a few shots at the grass on the right, and then leaped into the window with lightning speed.


    The car closed the window and stepped on the gas pedal in one breath. The car was like a bullet coming out of the chamber. Lu Xiaoxian heard several dull shots coming from behind. She quickly bent down and huddled up.


    LAN Kaili looked grim. His eyes twinkled in the dark. He stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car roared along the road. After a long time, buildings appeared in front of him. He slowed down and finally breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK. You can sit down."


    Lu Xiaoxian sat up obediently, turned his head to look at blue Kelly, and suddenly exclaimed, "ah, you are injured."


    Blue Kelly glanced at his bleeding arm and laughed, "it''s OK. I''ll scratch my skin."


    Lu Xiaoxian was very worried: "stop to bandage it, it''s impossible to bleed like this all the time."


    "Let''s talk about it when we get into the city," said Mr. blue. "We haven''t completely driven out of the rubber plantation yet."


    Lu Xiaoxian was surprised and looked out of the window: "haven''t you come out of the rubber garden yet? This place is too big


    "Soon, the end of the road will be the main road." "After entering the city, I''ll find a safe place to settle you. Besides, you can''t go back to the manor."


    At this time, Lu Xiaoxian finally couldn''t help asking, "your elder brother, he..."


    Blue Kelly''s face was flat and said coldly, "don''t mention him. He''s not a good man."


    "He is a good man, he..." Lu Xiaoxian''s hasty explanation.


    LAN Kaili stepped on the brake and the car stopped at the side of the road. He was angry: "if you are still stubborn, I will send you back now. When you die, you will know whether he is a good man."


    Lu Xiaoxian rarely saw blue Kelly lose such a big temper, so he had to keep silent and silently bite his lips and look out of the window.


    The car finally entered the city. Although it was still at night, there were lights everywhere, neon flashing and street lights were bright. Lu Xiaoxian seemed to have gone to another world. She didn''t leave for long, but it seemed like an afterlife.


    Blue Kelly is very alert, the car has been circling the road, sure there is no tail, then drove into a residence, this is his secret base, even his mother did not know.


    After entering the house, Lu Xiaoxian''s first thing was to check LAN Kaili''s wound. As he said, it was just a scratch, which was not a big problem. Wipe the medicine, stop the blood, it''s nothing.


    LAN Kaili made hot tea for Lu Xiaoxian: "have a drink of hot Anshen, and then go to sleep. We will talk about it tomorrow."


    The clock on the wall pointed to four in the morning, but Lu Xiaoxian was not sleepy. She really had too many questions to ask.


    Of course, the most important thing to say is thank you, "Kelly, thank you for saving me. Without you, I may not be able to live tonight."


    "Don''t thank me. I took you home. I''m responsible for your safety." LAN Kaili sighed: "in fact, I should say I''m sorry that you have suffered so much. I didn''t expect my aunt would hurt the killer! "


    "Don''t think about it. It''s none of your business. However," Lu Xiaoxian frowned. "Are you sure it''s her? I''ve been in the rubber garden for a few days, and she has already started it. How could she wait until now? "


    "Who else wants your life?"


    Lu Xiaoxian bowed his head and remained silent for a while, saying, "there are many people who don''t like me."


    "You mean lanqiner?" Blue Kelly was a little surprised: "although she is bad, she doesn''t have such a big courage?"


    Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t know who wants her life, but she must be among those who don''t like her.


    "How do you know I''m in the rubber plantation?" she asked


    "Uncle Hua hinted at me." "I always thought he was loyal to his great aunt, but I didn''t expect to see him wrong," he said


    Lu Xiaoxian suddenly remembered and asked him, "how can you shoot and still carry a medical bag with you?"


    "Unexpected, isn''t it?" LAN Kaili was quite proud: "I''ve been to the army, and I''ve been to the peace keeping forces. If my mother didn''t fight for her death, I would be in the army now."


    Lu Xiaoxian was really surprised. He opened his eyes and looked at him again: "no wonder you are so good at it. But that day blue kaize hit you, why didn''t you fight back?"


    "I let him A mention of him, blue Kelly did not have a good face: "OK, don''t mention him, just don''t know this person."


    Lu Xiaoxian is silent. It should be LAN kaize who came to save her. Why is blue Kaili? What''s more, when we talk about blue Kaiser, blue Kelley will bite his teeth. What must be the reason? What happened to blue Kaiser after she left? I''m afraid she can''t help asking now.

 Chapter 518

    In fact, LAN Kaili knows Lu Xiaoxian well. He knows that once she gets real, he will stick to it. In order to make her fully awake, he has to tell her the truth about LAN kaize''s reaction after her disappearance.


    He also summed up a sentence: "Xiaoxian, you can see clearly this time, what kind of man you love with all your heart and soul!"


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head: "something must have happened to him, otherwise he would not be like this."


    "What can happen? This is the way a man is unkind. "Blue Kelly glanced at her angrily:" I''d rather have chosen me. "


    So far, Lu Xiaoxian has nothing to hide. Besides, LAN Kaili saved her and is a trustworthy person. It''s just that she doesn''t have any evidence now. Will blue Kelly believe it?


    After a little meditation, she still chose to tell the truth: "Kelly, have you ever thought that Kaiser may not be your big brother."


    Blue Kelly did not recognize the meaning of her words, or angry: "I really do not want to recognize such a big brother."


    "I mean, he''s not the real blue Kaiser."


    Seeing Lu Xiaoxian''s serious expression, LAN Kaili was stunned and said, "he is not LAN kaize. Who is he? Can I not know my elder brother? "


    "In fact, he is not really LAN kaize. His name is Gu nianbin. He is my husband!" Lu Xiaoxian''s voice was slow, but his words surprised LAN Kaili.


    "Last summer, my husband disappeared because of the air crash. Everyone said that he was dead, but I firmly believe that he is still alive. More than a year later, I finally found him, so I entrusted you to work as a maid in the blue house, just to find out whether LAN kaize cared about bin? As like as two peas, they are as like as two peas. In this world, unless twins are not the same, it is impossible for anyone to be the same. So I sneak into Mrs. big''s room and I never thought I could find the evidence. "


    "With those evidences, I''m absolutely sure that LAN kaize is my husband Gu nianbin, but why did he appear in the blue family? And the memory of blue Kaiser? This is what I always want to make clear. Only by solving the riddle can he recover his memory. It''s a pity that I was found sneaking into the lady''s room the second time This is the whole thing. "


    LAN Kaili was stunned by such a strange story. It took him a long time to come back to his senses, but he still didn''t believe it very much: "based on that ring and the birthmark on my big brother, we can confirm that LAN kaize is your husband''s care for bin? That ring as like as two peas is not the same.


    Lu Xiaoxian said firmly: "if you don''t believe it, you can secretly get some of his hair to do paternity testing."


    Blue Kelly thought for a moment and asked, "why do you tell me such a secret thing?"


    "Because you saved me," Lu Xiaoxian sighed. "Originally, I was going to find out the truth by myself, but this time it''s too dangerous. I need someone to trust."


    "You can tell my big brother everything. If he doesn''t believe it, take him to the paternity test."


    "I once thought about it, but it''s always a problem that his memory can''t come back, and I think it''s what the eldest lady did to make him like this," Lu Xiaoxian said. "His reaction to my disappearance this time is very illustrative. If it''s not what the first lady did to him, how can we explain this situation? Only one night, did you turn over and not recognize people? Gu nianbin is definitely not such a person. With your understanding of LAN kaize, he will not be like this, will he? "


    LAN Kaili thought about it carefully. It was really strange that he was so angry because his elder brother was not such a mean person.


    LAN Kaili was silent for a long time and said, "Xiaoxian, if you are telling me the truth, I will help you. Not only are we friends, but more importantly, I want to find the real blue kaize. He is my big brother. I must find out his whereabouts. Of course, in order to confirm this fact, I will secretly do a paternity test for him. Before the results come out, we should not take any rash actions for the time being. "


    "Well, I promise you." Lu Xiaoxian looked at his injured hand, "I just took the opportunity to raise my wound. But I hope you can do me a favor and get my cell phone back from my wife. In addition, my wallet is in blue Kaiser''s bedside table, and the key mold that was printed secretly is hidden in the top row of his bookcase. Please help me get them back. "


    "No problem." LAN Kaili nodded. In fact, up to now, he has already believed more than half of it. But if so, where has LAN Zekai gone this year? An ominous premonition sprang up in his mind.


    LAN Kaili did what he said, settled Lu Xiaoxian, and went back to the manor the next day. It was the evening when the whole family was there. The elders were chatting in the hall. LAN kaize was sweating like rain in the gym on the second floor as usual. He went in and said, "big brother, you are in good shape. You don''t need to practice every day."


    Blue kaize glanced at him: "after a few days at home, where are you fooling around?"


    Blue Kelly said to himself: I''ve saved your wife. But he laughed a few times. Without answering him, he took a large towel and wiped it on blue Kaiser''s head: "look at the sweat on this head. Wipe it quickly. Don''t get cold."


    Blue kaize was startled by him. He was about to dodge. Suddenly, he felt a pain on his scalp. He couldn''t help but say, "what are you doing with my hair?""I''m sorry, I pulled it by accident," Lan Kaili said with a smile and threw the towel on his body. "You''d better wipe it yourself. I''ll hurt you later because I''m so careless." Then he turned and left.


    Blue Kaiser looked at his background, a face puzzled.


    LAN Kaili secretly put the torn hair into a small transparent bag and slipped into Lin Peizhi''s room. He pulled several hairs on the comb of the dressing table and searched carefully on the pillow. He really found two or three blue trimmed hair. He packed them in separate bags and put them in his pocket.


    Next, it''s time to find Lu Xiaoxian''s mobile phone. It seems that Lin Peizhi is hiding in secret. He has searched for a circle but can''t find it. He is afraid that he will be found out if he stays for too long. Had to give up and went to blue Kaiser''s room on the third floor. According to the place Lu Xiaoxian told him, he quickly got the wallet and the key mold. When


    arrived as like as two peas, Lu Xiaoxian went back to his room, locked the door, opened up his wallet, and found a picture of Lu Xiaoxian and blue Keyser in the interlayer. It should be Lu Xiaoxian and Gu Nianbin''s photo, though the man in the picture was the same as his elder brother, but the dress and hairstyle were different, and the background was also strange.


    Seeing this photo, LAN Kaili thinks that Lu Xiaoxian''s story is true.


    But how can we expose this matter? Show grandfather the results of paternity test and let him deal with it? What if the eldest aunt insists that blue Kaiser was not born to her and her uncle from the beginning, but they adopted it from their families? The real blue Kaiser can still be found?


    It is clear that the truth is in front of us, but there is no way to prove it. It seems that through a layer of yarn, you can see clearly, but you can''t touch it.


    Lu Xiaoxian is right. Even if the paternity test is done, it will not be the final result. They must make the whole thing clear and let the truth come out to the world. Only in this way can Gu nianbin return to his original position and let the real blue kaize come back.


    The more difficult LAN Kaili thought about it, he couldn''t wait for a moment. He wanted to go back to the city. As a result, he was stopped by Zeng Hong when he went out of the house: "what are you going to do when you''re ready to eat?"


    "I came back to change, and I had an appointment."


    "No way," Lan Xiuming said flatly, "if you don''t stay at home all day long, your grandfather will come back soon, and you still don''t accept it?"


    "Dad, I''m really busy."


    Zeng Hong went over to hold him down and advised him with good words: "good, obedient, stay at home for dinner today," and then lowered his voice: "so that your uncle can take this matter every day to blame your father."


    Blue Kelly had no choice but to stay.


    During the meal, he had been observing blue Kaiser, probably with suspicion, so the more he looked, the less he looked like the real blue Kaiser.


    Blue kaize also noticed that the third brother was very strange today, so he asked, "what do you always watch me do?"


    LAN Kaili said with a smile: "I just feel that the elder brother is really handsome today. No wonder so many girls have to come to our house to work as servants after breaking their heads."


    Zeng Hong knows his son best. When he hears this, he starts to talk, "well, that Lu Xiaoxian is fascinated by your elder brother."


    Lanqin son hummed: "I think it is the elder brother who is fascinated by her?"


    "But she is beautiful and has a good character, and it''s normal for Kaiser to like her."


    Blue kaize said: "three aunts, just a maid, nothing to mention."


    Zeng honglue was a little surprised: "you are so kind to her and take you to the orchard for the weekend. We all think you like her very much."


    Blue kaize was stunned for a moment and said, "did I take her to the orchard? Not really? "


    "You see, you''re so rich that they forget too much. Why not?" Zeng Hong said, "not long ago..."


    "What do you always say about a housemaid who''s been driven out for dinner?" Lin Peizhi glared at Zeng Hong unhappily and asked LAN kaize, "did you choose a good partner for your 80th birthday?"


    Blue kaize said faintly: "since it is an Yirou selected by my grandfather, I certainly took her to attend that day."


    "That''s right," Lin Peizhi said happily, "Yirou is your fiancee to be. Your grandfather must be very happy if you bring her to attend."


    LAN Xiuhe also nodded: "although you haven''t been engaged yet, you''ve officially identified your identity, so that all the people outside know that we''re going to marry with an Jia, and that the strong and the powerful will marry. I''m afraid that our rich minister''s stock will double again."


    LAN Kaili has been observing LAN kaize carefully. Seeing that he doesn''t even remember his trip to the orchard at the weekend, he is more convinced that if Xiaoxian says so, Lin Peizhi must have done something to LAN kaize. Otherwise, how could he not remember what happened not long ago?


    After dinner, blue Kelly takes advantage of his parents to go upstairs, quickly slip away, down the steps, but see blue kaize standing under the flower shelf smoking, he hesitated for a moment, went to call him: "big brother."


    Blue Kaiser said, "still going out?"


    "I really have a date," he said jokingly, patting blue Kaiser on the shoulder. "It''s better to smoke less. You have such a poor memory now. I''m afraid it''s smoking."


    LAN kaize really asked about it: "what did the third aunt say that I took the maid to the orchard? Is it true? ""It''s true, of course. The whole family knows it." LAN Kaili said with a smile, "look at you. You are not old, but your memory is getting worse and worse."


    Blue kaize''s expression is a little confused, "no, I don''t have an impression."


    "Brother, I''ll go first." Blue Kelly waved to him: "you think slowly, don''t remember to ask me again."


    Blue Kaiser watched him stride towards the car, frowned and muttered to himself, "did you really take the maid to the orchard? Why don''t I remember... "

 Chapter 519

    When LAN Kaili arrived at the residence, Lu Xiaoxian had just finished his meal and was struggling to wash the dishes. Blue Kelly heard something in the kitchen at the door, so he ran in and dragged her out. "You are not a maid here. You don''t need to do this. Besides, your hand is still injured."


    "It''s OK. It''s no longer painful. Just two bowls. Just wash them


    "You don''t have to wash it," blue Kelly pressed her down on the sofa, took out her purse and key mold from her bag and put them on the tea table. "The mobile phone was not found. My aunt was hiding too deep. I''ll try again tomorrow. "


    "Did you take your hair?" Lu asked


    "Yes, it''s for all three people. Early tomorrow morning, I''ll find a reliable hospital for identification. If it''s fast, we can get results in half a day. " Blue Kelly took out the picture in his wallet. "In fact, I believe it when I see this one. The person on it looks like blue Kaiser, but it''s not my big brother."


    "Just trust me." Lu Xiaoxian is very pleased, with blue Kaili''s help, she believes that this matter will soon come to light.


    "What are we going to do now?" he asked


    Lu Xiaoxian gave the key to him: "you will match this key tomorrow, although you don''t know where the key is? But if your uncle can hide it on the lamp board, it must be very important


    "Good," Lan Kaili said with some regret: "it''s a pity that I didn''t find the mobile phone, or I might know the man you photographed. It''s unbelievable for my elder brother to say that he doesn''t know. He even forgot about your trip to the orchard for the weekend. I guess his aunt must have given him some memory suppressing drugs."


    "That''s what I think," Lu Xiaoxian nodded, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "Find me a pen and paper. Although I can''t sketch, I can still draw something abstract."


    LAN Kaili is busy looking for a pen and paper. Lu Xiaoxian starts to draw the man in the photo with her impression. She can''t sketch. She can''t draw concrete things well, but she can draw a feeling, just like a cartoon, very divine.


    The human figure on the paper was slowly sketched out. LAN Kaili really felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was?


    Lu Xiaoxian described the man''s appearance to him: "he is very young, tall and slender, delicate, and somewhat shy and shy."


    There''s a guy who''s blue Kelly pounding his forehead. Who is he? Who is it?


    When blue Kelly is thinking hard, blue kaize is also thinking hard. How could he take a maid to the orchard? Still on the weekend? This is ridiculous! No matter how he thinks, that memory is very vague, as if there is such a person, but also as if it is just a fantasy.


    "Lu Xiaoxian, Lu Xiaoxian..." He kept reading the name, trying to make himself remember something, but in vain, the vague shadow seemed to be empty, like a smoke from the tip of his finger, he could not catch it.


    Maybe she''s in favor of her? Rich young masters like maids. This kind of thing is very common in Australia. Both Kaida and Kelly have had such a thing. He is a regular and upright man. Even once in a while, he doesn''t go too far?


    But the maid he could see was certainly not a mere character. Otherwise, how could he take him to the orchard? It''s a pity that he can''t remember Lu Xiaoxian''s appearance. His most impressive impression on her now is that she stole something and was driven out. He never asked about this kind of thing and didn''t care about it, even though he liked the maid who committed the crime.


    In fact, he didn''t like the maids. They were a group of blatant thieves who wanted to steal the master''s master. Although he was a little confused, but it is impossible to be stolen.


    Blue Kaiser threw away his cigarette end and strode to the house. Walking on the steps, he suddenly turned back and saw a woman standing under the flower rack. She was very thin, wearing a white cotton shirt. Her big eyes were clear and clear, like a stream flowing through his heart.


    He was stunned there, blinked his eyes and looked at it carefully. There was nothing.


    Blue Kaiser suddenly had a strange feeling, as if in a dream, but also like real, he was not clear for a moment, as if walking in layers of smoke, everything was vague, let him see unreal. Only that woman is real. She smiles at him, her eyes are crooked, and her black and white eyes are so clear that he is infatuated.


    "Young master," someone called him, "come down to the porch. It''s raining."


    The thin rain silk pasted on blue Kaiser''s face with a slight coolness. When he turned around, he saw that uncle Hua was calling him.


    Blue Kaiser slowly up the steps, looked up at the sky, although it rained, but the sky is not black, is a very pure ink purple, like the eyes of that woman.


    Uncle Hua asked him, "what are you thinking? I don''t know it''s raining. "


    Blue Kaiser sighed. "Uncle Hua, I really took that maid to the orchard, didn''t I?"


    Uncle Hua was silent for a moment and said, "yes. You went with her and came back after three nights. "


    "But it''s so strange. Why don''t I have any impression?"


    "Young master," Uncle Hua glanced at the hall and said in a low voice, "the eldest lady and the elder master don''t like the maid. You''d better not think about it again?"


    LAN kaize frowned. "Uncle Hua, did Lu Xiaoxian really steal something?""Maybe." Uncle Hua quickly answered and said goodbye to him and went back to the house.


    Lin Peizhi came out: "kaize, what''s good about the rain? After a day''s work, go back to your room and have a rest."


    Blue kaize ignored her and said, "it''s been a long time since it rained, but it''s not big enough."


    It was getting darker and darker. It seemed that there was black smoke everywhere. Even the rain turned grey. Through the drizzle, there seemed to be another person standing under the flower trellis in the distance.


    The strange feeling came again. Blue Kaiser closed his eyes and turned upstairs.


    Back in the room, the strange feeling like a shadow with him did not disappear, which made him very angry, so he went to the study to look for a book, trying to divert his attention, but he did not find the one he wanted.


    He was so angry that he asked Ali, "where is the book of ups and downs? It''s been here all the time. Where have you got it? "


    A lie saw him get angry and murmured, "Miss Lu used to tidy up the bookcase, and she often took books to read. I''m not sure."


    LAN kaize''s eyes glared: "do you call her Miss Lu? She''s just a servant. Who told you that? "


    "It''s Hua, uncle Hua."


    "Uncle Hua?" Blue kaize was stunned for a moment. He sat down slowly and pinched his eyebrows. How many things did he not remember? Why doesn''t he know what Ali said?


    "Sit down," he pointed to the chair in front of him. "My memory is a little confused recently. Tell me about Lu Xiaoxian."


    "This..." A lie is in a dilemma. The first lady went to him personally and told him not to mention Lu Xiaoxian in front of LAN kaize, let alone their past.


    Does blue Kaiser know why Ali is in trouble? Although he doesn''t care too much about these things at home, he is very clear about his parents'' conduct, "you are my people. If I let you say it, you can say, don''t worry, I''ll take care of something."


    From the heart, a lie sympathizes with Lu Xiaoxian''s experience. He says everything from the beginning to the end.


    LAN kaize, with no expression on his face, listened quietly. When Ali finished talking about everything, he asked, "she was kicked out on the day of my business trip?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what the eldest lady gave Miss Lu. She didn''t wake up and was taken away by them." A lie looked at him: "I''ll call you right away, but you don''t have any reaction. The third young master quarreled with you about this matter


    Blue kaize frowned: "the third young master also likes her?"


    "I don''t know whether the third young master likes Miss Lu or not. I only know that Miss Lu likes the eldest young master. I can see it in her eyes. "


    Blue Kaiser thought for a moment and asked, "are her eyes big and clear?"


    "Yes, it''s very pure. I think," Ali hesitated and said, "Miss Lu is not like a thief."


    Blue Kaiser waved. "You go out. I want to be alone for a while."


    A lie slightly leaned over and quietly withdrew from the room.


    LAN kaize lit a cigarette and took a big puff. He was really confused. So many things happened between him and Lu Xiaoxian. Why didn''t he remember at all?


    Why didn''t he remember that he liked her so much?


    Why had he allowed her to sleep in her bed the night before, and then the next day, indifferent to her departure?


    He is not old enough to forget. What he said at the regular meeting a month ago, he still remembers clearly why he just forgot the woman he liked? What''s wrong? It''s like someone took an eraser to erase all the memories about Lu Xiaoxian. This is really strange!


    LAN kaize thought that he would struggle for this matter for a long time, but he did not. The next morning, he had left Lu Xiaoxian behind.


    While serving him to wash and wash, Ali secretly looked at him. He thought that the eldest young master would do something today after listening to what he had said yesterday. At least he would inquire about the whereabouts of Lu Xiaoxian. However, the elder young master was indifferent, just as usual.


    He was not reconciled. He ventured to ask, "young master, did you remember Miss Lu yesterday?"


    LAN kaize frowned and glared at him in displeasure: "Miss Lu, you are not allowed to call that in the future. That matter has passed. Don''t mention it in the future."


    A lie is frightened to shiver, hastily nods: "yes, eldest young master, I know."


    LAN Kaili got up early in the morning and sent the three hair samples to the hospital. The doctor who did the identification was very familiar with him. He joked, "look, it''s a fire. All the children have it. Do you want to make sure that you can recognize your ancestors?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s from a friend of mine. I''ll test it to see if it''s his own."


    The doctor burst out laughing: "those who come here to do the identification say so, but nine out of ten are myself. Don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you?"


    Blue Kelly simply acquiesced: "help to increase the urgency, I really want to know quickly."


    "No problem. I''ll let you know as soon as it turns out."Blue Kelly was very satisfied, nodded with a smile, chatted a few more words and left.


    When he got out of the hospital gate, he went to get the car. He saw an advertisement on the screen of the department store opposite him. He looked at it for two seconds. Suddenly, he patted his head and cried, "I know who he is!"

 Chapter 520

    When LAN Kaili flew back to her residence, Lu Xiaoxian was washing breakfast dishes in the kitchen. He had no time to scold her, dragged people to the living room, pointed to her portrait last night and said, "I know who he is. His name is ubidan. He is an advertising model."


    "He and your uncle..."


    "He has nothing to do with his uncle, but he has a good relationship with him. For a period of time, he advertised almost all of our products. But then I don''t know why. He disappeared like nothing. He didn''t appear on TV again. I didn''t see him again


    "So, he is really a good friend of blue kaize," Lu Xiaoxian analyzed, "but why did your uncle hide his photos?"


    "This is a little strange indeed." LAN Kaili grabs her hair, but she is puzzled.


    "When will he stop dealing with your elder brother?"


    "It seems to be..." Blue Kelly thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "It seems that after the big brother''s accident, he didn''t see much. Do you think ubidan has anything to do with this? "


    "Since ubidan is your brother''s good friend, we''ll find him and see if he knows where the real blue Kaiser is?"


    "This method is good," Lan Kaili nodded. "Really, as soon as LAN kaize appears, how can you justify yourself to see your great aunt and uncle?"


    "In addition," Lu Xiaoxian bit his lip: "you arrange me to meet lanze as soon as possible. I''m by his side. It''s good for him to recover his memory."


    "Well, I''ll see what I can do." LAN Kaili sighed: "you really have to go by his side. Now he is interested in Anyi rou. It seems that he is ready to listen to the meaning of the family and be with her."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s face darkens. What will miss bin do when he loses his memory? She had nothing in her heart. She could only choose to believe that her husband would not be attracted to other women.


    When the paternity test results came out, LAN Kaili was at home. Today, old master LAN came back, and everyone stayed at home, waiting to meet him.


    Blue Kelly took the phone to the outside to listen, jokingly said: "so soon the results, you are more anxious than me."


    The other end of the phone did not pick up his stubble, the voice was a little slow, "you''d better have a mental preparation."


    LAN Kaili understood this sentence and was not surprised. He said, "it doesn''t matter. Just make it clear."


    The doctor read the results to him on the phone and asked him to come over and take them away.


    Blue Kelly looked at the other end of the woods, said good, then hung up the phone, went to the steps to wait, the large group of people in the room got the news, also swarmed out, stood together, eyes are staring at the slowly coming long Lincoln black car.


    As soon as the car stopped, uncle Hua ran to open the door. A foot in straw sandals stepped out. No one was seen. Everyone cried out: "Dad, you are back."


    "Grandfather, grandfather!"


    "Dad, you''re tanned again." Lin Peizhi stepped forward and helped him.


    LAN Zufeng took his hand: "I''m not old enough to be helped."


    Lin Peizhi was bored and had to smile: "yes, dad is old and strong, we can''t compare it."


    LAN Zufeng glanced around and said, "Why are you at home today? I''m not a guest. When I come back to my home, I still need to be so enthusiastic? Is that your idea, Xiuhe? "


    "Dad, absolutely not," Lan Xiu he said with a smile. "It''s mainly because you''ve been out for a long time this time. We all miss you so much. When we heard that you came back today, we all waited at home to see you for the first time."


    LAN Zufeng touched his beard with a smile: "am I so popular?"


    "Grandfather, I miss you so much!" LAN qin''er took LAN Zufeng''s arm and said, "if you don''t come back, I''ll go to the rubber garden to find you."


    "Oh, you girl said so well, do you want to increase your allowance?" LAN Zufeng joked with his granddaughter and looked at LAN Kaili: "you didn''t run out today. You performed well."


    "Dad, Kelly has been so good recently," Lan Xiuming said quickly for his son, "I''m at home every day."


    Lin Peizhi''s mouth turned straight, but in front of the old man, he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    LAN Zufeng clapped LAN Kaili on the shoulder with approval: "it''s good to be obedient. It''s time to take heart to the company and help your elder brother." Speaking of this, he went to see blue Kaiser again. Seeing him standing far away, he waved: "Kaiser, why don''t you come to my grandfather, don''t you want him?"


    Blue Kaiser came over with a smile: "I want you to come, but they are surrounded so tightly, where can I get in?"


    "Kaiser is the most modest but," Lin Peizhi seized the opportunity to speak for his son: "he is cold outside and hot inside, in fact, in his heart is the most want grandfather."


    LAN Zufeng also preferred this grandson in his heart. Seeing him, he couldn''t close his mouth. He took LAN kaize and asked him about the company. LAN kaize looked calm and answered in an orderly way. LAN Zufeng nodded while listening, and was very satisfied. Finally, he glanced at LAN Kaida and said, "Kaida, learn more from your elder brother. If you want to be half capable of him, my grandfather will be very happy."LAN Kaida smile light: "big brother is the dragon and Phoenix, I have been learning from him."


    "Well, that''s right." LAN Zufeng looked at Qiao Yiyi again: "are you used to living here?"


    "I''m used to it, grandfather. Everyone is very kind to me." Joey answered cleverly.


    LAN Zufeng nodded with a smile, "if Kaida bullies you, tell grandfather, I''ll teach him a lesson." Speaking of this, he pointed the spearhead at blue kaize: "what about you? What about you? If you marry a new daughter-in-law, your grandfather will be happy. If Kaida married her, he would be more stable than now."


    Lin Peizhi said: "Dad, kaize has agreed to marry Miss Anjia next spring. When she is engaged, she will get married. When the time comes, you can drink the tea from your granddaughter-in-law again! "


    "Good, good," Lan Zufeng was really happy. He laughed and patted LAN kaize on the shoulder. "When you get married, my grandfather will come home to enjoy his old age. The company will give you the overall situation."


    "Even if you can''t pull back from the helm, I''m glad that you can''t take the helm with my father


    "Is there you and Xiuming?" Lan Zufeng glanced at him and said, "OK, all of you who want to go to work go to work. You don''t have to accompany me. Kaize, you come to the room with me."


    "Yes, grandfather." Blue Kaiser said respectfully and followed him upstairs.


    Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiuhe looked at each other, and couldn''t stop laughing. ALinDa was silent. She was always like a shadow in this family. Lanqin''er purred: "my grandfather is the big brother who is eccentric. If you have something to say, you still talk to us behind your back."


    LAN Kaida snorted, but he went out without saying anything. Joey called him, "where are you going?"


    "Don''t listen to my grandfather, go to work!" Lan Kaida said


    LAN Xiu is expressionless and walks out. LAN Kaili follows him and is dragged back by Zeng Hong: "where do you want to go when your father goes to work?"


    "I have something," blue Kelly struggled for two times and didn''t break his mother''s hand. He frowned. "Mom, I''m really busy."


    "You can''t go out if you have a big problem," Zeng Hong seized him. "My grandfather praised you just now. You''re good. You can''t hit yourself in the face."


    "Mom, you can rest assured," Lan Kaili said with a smile, "grandfather only has big brother in his eyes, he won''t pay attention to me."


    Zeng Hong took a look at Lin Pei and lowered his voice: "it''s because only Kaiser is in the eyes of grandfather that you need to refuel. Can you fight for me and your father?"


    Blue Kelly had no choice but to sit down.


    Lin Peizhi''s smile had something special: "third younger sister, you can''t keep his heart."


    "It''s OK to keep people. Although Kelly likes playing, he still listens to what I say." Zeng Hong does not show weakness: "he is not as strong as kaize''s personality. He always doesn''t listen to what you say."


    "Boys always have some personality. Small things go with him, but Kaiser still listens to big things. Otherwise, how could he agree to marry with a family?"


    Zeng Hong choked and sat glumly.


    LAN Kaili looked at his mother''s downfall and laughed: "big aunt, big brother and miss an, I''m afraid you are too early to be happy."


    Lin Peizhi glanced at him unhappily: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, change is never as fast as planned," says Mr. blue, with a somewhat enigmatic expression. "It''s too early to make decisions about some things now."


    Lin Pei was stunned for a moment, and then saw blue Kelly''s determined appearance. He doubted in his heart, "Kelly, your relationship with Kaiser has always been good. Did he say something to you in private?"


    LAN Kaili laughed more and more mysteriously: "big brother didn''t say anything, just..."


    "Just what?" Lin Peizhi asked


    "It''s nothing. My great aunt will take it as if I didn''t say it," Lan Kaili just stopped talking. No matter what Lin Peizhi asked, he would not say it again.


    Zeng Hong thought that his son would take the lead for himself and deliberately made fun of Lin Peizhi.


    Upstairs, LAN Zufeng asked LAN kaize, "are you really engaged to miss Anjia?"


    Blue Kaiser nodded: "yes."


    "Do you like her?"


    Blue Kaiser is very frank: "no, no feeling."


    "Would you like to marry a woman who has no feelings?"


    Blue Kaiser hesitated for a moment and said, "I know that my marriage can''t be decided by myself. My grandfather chooses people. If you think it''s good, I don''t have any problem. When Kaida is married, I can''t be too backward."


    LAN Zufeng sighed: "anyway, I still hope to choose one you like. Among the three of you, my grandfather relies on you most. Your father''s eyelids are too shallow, and your third uncle is not successful. It''s a pity that your second uncle died early, otherwise grandfather would not put all the burden on your shoulders."


    "I understand, grandfather. You can rest assured that I will take care of the rich minister and make it prosperous." "I will also finish the engagement and marriage according to the scheduled time. Whether I like it or not is not so important to me. It''s OK to leave my feelings to be cultivated after marriage," Lan Kaiser said"Kaize, you can think so, grandfather is very pleased," Lan Zufeng looked at his proud grandson, his eyes full of love: "you were born in our family, everything in the overall interests, can only be wronged you. Unlike Kaida and Kelly, Kaida doesn''t like Joey very much. It''s just for marriage. But Kelly, grandfather will not force him. As long as he likes it, as long as the other side is a woman, he will agree. "


    Blue Kaiser laughed: "you are too open on this condition. If the woman has been married and has children, and she is about ten years older than Kelly, do you agree?"


    LAN Zufeng pats his pipe and smiles, "my child, in front of true love, there is no condition."


    Blue kaize was stunned for a moment. Looking at the smoke curling up, a pair of fuzzy faces flashed in his mind. However, the picture flashed back too fast for him to see clearly.

 Chapter 521

    Two days later, LAN Zufeng''s 80th birthday was held in the manor. There was an endless stream of guests, along the woods to the steps of the main building, full of luxury cars.


    Square dressed up a new, flowers throughout the wall, decorated with a variety of shapes, colorful, fragrant. Because they were Chinese, red lanterns were hung all the way to show their happiness. The red carpet was spread from the steps to the hall.


    LAN Xiu he and his wife and LAN Xiuming stood at the door dressed up to welcome the guests from all directions. The three brothers of LAN kaize said hello in the hall. With the prestige of the blue family in Australia, those who come here are either rich or expensive. Politicians, nobles, plutocrats and popular stars Everywhere, men''s well-dressed, majestic, women''s jewels, charming. The servants all put on snow-white coat and black trousers, and were full of energy in the crowd.


    LAN Zufeng, the old birthday star, sat on the imperial chair and accepted the gifts from the guests. He was of a senior position, so he always sat and nodded his head with a smile to express his gratitude.


    Inside and outside the hall are banquet halls. In the hall, there are Orchestra in tuxedo, playing relaxed and wonderful music. Outside the hall, there are super chefs invited from the grand hotel to cook all kinds of exquisite food. There are also stars from all walks of life to perform and win applause.


    The sky is getting dark, but the square is getting hotter and noisier. The red lanterns on the roadside are glowing and colorful neon is flowing down from the height, changing colors alternately, like streamers. It''s not beautiful.


    Blue kaize came out of the hall, looked up and saw a woman standing under the flower trellis. She was thin, with snow-white dress and black hair flying in the night wind. Her eyes were shining over the cold star in the sky. Although she stood still, it was very fresh.


    Blue kaize knew he had hallucinations again. He was a little angry. Why did this haunted woman harass him from time to time?


    He walked slowly, facing the big bright eyes.


    The corner of the woman''s mouth rose, holding up a smile, for a moment, just like a wisp of spring breeze blowing into his heart, blowing away a cavity of anger.


    Blue kaize was confused. He suddenly raised his hand to touch her face. His hands were warm and his fingertips were tender. He was stunned. It was true that this woman actually existed.


    He recoiled in horror. "Who are you?" he asked in a cold voice


    Women do not speak, just smile, step closer to him, she entered, he retreated, women smile deeper: "what are you afraid of me to do?"


    The voice is clear and pleasant, which makes people feel good immediately. LAN kaize regained consciousness and became polite: "I''m sorry, I''m rude. I''m looking at my face. I don''t know if you are..."


    Someone came quickly and said in a loud voice, "big brother, she is my friend."


    Blue kaize light oh, looked at the woman again, thin and thin, like a mimosa, but she was not afraid of him.


    Blue Kaiser had a strange feeling about her. Obviously strange, but as if very familiar, this feeling makes him very uneasy, as if he forgot an extremely important thing, how can not remember.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my big brother LAN kaize," Lan Kaili said with a smile. "This is Miss Lu."


    Miss Lu? Blue kaize immediately jumped out of his mind three words: Lu Xiaoxian?


    Is this Lu Xiaoxian? Didn''t she have been kicked out? Why was she with blue Kelly again?


    The thought moves, on the face floats a trace of disdain, is indeed a covetous woman, was dumped by him, immediately climbed up to his third younger brother. It''s just a pity for those big clear eyes.


    He said, "it''s Miss Lu. I hope you have a good time here."


    "Thank you," Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile, "I''m very happy to see you."


    Blue kaize slightly a Leng, in front of blue Kaili''s face, she dare so red, naked hook, lead him?


    Strangely, blue Kelly''s face was not sulky at all, but her smile was more brilliant, just like hearing a very funny joke. What a strange couple of friends. Blue Kaiser didn''t bother to work with them, so he turned and walked away.


    "Well, he didn''t recognize you, did he?" LAN Kaili looks at the disappearing tall figure and asks Lu Xiaoxian.


    "He doesn''t know who I am at all," Lu Xiaoxian was a little gloomy. "He doesn''t remember my appearance any more."


    "Fool, who knows what you look like today?" LAN Kaili said with a smile: "my friend''s technique is really good. A make-up will change you greatly. The title of the top makeup artist is not blown out."


    Lu Xiaoxian or Yan Yan, "no one can recognize me, but he should not."


    "Well, it''s not easy to get in. We''d better keep a low profile," blue Kelly reminded her. "Don''t forget, there are people here who want your life."


    Lu Xiaoxian said in a low voice, "I know, you can rest assured that I won''t mess around. Nianbin must have been controlled by drugs, but I''m still very sad to see his indifferent eyes."


    "Don''t be sad," blue Kelly patted her on the back. "Everything will be over."


    LAN kaize stood behind a tree, his face was as heavy as water. When he saw LAN Kaili''s action, he felt a surge of anger in his heart. His hands could not help shaking into a fist. The anger came quickly and strangely, and was completely out of control.An Yirou stood on the steps and called him: "kaize, come in to pay my grandfather''s birthday."


    Blue kaize did not say a word, turned slowly up the steps, an Yirou saw his face is not good, some strange: "kaize, today is the grandfather''s birthday, why are you not happy?"


    Blue Kaiser squeezed out a smile: "no, I''m just a little tired."


    An Yirou took his arm, as if a little embarrassed: "Auntie said, I''ll join you in a few days."


    Blue Kaiser said, "OK, you do what she says." All of a sudden, blue Kelly is walking to the hall, and the woman under the flower shelf is missing. He stopped and looked around. The night was dim and the lights were flashing. The guests were scattered everywhere, chatting and laughing. He could not recognize who was who.


    "Who are you looking for?" The question is blue Kelly who catches up from behind.


    "Did not look for who," blue Kaiser said lightly: "how do you a person?"


    LAN Kaili said with a smile: "I also imagine that big brother and miss an are like this, taking their female partners to pay their respects to grandfather. It''s a pity that she hasn''t agreed to my proposal


    Blue Kaiser is surprised: "did you propose to her?"


    An Yirou also came to be interested: "is that the lady who came with you today? I don''t know which family''s daughter it is? "


    "She is an ordinary girl. Of course, she can''t be compared with Miss Ann. Fortunately, my grandfather said that she would not interfere with my freedom of marriage, so I still have hope."


    "Do you really want to marry her?" Blue Kaiser''s face sank. "Have you figured out her details? Don''t take all the women from home. "


    Blue Kelly said seriously: "I don''t need to know the details. She is simple, kind and brave. I like her very much. Nothing else matters."


    "It''s nonsense," rankaiser said, a little exasperated. "I don''t agree!"


    LAN Kaili felt funny: "big brother, it seems that my marriage has not yet come to you to agree."


    LAN kaize''s face is very ugly. He looks at LAN Kaili with his eyes glued. He feels his temples jump and his hands hang on the side of his pants and clenchs them into fists.


    Seeing his appearance, Anyi Rou is afraid that the two brothers will fight, so she quickly drags LAN kaize to the hall.


    LAN Kaili slowly follows behind, with his mouth slightly cocked. After a little try, he knows that he still has feelings for Lu Xiaoxian!


    Seeing blue kaize and an Yirou appear at the door, everyone''s eyes brush and look at the past. The men are tall and powerful, handsome and extraordinary, and the women are beautiful and dignified, and their temperament is elegant. They are really a pair of women!


    In the full view of the public, LAN kaize takes an Yirou and walks slowly to the front of lanzu peak to celebrate his birthday. Everyone is in a state of uproar, and there is a lot of discussion. It is said that the LAN family is going to marry an Jia family. Now an Yirou, as the eldest granddaughter-in-law, wishes to celebrate the old man''s birthday. This has already explained the problem. It seems that the rumor is true.


    "All right, all right, get up." LAN Zufeng raised his hand with a smile and gave a red envelope.


    Someone said with a smile on the edge: "old master, once your birthday is over, I''m afraid you''ll have to set about the marriage of the eldest young master again?"


    Anyi blushed, half hung her head, and looked shy. There was a faint smile on her blue Kaiser''s face, but the smile was shallow on her lips and did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    LAN Zufeng looked at his grandson and laughed: "I don''t interfere with the children''s affairs. They just feel good."


    LAN qin''er is waiting impatiently. Seeing LAN Kaili slowly coming in, he quickly goes forward to drag him: "hurry up, it''s our turn when the second brother and the second sister-in-law have finished their birthday worship."


    LAN Kaili said, "what''s so urgent? Are you afraid that grandpa won''t give you a red envelope?"


    Some people heard the laughter and joked with LAN Kaili: "the third young master, the second young master is married, and the eldest young master is also fast. Should you hold on to it?"


    Blue Kaili was about to answer, when he heard blue kaize say faintly: "he would like to marry, but it''s a pity that they don''t agree."


    No idea, let everyone be surprised, there are still women in the world who will refuse the proposal of the third young master of the blue family? Isn''t that amazing? Although LAN Kaili is not necessarily the successor, he is also rich and rich with him!


    Blue Kaili murmured bitterly. He was just trying. He didn''t expect that blue kaize would speak out in public. This is bad!


    Sure enough, Zeng Hong was the first to ask, "Kelly, what your brother said is true? Who did you propose to? What''s the matter with the family


    LAN Xiuming directly scolded him: "it''s nonsense. We haven''t met anyone before. What kind of marriage do you propose


    LAN Zufeng glared at LAN Xiuming: "I see you just make a fool of yourself. The child likes it," and asks LAN Kaili, "is what your elder brother said true?"


    An Yirou quickly put in a word: "grandfather, it is true, I also heard on the edge, that young lady also came today."


    "Oh?" LAN Zufeng was interested: "Kaili, please call me to my grandfather and see what kind of girl she is. Can you refuse me such a handsome grandson?"


    "Grandfather, I haven''t given you a big birthday yet," blue Kelly winked at lanqin''er, trying to change the topic.LAN qin''er is not interested in LAN Kaili''s girlfriend. She just wants to get the red envelope quickly, so she kneels down in front of LAN Zufeng. LAN Kaili also kneels down to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday.


    LAN Zufeng laughed and rewarded the red envelope, but he didn''t let go of LAN Kaili: "go and call that girl. I''ll see you."

 Chapter 522

    LAN Kaili knows that he can''t hide, so he has to consult Lu Xiaoxian.


    Lu Xiaoxian complained to him: "said to keep a low profile, but you''ve made trouble yourself. What if they recognize me?"


    LAN Kaili was a little depressed. "I also want to test him, casually made up, but he thought he was serious. However," he looked around and said in a low voice, "although he didn''t recognize you, he still felt there. Otherwise, he would not deliberately tell the matter in public. Obviously, he wanted to dismantle my platform."


    Lu Xiaoxian sighed, "forget it. In this case, I''ll go there. I hope they won''t recognize me."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t show your flaws, no one will recognize them." Blue Kelly comforted her and bent her arm. "Let''s go. Don''t let grandfather wait."


    The hall after the birthday is still very busy. The third young master of the blue family is a well-known playboy. It is a surprise that he is willing to propose. In addition, the other party refused him, which makes people curious about the girl. Therefore, everyone did not disperse and waited for the fun.


    Lu Xiaoxian took LAN Kaili''s arm and walked in, her hands were shaking. Although she was a lot more daring, she was concerned by so many people, and she was still very flustered.


    Blue Kelly noticed her nervousness, gently held her hand and whispered, "don''t be afraid. It will be OK."


    Blue kaize''s eyes narrowed slightly and the cold light flickered, but he didn''t know what he was angry about?


    Lu Xiaoxian did not dare to look up at LAN Zufeng until he got to him. He was stunned. The old master of the blue family was the snake catcher she met in the rubber garden!


    Blue Kaili squeezed her hand forcefully: "hair what Leng, call a person."


    "Hello, grandfather." Lu Xiaoxian came back to God and quickly bent down to salute: "my name is Lu Xiaoxiao."


    It turns out that her name is Lu Xiaoxian, which is different from Lu Xiaoxian. Blue Kaiser stares at the hand that blue Kelly holds, and his temple jumps up again.


    LAN Zufeng looked at the landing fairy, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes, but soon he was self possessed and said with a smile: "Hello, little, Grandpa, I''m glad you can come." After a short period of cold talk, the old man went straight to the theme, "is it true that this stinky boy said he was rejected when he proposed to you?"


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little embarrassed and said, "well, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Why? Isn''t Kelly good? " LAN Zufeng said with a smile: "I''m not speaking for him, but my grandson is really good, kind-hearted and good-natured. Do you want to think about it again?"


    "Dad, let them make their own decisions about the children," Lan Xiuming was afraid that the old man would force Xiaoxian to land on the spot. He didn''t know where the girl came from. How could he get married?


    LAN Zufeng ignored him, still looking at Lu Xiaoxian, full of expectation.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t expect that grandfather LAN would let her state his position in public. He was in a dilemma. He heard LAN Kaili whispering in his ear: "you''d better try big brother''s reaction again."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s mind moved, then raised his head. "Grandfather, you are right. Kaili is very good. I don''t agree because I think I can''t deserve him."


    Zeng Hong is very satisfied with this answer. If she didn''t attach to her husband just now, she is a little reluctant. Lu Xiaoxiao is not a natural beauty. Why should she refuse her excellent son?


    "You are very good," Lan Zufeng looked at her and said with a smile: "you have a pair of unforgettable eyes. Kelly has made many unreliable girlfriends, but this time I believe he has chosen the right one." After a pause, he still asked her, "how are you thinking?"


    "I," Lu Xiaoxian looked up at blue Kaili, but the light swept over blue kaize and nodded gently: "grandfather, I will think about it again."


    LAN Kaili gave her a full set of acting and hugged her excitedly: "it''s great that you can change your mind." He bowed to LAN Zufeng again, "thank you for your success."


    Someone was about to clap his hands and say congratulations, but lengbu Ding LAN kaize said, "grandfather, we don''t know the origin and details of Miss Lu. Is it too hasty of you to say so? "


    "What do you think?" LAN Zufeng was still laughing: "kaize, do you remember what grandfather said to you last time? As long as Kelly agrees, I won''t object. And I think he has a good eye. Miss Lu is very good. "


    "But..." Blue kaize would like to say more, but LAN Zufeng waved: "you all go to play, don''t accompany me, I''m tired, sit for a while and go upstairs."


    LAN Kaili was eager to leave. Hearing this, he immediately hinted that Lu Xiaoxian should go. Lu Xiaoxian leaned slightly towards lanzufeng and politely left. He heard the old man say, "have a good time tonight, Miss Lu."


    "Thank you, Grandpa," Lu Xiaoxian leaned over again and walked out with blue Kelly.


    There was no excitement to watch. The onlookers also scattered. LAN Xiuming was a little glum. Why did LAN kaize and LAN Kaida marry a powerful family? How could he get to LAN Kaili, the old man casually chose a woman of unknown origin to give him. Too eccentric!


    Zeng Hong bumped into him for a while, "why keep a straight face, be careful to let Dad see."Blue Xiuming said angrily: "usually that way to protect your baby son, why did not say a word today?"


    "What is there to say?" Zeng Hong didn''t agree. "What''s a proposal? Let''s wait until we get married. Don''t you understand Kelly''s character? It''s three minutes for everyone. I''m just a little angry. The girl didn''t look very well. She dare to refuse our son. I don''t know what she thinks? But the old man likes her very much. Even if Kelly really marries her, she should be the most popular among the three granddaughters. "


    "What''s the use of that? Can her family compare with Qiao''s and Ann''s? A girl of unknown origin is dreaming of marrying to our blue family. It''s fantastic LAN Xiuming angrily took a sip of wine. "The old man is eccentric. He used to favor the second brother, but now he is biased towards kaize. Kaili and I have never been in his eyes."


    Zeng Hong knew that her husband was a little extreme, but he was good at persuading him to stop talking nonsense after drinking a few more drinks, which made the old man unhappy.


    Lu Xiaoxian had been forced to walk out of the public''s sight, only to breathe a sigh of relief. As soon as she relaxed, her legs were a little soft. When she went down the stairs, she almost slipped. Fortunately, LAN Kaili tightened her waist and didn''t fall.


    After Lu Xiaoxian stands firm, he wants to get rid of him. LAN Kaili says in a low voice: "don''t move. Big brother is watching behind."


    Lu Xiaoxian really did not move, let him take himself down the steps. But I obviously felt my back cold, as if I had been stabbed by something cold. I was very flustered, and my palms were full of sweat. This is the first time for her to be so close to other men in front of Gu nianbin. It really takes a lot of courage.


    At that time, the four forbidden words were still in my ears. The man''s fierce eyes made her back like a thorn. Lu Xiaoxian was more and more guilty and staggered. LAN Kaili held her up and said, "you must hold on and force out his potential memory.


    Lu Xiaoxian said, just standing up straight, he felt the figure flash. LAN kaize stood in front of them and looked at her in silence with a cold face, but he spoke to LAN Kaili: "I have something I want to say to Miss Lu alone."


    Blue Kelly pretended to be surprised: "big brother, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t eat her," Lan kaize glanced at him coldly, and suddenly dragged Lu Xiaoxian towards the woods.


    LAN Kaili doesn''t dare to make too much noise, so as not to let people notice LAN kaize and Lu Xiaoxian. He silently looks at the men and women who are walking far away. He can''t help grinning. When his eyes come back, he glances at the steps. Anyi gentle lanqiner is also looking at the direction of the woods. He can''t help but frown and let the two women see that it''s nothing good Will the one who wants Lu Xiaoxian''s life be one of them?


    LAN Kaili is right to guess. LAN kaize''s action really makes Anyi Rou suspicious. She saw the scene just now in her eyes. Her teeth itched with anger, and her face was a little ugly.


    Lanqin''er comforted her: "don''t worry, sister Yirou, elder brother is a little strange recently. After the last time his aunt drove Lu Xiaoxian away, I thought he would make a lot of noise when he came back, but he didn''t. He just forgot Lu Xiaoxian completely. He didn''t mention it again. He still thought about you in his heart, otherwise he would not invite you to be today''s girlfriend."


    This is an Yirou but love to hear, the heart does not feel comfortable. He said, "do you recognize the woman Kelly brought with her?"


    LAN qin''er shook his head: "the first time I saw her, I didn''t know where Kelly had found such a woman. She also proposed to me. It was strange that her grandfather thought highly of her."


    An Yirou said, "do you think Lu Xiaoxian is similar to Lu Xiaoxian?"


    LAN Qin Er frowned and thought carefully, ah, he said, "it''s a bit like it. All of them are thin and small, but their appearance is not very similar."


    "Does your brother like this kind of woman Anyi Rou said uneasily, "I don''t know what he''s dragging that little Lu to do?"


    "Ask the next one?" Lanqin''er took the lead to step down the steps and strode to LAN Kaili: "how can I see your big brother dragging your girlfriend away?"


    LAN Kaili shrugged innocently: "elder brother is really too much. He dislikes small people from ordinary class and is not worthy of me. He insists on talking with her alone. I think he wants to persuade her to leave me."


    "It''s really too much," said an Yirou. "Why don''t you follow the past, and you''re not afraid of what your elder brother says to Miss Lu?"


    Blue Kelly is very determined to smile: "I believe small, she is a person of her own opinion, will not listen to other people''s orders, big brother must take her no way."


    Lanqin''er said, "Kelly, why haven''t you seen your girlfriend before? When she brought her back, she said she proposed, which scared us all. You didn''t see that third uncle''s face smelled like the bottom of a pot. "


    "I don''t care about him. Anyway, my grandfather agreed." Blue Kelly some complacent, "I believe that a little think about it, will promise me."


    An Yirou asked, "does she like you?"


    "Of course, I like it very much." LAN Kaili added seriously: "she is very dedicated, only like me. If it wasn''t because of the relationship between her brothers and sisters, she would have agreed to my proposal."


    After listening to this sentence, Anyi Rou is finally relieved. Lu Xiaoxian is not Lu Xiaoxian, and she only likes LAN Kaili.

 Chapter 523

    LAN kaize has been dragging Lu Xiaoxian into the woods before stopping. His expression is quite serious: "Miss Lu, I hope you can think about the relationship with LAN Kaili. He is not a person worthy of trusting for life. In the upper circles of laiao, his reputation is not good. Everyone knows that he is a playboy, and his interest in women can not last long. Therefore, for you How are you? Leave him now. And don''t think about any ridiculous proposal. "


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him in surprise, and suddenly burst into laughter. In order to break them up, he spared no effort to say bad things about LAN Kaili. His appearance was obviously full of vinegar!


    LAN Kaiser''s reaction is too childish. It is true that someone who has the heart to say bad things about someone like them should not be bending around the corner and letting her guess to think about it? Speaking out in this way, one can see his intention at a glance.


    "Mr. LAN, it''s not good for you to say that about your brother?" Lu Xiaoxian deliberately teased him: "aren''t you afraid I''ll tell him?"


    "I''m telling the truth, and he knows it himself." Hello, I''m miss kaize. It''s Miss Lu Zhilan


    Lu Xiaoxian looks down at her hand. The man hasn''t let go of her. LAN kaize looks at her eyes and quickly releases her hand. "I''m sorry, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Lu Xiaoxian said, "I won''t tell Kelly. If Mr. Lan''s words are finished, can I go?"


    Blue kaize hands a block: "do you have a good idea?"


    "Well, I don''t have to worry about Kaili and me," Lu Xiaoxian looked at him and said, "I''m very happy with him."


    Blue kaize face a heavy: "you this woman, how do not listen to advice, must suffer a loss to know regret?"


    "I won''t regret it," said Lu Xiaoxian, turning to leave. But a strong wind swept her into the arms of men, and her forceps like hands held her tightly.


    The man clenched his teeth: "you are a woman who does not know good or evil."


    You can''t let go of my brother, my friend


    The more she struggled, the more he aroused the indignation of the man. The chatter made him confused, so she tried to stop her mouth


    Great, the whole world is quiet!


    The sweet and soft lips are incredibly sweet, just like a long-time thirsty fish finally found water. The pleasant and dripping taste is so beautiful and delicate that every cell in the body is burning, which brings great pleasure. He knows this is not right, but he doesn''t want to stop, and he can''t stop at all.


    Because it is too beautiful, I want to ask for more, as if the sky is full of bright fireworks, one after another, blooming in the sky, gradually showing a woman''s face, is still fuzzy, but can see that pair of clear big eyes, she is smiling, smiling very contentedly, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are comfortable.


    He was surprised, suddenly let go of her, eyes confused and explore: "who are you? Who are you? "


    Lu Xiaoxian whispered, "who do you think I am?"


    The man is still staring at her, as if mumbling to himself: "are you Lu Xiaoxian or Lu Xiaoxian?"


    "I''m the one in your heart." The woman''s voice was so light and low that it could hardly be heard.


    This sentence let him slightly a Zheng, but also feel logical, he raised his hand to touch her face, "you finally come?"


    "Yes, I''m here," the woman closed her eyes, tilted her head, and rubbed it gently in the palm of his hand.


    So obedient, like a kitten, let people feel incomparable love, and he bent down to kiss her, tender, delicate in her face on the brand of one kiss after another.


    The woman put her arms around his neck and slowly responded to him.


    Once he was awakened, he would plunder her wantonly. At this moment, he was totally crazy. He only wanted her and needed her very much. His heart and body were extremely eager for her


    Lu Xiaoxian was still addicted to kissing at first, but she gradually felt that it was wrong. The man put her against the tree trunk, and his big hot hand came in from the bottom of her skirt and swam on her thigh


    Lu Xiaoxian was anxious and afraid and pushed him away. "Mr. LAN, calm down a little bit!"


    Blue Kaiser puffed and gasped. He couldn''t recover his composure. He just sneered: "don''t you like it? Isn''t that what makes you happy


    Lu Xiaoxian was extremely angry and slapped in the past. Her voice was especially loud in the silent woods. She was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at her hand.


    The man also stayed there, this slap strength is not small, hit in the face of the burning pain, but why the heart also hurt, again and again, pumping pain!


    Under the moonlight, the woman is clearly in tears, she looks at him silently, her big eyes are full of guilt and sadness.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I..." The soft voice was heartbreaking.


    The man''s heart hurt more and more. He stepped forward and gently held her in his arms. His voice was low and dumb: "I should be sorry."The woman raised her face and laughed at him: "you don''t blame me, do you?"


    The man bowed his head and kissed the tears around her eyes. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, "I think I fell in love with you."


    "Who am I?" the woman asked softly


    "You are Lu Xiaoxiao."


    "No," the woman said with a smile. "I''m Lu Xiaoxian."


    The man was confused and repeated her words: "are you Lu Xiaoxian?"


    "If I were Lu Xiaoxian, would you still love me?"


    The man frowned, thought seriously, and said, "no matter who you are, I love you."


    Blue Kelly''s voice came from afar: "big brother, where did you take Xiaoxiao? Have you finished talking? How can we talk so long... "


    Lu Xiaoxian said quickly and in a low voice, "don''t tell anyone who I am? If you want to see me, call Kelly. He''ll help you She pushed the man aside and added in a whisper, "remember, I love you too."


    LAN kaize is in a kind of chaos. To him, all this is like a dream. He fell in love with his brother''s girlfriend Lu Xiaoxian, and then Lu Xiaoxian became Lu Xiaoxian. She also said that she loved him!


    Is it a dream or an illusion? He was a little confused. I just feel that the brain is in a mess, but he has not forgotten the sweet taste and the feeling of heartache when she tears.


    LAN Kaili''s voice is getting closer and closer. His figure finally appears in front of them. He is not only one of them, but also looks at lanqin''er and an Yirou.


    LAN Kaili quickly walked to Lu Xiaoxian and said, "my elder brother has not done anything to you, has he?"


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head.


    LAN Kaili takes her hand and is about to leave. LAN kaize''s dull expression suddenly changes. He stares at Lu Xiaoxian''s hand coldly, and his voice sinks: "let her go!"


    This sentence makes all people uneasy.


    Lu Xiaoxian was afraid that LAN kaize couldn''t control his emotions and said what had just happened.


    LAN Kaili is also afraid that Lu Xiaoxian will be exposed.


    An Yirou''s uneasiness is because LAN kaize''s voice is full of jealousy. At the beginning, for Lu Xiaoxian''s sake, he also lost his temper to blue Kaili.


    Lanqin''er also thinks that elder brother''s appearance is a little strange. He doesn''t know how to talk about his heart. He falls in love with Kelly''s girlfriend, right? It''s weird, too!


    LAN Kaili released his hand and wanted to leave the right and wrong place quickly. He said with a smile, "big brother, it''s late. I''ll send Xiao back."


    "If you drink, I''ll give it to you." LAN kaize narrowed his eyes and locked Lu Xiaoxian.


    LAN Kaili takes a look at Lu Xiaoxian in embarrassment, and complains in his heart: what ecstasy did you pour into him at the end of the day? How could he become so jealous?


    In the face of LAN kaize''s forcing atmosphere, as well as an Yirou''s eyes about to blow fire, and LAN qiner''s inquiring eyes, Lu Xiaoxian didn''t know what to do. She just laughed and said, "I haven''t had enough fun with such a lively scene. Kelly, go dancing with me?"


    "Good," Lan Kaili is ready to take her hand again, and glances at blue kaize''s eyes. He doesn''t dare to make a mistake and quickly walks to the square.


    An Yirou carefully looked at blue kaize and said, "let''s go dancing, too?"


    Blue Kaiser, with a black face, ignored her and walked forward quickly without saying a word.


    Anyi Rou is a little embarrassed, biting her lips, looking at the man''s back, tears in her eyes.


    Lanqin''er sighed: "your guess is mostly right. The elder brother likes this type of woman, but this is Kelly''s girlfriend. Is it hard for him to rob him? If Kelly goes to his grandfather''s place to complain, the elder brother certainly has no good fruit to eat. "


    Seeing an Yirou''s stupidity, she said, "forget it, go on. You like it. No one can threaten your position. You are ordered by your grandfather, and the elder brother agrees. No one can take away the position of the eldest and youngest grandmothers of the blue family. No matter how much you like it, it''s just like a room outside. Besides, with Lu Xiaoxian''s experience, he doesn''t think that Lu Xiaoxian will be a long-term supporter of Lu Xiaoxian


    An Yirou was dragged by lanqin''er for a while, and suddenly said, "Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxian, two people are only one word short. Don''t you think it''s very strange? This woman appears so suddenly that I have to check on her


    "What are you worried about? Isn''t Lu Xiaoxian locked up in the rubber plantation now? " LAN qin''er didn''t agree: "you haven''t been to that place. People who don''t know the way can''t get out at all. And the eldest aunt must have taken care of her. No one dared to let her out without permission. However, "she looked at an Yirou:" since the elder brother doesn''t care about her, she doesn''t pose a threat to you. There''s no need to worry about her any more. "


    "Lu Xiaoxian is no longer in the rubber garden," she said coldly


    "Ah?" LAN qin''er was surprised: "how do you know?" She suddenly shut up and looked at an Yirou in amazement: "you won''t, really..." Then he complained: "you are not harming me? If Lu Xiaoxian really has an accident in the rubber garden, my grandfather will investigate it, and I will die! "Anyi Rou does not pretend to be with her now. She smiles: "you tell me her hiding place. Don''t you want to get rid of her by my hand?"


    "I thought you were just giving her a lesson."


    "Forget it, you and I are the same way, no one is better than anyone else," an Yirou sneered, "now we are grasshoppers on a rope. If something happens, no one can run away!"


    "Who saved her?"


    "I don''t know. I just know it''s a man." Anyi Rou looked at the front, the man even the vague shadow disappeared, "I initially suspected it was your elder brother, but this period of observation, it seems not."


    "Is it blue Kelly?" LAN qin''er thought for a moment and said, "he just knew that Lu Xiaoxian was driven out. He was very violent. He also quarreled with his great aunt, but then there was no movement."


    At the same time, they thought of one thing. They stopped and looked at each other. Lanqin''er opened his mouth first: "is this Lu Xiaoxian


    With this in mind, blue Kaiser''s strange behavior has a reasonable explanation.


    Anyi soft blue qiner speed up the pace to go forward!

 Chapter 524

    LAN Kaili secretly glanced at the blue kaize who was following him, and asked Lu Xiaoxian quietly, "do you really want to dance? I''m afraid his fist will come up before I touch you


    Lu Xiaoxian was in a bit of a dilemma. As she had just been, she was afraid that LAN kaize would ignore her. If she made a scene in front of so many people, it would certainly disturb the elders in the hall. It would be difficult to do so.


    What to do? When she saw Anyi soft lanqin''er, who strode to the distance, she was more anxious


    she was stunned. A big hand reached out, accompanied by a man''s deep voice: "don''t you want to dance? I''ll ask you to dance. "


    He stood by the pillar, the lights shining on his face, and his eyes were black and deep, like the sea under the starry sky.


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t even think about it. The man''s mouth slightly curved, seems very satisfied, led her into the middle of the dance floor.


    Blue Kelly shook his head and sighed: "you go to happiness, the rest of the mess is not to me to clean up."


    Light a cigarette, just smoke two, Anyi soft blue Qin son came to the front.


    LAN qin''er asked, "Kaili, where''s Lu Xiaoxiao?"


    "I don''t know," blue Kelly said helplessly, "beautiful women are always popular."


    An Yirou asked, "where''s your elder brother?"


    as like as two peas, "the handsome men are always very popular."


    LAN Qin Er glared at him, "Kelly, you''d better tell me where they are, or..."


    "What else?" Blue Kaili smiles: "third sister, you say, otherwise how?"


    "OK, let''s open the window and make it clear." LAN qin''er stares at LAN Kaili''s eyes and says, "Lu Xiaoxian is Lu Xiaoxian, right? Blue Kelly, you are brave enough to help a housemaid out of the house. What do you want to do? Lu Xiaoxian is a thief. She not only steals things, but also seduces men. You and elder brother are the best examples. The elder brother managed to get rid of her. You asked them to meet again and let Lu Xiaoxian seduce him again. If this matter was reported to grandfather, what would happen? "


    LAN Kaili was startled, but his face was still, ha ha and a smile: "third sister, you are too good at making up stories. First of all, my girlfriend is called Lu Xiaoxiao. Secondly, they don''t look like each other. If you say that the elder brother has any thoughts on her, it''s also the reason for the elder brother. What''s the matter with you? I won''t allow you to slander her for nothing


    "You brought Lu Xiaoxian to the house. After she was driven away by her great aunt, you jumped up and down in a hurry and quarreled with her. But after two days, you were quiet, which proves that you found her, right?"


    "Third sister, you are so associative, why don''t you write novels?" LAN Kaili threw his cigarette butt under his feet and stampeded it out, and said, "if you continue to make up stories, I''ll excuse you."


    "Don''t go," lanqin''er held him back. "Hand her over. Tonight, I''m going to ask Lu Xiaoxian to show her true shape and let grandfather know what kind of fox spirit she is!"


    "You are unreasonable." LAN Yi and LAN Yi can''t find a chance to leave here.


    Lu Xiaoxian saw lanqin''er and LAN Kaili pulling and bickering from afar. He didn''t know what was going on. He felt a little uneasy. As soon as he was distracted, he stepped on the man''s shoe.


    "Sorry, I," Lu Xiaoxian stretched his neck to look at blue Kelly. "I have to leave for a while."


    The man followed her eyes to see the past, a tight hand, she firmly strangled: "with me, you have to concentrate."


    "No," Lu explained, "I''m afraid he''s in trouble."


    "You''re going, and he''s in real trouble."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked up at him, some helpless: "what do you want?"


    "Be my woman," the man''s expression was unquestionable: "be with me. Besides, "he said for a moment," you just said you love me. "


    "We only met for the first time today. How could I fall in love with you?"


    "I''m in love with you, so you have to love me too."


    "You are so overbearing." Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t help teasing him: "but I''m Kelly''s girlfriend."


    "No matter whose girlfriend you are," the man said word for word, "from now on, you are my woman."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s heart is sweet, some coy bow his head, the man kisses in her head, he is still for the conversation just now: "do you love me?"


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded and answered in a very low voice, "love."


    Men are not satisfied, "look into my eyes and say you love me."


    The woman had to raise her head, look at the man''s eager eyes, shyly and bravely said: "I love you."


    The voice was not very loud, but every word was so clear, like an arrow dipped in sweet sauce. It hit his heart at once. It was just sweet, only sweet. The taste of crispy and numb slowly flowed to all parts of the body and swept the whole body.


    He suddenly lifted her up and let her step on his feet. With the music spinning fast, her hair rose and her skirt floated. Her smile was bright, like the warm winter sun, illuminating him.The woman asked him, "why did I step on your feet?"


    The man shook his head, and he didn''t know why he did it. That sound of I love you, like a strange key, opened a long dust laden door. Behind the door was a familiar and strange world. Countless pictures came to his face and overlapped again, which made him unprepared. At that moment, he only remembered one picture. A woman stepped on the back of his foot and he whirled with her, Women laugh happily


    So he did it.


    The woman looked forward to him: "do you remember what?"


    "A lot of strange pictures," the man tried to recall, but his brow wrinkled, because his head began to hurt.


    Lu Xiaoxian had seen him look like this, so he kneaded his temple. "Is it that your head hurts again? Don''t think about it. One day, you will remember it."


    The man was a little confused, "what did I forget? Have you forgotten? "


    "No, you never forget me." Lu Xiaoxian stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the face, "you forget yourself."


    When LAN qin''er and LAN Kaili are entangled, an Yirou has been searching for the figures of LAN kaize and Lu Xiaoxiao on the dance floor. She finally lets her see that Lu Xiaoxiao is kissing her fiance on tiptoe. Her eyes are slightly narrowed and her mouth is full of a sinister smile. No matter whether the woman is Lu Xiaoer or Lu Xiaoxian, she will never let her go this evening!


    "There they are." She pointed to lanqin''er.


    Blue Kelly took the opportunity to drill into the dance floor, ran quickly to Lu Xiaoxian, dragged her away: "they recognize you, I have to send you away."


    "Let go Blue Kaiser yelled in a low voice.


    Blue Kelly can''t laugh or cry. When is it? He still has the heart to be jealous!


    "Xiaoxian''s identity has been exposed. She must go at once."


    "No one dares to hurt her with me."


    Blue Kaili glanced at the two figures were approaching quickly, sweating anxiously, "don''t forget that grandfather is at home. It''s not good for Xiaoxian and you to make a big noise."


    Lu Xiaoxian was also a little nervous. He comforted the man and said, "I''ll go first, and I''ll have a chance to meet later."


    "No," the man held her in his arms. "Can''t I protect my own woman?"


    "No, you don''t understand. There are some things in the middle that can''t be..." Lu Xiaoxian urgent explanation, but the words did not finish, Anyi soft blue Qin son came to the front.


    Everything is late, LAN Kaili sighs in his heart, get, the real good play begins! They really pick the time!


    Lanqin''er looked at the landing fairy again, "you pretended to be real, almost cheated us. If it wasn''t big brother who was so abnormal, I would let you run away today!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Lu Xiaoxian looked at her quietly. She was a little flustered just now, but at this point, she was not afraid.


    "I don''t understand, do you?" Blue Qin son stretched out his hand to wipe her face: "I see you are plastic surgery or face change?"


    But before his hand touched Lu Xiaoxian''s face, he was caught by LAN kaize. He used a few forces to crush her bones. Lanqin''er grinned with pain, "elder brother, this woman is Lu Xiaoxian. She has confused you once, but now I''ve come to confuse you again. I''m for you!"


    Blue kaize shook her hand and said coldly, "you can say what you want to say. Don''t touch her."


    LAN qin''er tried to persuade him: "elder brother, make sure that your fiancee to be is sister Yirou. Lu Xiaoxian is a maid. She is a maid who has an intention on you. When she is driven out, she still has a sense of guilt. She clearly wants to..."


    "Shut up," rankaiser yelled at her. "She''s my woman. If you talk nonsense, I''m not polite to you."


    So she said it plainly that Anye Rou even had the heart to die. Finally she couldn''t help saying, "Kaiser, you can''t do this. I''ve celebrated my grandfather''s birthday together with you. I''m the one you want to marry in the future."


    Blue kaize raised his eyelids and glanced at her coldly, "so what?"


    Yeah, so what? Even if she becomes the granny of the blue family, LAN kaize can also like other women!


    "Then go to my grandfather and make it clear," an Yirou was angry, and she did not believe that the elder of the blue family would not make decisions for her!


    "Go, go!" Blue kaize hugged and landed, Xiaoxian was about to leave and was dragged by blue Kaili. "Big brother, you can''t go. If you make trouble to your grandfather, Xiaoxian will suffer."


    Blue Kaiser steps, looks at him, "you don''t believe I can protect her?"


    "Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. There are some things you don''t know," Lan Kaili said to Lu Xiaoxian again, "say something, don''t forget you..."


    Lu Xiaoxian knew what he meant. If she was exposed, danger would follow. She didn''t forget about the rubber plantation that night, but I''ll look at blue firmly, and I believe he will protect her eyes


    Blue kaize smiles and takes her hand and kisses her lips. She looks like nobody else. Anyi Rou just doesn''t spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    Blue Kaili is helpless, this pair is really matchless, only with a lonely courage to follow the feeling, do not know how to change, this evening seems to be more or less ominous!

 Chapter 525

    It''s very late. Most of the guests are scattered. Most of them are playful young people. They don''t know what''s going on. They only hear that an Yirou''s voice is very loud. Almost everyone sees her and LAN kaize pay a birthday call to LAN Zufeng. They know that she is the prospective fiancee of the first young master of the blue family. But now LAN kaize is holding another woman in his arms, so they think it''s here There were stories, so some good people stopped dancing and went to the hall to watch the excitement.


    Only LAN Xiuhe and Lin Peizhi are still in the hall. After asking uncle Hua, they know that they are the younger generation. They don''t need to say hello. They are about to go upstairs when a group of people come in at the door.


    LAN kaize walks in front of him, but he holds LAN Kaili''s girlfriend Lu Xiaoxiao in his hand. An Yirou is full of grief and indignation, lanqin''er is gloomy, and blue Kaili is helpless.


    Lin Peizhi was stunned and didn''t know which play they were singing?


    Blue Xiu and did not understand, but blue kaize led landing small, also in front of Anyi soft blue Kaili''s face, this must be wrong!


    "Kaiser, let go of Miss Lu. She''s Kelly''s girlfriend."


    Instead of loosening, blue Kaiser held it tighter and said in a loud voice, "now she''s my woman."


    Lin Pei''s voice blew up and scolded him: "Yirou is your woman. You celebrated your grandfather''s birthday together today. Did you forget it?"


    An Yirou tearful: "Auntie, you have to decide for me. Kaiser likes other women, I can bear it, but today is my grandfather''s birthday. He treats me like this in public, i..."


    "Auntie knows, don''t worry," Lin Peizhi comforted her in a good voice. "My aunt will make the decision for you."


    "Big aunt, you probably don''t know," Lan Qin Er sneered and pointed to Lu Xiaoxian: "Lu Xiaoxian, who claims to be Kelly''s girlfriend, is actually Lu Xiaoxian."


    Lin Peizhi was startled and took a serious look at Lu Xiaoxian. He said suspiciously, "no, it doesn''t look like it."


    "It''s impossible for her to have plastic surgery in such a short period of time, so there is only one possibility," lanqin''er affirmed. "Someone has put on a magic make-up for her to completely change her into another person''s appearance. The purpose is to mix in and continue to seduce the elder brother."


    "Is that true?" Lin Peizhi is dubious.


    "If you ask blue Kelly, it should be all his good deeds!"


    "What''s it to do with Kelly?" Zeng Hong and LAN Xiuming came down the stairs and heard the servant report. She was afraid that her son would suffer a loss. So she went downstairs with her husband to see what happened?


    When his parents came downstairs, LAN Kaili complained incessantly, hoping to solve the problem quickly before disturbing LAN Zufeng.


    "Don''t ask me anything. I just want to send Xiao home now." He suggested Lu Xiaoxian with his eyes: "it''s late. I''ll see you off."


    "Kelly, don''t act any more," lanqin''er hummed, "Auntie, ask someone to drag this bitch down and wipe her makeup. Isn''t everything clear?"


    "Presumptuous!" You''re not welcome. You''ll give me a warning, Kay LAN


    LAN qin''er didn''t expect that LAN kaize would dare to attack in front of Lin Peizhi. He stood there with his mouth covered. After two seconds, he howled: "Auntie, you see, brother, he Sobbing I''m going to ask my grandfather to judge... "


    Lin Pei''s mind is in a mess. Before Lu Xiaoxian''s business is clear, LAN kaize starts to beat people again. Seeing the crowd at the door, she is so anxious that she sweats on her forehead. She asks uncle Hua to invite all the people out to talk. And pacify lanqin''er: "qin''er is good, don''t cry, the big aunt will make the decision for you. Don''t cry, let the people outside hear the joke about our family."


    Blue Xiu and glared at his son: "Kaiser, what do you want to do? Beating your sister for a woman of unknown origin? Qin''er really wants to sue the grandfather there, you can''t bear to go


    "It''s not that I want to hit her, it''s she who looks for it." LAN kaize said coldly, "I''m here to inform you that the marriage with a family is officially cancelled."


    "What?" Lin Peizhi exclaimed, indignant: "such a big thing, you say to cancel, just for this unknown woman?" She rushed to blue Kaiser and raised her hand. "You are an unfilial son. I must teach you a good lesson today."


    Blue kaize doesn''t avoid, and looks light. He only protects the woman on one side.


    "Stop it!" The voice was loud and bright, but LAN Zufeng came downstairs. "What are you doing noisy?"


    He was followed by lankada, Joey and arenda, and the whole family was here.


    Blue kaize released Lu Xiaoxian and suddenly knelt on the ground: "grandfather, I''m sorry. I''ve turned my back on my regret. I don''t want to marry with a family."


    Blue Zufeng slowly walked to him, frowning slightly: "give me a reason?"


    "Grandfather," said Anne, with tears in her eyes, "Kaiser wanted to cancel the marriage because of that woman."


    LAN Zufeng''s eyes turned slightly and turned to Lu Xiaoxian. "Who are you?"


    "Grandfather, her name is Lu Xiaoxian. She used to be a servant of our family," Lan qin''er quickly interrupted. "Later, she was driven out of the house by her uncle and mother for stealing. She was not afraid to be a thief. She changed her appearance and came into the house..."LAN Zufeng interrupted her: "what''s wrong with your face?"


    Lanqin child Committee aggrieved complaint, "grandfather, big brother, he hit me."


    LAN Zufeng asked LAN kaize, "Why are you fighting qin''er?"


    Blue kaize held his back and answered with a strong voice: "she scolded Xiaoxian as a bitch."


    If you don''t listen to her daughter''s voice, don''t blame her


    LAN qin''er said angrily: "hum, what are you afraid of? This time there is a grandfather here. I''ll see how the big brother ends up."


    LAN Zufeng asked Lu Xiaoxian again: "are you Lu Xiaoxian or Lu Xiaoxian?"


    "Grandfather, I''m Lu Xiaoxian. I was forced to cheat you just now. Here, I sincerely apologize to you." Lu Xiaoxian said and bowed deeply.


    "Can I see what you really look like?"


    "Sure, grandfather. Just a moment, please. I''ll wash my face."


    "I''ll go with her." LAN Kaili was afraid that Lu Xiaoxian would lose his sight as soon as he left his sight, so he spoke quickly.


    Blue kaize eyes a Lin, but blue Zufeng did not call him up, he did not dare to move, had to call a lie: "you also go."


    LAN Xiuhe really moved his mind. As soon as Lu Xiaoxian left the hall, he would send someone to catch her, and then he would make up a lie about Lu Xiaoxian''s escaping from sin to deceive LAN Zufeng. Now it seems that it can''t.


    Lanqin''er was afraid that LAN Zufeng would forget about LAN kaize''s beating, so he called out to his grandfather and pointed to his face: "big brother beat me like this, I can''t go out to meet people..."


    LAN Zufeng glanced at her faintly: "a lady of a big family, scolding people so bad, who did you learn from?"


    "But big brother can''t hit people


    "Kaiser knew he was wrong, so he kept kneeling and I didn''t ask him to get up. Aren''t you satisfied? Do you want to call back? "


    Blue Qin son purr: "I don''t mean that?"


    "What do you mean LAN Zufeng''s tone is a little heavier.


    All of us can see that LAN Zufeng Ming is in favor of LAN kaize. ALinDa quickly pinches her daughter''s arm and signals her to stop saying anything.


    Lu Xiaoxian soon went back to the hall again. Seeing that LAN kaize was still kneeling, he felt a little uncomfortable. He went to kneel with him.


    For blue Kaiser, this is a familiar and strange face. He has seen this face many times in his dream. It is very vague and can''t really see it. But now, she is in front of him, so clear. His dreamy eyes are like two wangqingquan, which flow into his heart. He stares at it. After a while, he remembers to ask her, "what are you doing on your knees?"


    Lu Xiaoxian whispered, "I want to be with you."


    Although not willing to let her kneel, but he was very moved, almost want to kiss her, can not help laughing, holding her hand.


    An Yirou saw this scene, very angry, also kneeling on the ground: "grandfather, please make the decision for me."


    LAN Zufeng has been looking at Lu Xiaoxian, he is very impressed with her, is that brave and kind girl. The first time he met, he felt a little familiar, because those eyes were so special that he had doubts in his heart, but he did not pursue them. I believe she must have had to change her face. It would be better if she could be with Kelly. I just didn''t expect it to turn around so soon.


    An Yirou''s voice interrupted his meditation, "what do you say?"


    An Yirou then repeated: "please make up your mind for me."


    LAN Zufeng''s eyes swept around the faces of the three people. After a half ring, he finally said, "kaize, are you sure you don''t want to marry with an apartment?"


    "I''m sure," blue Kaiser met his eyes. "Grandfather said he wouldn''t force me."


    "Yes, that''s what I said," Lan Zufeng looked at an Yirou, and said with a sorry smile: "it seems that I can''t be the master either. Yirou, kaize doesn''t want to, and you won''t be happy if you marry. You should understand this truth?"


    Anyi Rou didn''t expect such a result. She was almost desperate. She couldn''t help crying. She couldn''t help crying. She couldn''t help crying. She didn''t care for a moment. She pointed to LAN Zufeng and said in a sharp voice, "you promised my parents. How can you not keep your word? What is the reputation of your blue family? How can you bully people like this


    "Your father brought up this matter. I think we can try it. That''s why I took the lead for you and Kaiser. It depends on you. Now," Lan Zufeng shook his head. "You are not suitable." He told LAN Kaida: "if you and Yi send miss an back, you will say that she has been wronged in our blue family. Please accompany her parents for me."


    "Yes, grandfather." LAN Kaida and Qiao Yiyi come forward to help Anyi rou.


    At this point, knowing that it is irretrievable, an Yirou is quiet. She stands up obediently and wipes a handful of tears. Her eyes flit over LAN kaize and Lu Xiaoxian, and then goes out the door without looking back.


    When an Yirou left, LAN Zufeng asked LAN Kaili again, "do you have anything to say?"Lankaili busy hands: "no, fairy is the elder brother, she and I have nothing to do with."


    "No, that''s all right," said lanzufeng, standing up. "It''s late. Go back to bed. Kaize and luxiaoxian go upstairs with me."


    "Dad," Lin Peizhi thinks the situation is wrong. LAN Zufeng is not old confused. He agrees that lankaize and luxiaoxian are together?


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart," said lanzufeng, waving


    Guisao helped him slowly to go upstairs, lankaize led to land the fairy quietly behind, leaving a dry man waiting to look at each other.

 Chapter 526

    On the third floor, LAN Zufeng asked LAN kaize to go back to his room and said that he would talk to Lu Xiaoxian alone. LAN kaize was a little upset and refused to let go of Lu Xiaoxian''s hand. "Grandfather, she is timid. What she says to me is the same."


    Lu Xiaoxian took out his hand and whispered to comfort him: "it''s OK. I''ll come to see you after the talk."


    Seeing Lu Xiaoxian and LAN Zufeng enter the room, LAN kaize wants to sneak in, but sister-in-law smiles and stops at the door: "young master, don''t worry, the old master won''t do anything to Miss Lu. Ali, go into the room with the young master. "


    Sister GUI is a maid who serves LAN Zufeng closely. She has been following him for decades. She has more prestige than uncle Hua at home. When she talks, LAN kaize can''t help selling face.


    Lu Xiaoxian was calm on his face, but he was still worried. After all, it was the old man of the blue family who talked to her alone. Although the old man was 80 years old, his eyes were very sharp. It seemed that she could see people''s hearts. She was afraid that the old man would know everything.


    All this is too complicated. Some things are not clear in a few words, and now is not the best time to make it clear. But she has no confidence to hide it.


    "Please have a seat," Lan Zufeng was quite polite to her, and asked Mrs. GUI to serve tea. "A cup of hot tea at night is helpful to sleep, but I think you must have a wonderful story to tell me."


    Lu Xiaoxian thought about it for a little while, and then she started to talk about how she and LAN kaize fell in love with each other. Then she was planted in the rubber garden, and then someone wanted to kill her. It was blue Kaili who rescued her. For the sake of safety, she changed her face when she came to the blue house.


    Lu Xiaoxian said very briefly, but LAN Zufeng knew that the process must not be simple.


    "Who killed you?"


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m in the light, and the enemy is in the dark. Kaili is very worried, so she found a friend to make me look different."


    LAN Zufeng was silent for a moment and said, "let me see your wound."


    Lu Xiaoxian held up her sleeve to show him. The wound was very long. She didn''t follow LAN Kaili''s advice and went to the hospital to sew needles. So she got well very slowly and looked a little red and swollen.


    LAN Zufeng looked at it carefully and said, "the blade is sharp and neat. It''s done by professional killers." he frowned slightly. "So, someone hired someone to kill people in my rubber forest?"


    Lu Xiaoxian always thinks in a good way: "maybe just want to take me away."


    "Maybe it is. If you don''t take the living, you can take the corpse." LAN Zufeng puffed his pipe and then became silent.


    He smoked local tobacco, which was very strong. Lu Xiaoxian accidentally inhaled it and coughed a few times.


    LAN Zufeng changed his hand to hold a pipe and suddenly asked, "there are more wonderful parts of this story. You didn''t tell me, did you?"


    As expected, he couldn''t hide it from him, but it was a matter of great importance. Lu Xiaoxian did not dare to reveal that LAN Zufeng was a very kind old man, but Gu nianbin once taught her that it was necessary to be defensive. In this strange country, everything is unknown, so she should be more careful.


    "You guessed it right, grandfather," Lu Xiaoxian said frankly. "There are some things I really didn''t say because I didn''t make myself clear. This matter is of great importance to me and Kaiser. I hope you can give me a little more time. I believe that before long, I can tell you the whole story."


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it now, I''m not reluctant," Lan Zufeng nodded. "To be honest, you give me a good impression. I was born in a poor family. I worked hard all my life to earn my present family property. Therefore, I don''t see any difference between me. If you are with Kelly, I agree with you very much. But Kaiser is different. I will leave this family property to him in the future, and only he can bear the heavy responsibility. I hope you can understand my hardship. "


    Lu Xiaoxian sighs silently in his heart. Once the truth of the matter is found out, LAN kaize will return to Gu nianbin''s status. Without the successor who can shoulder the most heavy responsibilities, what will old LAN feel like? She was a little afraid to think about it.


    If she finds her husband, the blue family will lose a young master. Things can''t be satisfactory. Several families are happy and several families are worried. So if she can find the real blue kaize, then everyone will be happy.


    Silence for a long time, she said: "grandfather, I understand your pain, I love Kaiser, he also loves me, if we really can''t be together, please give me half a year, let me love him, after half a year I will leave him." Had to, she told a lie, but also set a time limit for herself, within half a year must uncover the mystery, let all things return to their original position. If not, she can only choose to tell LAN Zufeng the truth.


    "Why should I promise you?"


    "Because you love Kaiser as much as I do and wish him happiness."


    LAN Zufeng sighed: "he is indeed an unhappy child. From childhood to adulthood, he doesn''t like to talk or laugh. Even if he does, he is perfunctory. But just now, when he held your hand, I could see that he was smiling from the heart. I''m very pleased. At least, in my lifetime, I can see his sincere smile. Well, it''s for my grandson. I promise you. "


    Lu Xiaoxian took the heart down, stood up and bowed to the old man: "thank you, grandfather."In fact, she is also very pleased that there is a person who really loves blue Kaiser in this family.


    "You go out, I should take a rest." LAN Zufeng waved and looked tired.


    Lu Xiaoxian said good night and walked out of the room.


    Hearing the door ring, LAN kaize quickly comes out of the bedroom. Sure enough, he sees Lu Xiaoxian come in. He embraces her: "what did grandfather say to you?"


    "Grandfather said I was allowed to be with you." Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes and eyebrows were bent with a smile.


    The news was so shocking that he couldn''t believe it. "Really? Grandfather, did he really agree? "


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded affirmatively. The man was excited and whirled around with her. He thought it would be difficult and dangerous. He didn''t expect his grandfather to be so reasonable!


    Happiness comes so fast, blue kaize still has some maladjustment, holding a woman sitting on the sofa, watching her giggle, do not know what to do?


    However, for Lu Xiaoxian, it is imminent to make a Muslim appearance. There are many crises around her. Every second is precious. She has no time to spend time and money. So she asked the man directly, "do you remember me now?"


    "There seems to be a little bit of you in my head, but it''s a little fuzzy," says blue Kaiser


    Don''t you think it''s strange? I''ve only been away for a few days, and you don''t remember me


    "It''s strange," blue Kaiser frowned. "I remember everything else, but I forgot you, as if someone had deleted you from my mind alone."


    "This may not be without it." Lu Xiaoxian looked at the door and lowered his voice: "from now on, you should not eat at home disorderly. Lock the door when you sleep. Be careful about everything."


    Blue Kaiser was surprised: "do you mean someone gave me the medicine?"


    "That''s the only explanation that works."


    "How can there be such a magic medicine in the world?"


    "I believe so." "Your change is the best proof," Lu said


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him seriously: "from now on, I want to guard you and protect you."


    "Well, from now on, you''ll be my bodyguard and you''ll never leave." The man was smiling and kissing her, just about to be confused with her. Someone knocked on the door outside and called in a very low voice, "big brother, are you there?"


    Blue kaize sighed helplessly and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, blue Kaili ran in quietly like a cat.


    "What are you doing here? We''re all going to sleep."


    Blue Kaili opened his mouth and said in surprise, "Xiaoxian is sleeping here, too? No, absolutely not. "


    "Who said no," blue Kaiser looked a little unhappy: "you have something on the bottom, say it."


    "I''m looking for Xiaoxian." Blue Kelly walked into the bedroom and joked: "Xiaoxian, do you have any clothes on? I came in?" Just took a few steps, but blue kaize held the collar and dragged it back: "if you have nothing, go back to your room and go to bed. Don''t disturb us!"


    "Let him in," Lu Xiaoxian poked his head out. "Maybe you have something to look for me."


    Blue Kelly saw her and said, "you are a pig''s brain. Do you really live here? You are not afraid of... " The words did not finish, blue kaize hit on the back of the head, "you are the pig brain, quickly apologize!"


    "I''m a pig''s brain, all right," Lan Kaili recalled LAN kaize''s indifference a few days ago. Seeing that he treats Lu Xiaoxian like a pearl or a treasure, that mysterious medicine can inhibit his memory, but Lu Xiaoxian is more magical, which is a panacea. Compared with the past, LAN kaize is completely different.


    He got up seriously and said, "Xiaoxian, it''s not safe for you to stay here. You''d better go quickly."


    Blue Kaiser was confused and asked, "why is it not safe for her to stay here?"


    LAN Kaili takes a look at Lu Xiaoxian and knows that she didn''t tell LAN kaize about the accident. She didn''t say that, because she was afraid that blue Kaiser was worried, but it was no good to hide it. After all, safety is the most important thing.


    LAN Kaili tells Lu Xiaoxian what happened in the rubber garden. LAN kaize is really shocked. He swings a woman''s sleeve to look at the wound. He doesn''t say anything after half a sound.


    "Don''t worry, it''s gone." Lu Xiaoxian comforted him.


    Blue Kaiser''s eyes were a little red. After a long time, he put down his sleeves and said in a hoarse voice, "you have suffered."


    It was blue Kelly who said sarcastically on the edge: "at that time, if you listened to my words and found people back, there would be nothing wrong with it? Now I know my heart aches. If you want to be good for her, let her let me go


    Blue kaize gave him a cold look. "My woman is the safest one around me."


    Jackie: boss, I know it''s your woman. You''ve said this sentence n times this evening! Isn''t that the way to defend sovereignty?


    "Kylie, thank you for telling me this," blue Kaiser said. Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on her. She won''t be hurt. "


    Lu Xiaoxian also said: "Kelly, you go back, kaize will protect me. Besides, with my grandfather, I believe they dare not act rashly."It seems that the two people are not going to separate, blue Kelly helplessly nodded: "well, tomorrow I will go to pick up some things to send to you, and also, remember to change the wound dressing."


    Lu Xiaoxian responded one by one. After a few days together, LAN Kaili is indeed a trustworthy friend!

 Chapter 527

    Lin Peizhi, full of anxiety, walked around the room. "I heard that Lu Xiaoxian had run away. I knew things were not good. I didn''t expect that she would dare to come back again! If you look at Kaiser, when you see her, the whole person will lose his mind and say that he wants to cancel the marriage with his family. I am so angry


    Blue Xiu and took a sip of tea with his cup in his hand, and his face was gloomy. "That woman''s influence on Kaiser is so great that I don''t think I can keep it."


    Lin Pei was surprised: "you said that you were afraid that Kaiser would return to her former state. Would it be useful to keep her?"


    "I can''t go back. After all, he didn''t really experience it," Lan Xiuhe said. "Now the biggest trouble for us is Lu Xiaoxian. Her influence on kaize is greater than I imagined. Moreover, she has no origin. I''m afraid she will do something bad. Now that she has come to the door, no wonder we are. "


    "With Kaiser protecting her and the old man at home, how dare you act rashly?"


    "The way will always come up with, don''t worry, as long as she stays under our noses one day, we will have a chance." Blue Xiu and slightly squinted: "can''t because of a maid, bad our event."


    Lin Peizhi looked at her husband firmly: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Lu Xiaoxian doesn''t know that someone is calculating herself downstairs. She is being interrogated by blue kaize at the moment.


    Since she came out of the rubber plantation, she has been living in blue Kelly''s place. The jealous men are very worried about this. When he thinks that they are living in the same room, LAN Kaili still changes her dressing every day. But he also knows that it is the only way to do it. What can he do? He sneers at LAN Kaili''s anger and is indifferent to Lu Xiaoxian. It''s really damned. Why doesn''t he remember it at all?!


    At the thought of a woman nearly dying in the rubber plantation, he shivered with fear and held the woman in his arms. "Tell me everything. I''ll make up for the memory I lost."


    "Well, I''ll tell you all about it." Lu Xiaoxian whispered in a soft voice, like a story telling about their little bit by bit together.


    LAN kaize listened silently, kissing her hair and cheek from time to time. Those beautiful pictures were like slow motion pictures of a movie. One by one, they were fixed in his mind and gradually connected into a complete memory. He finally remembered that the women went to buy maltose, the women kissed him, they sunbathed in the orchard, and the scars on the women''s chest He really remembered everything!


    Lu Xiaoxian, like a magic key, opened the door of his memory. The memory that he had been searching for came up from the bottom of his heart like a spring, filling his heart to the brim. In a few days, he seemed to jump from one time and space to another. He was afraid that no one would believe such a strange experience.


    Blue kaize embraces the woman who has been lost and recovered. His heart is full of joy, sadness, guilt and pity. He wants to have her. He wants to have her completely. He will melt her into his blood and carve her into bone marrow. He will never forget her again!


    Lu Xiaoxian noticed the man''s enthusiasm and struggled: "don''t you, I haven''t finished..."


    The man gasped and his hands kept swimming: "you go on, I listen."


    Lu Xiaoxian held down his hand. There was a question that she always wanted to ask: "why didn''t you want to do it before? Now how..."


    "I didn''t think about it before," the man pulled out his hand and pressed half of her body. "Now I think about it."


    "What''s on your mind?"


    "I want you," the man nibbled in her neck, in a low, hoarse voice: "just one of you."


    Lu Xiaoxian stopped talking and slowly closed his eyes. Under the hot hands of the man, he gradually turned into a pool of water


    This is a thrilling night, too many things happen, too many twists and turns, this is also a romantic and beautiful night, let people only sigh that the Spring Festival is short


    In this subtropical country, the day is always very early.


    LAN kaize looked at Lu Xiaoxian, who was sleeping in his arms. He was spoiled all over his face. He didn''t sleep for almost a night. However, he had a wonderful spirit. He gently stroked the woman''s face, which was smooth and delicate, so he couldn''t help but kiss again. It was probably a little itchy. The woman frowned a little, and her long and dense eyelashes fluttered gently, like a butterfly wing, which fluttered to his heart.


    He felt that he had never been so satisfied. Because he liked it too much, he couldn''t see enough. When she was awake, her big pure eyes fascinated him, but when she fell asleep, he couldn''t move his eyes away. He wanted to keep this peace and beauty.


    Maybe his eyes were too hot for women to feel in their sleep, so they opened their eyes and looked at him with a smile, and his voice was lazy, "don''t call me when you wake up."


    The man bowed his head and kissed her, and his voice whispered on his lips: "it''s still early. Go to sleep again."


    His voice with enchantment, lips hot, gentle and lingering kiss her, the woman for a moment confused, hugged his strong waist, tightly pasted, small hands uneasily into the men''s pajamas.The man chuckled, pressed her hand, and slightly pulled away: "what do you want to do?"


    The woman blushed with shame, and rubbed in his arms like a kitten, and almost arched the man''s fire again. He hugged her and said in a hoarse voice, "last night I was careless and made your wound bleed a little, so I can''t do it now. I''ll be fine tonight... "


    The woman was about to die of shame and indignation and turned around: "Oh, who said that!"


    Clearly thought in his heart, but did not admit it, blue kaize saw her very angry appearance, but he laughed, and the woman became more and more embarrassed and hid herself in the quilt.


    Blue kaize knew that she was thin skinned, and took her out after a while. "Silly girl, what are you doing in such a hot day?"


    Lu Xiaoxian glanced at him coyly: "who makes you laugh at me?"


    The woman''s eyes turned slightly, and she was so charming that he couldn''t tell you. He really loved her so much that he kissed her: "I don''t laugh at you, I laugh at myself..." He put her left hand on top of her head and said, "don''t move..."


    His kiss made the woman shiver and her voice trembled: "what are you doing?"


    "I want to love you well..." The broken lips kept falling on the woman, which made her tremble.


    "You didn''t say you''d get a wound..."


    "I will be very careful..." The man''s voice dropped to a wheezing sound.


    ¡­¡­


    When she really got up, it was almost ten o''clock. Lu Xiaoxian looked at herself in the mirror. Her skin was crimson and full of ambiguous green marks. She was too shy to lift her eyes.


    The man hugged her from the back, gently stroked the scar on her chest, "Xianer, I swear, I will never forget you again. Even if I forget myself, I will remember you


    "You won''t forget me," Lu Xiaoxian put his hand on the back of the man''s hand. "Even if I lose my memory for a short time, as long as I come to you, you will remember me."


    "There will be no short-term amnesia, not a second."


    "So," Lu Xiaoxian looked at the man in the mirror and said seriously, "you should remember what I said, you can''t eat indiscriminately."


    Last night, LAN kaize was completely confused. Because there were too many messages to receive, he didn''t have time to think about other things. But now, he is very sober and has recovered his memory. The woman also comes back. At present, the most important thing is to protect Lu Xiaoxian and himself.


    "Do you know who is harming me?"


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t speak and dropped his eyes in silence.


    The man knew, he just didn''t believe: "you mean my parents? Why are they killing me? Although they are not good, but I am their own, they can not harm me


    "They didn''t hurt you," Lu said softly. "They just don''t like me with you, so they want you to forget me."


    Blue Kaiser stopped talking. His parents could do such a thing.


    "You must not go to the eldest lady to confront them. After all, there is no evidence at present. You just need to pay attention to it. Now that my grandfather is at home, they should be more restrained."


    "Xianer, I remember you said that you would tell me something later. Can''t you tell me now?"


    "I''ll tell you everything if I really find a drug that can inhibit memory."


    "Well," said blue Kaiser, looking at himself in the mirror, his eyes slightly cold. "This is the mystery I''ve been trying to figure out."


    They didn''t go downstairs after washing. LAN kaize asked Ali to bring up some food. As soon as he entered the door, he complained: "you are really good at sleeping. I got up in the morning and went out to get something back. Ali said that you haven''t got up yet. When eating breakfast, the eldest aunt scolded elder brother and said that you didn''t go down to say good morning to grandfather ¡£ On the first day Xiaoxian came back, you behaved so badly that you lost the story... "


    Before he finished, he was hugged by blue kaize and patted him on the back: "Kelly, thank you for saving Xiaoxian and taking care of her for so long. Thank you


    Blue Kaili was shocked. The indifferent blue kaize expressed his gratitude for the first time. Although he knew that this was not the real blue Kaiser, he was still touched.


    Lu Xiaoxian stood aside, sipping her lips and smiling. Seeing the scene of brotherhood, she was moved. Somehow, she suddenly remembered Cheng ruizhang. If it was him who hugged Gu nianbin, how wonderful it would be!


    LAN Kaili is still not used to his big brother''s intimacy. He tries to break free, opens his bag and takes out the wound medicine from it. "Xiaoxian, change the medicine."


    Lu Xiaoxian took a look at blue kaize and said, "put it first. I''ll change it after breakfast."


    LAN Kaili teased her: "return the breakfast. I think it''s just for lunch! Hurry up. It''ll be done in two minutes. It won''t delay your breakfast. "


    Blue kaize took the powder in his brother''s hand and said, "I''ll come, and I won''t trouble you in the future."


    LAN Kaili knew that he was very jealous and didn''t argue with him. He just saw Lu Xiaoxian''s scabby wound seeping blood again. He couldn''t help crying out: "it''s almost ready. Why is it bleeding again? What did you two do last night? Big brother, you are also really, no matter how much you want to burn yourself, you should pay attention to it! This split will take several days to grow up again... "Blue kaize put down the powder and took his clothes and neck to send him out of the door. He locked the door. Blue Kelly clapped at the door outside and scolded, "you''ve broken the bridge, and you''ve driven me out, a pair of white eyed wolves!"


    Lu Xiaoxian was smiling and bending in the room. The man took her to her leg and sat down, and began to change her dressing

 Chapter 528

    Although I have been in my room all morning, I always have to face what I have to face.


    When the bell rang, Lu Xiaoxian, who was concentrating on reading, was startled and raised his head. The man looked at her and laughed, "let''s go and eat."


    "Can''t I go?"


    "I''m not sure you''re here alone." "Let''s go. Don''t keep grandpa waiting," she said


    Seeing the man''s face fixed, Lu Xiaoxian felt relieved and let him lead him down the stairs.


    When they appeared at the door of the restaurant, everyone''s eyes flashed over.


    There are appreciation, indifference, indignation and resentment Others have no expression and can''t see any emotion.


    LAN kaize walked in with her head held high, her face open, holding a woman''s hand, and striding in.


    Lu Xiaoxian was originally afraid of being watched, but the calm and calm of the man made her brave, open a pair of pure and clear eyes, and try to keep a calm face.


    Blue Kaili just sat next to blue kaize. When he saw this posture, he stood up to give up his seat.


    Lin Pei''s teeth itched with anger. "Kelly, sit back to your position."


    LAN Kaili stood there in a dilemma. In front of his grandfather, he didn''t dare to attack him. But if he didn''t give up his seat, what would Lu Xiaoxian do?


    Lanqin''er hummed: "Kelly is now flattering the future sister-in-law!"


    LAN kaize sees that LAN Zufeng is silent, so he pulls Lu Xiaoxian to sit down.


    Blue Xiu and coughed hard: "Kaiser, in front of grandfather, do you want to rebel? How can a maid have dinner with us


    "She''s not a maid," blue Kaiser looked at his father, his eyes frozen. "She''s my woman."


    "Presumptuous!" Blue Xiu couldn''t help but pat the table, "do you still have a grandfather in your eyes?"


    "I think you are reckless," Lan Zufeng said slowly, "pat the table in front of me. Are you going to rebel?"


    "No, Dad, Kaiser is getting more and more unruly. Whatever he is, later..." Blue Xiu and his father made him blush.


    "Let Miss Lu stay, is my consent," Lan Zufeng said in a loud voice: "listen to me, Miss Lu stay here, is a member of the family, we should treat her kindly, take care of her, if I know that someone bullies her or evil intention, I will not let him go!"


    "Thank you, Grandpa." LAN kaize and Lu Xiaoxian thank each other.


    Lin Peizhi looked at LAN Zufeng with astonishment. "Dad, this is not good. Kaize is your favorite grandson. How can you be with the maid?"


    LAN Zufeng said, "look at Kaiser carefully. Have you ever seen him so happy before? As long as he''s happy, I don''t think it''s impossible. "


    "But Dad," blue Xiu he also disagreed.


    LAN Zufeng waved his hand, "OK, have a meal."


    Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiuhe looked at each other, their faces were gloomy and angry. The old man didn''t like LAN kaize, but he clearly hurt him. LAN Kaida and Qiao Yiyi were married. LAN Kaili must be married to a famous girl in the future. How could LAN kaize be with a maid! It''s too irritating!


    But LAN Zufeng''s golden words, what he said, no one dares to refute.


    All the people ate quietly with their heads down. The atmosphere was very dreary. Even LAN Kaili, who was always the most joking person, did not say a word. Some people snickered, some were angry, and some watched the good plays. The most uncomfortable thing was LAN Xiu and his wife. A meal was like chewing wax. If LAN Zufeng had not been sitting there, he would have broken his chopsticks and left.


    After dinner, everyone accompanied LAN Zufeng to drink a cup of tea in the hall, and then went back to their rooms.


    As soon as Lin Peizhi entered the door, he complained: "look at Zeng Hong''s gloating face. I really want to slap her. ALinDa doesn''t say anything, and she must be enjoying herself secretly. I don''t know what the old man thought. He let Lu Xiaoxian stay with kaize. Isn''t he destroying kaize? If Kaiser is asked to be his successor without a decent outsider, how can he be


    "All right, don''t talk about it. That''s not the point," Lan Xiu he lit a cigarette. "The point is that the old man said something, and he can''t be evil to Lu Xiaoxian. He warned us in the front and we''ll do it in the back. If we let him know, it would be troublesome."


    "Lu Xiaoxian, this haunting bitch!" As soon as she was mentioned, Lin Peizhi gritted her teeth and said, "I shouldn''t have left her at the beginning. I didn''t expect that she would dare to come back. This time, I won''t let her feel better."


    "Keep your mind down. The old man has just come back. Don''t make trouble. Wait for the chance."


    "She''s a thorn in my eye now. If I don''t get rid of her, I don''t want to do anything!" Lin Peizhi sat on the sofa, panting.


    Suddenly the door was opened, and blue Kaiser came in, expressionless, "Mom, who are you going to get rid of?"


    Lin Peizhi panicked, "why do you come in without knocking at the door?"


    Blue Kaiser still asked, "Mom, who are you going to get rid of?"


    "No one," Lan Xiuhe said, "your mother is talking nonsense. Are you serious?"


    LAN kaize sneered and said, "it''s better to talk nonsense. If you really do something vicious and you don''t have to show up with your grandfather, I will make you regret it!""Kaiser, you''re getting worse and worse," Lashio and reprimanded him. "You have no respect for a maid. You''re lawless!"


    LAN kaize waved his hand. "I didn''t come here to listen to your lesson. Give me Xiaoxian''s mobile phone."


    "What a joke," Lin Peizhi snorted, "how can Lu Xiaoxian''s mobile phone be here?"


    Blue kaize is not in a hurry. He slowly walks over to sit on the edge of LAN Xiu and says, "Dad, a sum of money was transferred from the company account last month. How can I hear that it seems to have gone to your account?"


    LAN Xiuhe was surprised and denied: "who did you listen to? Nonsense


    "As soon as manager Tan heard that he was going to check the accounts, he was so scared that he even took out the transfer voucher to prove his innocence. It was clearly written that the money was lying on your account. As for whether it is still there, it is hard to say."


    LAN Xiu and his eyes were gloomy and looked at him, and suddenly laughed: "good boy, I found your father''s head by checking accounts."


    Blue kaize also laughs: "you are my father, even if you take the money, I will not say anything, but if grandfather knows, he will say what I don''t know."


    LAN Xiuhe sighed, and lifted his chin toward Lin Peizhi angrily and helplessly: "give it to him."


    Lin Pei wanted to slap blue Kaiser in the face. He really raised a white eye. He never knew how to protect his parents. He did everything he could to do!


    She found Lu Xiaoxian''s mobile phone from her study and threw it on the tea table: "take it and get out of here."


    Blue kaize holds the mobile phone to press a few times, but there is no movement at all. He asks Lin Peizhi: "broken?"


    "There''s no electricity." LAN Xiuhe said, "OK, you also have your mobile phone. Let''s go."


    Blue kaize stood up and said, "Dad, mom, I said in front of you, if you dare to move a hair of Xiaoxian, I will not give up!"


    Lin Peizhi did not even have the spirit to scold him. He was cold and did not speak. Blue Xiu and waved: "I know, it won''t do anything to her."


    Blue kaize walked out of the door and looked back at his parents'' room. He didn''t know why. He was not very good with his parents all the time. Maybe he didn''t like their behavior, so he didn''t want to be too close.


    But no matter how close they are, they are also their parents. If they do something bad for Lu Xiaoxian, LAN kaize sighs. He doesn''t know whether he can really turn against them?


    He went upstairs and opened his door. Ali met him and called him "young master."


    "And Miss Lu?"


    "She''s resting in the bedroom."


    Blue Kaiser nodded and went straight to the bedroom. The woman was sleeping on the bed, her thin body hidden under the quilt, like a small group of children.


    He lay on the bed, quietly looked at her for a while, and then quietly climbed into bed, took people together and hugged them. He didn''t sleep much last night, but now he is really sleepy. Holding a woman in his arms, he soon fell asleep.


    But he didn''t sleep long before he was woken up by the phone. His secretary reminded him that there was an important meeting to attend in the afternoon. LAN kaize always focused on business affairs, so he had to get up. When Lu Xiaoxian saw him get up, he also got up.


    Blue kaize hugs her and kisses her. "You are at home alone. I''m not at ease. Would you like to go to the company with me?"


    His appearance reminds Lu Xiaoxian of the same expression and tone when Gu nianbin asked her to go to the company to accompany him. She nodded with a smile.


    Blue Kaiser was very happy that she was so obedient. He took her around quickly before stopping, and went to the cloakroom to get her clothes.


    When Lu Xiaoxian left last time, he left some clothes here and hung in the corner. He didn''t pay much attention to them. Now he carefully looked at them and found that there were not many good ones. He reluctantly selected a pink skirt for the woman to put on and said, "when I finish the meeting, I will take you to buy clothes."


    The taste of being spoiled is so sweet that it seems that all the good times in the past have come back. Lu Xiaoxian nodded happily.


    They were all dressed up and were about to go out when LAN kaize suddenly remembered something. He ran into the study and handed her something when she came out. Lu Xiaoxian was scared. She shrugged his hand and didn''t dare to answer: "what do you do with a gun for me? I can''t use it. "


    Blue Kaiser was holding a very delicate silver pistol. "It''s very simple. I''ll teach you," he showed her how to pull the safety, how to aim, how to buckle the trigger?


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoxian was still afraid, LAN kaize laughed and said, "just in case, you may not really let you shoot. I can''t stay by your side all the time. There will always be separation. With this, you will feel a little bit safe, and I will be more at ease."


    Lu Xiaoxian took it and looked at it in her hand. Before, she was very afraid of these things, because the cold weapons always remind her of death and injury, but she did not expect that one day, she would also have a real small pistol.


    "By the way, and this one," blue Kaiser pulled out the cell phone that was left at the end of the bed to recharge. "I''m charged. Do you open it and see if there''s a problem?"


    Seeing his mobile phone, Lu Xiaoxian was very surprised. He opened it. Fortunately, the display was normal. Everything inside was locked. Lin Peizhi was too lazy to find someone to open the lock. He didn''t take it seriously and put it away. With her mobile phone, she can get in touch with her family again.There are two missed calls on the mobile phone, both from Lu HaoChen.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s heart moved, is it the hospital''s business?

 Chapter 529

    When he got to blue kaize''s office, Lu Xiaoxian called back to Lu HaoChen. As soon as he got through, Lu HaoChen called out at the other end: "Xiaoxian, where have you been? How come it''s either off or no one answers? I''m at the airport and I''m coming to see you. "


    "Brother, I''m ok. Don''t come," Lu Xiaoxian said. "I went to other places a while ago. The signal is not good. I told my father that."


    Lu HaoChen felt relieved when he heard this. He was really worried. He couldn''t find anyone for two days in a row. He was afraid that Lu dingshen was in a hurry. He didn''t dare to tell him that he was going to find someone by himself. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxian''s phone call came back when he arrived at the airport.


    When Lu Xiaoxian called, LAN kaize held a meeting in the opposite conference room, looking at her smile through the large transparent glass.


    Lu Xiaoxian returned with a bright smile and asked in a low voice how the investigation of Lu HaoChen hospital was going?


    Lu HaoChen told her that nothing could be found in the hospital. The doctor was dead, and there was no useful clue.


    Lu Xiaoxian was very disappointed. She didn''t expect it to be like this. She couldn''t find anything in the hospital. It seems that she can only find a gap in Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiuhe.


    Lu HaoChen heard her voice a little low, hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiaoxian, if you want to know if he is Gu nianbin, do a paternity test directly?"


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time. It can''t be wrong if he does not do the identification. It''s just that the matter is a little complicated. After all, he is a living person. I want to find out the real blue kaize. When nianbin leaves, the blue family will feel better."


    Even if she can''t wait to find Gu nianbin, she always has to take into account other people''s feelings. Don''t want to hurt anyone. This is Lu Xiaoxian, the man he will never be able to reach. Lu HaoChen was silent for a moment and said, "Xiaoxian, be careful. If you have something, you must call your brother. I wish you could come home early with nianbin. "


    "Thank you, brother. I hope to do it as soon as possible." Lu Xiaoxian said, "take care of yourself and say hello to your mother for me."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiaoxian looked up and saw blue kaize''s seat in the conference room. It was strange that LAN kaize came out from behind her and pecked her in the face: "who is calling for so long?"


    "My brother, he didn''t get in touch with me. He was in a hurry. He was going to come and find someone."


    "It seems that your brother and sister have a good relationship." "You''ve been out for so long, don''t you want to go back? Do you want me to go home with you? "


    This proposal is very attractive. As soon as Fang Yaru and Gu Shanshan see how excited and happy Gu nianbin will be, she can''t wait, but Lu Xiaoxian or suppress the elation mood, hope to solve everything before taking the man home. At that time, it''s not that he will accompany her home, but they will go home together!


    Lu Xiaoxian opened the topic: "have you finished the meeting?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll be bored, so I''ll come out and have a look."


    "As long as you are in my sight, I won''t be bored," Lu Xiaoxian chuckled softly, "come in quickly, they are waiting for you!"


    Blue kaize turned his head and saw several people stretching their necks to look at them. As soon as he turned his head, he immediately withdrew.


    In the meeting room, all the people sitting in the meeting room are senior managers of the company. Many of them are older than blue Kaiser, and they are not gossiping people. However, vice president Lan''s behavior is so disgusting that he even brings a woman to work with unprecedented intimacy, which makes them too surprised. Even in a meeting, he would smile at the women outside from time to time. Everyone thought he was absent-minded. He did not expect that someone said a wrong data, so he immediately put it forward. Can one heart two use this kind of degree, also only blue family this big young master!


    When LAN kaize returned to the conference room, Lu began to look at his office. The decoration was simple and luxurious, with black and white colors, and office furniture full of metal texture. It was very personalized. She guessed that this was really LAN kaize''s preference.


    There is a photo frame on the table, which is a photo of LAN kaize and old master LAN. Lu Xiaoxian takes a close look and recognizes that it is the real blue kaize. Her brain flashes suddenly. Is there any clue hidden in this office? Is there any clue about the real blue kaize?


    At this thought, she paid more attention, and her eyes slowly swept through every corner of the room.


    If Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiuhe have any ulterior purpose, they must clean up the office from the inside to the outside. They will not leave any clues to her. But since they are here, she has to make a thorough investigation.


    It''s just that the men in the meeting room always look at her from time to time, so it''s not convenient to act, so Lu Xiaoxian just sits quietly and looks at her in silence.


    Finally, the meeting was over. Everyone came out of the meeting room one after another. Finally, blue Kaiser came out. As soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t wait to hug the woman. His voice was low: "look, you''re sitting in a daze. Isn''t it boring?"


    "I think," Lu Xiaoxian raised his head, "help you to tidy up the office, will you?"


    The man said with a smile: "this kind of thing which you do, there will be someone to do it."


    "But I want to help you sort it out by myself," Lu Xiaoxian rubbed in his arms with some coquettishness. "Ali has done all the things at home, and I''m not allowed to do the things here. This little thing can''t tire me.""Well, you can do anything you like," the man dotingly kisses her forehead. "I won''t talk about you even if it''s a mess here."


    "No one else will." Lu Xiaoxian came out of his arms and began to organize.


    She started at blue Kaiser''s desk, every drawer was opened, everything was taken out, reclassified and put in.


    LAN kaize sits on the chair and does his own things. He glances at Lu Xiaoxian from time to time. He is fascinated by the woman''s attentive appearance. When he looks at her eyes, he straightens up and simply holds his chin in a daze.


    It was not until Lu Xiaoxian shook something in front of him that he regained consciousness.


    Lu Xiaoxian is holding a picture in his hand, but it looks more like a landscape postcard. From the top to the bottom, the corner of the swimming pool under the bright sun is very beautiful. The white beach chair, the blue pool water, the quiet picture, but there is not even a human shadow.


    "Where was it taken?" Lu Xiaoxian asked curiously, "why didn''t you take pictures?"


    Blue kaize took it and studied it carefully, but he didn''t remember such a picture. He looked at it for a long time, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. Maybe it was taken a long time ago."


    "It''s very nice," Lu Xiaoxian took the photo again, "give it to me."


    "Of course, you can take whatever you like here." Blue Kaiser pulled the woman to her lap and sat with his mouth close to her ear: "I''ll give you anything you want."


    This seems to be a little abnormal, Lu Xiaoxian red face pushed him, but he hooped him more tightly.


    Just when someone knocked on the door, the man was distracted. Lu Xiaoxian quickly got out of his arms and sat down on the sofa.


    It can be seen that the staff are very afraid of blue Kaiser. They dare not look at them when they enter the door. They bow their heads and sign the documents, and then they go out with their heads down.


    Lu Xiaoxian also lowered her head. She was thinking that the photo she had just taken might not have been taken. She thought it was unimportant, so LAN Xiu and his wife left it out. She doesn''t know photography, but she has studied painting. It can be seen that the photographer is very professional in the composition of the picture. Can this be taken by blue Kaiser?


    "Stay with me. Don''t be dazzled." Blue Kaiser came up and sat down beside her. "I always think you have something on your mind. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Lu Xiaoxian had no choice but to smile: "said it is not time."


    "You always say it''s not too late. I can''t wait." Blue Kaiser frowned: "you are my woman, all things, I hope to share with you, you make me very uneasy."


    Lu Xiaoxian pondered for a moment and said, "have you ever thought that you may not be the real you. I mean, you''re not blue Kaiser, the real blue Kaiser is someone else


    Blue kaize was stunned for a moment. He burst out laughing and rubbed her hair: "what do you think about all day? How can I not be blue Kaiser? I''m not LAN Kaiser. Who am I? Don''t make a fool of yourself just because something strange has happened recently


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Of course not, you must not tell me anything about the past life and this life. I don''t believe those things. If I have you in this life, I will be enough!"


    "I''m not talking about previous lives, I''m talking about this life." Lu Xiaoxian bit her lip. She thought that the time had not come for fear of scaring him, but suddenly, she made a decision. Because he hesitated and hesitated, he always made blue Kaiser suspicious. Secondly, she needs the help of blue Kaili, but blue kaize is too nervous about her recovered, and almost never leaves. She certainly does not want her to be with blue Kelly, and maybe there will be some misunderstanding. Third, tell LAN kaize the truth. With his wise mind, maybe things can be solved faster. Three cobblers are equal to one Zhuge Liang. There are many people and great power!


    "Is it convenient to speak here?"


    Blue kaize was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the woman''s face was dignified and her heart sank, he nodded, went to the desk, picked up the internal line and informed the Secretary: "from now on, I don''t see any guests, and don''t connect the phone in."


    Hang up the phone, he pulled down all the blinds, the room was a lot dark, a completely enclosed space.


    "Now you can say it." He went back to Lu Xiaoxian and sat down, holding her hand. I don''t know why I''m a little nervous.


    "Remember I said, I came here to look for a husband?" Lu Xiaoxian looks at him.


    Blue kaize''s face darkened. "I remember, his name is Gu nianbin."


    Lu Xiaoxian took out a picture of her and Gu nianbin from her wallet and showed it to LAN kaize: "this is my husband Gu nianbin."


    Blue Kaiser was stunned and looked at the man in the picture, which was clearly himself! Hair, clothes, back and scenery are strange.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Always calm, he also some not calm: "how does your husband look like me?"


    "It''s not like it," Lu Xiaoxian said with a mist in her eyes. "You are the same person at all."

 Chapter 530

    LAN kaize is simply confused. This is really incredible. How can Lu Xiaoxian say that he is Gu nianbin?


    Looking at the man''s astonished appearance, Lu Xiaoxian told him all about the matter.


    So strange and tortuous, like the plot of a novel, blue Kaiser could not believe it for a moment.


    "You said Kelly did a paternity test for me?"


    "Yes, it turns out that you have no blood relationship with LAN Xiu and Lin Peizhi."


    "Or was I adopted in the first place?"


    "It''s very easy to prove that you are Gu nianbin," Lu said. "Just send back your blood or hair samples and do paternity testing with anyone in the family, and you can prove that you are not neglecting bin." She paused for a moment, some embarrassed lowered her head: "in fact, there is no need for that, last time I have tested, you have a blue birthmark on your buttocks, that is the best proof."


    LAN kaize remembers that there was such a thing. At that time, he thought that the woman had moved her heart, which made him excited for a long time. It turned out that he was checking his identity.


    If all this is not true, then how to explain the strange things that happened to him? If it''s true, then he He still couldn''t believe it.


    "I want to see the paternity test Kelly did."


    "OK, I''ll call him." Lu Xiaoxian took out the mobile phone.


    Blue Kaiser held her down: "forget it, I''ll call him."


    LAN Kaili received a phone call, but it was not too unexpected. Knowing that Lu Xiaoxian had already had a showdown with Gu nianbin, he rushed to the office with the identification certificate.


    When he took over the blue cover of the identification, blue Kaiser''s expression was very dignified. He looked at it for a long time before he put it down and sat there without saying a word.


    "Big brother," Lan Kaili hesitated for a moment and said, "I know you can''t accept it for a moment, and I was the same at the beginning. But today, all kinds of signs show that Xiaoxian is telling the truth. Although you are not the real blue Kaiser, you are still my big brother. I have always respected you, and also want to help Xiaoxian. I want to find out the real blue Kaiser


    Seeing that LAN kaize didn''t speak, LAN Kaili was worried. He was afraid that he would not believe him. He went to Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiu to confront him. He said, "brother, these are all true. You have to believe us. Xiaoxian tells you something. He also hopes that you can find out the truth together. It''s good for everyone. You can go home and find the real blue Kaiser


    "Kelly, don''t force him," Lu Xiaoxian said softly. "This is too important. Give him more time."


    "I know, but..."


    "I believe," Lan kaize suddenly opened his mouth and looked up at Lu Xiaoxian: "I believe I am Gu nianbin, your husband."


    Lu Xiaoxian rushed to him and hugged him tightly, crying with joy: "I know you will believe it."


    "I am Gu nianbin," the man looked at her and said word by word: "this name has always made me feel very kind. There are always strange pictures in my mind. There are fuzzy faces in the picture. Later, I knew that it was you. I thought falling in love with you was the guidance of God. Now I know that it is not. Because you are my wife, we are in love with each other, and some people take it Left my memory, imposed on me another identity and another memory. Let me be another person, but you, you are like a grass that spring breeze blows again, germinate again in the soil of my memory, trying to make me wake up. Although I am still confused, as long as you are by my side, one day, I will remember all of them. "


    Lu Xiaoxian was full of tears and hugged him hard. Finally, when they met, he was no longer LAN kaize, but Gu nianbin and her husband!


    Blue Kelly looked at the scene of the couple''s meeting and was very moved. He looked at them in silence, the most sincere emotion in the world is no better than this? Who said that there is no everlasting love in this world, is not it in front of him?


    Husband disappeared for more than a year, everyone said he had died, only his wife did not believe, has been waiting. Predestined fate, let them finally meet. Even if the husband who is trapped in the plot has been erased from his memory, he still retains his wife''s fuzzy image in his subconscious mind. Although his wife is a stranger in front of him, he can''t stop him falling in love with her again!


    "It''s almost OK. It''s not too late to make friends when there''s no one. Can we talk about some business now?" Seeing that they haven''t separated for a long time, blue Kelly can''t help speaking.


    Lu Xiaoxian a little embarrassed, gently pushed Gu nianbin away, but the man was not allowed to let her turn around, still leaning on his arms.


    The man has always been so domineering to her. Lu Xiaoxian''s face is red, and she no longer resists. LAN Kaili is right. She wants to talk about something serious. She shows the photo to LAN Kaili: "I found it in the drawer of the office table. Do you know where this is?"


    After looking at it for a long time, blue Kelly said, "it''s like the blue coast. I remember there''s a swimming pool like this. But what does this picture tell you? "


    Lu Xiaoxian asked, "did LAN kaize learn photography?"


    "No, he''s only interested in sports.""It''s a professional picture, which means he didn''t take it, but why is it in his drawer?" Lu Xiaoxian analysis: "the person who took the photo must know him and have a good relationship. Otherwise, how could you send him a picture like this? "


    Gu nianbin suddenly said, "isn''t blue kaize a good friend named ubidan? He is a model. He should know something about shooting. Can he take it? "


    One word wakes up the dreamer. As soon as LAN Kaili takes a picture of his thigh, ubidan is a key figure. If this photo is really taken by him, it shows that he may have stayed in this hotel. Was blue Kaiser with him at that time?


    "I''ll check it out," Lan Kai stood up excitedly. "When was the last time they went to this hotel?"


    Lu Xiaoxian asked him, "has ubidan not been found?"


    "No," blue Kelly was a little depressed. "He''s like the world evaporates. No one knows where he is."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Gu nianbin said, "since they have imposed on me the memory of blue Kaiser, why don''t I remember ubidan?"


    "It''s really a little strange," Mr. Lan said. "I''ll check the hotel first. I always think that ubidan is the key person. Since I have his clues, I won''t let it go."


    "You go," Gu nianbin said, "call me if you have any news."


    Seeing blue Kelly out of the door, Lu Xiaoxian asked, "what do we do now?"


    Gu nianbin felt his chin for a moment and said, "the evidence is too little. The evidence we can grasp now is that ring, and it is not in our hands."


    "And this key and ubidan." Lu Xiaoxian took the key out of the bag and said, "the picture in my wallet should also be evidence."


    "What does that mean? Today''s image inpainting technology is so powerful that they will say it''s a post composite photo. Ubidan can''t explain the problem. Besides, no one else can find it. As for this key, since LAN Xiu he has hidden it so secretly, it''s a bit strange. If only we could find the house corresponding to the key. "


    Lu Xiaoxian thought again, "Kaili said that you all have your own house outside. Can it be the key to your house outside?"


    Gu nianbin took out his key, pointed to one of them and said, "this is the key to my house outside. You see, it''s totally different."


    "Is that the house where blue Xiu and his wife are outside?"


    "It should not be. The key to your house is so high." Gu nianbin pondered a little and said, "it''s possible to check whether there are other houses in blue kaize, or blue Xiu and his wife, or ubidan."


    Hearing that he had changed his name to LAN Xiu and his wife, Lu Xiaoxian could not help but look at him and call his parents for more than a year. Suddenly, he became a stranger. Did he feel uncomfortable?


    Gu nianbin knew what she was thinking and said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. To tell the truth, I always feel that I am out of place with them. Now I find out, but I feel comfortable. In the future, I know how to get along with them."


    "Even if they do something bad to you, don''t take it too seriously. After all, they saved you."


    Gu nianbin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxian to say this. At this time, he and LAN Kaili were trying to find out the truth. He and LAN Kaili had marked LAN Xiu and his wife as their opposite. Only Lu Xiaoxian remembered their good deeds, although she knew that Lan Xiu and his wife had saved him for some purpose.


    He was very pleased and moved. He held the woman in his arms and felt satisfied for having such a kind and simple wife.


    After holding her quietly for a while, Gu nianbin released her, then kissed her on the cheek and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Open the blinds, the sun is still shining outside, but it''s not too early, most of the people in the company have left work. So when Gu nianbin led the landing fairy out, no one saw it.


    It''s been too long since I had a big meal. Looking at the table full of dishes, Lu Xiaoxian is very happy. She can''t wait to pinch a shrimp and put it in her mouth. It''s so delicious that her eyes are narrowed. She recommends it to Gu nianbin: "it''s delicious. Try it."


    Gu nianbin looked at her, all eyes are doting: "don''t worry, eat slowly, if you like, we can often come, later there is time."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes were red when he heard this sentence. Although he had been separated for so long, there was still time for them to leave again! If you think about it, you can smell happiness.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu nianbin has always observed his little woman carefully. He lowered his head to look at her: "Why are your eyes red?"


    Lu Xiaoxian sniffed hard and said, "because it''s so delicious!"


    "Silly girl!" Gu nianbin kisses the tip of her nose, "if it''s delicious, why cry?"


    "Who cried," Lu Xiaoxian laughed at him, "I cry with joy."

 Chapter 531

    In LAN Kaili''s Secret residence, Lu Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin are listening to LAN Kaili''s report on the results of his investigation.


    Blue coast hotel is a five-star international resort hotel. It is located in the south of laiao island. It has very beautiful sea view and beach. It not only has luxurious facilities, but also has first-class service. It also has good privacy. Some famous politicians and celebrities from Australia and Laiwu are frequent visitors here.


    Both blue Kaiser and ubidan are high-end customers of the blue coast hotel. They have stayed quite a lot for several years. The latest one was last summer when they had an accident with blue Kaiser about 10 days later. However, blue Kaili clearly remembers that at that time, blue Kaiser had already gone skiing in Switzerland. How can it appear on the blue coast?


    It''s really strange. Gu nianbin''s memory shows that the time he spent skiing in Switzerland is exactly the same as what LAN Kaili knows.


    What does this time difference prove? Three people sat there thinking.


    Lu Xiaoxian thought about it. She asked LAN Kaili, "did he tell his family about his skiing?"


    "It was said by big brother himself," said LAN Kaili. "I remember very clearly that at that time, I was having a meal. Big brother said that he would go to Switzerland for a holiday. Because he would go to Switzerland to ski every year, we didn''t find anything strange. My grandfather just told him to be careful, nothing else said."


    "What was the reaction of Lancelot and his wife at that time?" Gu nianbin asked.


    "They..." LAN Kaili recalled carefully, "it seems that he didn''t say anything. It''s almost the same as usual. It''s been a long time, and I don''t remember it


    "Since it was rankaiser who said it himself, he must have lied. Instead of going to Switzerland, he stayed at home." Gu nianbin frowned: "what is his purpose? Why lie? "


    Lu Xiaoxian got up to make tea again for the two men and said, "I can''t think of that either."


    Blue Kelly took up the cup to drink water, but forgot that it was just made. It was hot to his mouth, and he couldn''t help it.


    Gu nianbin has been observing him. As a brother who has a close relationship with blue Kaiser, he can''t know nothing. Moreover, when it comes to LAN kaize and ubidan who have been living on the blue coast for several years, his face is obviously strange.


    After waiting patiently for a long time, he hesitated, but he didn''t open his mouth all the time. So he asked, "Kelly, tell me what you know, otherwise how can you find the real blue Kaiser?"


    LAN Kaili hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "I just guess that my elder brother is very boring from childhood. He has never made a girlfriend, and especially hates women approaching him. He says that they are all mercenaries and have ulterior motives. His aunt is very upset about this matter. He even designs to let the maid climb into his bed in the middle of the night. As a result, he drives him out and loses his temper. Later, there was a rumor that he didn''t like women at all. He only liked men. His secretary was a man, and the company''s product models all hired men. The rumors were hearsay, and there was no evidence. He never paid attention to those rumors. In fact, there were not many male friends. As far as I know, the one who has a better relationship is ubidan. "


    LAN kaize doesn''t like women, and Lu Xiaoxian also knows something about it. So when she first arrived at LAN''s house, Gu nianbin, who has the memory of LAN kaize, did not look good to her.


    Gu nianbin asked, "which year did ubidan begin to model for the company?"


    "I remember it was three years ago," said blue Kelly. "At that time, a little girl I chased liked him very much and asked me to ask for his signature."


    "But the blue coast shows that they have lived together for five years."


    "Five years ago..." LAN Kaili tried to recall: "at that time, ubidan was not famous. He was just a student. He became a model of our company when he just showed up. Then he was very popular. He had a good relationship with big brother. He often took part in some social activities together."


    "That is to say, before ubidan became famous, he had met with blue Kaiser, and had lived together on the blue coast. At that time, their relationship had been very good." Gu nianbin looked at LAN Kaili: "I don''t want to assert anything, but their relationship is really extraordinary. Do you have a clue, Chau Bidan? "


    "Nothing. Ubidan is an orphan. He went to school by subsidizing. After he became famous, he was very popular for a while. He was soft handed after receiving the advertisement. But last year, before my big brother''s accident, he suddenly retired and told the brokerage company that he was tired of traveling around the world to relax. His agent also contacted him for a while and tried to persuade him to come back, but he was determined not to And then it faded, so now no one knows where ubidan is? "


    "Is that possible?" Lu Xiaoxian said, "Lan kaize and ubidan eloped?" After that, he felt that this was too straightforward. He explained to LAN Kaili, "don''t mind. I just guessed at random."


    Blue Kelly wryly smile: "see their check-in records a few years ago, I have already guessed that the relationship between big brother and ubidan is really extraordinary."


    "So that''s why blue Kaiser lied." Gu nianbin summed up: "after that, LAN kaize disappeared. It happened that Lin Peizhi discovered that I was very similar to LAN kaize, so he rescued me and pretended to be LAN kaize.""I think it''s basically like this," blue Kelly nodded and said, "so now we have to find blue Kaiser."


    Lu Xiaoxian asked: "even Lin Peizhi doesn''t know where LAN kaize has gone?"


    "There are two possibilities," Gu nianbin said. "One is that Lin Peizhi doesn''t know, but she and LAN Xiuhe don''t want to retreat from the war for the right of inheritance, so let me take my place. Another possibility is that Lin Peizhi knows where LAN kaize is going, but because of some unavoidable reason, she can''t let LAN kaize come back, and it''s not easy to explain to her grandfather, so she did this


    Blue Kelly''s face changed slightly, "you mean..."


    "Don''t try to guess, everything with evidence," interrupted Gu nianbin, clearing his throat. "I have investigated the properties of LAN Xiu he, Wu Bi Dan and LAN kaize these days. There are ten, three, three, two, and six, all of which are open and transparent, so they should have nothing to do with the key, ubidan I''ve just found out the location of the two properties, and I''m going to visit them tomorrow. "


    "What are you waiting for tomorrow?" Lan Kaili was a little anxious. "Now, let''s do it. This kind of thing will come sooner rather than later."


    It''s rare to ask old master LAN for instructions to spend the night outside. If you want to have a good time in the world of two, Gu nianbin doesn''t want to go now.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxian also agreed with LAN Kaili''s opinion, holding his arm as a coquettish: "go, go and have a look. Is it not good to find out the truth of the matter as soon as possible?"


    As soon as a woman was coquettish, Gu nianbin could not help but nodded: "OK, go and have a look."


    Ubidan''s first real estate is in the city. It''s easy to find. It''s a 200 square compound building in a high-grade community. Unfortunately, the key can''t even be inserted.


    Lu Xiaoxian was disappointed: "it''s not here."


    LAN Kaili said, "it''s a pity not to go in here."


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "how can I get in if I can''t open the door?"


    "Come on, hurry up!"


    Gu nianbin raises his chin toward LAN Kaili and asks Lu Xiaoxian to stand on the left corridor. If someone comes over and coughs, he himself goes to the right side of the corridor.


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little puzzled. Until she saw LAN Kaili bending over the door lock, she suddenly realized that Lan Kaili had been specially trained to open a house door, but it was against the rules! In case it is found Thinking of this, she suddenly became nervous, you know, this is the first time in her life to do a bad thing


    About half a minute later, blue Kelly opened the door and whispered to them to go in.


    It was dark in the room. As soon as I entered the door, I could smell a strange smell, which seemed to be a rotten smell. He held Lu Xiaoxian tightly in his arms, and his sharp eyes seemed to split the darkness in two.


    Blue Kaili touched the switch by the wall for a long time. When he pressed it gently, the room suddenly became bright.


    Three people stood by the door, quietly looking at the room. The ground is covered with dust, furniture and utensils are also covered with dust. It can be seen that no one has lived in it for a long time. The room was neat, but it didn''t look like the owner had to leave for a long time. There were magazines spread out on the coffee table, a few photos and a towel on the treadmill.


    LAN Kaili raised his feet and walked inside. As he walked, his footprints appeared on the floor. Gu nianbin asks Lu Xiaoxian to walk on blue Kaili''s footprints. If she is investigated later, she will not be affected if there is no footprint of Lu Xiaoxian on the scene.


    There are fish tanks in the corridor from the living room to the dining room. All the goldfish inside have turned their bellies. They have been soaking in the water for too long, so they smell rotten.


    The restaurant is clear at a glance, there is nothing suspicious, the corner of the kitchen has spider webs, there are several bags of instant noodles in the locker, there are a few cans of beer in the refrigerator, and there is no other food.


    They went upstairs again. The bed in the bedroom was very flat, but there were scraps of paper in the garbage basket. Blue Kelly put it on and took out a plastic bag from his pocket. He put the paper scraps into his pocket and put them back in his pocket. His technique seemed quite skillful.


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little surprised and said, "are you going to be a soldier?"


    "Why can''t a special soldier?"


    Gu nianbin said with a smile, "you are so powerful that you will find LAN kaize soon."


    LAN Kaili smiles: "thank you for your good words."


    "You call me big brother. When the time comes for blue Kaiser to come back, what do you ask him to do?"


    "You are a big brother, and he is also a big brother," Lan Kaili said. "You will not become Gu nianbin and deny me this younger brother?"


    "Of course," Gu nianbin said sincerely, "it''s my honor to have a brother like you."


    Seeing the scene of the brother''s love, Lu Xiaoxian thought of Cheng ruizhang again and felt the position of his heart. After Gu nianbin''s memory recovers, what will happen if he knows that his half brother gave her his heart?


    After some investigation, blue Kelly concluded that ubidan should be ready to leave for a few days, but he did not intend to leave for a long time, because most of the clothes in the cloakroom were there, the fish in the fish tank had not been disposed of, and there were still some magazines and photos in the living room.Gu nianbin stood in the hall and looked around and said, "there is nothing to see. Go to the next place."

 Chapter 532

    Another suburb of ubidan is a small house with a big yard. It is very secluded. There is a narrow road in front of the gate. Tall trees are planted on both sides. The crown of trees interweave to form a thick shade. There is only one street lamp far away. The light is blocked by branches and leaves, and it can not see much road surface. Visiting here at night makes people feel gloomy.


    Gu nianbin felt that the woman in her arms shrank for a moment and asked in a soft voice, "are you afraid? Why don''t you come over another time. "


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head, raised his face and laughed at him: "with you, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Gu nianbin feels warm and kisses her. LAN Kaili sees it from the rearview mirror, shakes his head and sighs: "there must be ghosts in this place. I''m afraid you will be scared to go back to the ground."


    "Good to drive your car," Gu nianbin said with a smile, "our husband and wife are intimate and aboveboard. You can''t envy us!"


    LAN Kaili curled his lips and didn''t say a word. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe in everlasting love, but after seeing the sincere feelings between Lu Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin, he did. It is not that there is no love in this world, but he has never met the one who is destined.


    The car stopped under the tree. Lu Xiaoxian was the first to get out of the car and push the door. The gate of the courtyard was closed and motionless. It was hard for them. With LAN Kaili there, what kind of lock was not a problem for him.


    Gu nianbin lights with his mobile phone, and LAN Kaili is holding a small thing with no hook in the door lock.


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at it curiously and said, "do you always take these things when you go out?"


    "That''s not true," said blue Kelly. "You only bring it when you know you''re coming. One key has two doors, and one of them needs to be used."


    Gu nianbin poured cold water on him: "both can be used. Aren''t you driving it now?"


    "It doesn''t count. It''s the gate inside." While talking, blue Kelly has opened the lock, and the three people walk in together.


    The yard was very large, and there were many trees planted. There was no light at all. The night wind came and the leaves rustled, like countless hands approaching them in the dark. In fact, Lu Xiaoxian is not afraid of the dark. When she was a child, she always stayed alone at her grandmother''s grave at night. But now I don''t know why. She is numb in her heart. Maybe she is used to being a little weak around men.


    "Don''t be afraid," Gu nianbin comforted her: "there are special forces in, he will protect us."


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded and followed blue Kelly''s steps slowly up the steps: "I also brought a gun."


    LAN Kaili heard it in front of him and chuckled: "I don''t see. You can still shoot!"


    "I won''t. nianbin wants me to take it for self-defense."


    "Why don''t you take me as a teacher and I''ll teach you some other day." LAN Kaili said that he took out the lock from his pocket and put it into the lock hole.


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "let me do it. I have the key."


    LAN Kaili laughed, "I almost forgot the key, but I guess it''s useless. I still have to... "


    Without saying that, the door opened, and Lu Xiaoxian opened it with a key!


    The three looked at each other, and they were all alert and did not dare to speak again. Lu Xiaoxian gave Gu nianbin the small pistol in the bag and held the man''s arm tightly.


    LAN Kaili took the lead. Standing by the door, he touched the switch, turned on the light, and looked at the bright room. They were surprised that the room was clean and tidy, the floor was shining, everything was put in order, and the smell was normal. It didn''t look like it had been deserted for a long time.


    Are blue Kaiser and ubidan hiding here?


    The three men walked in slowly and looked at it carefully. They felt that the room was not occupied.


    Although the guest dining room is clean and tidy, there are no marks on the sofa, the kitchen is empty, the locker is empty, and the refrigerator is empty. Upstairs was another scene, with dust on the floor and a white curtain covering all the furniture. The cloakroom was empty and bare. There was still a musty smell.


    What''s going on? Upstairs and downstairs are quite different, like two worlds.


    Lu Xiaoxian was about to sit down on the sofa when Gu nianbin and LAN Kaili said in one voice: "don''t sit."


    "It''s very clean," Lu Xiaoxian didn''t understand, "how can''t you sit down."


    "It''s obvious that people often come to clean the first floor. If you sit down, you''ll find it."


    Lu Xiaoxian suddenly realized that they had just gone upstairs and said, "we left our footprints upstairs. We will certainly be found. What should we do?"


    "It''s OK," Lan Kaili said, "generally no one goes upstairs, otherwise it won''t accumulate so thick dust. I''ll go up and deal with it later. If I don''t look carefully, I can''t see it."


    Gu nianbin said: "Lan Xiu he has the key to ubidan''s house, which is strange in itself. In addition, the house is very strange. There must be some secret hidden in it."


    LAN Kaili nodded. "I think so. I''ll go upstairs and check it. You''re downstairs. Don''t move anything. If you don''t move it carefully, you must put it back as it is.""I know, we''ll be very careful." Lu Xiaoxian is nervous and excited. She seems to find the relevant clues here. As long as she finds lankaize, she can take Gu nianbin home.


    Unfortunately, she was too happy to be a little earlier, the room was too clean, all the drawers were empty, even a piece of paper could not be found, she also looked for it carefully in the bathroom, not only without a towel toothbrush, but also without a hair, so large toilet only put a piece of ordinary soap.


    When luxiaoxian came out of the bathroom, Gu nianbin had stood in the hall. He rechecked the kitchen and the terrace, and he found nothing.


    Looking at Lu Xiaoxian, frustrated, the man comforted her: "don''t worry. There is a professional upstairs. Maybe he can find a clue."


    Luxiaoxian was silent, but when lankaili came down from the upstairs, she knew that hope was broken.


    Three people stood silent for a while, originally very excited, thought things finally changed, did not expect to be empty happy finally.


    "Go," said Gu nianbin, "I will find people to see this place before despair comes. As long as someone comes, we have hope."


    "The big brother is right," said lancaeli with a sigh: "it was carefully cleaned up, all personal items were taken away, and we can only wait for that person to appear now."


    Anyway, things have made a little progress. Now they know that lankaize and ubidan are missing. They know that the house is weird. It is very good to find a little bit of paper scraps in the city house.


    The crumbs were spelled out by lankaili all night. Some words were written on it. It was useless. The bottom line of words attracted lankaili''s attention: wedding process.


    Whose wedding process? Who is going to get married?


    Besides, there is nothing specific on it. Lancaeli estimates it should be on another paper, but another one. They can''t find it.


    For a few days, Lu Xiaoxian followed Gu nianbin to come out and go back early, and came in and out into pairs, inseparable, just like a couple of deep feelings of the small couple.


    Gu nianbin changed his old cold and solemn, and became gentle. After dinner, he often sat in the hall with luxiaoxian to chat with lanzufeng. A group of children sat together to talk and laugh, but they were also lively,


    of course, not everyone has a smile. At least, Lin Peizhi Lanxiu and lanqin''er have no expression on his face and don''t speak much. It hinders lanzufeng''s face Son, they accompany to drink a cup of tea, barely cope with go upstairs.


    Although still not to see Lu Xiaoxian, but also did not have any excessive behavior to her, just ignore, completely when she is transparent. In Lu Xiaoxian''s view, this is even peaceful.


    So, she slowly no longer follow Gu nianbin run, men in the outside do serious things, she followed every day how to go? It will be controversial. Anyway, she should at least trust lanzufeng, and do not add to the men.


    Gu nianbin disagreed at first. Seeing that the woman was determined to stay at home, and she had pistol guard, and at home, there were Ali and sister-in-law GUI watching. LAN Zufeng and lankaili were also at home, and they agreed with each other.


    The white foal passed through the gap, and the time was like a shuttle, as if in a blink, the days passed.


    Gu nianbin arranged to squat near the house of ubidan finally heard that someone entered the house, a strange middle-aged woman. From the photos taken by secretly, it was local people, and it was not very old. Maybe 30, maybe 40, simple in clothes, grass shoes, and poor people. She went in and cleaned it. She came out in about an hour. She didn''t take a car and walked down the path to the nearby village.


    After spending a little money, she was told from the woman that she was a nearby villager and was hired to clean the house. According to her description, Gu thought that Lin Peizhi should be the one who hired her. But there is no more valuable news than that.


    It seems that there is no progress in this step, but Gu thought that since blue repair and key have been employed to clean, someone else should enter and exit the house, so people will continue to crouch.


    But for a few days, luxiaoxian had a problem.


    She lives on the third floor, and gets along well with lanzufeng, and she is loved by sister-in-law, so she often helps her do something she can.


    But this morning, when she was wiping the porcelain, she accidentally dropped a yuan blue and white porcelain on the ground, and fell into three pieces, and some of them were broken into powder, which was completely broken.


    Luxiaoxian was a little confused. She knew it was valuable, but she wanted to be lenient to people. She also liked her. At least, she would blame a few more words, and let minding bin pay a favor to him.


    Sister GUI heard the sound and looked white. She cried out too busy: "Oh, fairy, you have made a big disaster!"

 Chapter 533

    Mrs. GUI''s character has always been slow, warm and calm. Sometimes Hou lanzufeng lost his temper. She said a few words of advice on the edge, and LAN Zufeng''s anger disappeared.


    When Lu Xiaoxian saw the good-natured sister-in-law so frightened, she was even more frightened. She murmured, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I slipped my hand and accidentally fell. I''ll pay for this one."


    Sister GUI sighed with a sigh: "Xiaoxian, you can''t afford it."


    "As long as there is a price, I''ll find a way to compensate," Lu Xiaoxian thought. With the strength of the Lu family, it''s OK to pay for a piece of porcelain?


    "This plum vase is priceless in the old man''s heart, and can''t be measured by money," Mrs. GUI picked up the broken porcelain pieces and said, "this is the old lady''s dowry. She liked this plum vase best before she died. After she left, the old master took the plum vase as a thought. When he thought about the old lady, he would spend half a day looking at the bottle and sometimes he couldn''t sleep at night and would talk to the bottle for a while It''s as if the bottle was the old lady, and now it''s fallen. Ah, I don''t know what the old man will do if he knows it? "


    Lu Xiaoxian''s face turned white when she heard this. The plum vase was not worth money. She knew the pain of losing her close relatives. She was also thinking about Gu nianbin during the period after his disappearance. She would look at his photo in a daze and sleep with his pillow at night to get some comfort.


    "It''s also strange that I didn''t tell you," perhaps seeing that she was too afraid, Mrs. GUI comforted her again: "the old master treats you well at ordinary times. I''ll plead again, hoping that he won''t get angry."


    Looking at the fragments of the plum vase, Lu Xiaoxian said softly, "I have done something wrong, and I am willing to be punished. No matter how my grandfather punishes me, I just hope he doesn''t get angry."


    "Xiaoxian, you are a good child, but..." Sister GUI sighed again: "I think you usually do things carefully. How can you be so careless?"


    "I don''t know. Suddenly my hand slipped and fell down," Lu Xiaoxian said with red eyes and almost crying. "It''s my carelessness. I''m sorry for my grandfather."


    Mrs. GUI thought for a while and said, "don''t be too nervous. Go back to your room first and wait for the old man to come back for a walk. I hope he doesn''t blame you."


    It is impossible not to blame LAN Zufeng. When LAN Zufeng came back from a walk in the woods and listened to his sister-in-law reporting the matter to him, he immediately became furious and furious. He repeatedly called on Uncle Hua to take the cane whip, and he wanted to do it himself.


    The whole family heard his roar, and all the people ran out. Lu Xiaoxian''s head was low in front of him, and his thin body looked weak. He could not stand the whip. He was afraid that the first whip would kill half of his life!


    Sister GUI and uncle Hua tried to persuade each other in turn, but where could he persuade him, LAN Zufeng was angry all over, staring at the red eyes, furious, and scolding anyone who tried to persuade him.


    The most urgent thing is Ali. He informs Gu nianbin at the first time. But from the company home, there is still more than half an hour, young master can rush back?


    There are anxious, naturally there are happy. Lin Peizhi and LAN qin''er stand together, and the corners of their mouths can''t stop rising, which is obviously schadenfreude. Qiao Yiyi''s face is expressionless. Because of her son''s relationship, Zeng Hong''s heart is toward Lu Xiaoxian, but she doesn''t dare to get angry. She can only give her silent sympathy to Lu Xiaoxian.


    LAN Zufeng whipped his whip and looked at Lu Xiaoxian angrily: "get on the ground."


    He was talking about the bench, one meter long and thirty centimeters wide, painted in red and brilliant colors, as if it had been splashed with blood.


    Lu Xiaoxian bowed his head and went to lie down on the bench. She was not tall, and most of her body was lying on it. She did not cry, did not make noise, did not beg for mercy. She was lying there quietly and obediently, which made her look thin and pitiful. People can''t bear to see it.


    Sister GUI emboldened her courage and advised: "old master, I know you are very angry. Anyone who breaks the bottle will be punished. But Xiaoxian is too thin and weak. I''m afraid she can''t stand it. In case..."


    Blue Zufeng eyes a stare: "you ask for love to be punished together with her, beat her to hit you again!"


    Everyone was surprised. LAN Zufeng had always been polite and considerate to sister-in-law GUI. When she was treated by her own family, she said such a thing. It can be seen that the old master is very angry.


    Sister GUI did not dare to speak any more and retreated to one side.


    LAN Zufeng looked at Lu Xiaoxian coldly and held up the cane whip. When it was critical, LAN Kaili rushed up from the steps and hugged LAN Zufeng''s arm: "grandfather, don''t fight."


    "Do you come to plead?" Blue Zufeng more angry, "I even fight with you!"


    Zeng Hong ran to LAN Kaili and whispered to him, "listen to me. Don''t make my grandfather angry."


    LAN Kaili didn''t listen. He hugged LAN Zufeng''s hand and didn''t let him fight. LAN Zufeng was so angry that he raised his beard and said, "what are you doing with it? Drag him away!"


    Uncle Hua had to take some male servants to help Zeng Hong drag LAN Kaili aside.


    Lanqin''er fell into a stone beside the well, "grandfather, do you know Lu Xiaoxian''s power now? Ming Ming follows her elder brother and seduces Kelly. Two men in our family are all around her. They are charming and charming. She is a disaster at home. I think it''s better to get out as soon as possible. ""Dad, qin''er is right," Lin Peizhi also took the opportunity to say: "relying on kaize to spoil her, even the things in your house dare to smash. It''s really bold. If you don''t teach a good lesson, she won''t remember anything!"


    LAN Zufeng was infuriated and lost his reason. He only knew that he should teach this woman a good lesson today, so as to offer sacrifices to his first wife. His wife has been away for nearly twenty years, but he has not forgotten her for a day.


    At that time, they worked hard together and shared weal and woe with each other. Every success of his wife was inseparable from his sweat and tears. After having children, she supported the whole family with her weak shoulders, so that he could start his career at ease. When he found out the disease, he was confused and regretful. He knew that her disease was completely tired. At that time, he had a huge amount of money He still remembers sitting beside his wife''s hospital bed, feeling hopeless and painful. He regrets and feels guilty, and he would like to exchange all his wealth for his wife''s health. It''s a pity that She stayed up for half a year and finally left.


    Since then, his heart has also died, there has been no strings, alone to now.


    The only thought was that blue and white plum vase of Yuan Dynasty, but Lu Xiaoxian broke it by mistake. Didn''t it take his life?


    Holding the whip high, without hesitation, he whipped it down.


    Between the electric light and flint, a figure like lightning flew on Lu Xiaoxian''s body. Although LAN Zufeng saw it, it was too late. The whip was severely whipped on Gu nianbin''s body.


    He clenched his teeth and let out a muffled cry, but the crowd was startled. For a moment, it was like a frying pan and a mess.


    It happened so quickly that Lu Xiaoxian felt that someone was covering her back, and her eyes immediately shed tears. She knew that there would be no one but Gu nianbin!


    The whip with enough strength, straight out to care about bin skin, flesh and blood, white shirt immediately dyed into blood clothes.


    Everyone around him, also dare not help him up, afraid of action too big, involving the wound.


    Lin Peizhi sighed: "kaize, why do you have to work for a maid? Is it worth it?"


    Gu nianbin propped up his upper body and did not allow himself to land on Xiaoxian. He held his head high and said to LAN Zufeng, "grandfather, if you want to whip me, I will bear it for her."


    LAN Zufeng was stunned at first, then angry, "for a woman, do you dare to disobey me?"


    "No, grandson never dare to disobey his grandfather," Gu nianbin raised his head with difficulty, and his back was burning with hot tongs. But some words he must say clearly: "Lu Xiaoxian is my woman, she committed a crime, should be responsible for me."


    "Good, good, you are in charge." LAN Zufeng raised his whip again.


    Sister GUI took the lead in kneeling down, and other people responded in succession. She knelt down in a large area. Except for lanqin''er, she looked around and saw that only she was still standing, and some reluctantly knelt down.


    No matter how angry the old man is, this feeling must be sought! A whiplash will make you think about Bin''s skin and flesh. If you get a few more lashes, you will die!


    LAN Kaili and a lie block Gu nianbin with their bodies. Zeng Hong is anxious and afraid, but dare not ask LAN Kaili to get out of the way and help Lin Peizhi plead with LAN Zufeng.


    LAN Zufeng looked at all the people kneeling on the ground. He was still angry, but the whip in his hand didn''t fall off. After half a sound, he finally sighed and lowered his arm.


    LAN kaize is his favorite grandson and the eldest grandson of his deceased wife. With this whip, he can''t be ruthless. He seems to be a little frustrated. He throws the whip and turns to go upstairs. His figure, which is always tall and dignified, appears to be a little rickety at the moment, with a faint whiff.


    Sister guisao can''t care about the injured blue kaize. She quickly catches up and helps the old man upstairs.


    With a sigh of relief, everyone stood up one after another. LAN Kaili and a lie helped Gu nianbin up and walked upstairs. Lu Xiaoxian, with tears streaming down his face, followed him.


    Lin Peizhi looked at her back and scolded bitterly: "what a loser! The God of pestilence... " Not finished scolding, Gu nianbin''s cold eyes swept to the rest of the time stuck in the throat, scolding can not go on.


    When they go upstairs, several people are busy. Ali draws a basin of water. Lu Xiaoxian rubs Gu nianbin''s body with a warm towel. Uncle Hua gives the eldest young master wound medicine. LAN Kaili uses gauze to wrap Gu nianbin''s whole back.


    Looking at the white gauze one by one, Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t help but cry again. He didn''t dare to speak out. He was afraid that Gu nianbin would feel uncomfortable, but quietly shed tears.


    After taking the medicine, uncle Hua hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, I think the old master has really hurt his heart this time. You should stay in the house for the rest of your life. Don''t go out, so that the old man will remember it when he sees you."


    Gu nianbin is a smart man. He knows that uncle Hua really means not to let Lu Xiaoxian go out. After what happened today, LAN Zufeng will not have a good impression on her. If LAN Zufeng''s attitude changes, those who don''t like Lu Xiaoxian will jump out and make a mess. He was injured again, and his action was inconvenient. If he didn''t take care of it, Lu Xiaoxian would surely suffer a lot.


    So he nodded. "Uncle Hua, don''t worry. I''ll stay in the house and have a rest. I won''t go out."Uncle Hua knew that he understood the meaning and said nothing more. He left the door in a hurry.

 Chapter 534

    At night, Lu Xiaoxian was lying beside the bed, wiping the sweat on Gu nianbin''s forehead: "is it painful again?"


    "No," Gu nianbin smiles. "Uncle Hua''s medicine is very effective. It doesn''t hurt any more."


    "Deceiving," the woman blinked her eyes gently, and her tears rolled down like broken beads. "That''s a wound medicine, not an analgesic. How can it not hurt?"


    Man gently wipe tears on her face, the voice low: "good, don''t cry, you cry, I hurt." He took the woman''s hand to his lips and kissed, "I love you."


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t want to make the man heartache, but the more he could not help it, he bit his lip and sobbed, which was very uncomfortable.


    She was miserable, and Gu nianbin was even more miserable, and her eyes were red. She said, "if you want to cry, you can have a good cry. If you cry, you will feel better."


    Lu Xiaoxian was lying on the bed and crying. She was so sad that she couldn''t protect him. Instead, she let him suffer. At that moment, she really hated herself! In front of everyone, she didn''t dare to speak out or worry him, but when she saw that his back was beaten to pieces and saw the shocking blood coat, she was so sad that she wanted to die!


    Why didn''t that whip hit her? She shouldered to hit, also not afraid of pain, should hit her just right! Why do you want to beat her man? That''s the person on her heart. Lu Xiaoxian gasps heavily. It''s really heartache to death!


    Gu nianbin gently stroked her hair and made her cry heartily without saying a word. Although he still didn''t think of anything, he was very touched to see a woman crying like this. He closed his eyes hard and pressed down the sour and astringent whistling down.


    Lu Xiaoxian experienced so much, but has been very strong, only for him, has become so weak and collapsed! He also felt the same way. If he really came back a step late and the whip was whipped on the woman, then he Gu nianbin closed his eyes and did not dare to think further.


    When Lu Xiaoxian was choking with tears, Lin Peizhi complained to LAN Xiuhe in his room, "it''s almost that our plan was successful, but it''s a pity Ah, I really don''t know what Kaiser thinks in his mind. He is willing to be whipped for Lu Xiaoxian. I think Dad is angry with him today. The position of this successor... "


    "I didn''t expect that he would come back so soon," Lan Xiu he sighed. "After planning for so long, I finally caught the opportunity. Whether it''s to drive her out or get whipped, I can kill her. As a result, it was Kaiser who was injured. It was really a curse of beauty. If you don''t get rid of it, you can''t do it. "


    "How to divide it?" "Kaiser was injured and stayed at home every day. They couldn''t even get out of the door, so they couldn''t get close to Lu Xiaoxian," Lin said


    "Although it didn''t go well as expected, kaize was injured and couldn''t stay with her all the time. The most important thing was that Lu Xiaoxian was no longer in favor with her father. She broke the plum bottle left by her mother, and even implicated Kaiser to be beaten. In his eyes, this is an unforgivable crime."


    Lin Pei''s face was happy: "so, we still have a chance?"


    "Kaiser has violated his father''s dignity. This is a good opportunity for the second and the third. Wait for a good show. Someone will come out to make trouble. When it comes to time, we will act according to circumstances. "


    Lin Peizhi was worried: "will this make kaize lose his father''s trust? After that..."


    "Don''t worry. Although dad is still angry, it''s only temporary. Kaiser is his favorite grandson after all, and no one can replace him in ability. The successor''s position will still be his. " Blue Xiu he sighed and said, "Kaiser is more and more disrespectful. Let him suffer a little bit."


    LAN Xiuhe is right. Everyone in the blue family can see that Lu Xiaoxian has fallen out of favor in lanzu peak. Although she didn''t get out of the house very much, she lived under the same eaves, but she couldn''t see her head down. There would always be times when she met. Lu Xiaoxian always respected LAN Zufeng, but LAN Zufeng completely ignored her.


    Everyone was careful not to mention Lu Xiaoxian in front of him. Only once did he sit and chat after dinner. LAN Kaili was quick witted and mentioned Lu Xiaoxian''s name. LAN Zufeng immediately became depressed and displeased. Since then, no one dares to mention that Lu Xiaoxian is invisible.


    Although the atmosphere at home is strange, but also after a few days of calm, Gu nianbin''s injury is very fast, has scab, the gauze has also been removed, in addition to sleep is not very convenient, the other is nothing, but he is not at ease Lu Xiaoxian, so he has been excuse for healing at home.


    Blue Zufeng see in the eye, although don''t say, in the heart actually quite has the criticism. He was really angry this time. His favorite grandson even openly opposed him for a woman, preferring to be whipped and protect her. Now he is more lazy, playful and indulged in gentleness. Can such a person take on a big responsibility in the future?


    Lu Xiaoxian also thought of this, and urged Gu nianbin to go back to work in the company. LAN Zufeng had already had a grudge against Gu nianbin. If the man didn''t take the initiative, the relationship between LAN Zufeng and them would be even more stiff. If it went on like this, it would not do them any good to pursue the truth.


    Moreover, in Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes, LAN Zufeng is a very kind grandfather and loves Gu nianbin so much. She doesn''t want her relationship to make the grandparents and grandchildren discordant.Gu nianbin doesn''t listen at all. In his heart, Lu Xiaoxian''s safety is much more important than the blue family''s industry. But after the woman begged hard, finally agreed to go back to the company.


    When I came back to the company, I knew that something had changed. He had always been in charge of the finance department, but now it has become the scope of responsibility of lankada. Seeing that his power has been elevated, Gu nianbin was simply surprised and ran to find LAN Kaida for theory.


    LAN Kaida was always distant and polite to him: "big brother, it''s not that I have to rob anything from you. It''s my grandfather''s opinion that an important department like the financial department can''t be controlled by one person for a long time, and it should be supervised by turns. Now my grandfather has given me the responsibility of temporary management. I can''t say that after a while, the financial department will return to the power of the third uncle. Everyone is In fact, it''s the same for everyone in the family. I have 100% trust in my eldest brother, but my grandfather insists on doing so, and I can''t help it. "


    What he said was absolutely right, and he put the blame on LAN Zufeng.


    Gu nianbin sneered: "if it wasn''t for what you said in front of my grandfather, how could he have made such a decision?"


    "Conscience of heaven and earth," Lan Kaida called, "brother, I really didn''t go to my grandfather to say anything. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him." After a pause, he said, "I think it''s the last time that you hurt my grandfather''s heart. He made such a decision as a punishment. Brother, my grandfather''s temper is like a child. It''s OK after this fight. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I won''t take it to heart." Gu nianbin said with a smile, "my grandfather is right. The financial department is an important department and should not be controlled by someone for a long time. You can do it well."


    "This is natural," Lan Kaida saw him go, accompanied by a smile to the door: "I must live up to the expectations of grandfather and big brother."


    Gu nianbin came back to the office. Suddenly, he hit the table with a big bang. The Secretary sitting outside ran to the door to look at him. Seeing him smoking in his gloomy face, Gu nianbin quickly drew his head back for fear of being seen by him and harming his own pond fish.


    Recently, there was a little rumor in the company that LAN Dashao lost favor with LAN Zufeng because of a woman, so he was put in the air. They have all met that woman, and they can see that vice president LAN likes her very much, but they didn''t expect to offend LAN Zufeng, the leader of the blue family. In recent years, LAN Zufeng has been devolving power to LAN kaize. Everyone can see that he is trying to cultivate LAN kaize into an inheritor. This young master of the blue family is really outstanding. His talent and knowledge are first-class, but he offends him at this sensitive time LAN Zufeng, obviously not a smart move.


    Gu nianbin puffed a cigarette, and the thick smoke diffused. He knew he shouldn''t be angry because he wasn''t really the blue family. But that damned memory always reminds him that he is blue Kaiser. He remembers the previous events, remembers that in order to be the successor, the brothers are against each other, and the uncle is not at peace. He remembers that being the heir is his only goal. For more than a year, he has been fighting for this, and has been affirmed by LAN Zufeng. Everyone regards him as the successor of the blue family. Unexpectedly, because of the last whipping, his successor''s position is now a little bit lost.


    After a cigarette, he gradually calmed down and suddenly felt ridiculous. It''s not his character to get angry about something that doesn''t belong to him. But now he has two identities, but only one memory. He often wanders between the illusory and the real, thus producing illusion.


    Well, he''s not LAN kaize. He doesn''t fight for the position of his successor, or he has no power. Now, it''s most important for him to protect Lu Xiaoxian, find out the truth as soon as possible, and go home with his own women.


    As soon as you figure it out, there''s nothing to be bothered with. He called Lu Xiaoxian and asked how the woman was at home?


    Lu Xiaoxian said that it was very good. He asked him not to worry. She had been reading in the room, and Ali was also there. There would be nothing wrong.


    Gu nianbin said it''s best not to go out. If there is any need, let a lie run errands. Don''t be afraid to trouble him.


    Lu Xiaoxian said that she knew, and asked him to concentrate on his work, so as not to worry about her. At the end of the conversation, they kiss each other sweetly.


    Gu nianbin thinks about it for a moment and then calls a lie. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Lu Xiaoxian, but because he knows this woman too well. Even if she is wronged by Tianda, she won''t mention a word in front of him.


    Fortunately, a lie also said that there was nothing wrong with Gu nianbin and he began to concentrate on his work. No matter he was Gu nianbin or LAN kaize, his work should be taken seriously.


    However, he did not expect that after two days, LAN Kaida found out that he had embezzled a large amount of public funds.


    Gu nianbin laughs bitterly when he knows the news. Maybe it is because he has been silent and doesn''t go to LAN Zufeng for redress. LAN Kaida thinks that he has lost his capital and is vulnerable to a blow, so he puts out a heavy blow and tries to overthrow him completely!

 Chapter 535

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 536

    Lu Xiaoxian did not expect that one day, she would return to the rubber garden again, and would be with Gu nianbin.


    It''s not the place where I lived last time, but it''s also very remote. It seems that there are not a lot of such remote cabins in rubber plantations.


    "Follow me, you suffer," Gu nianbin said apologetically, holding Lu Xiaoxian in his arms.


    "No, as long as I''m with you, I don''t feel bitter." Lu Xian''s room is bigger than my room! But, "she frowned again." it''s much smaller than your bed. I think I''ll make another one by the wall. Don''t crowd you. "


    The man''s eyes stare: "you build a try."


    Lu Xiaoxian chuckled: "people are for you!"


    Without her, Gu nianbin would not feel happy even if he was sleeping on a golden brick bed. If he had her, he would not feel bitter. He knew that women were the same. As long as they were together, heaven was everywhere.


    Lu Xiaoxian was afraid that the man would be dirty, so he put down his luggage and began to pack up the room. He was afraid that bin would be tired and would not let her do it. He said that he would come. Lu Xiaoxian refused and said that the wound on his back was not complete. The two men argued about this small matter. They argued and laughed and quarreled for a while, and finally reached an agreement to work together.


    Although Gu nianbin was born in a rich family, he was not vague when he did rough work. He was dirty and tired. At first, Lu Xiaoxian was afraid that he did not understand and he was tired. Later, when he saw that he was doing a good job, he left with him.


    After a lot of work, the cabin has a new look, even the air is much better. Last time, I didn''t think there was a banana in the house. I didn''t know what kind of food there was in the house We''ve got a way. Otherwise, we''ll catch some fish some other day. We should be careful when we go. There may be snakes on the road. It doesn''t matter if we encounter them. Try to catch them. It''s a good dish... " Speaking of this, Lu Xiaoxian suddenly stopped.


    Gu nianbin was just listening to her interesting and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you ever been frightened by snakes


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head. "When I met my grandfather here, he rewarded me with the snake he caught." Then he told him about meeting LAN Zufeng.


    Gu nianbin was silent for a while and said, "I have been in the blue family for more than a year. My grandfather is very kind to me. He has always been sensible and generous. I don''t know how he has become so extreme."


    "You should understand him. He must be very painful to lose the one he loves most. His only thought is that he left the plum vase. As a result, I accidentally dropped it. He was angry with me. If it was you, it would be the same. "


    "I understand," Gu nianbin said, "my grandfather and grandma must love each other as much as we do. I didn''t realize it before, but now I do. I think if you leave me, I will be crazy. But you have always been very careful. How could you accidentally drop the plum vase on the ground? "


    "I don''t know. I just slipped and didn''t hold it," Lu Xiaoxian asked, looking at the man''s look suspicious, "don''t you think that''s what they did?"


    The man''s eyes cast into the distance through the branches: "a lie told me that Anu always sneaks up the stairs to stare at you. I don''t think she can get close to you, so I don''t care. Now I think she is observing what you do every day, and then report it to Lin Peizhi so that she can take advantage of it. If Lin Peizhi does it," Gu nianbin squints: "dare to make an idea Go to grandma''s plum vase. It seems that they are going to put all their eggs in one basket. "


    "What do they want? Was it their idea that you came to the rubber plantation? I really don''t understand, "Lu Xiaoxian sighed." they asked you to replace LAN kaize in order to fight for the right of inheritance, but did they watch you lose your grandfather''s trust? "


    "Maybe I was too disobedient. They were disappointed and wanted to teach me a lesson," Gu nianbin said. "They didn''t want me to come to the rubber garden. It was lankada. He wanted to drive me out of the company and monopolize power."


    "I didn''t think I could do anything, so I made it clear to my grandfather that I hope I can get help from my grandfather. It seems that it''s impossible," Lu Xiaoxian said softly, looking at the winding road in front of the door, "now I can only place my hope on Kelly." As soon as the words fell, she saw a figure coming out of the woods and walking along the path. She fixed her eyes and immediately beamed with joy: "it''s Kelly, here comes Kelly!"


    Gu nianbin quipped his lips: "are you so happy to see him?"


    The man''s jealous look is so cute. Lu Xiaoxian stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his face. He said with a smile, "there is an old saying in our country: it''s not a pleasure to have friends coming from afar!"


    Gu nianbin was still angry, "I am also a Chinese, I understand this."


    As he spoke, LAN Kaili came up to them, looked them up and down, and said with a smile, "I heard that you were sent to the rubber plantation. I thought they were going to be dejected, but I didn''t expect that they looked pretty good." he looked around and said, "it''s not bad here. It''s quiet and quiet. I just envy Yuanyang but not Xianxian."Gu nianbin frowned: "what a mess, not rhyme at all."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him with a smile: "how did you come?"


    "I know you''ve been sent here. I''ve prepared a little gift, but I can''t get in the car. I have to take it in person."


    Gu nianbin was not happy: "what? Why didn''t you just bring it? "


    "I''ll know when I go," blue Kelly winked at Lu Xiaoxian.


    Lu Xiaoxian dragged Gu nianbin forward: "let''s go. Kaili sent it all the way. You can go and have a look."


    The three people came to the car together. LAN Kaili opened the trunk. Lu Xiaoxian was dumbfounded. There was a small refrigerator, two small fans, all kinds of food and a large traveling bag. I didn''t know what was in it.


    Gu nianbin looked at these things and said, "what are you doing? Do you want us to live here for a long time


    "Even for three or five days, it''s a necessity." LAN Kaili said: "otherwise, you ask Xiaoxian whether she is most short of these things during her stay? If it wasn''t for the lack of electricity, I was going to get a small air conditioner


    Lu Xiaoxian is looking at the beef, streaky pork, prawns, scallops and bean sprouts in ice bags "Kelly, you are so polite. How can you finish eating so much?"


    "That''s why I brought a refrigerator to eat slowly." LAN Kaili smiles triumphantly: "how, I think enough thoughtful?"


    Gu nianbin pointed to the bag and asked, "what''s in it?"


    "This..." LAN Kaili looked around warily and lowered his voice: "go to the room and look again."


    Gu nianbin carried the small refrigerator, LAN Kaili carried the travel bag, and took all the food. Lu Xiaoxian carried a fan in his hand, and all the things were finished.


    Back in the room, Gu nianbin plugs in the refrigerator, and LAN Kaili sorts the food in. Lu Xiaoxian stealthily opens his travel bag while they are busy. Seeing this, he takes a cold breath and is stunned.


    Seeing her strange expression, Gu nianbin took a look and was surprised: "Kelly, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t make a fuss," blue Kelly said slowly, closing the refrigerator. "It''s for your self-defense."


    Gu nianbin looked at the small charge, gun, shotgun, pistol, laser dagger, various grenades, grenades, smoke, bullets in the bag


    "Can we organize a team?" "You want us to have a fight in the rubber plantation?" he said


    "Last time, even if you didn''t get the chance of professional killers, don''t forget that day when you met the top-level killers," but don''t forget that when you met the top-level killers, don''t even think you were in the dark. I''ve contributed my family. Don''t be ungrateful. "


    "I thought you were spending money like water on girls, but I didn''t expect to buy these things secretly."


    "To be clear, my mother is not scared to death. I''m not going to give you half a cent. " LAN Kaili said with a smile: "I''m building a plank road in the open and crossing the old warehouse in secret."


    "I''m scared to death," Lu Xiaoxian pasted beside the man, looking at those cold things. "Nianbin, let''s not have these. What can we do if we accidentally break people?"


    "You''re stupid," Lan Kaili said angrily, "you''re afraid of breaking others. How can you not be afraid of him breaking you? If someone comes to trouble, knives and guns are not long-sighted. Make sure, young lady, that they are here to take your life, not to play with you! "


    "I have a gun," said Lu Xiaoxian. "I always carry the small gun that nianbin gave me."


    Gu nianbin picked two grenades, two smog, bullets, a 64 pistol, a laser dagger, and the rest remained in the bag. "If you have enough to cope with it, take the rest back."


    LAN Kaili said: "you have to take a submachine gun, or there are too many people on the other side, not enough to fight."


    Gu nianbin thought about it and took two more boxes of bullets: "that''s all. My shooting lessons are not for nothing


    LAN Kaili knew that Gu nianbin''s shooting method was good, so he was no longer reluctant. He sat down and reported to them about the jewelry box.


    The code has been deciphered, but he has not had a chance to steal into Lin Peizhi''s room again. LAN Kaili vowed, "if you go in this time, if you can''t get the things in the black box, I''m not blue Kelly!"


    Gu nianbin cast a glance at him: "don''t say full words, open a black box again."


    "Big brother, you look down on me, do you want to bet?"


    "Forget about gambling," Gu nianbin said. "Open it to see what''s inside and call me."

 Chapter 537

    Fortunately, Gu nianbin didn''t agree to bet, otherwise blue Kelly would not be called blue Kelly.


    The box of Lin Peizhi''s jewelry box was opened, but he couldn''t take away the contents. To be exact, he didn''t dare to take it. Inside there is a miniature syringe, plus three transparent colorless liquid medicine. With such a tight collection, he was sure that it was the kind of medicine to suppress Gu nianbin''s memory, but it was impossible for him to take one or get some samples. The medicine bottle was sealed, and there was a scale on it, which would be found by less Lin Peizhi.


    blue kelas like as two peas, and had to take a picture with a mobile phone. The size of it was measured.


    When he told Gu nianbin about the incident, he was very depressed. "I should have thought of this stubble. I forgot for a moment. I can only wait a few days."


    "Don''t worry about these two days," Gu nianbin said. "It seems that Xiaoxian and I still have to stay here for some time. You must be careful when you act alone. Don''t disturb the snake." With this sentence, his eyes suddenly brightened and he began to think.


    Blue Kelly asked him, did not hear the reply, thought he did not hear, so raised his voice: "big brother?"


    His voice was deafening, which made Gu nianbin scared and said: "what are you calling? Your ears are deafening


    "How are you and Xiaoxian these two days? Did anyone scratch you?"


    "It''s OK," Gu nianbin said, "don''t worry about us. Check out the medicine quickly. As long as the drug can really inhibit memory, I can make Lin Peizhi show his true colors."


    LAN Kaili was happy: "big brother, what do you think of?"


    "I''m waiting for your good news yet." Gu nianbin asked again, "is there still no news from ubidan?"


    "No, looking for a person all over the world is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack. I think this matter is a bit in suspense. At present, we can only find the whereabouts of blue Kaiser from the big aunt according to the elder brother."


    Hung up the phone, Gu nianbin slowly walked to the cabin, sharp eyes in the woods. It was the third day, and everything was calm. But the more he was like this, the more uneasy he felt. Just like the peace before the storm, he always held a heart.


    Who was sent to deal with Lu Xiaoxian last time? Blue Xiu and his wife? Lanqin? Or enyirou? It''s about one of them.


    Entering the cottage, Lu Xiaoxian was slowly uncovering the pot, and the aroma was overflowing in the air.


    The man gently walked over and hugged her from behind and asked in a low voice, "what''s so fragrant?"


    As soon as he asked, Lu Xiaoxian covered it up and sold a pass: "guess?"


    The man laughed and gave her a kiss on the face: "fool, do you still need to guess? Such a strong pineapple flavor, of course, is pineapple rice


    That''s right Lu Xiaoxian reached out to remove the cover and was held down by the man: "I''ll take care of the steam. It will burn my hand if it is sprayed on it."


    Lu Xiaoxian smiles sweetly and releases his hand. He likes to be loved by a man like this.


    The pineapple in the pot is still intact. In fact, it has been cut into two parts from the middle. The soil inside is cut into small pieces and mixed with rice. It is soft and delicious.


    Gu nianbin took out the whole pineapple, shook it up and down a few times, put it on the chopping board, took a long knife and separated it in the middle. After a quick turn, two and a half pieces of pineapples lay flat together. Looking at the bright yellow rice and juicy flesh inside, Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t help swallowing. He took two big spoons and stood in the kitchen to eat.


    Although the hot is not good, the two people still eat very fast, even eat while pumping, occasionally look at each other, and feel very funny.


    Eating too fast, Lu Xiaoxian belched, one after another, fortunately, this time has finished eating, or eat a mouthful, burp, that would be painful.


    Gu nianbin took her to the woods for a walk to eliminate food. With a paper fan in his hand, he gently shakes the wind for women all the way.


    Lu Xiaoxian asked: "there are so many trees. Why is there no wind? Fortunately, Kelly brought us the fan, the refrigerator, or... "


    "All right, don''t talk." The man patted her on the back with one hand and shook the fan with the other: "rubber trees are afraid of the wind, so the terrain here is designed to avoid the wind. There is no strong wind, and there is a little light wind occasionally."


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded and asked, "grandfather is so old. He is old. How can he still be there? He works in the rubber garden, eh?"


    The man laughs and shakes his head. It seems that burping can''t stop the woman''s curiosity. He explains: "my grandfather''s family is poor. He worked as a forest keeper in other people''s rubber plantations when he was very young. Later, he learned a lot about rubber trees there. Later, he bought some rubber trees with the money from his work, and sold them after they grew into trees. He planted oaks Gum tree has technology, high yield, can sell at a good price, so he slowly earned the first pot of gold in his life. He has a deep feeling for rubber trees and a strong interest in them, so even though he has money now, he still likes to stay in the rubber plantation for one or two months every year


    "So it is, eh?" Lu Xiaoxian''s face was full of admiration: "grandfather is really great."Gu nianbin hummed: "it used to be great, but now it''s an old fool. For a broken bottle, black and white are reversed. Right and wrong are not separated. I think their blue family is just going to suffer."


    Lu Xiaoxian slightly frowned: "husband, you are also now, cluck, a member of the blue family, you have to turn around, well, this situation."


    "What do you say?" The man was surprised and pleased, and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    "I said you had to, well, turn this around."


    "I asked what you just called me?"


    "Husband," Lu Xiaoxian laughs at the man''s stupidity, and simply shouts: "ha, my husband, my husband, my husband, my husband, my husband..."


    "That''s enough," Gu nianbin hugged her, and his heart was sweet as if he was about to melt away. He whispered, "Xianer, I''ll call it like this in the future. I like to listen to it." He lowered his head to look for the woman''s lips.


    Lu Xiaoxian refused to let her go. She was still burping. What if the smell was directed at men?


    Men don''t care about that. He''s too happy to kiss her.


    Two people are in a group, the man suddenly eyes a Lin, body shape quickly turn, with the woman hiding behind a big tree.


    Lu Xiaoxian was inexplicable at first, but then he thought of something. He became nervous and held close to the man. He didn''t dare to make a sound. He asked with his eyes: are they here?


    The man blinked and laughed again, whispering in her ear, "don''t be afraid. Where''s your gun?"


    Lu Xiaoxian carried the small pistol with him every day. As soon as he heard this, he took it out and gave it to the man.


    "We have to go back to the house and get the weapons, but it''s hard. Are you afraid?"


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him with a firm look and soft eyes. He said, "can you give me some strength?"


    The man eyebrows a pick: "how to give?"


    Lu Xiaoxian climbed on his shoulder and bit his lip on tiptoe. It was very soft and quick. It was like a dragonfly''s wing gently skimming over the water, and it was like a fine feather across a man''s heart.


    Gu nianbin arms a tight, embrace her, gently kiss her.


    Lu Xiaoxian was shocked, but she didn''t dare to make any noise. She even stopped breathing. Her heart beat like a drum beating. It was urgent and dense. Fortunately, the man let go in time, otherwise she would be suffocated. But She blinked her eyes, then burst into a smile, as if happy, and said in a soft, low voice, "I''m not burping."


    Happy less than a second, think of the present situation, and frown worried, a small face, facial expression so rich, let a man can not help laughing, only she, can let him face such a critical moment, can also smile.


    Gu nianbin checked the bullets in the gun and said in a low voice, "take the gun. I''ll run back to the house. You cover me."


    "No," Lu Xiaoxian flatly refused: "I will not shoot, I run back to the house, you cover."


    At this time, the sky was getting late, and the sky and the earth were covered with a layer of gray yarn. In addition, there were trees everywhere, which made it darker than other places.


    Looking at the man''s hesitation, Lu Xiaoxian said, "I run very fast. I''ll be OK."


    Time can not delay, Gu nianbin no longer hesitated, from the tree to fold a few branches together, put on Lu Xiaoxian''s shoulder as a cover, "you follow me, we go back together."


    With the weather and familiar environment, Gu nianbin takes Xiaoxian to the house quietly and quickly.


    But obviously the other side is not vegetarian. They soon found out their whereabouts. The silencing bullets hit their bodies. Gu nianbin hugged and landed Xiaoxian tightly on the tree trunk, held his breath for two seconds, raised his gun to fight back, and then quickly flashed behind another tree.


    It is very close to the cabin, but there is no tree to cover it. Gu nianbin said in a low voice, "when I count to three, you run and run into the house as fast as you can."


    In the dark, the man''s eyes were black and bright. Lu Xiaoxian bit his lips and nodded his head.


    Gu nianbin raised his hand, "one, two, three!" Three word exit, the bullet shot, Lu Xiaoxian also like a bullet out of the chamber, quickly into the front of the cabin.


    Gu nianbin breathed a big breath. His heart beat violently and his hands kept shaking. It was too risky. If a bullet hit a woman just now, he didn''t know whether he could live? But can only choose to believe in her, believe in themselves, believe in each other''s tacit understanding, facts have proved that he is right, the woman intact into the house. There was one bullet in the gun, enough for him to enter the house.


    In fact, it is more unsafe to enter the house because the target is concentrated, but there are weapons here, which can make them resist for a while, and call out to move soldiers.


    Gu nianbin thought that there was only one person on the other side. Unexpectedly, there were bullets coming from the other direction. He turned over and threw himself on the ground, but he was still wiped by the bullet, which made him stab.


    He didn''t care about anything. He crawled on the ground and slowly crawled into the cabin.

 Chapter 538

    When Lu Xiaoxian heard the news, he knew that Gu nianbin had come in, so he ran to the kitchen to pick him up. He saw the man lying on the ground with blood on his arm. His heart suddenly stopped. Half a second later, he began to beat violently and dragged the man into the room.


    Gu nianbin raised his head: "don''t be nervous. I''m fine." Then he jumped up.


    Seeing that the man''s face was normal, his voice was normal, and his action was still so agile, Lu Xiaoxian knew that he was OK. He was relieved and still worried: "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with so much blood? "


    The man showed her the bruise on his arm: "it''s a little skinned, it''s OK."


    "Such a large piece of skin," Lu Xiaoxian heartache to death, "but also shed so much blood, you need to use some medicine to stop bleeding."


    "It''s really OK," Gu nianbin pulled Lu Xiaoxian behind him, took a look at the door, closed the door with his feet, and said, "you stand here and don''t move. I''ll take my things and go. This room is not safe."


    "But your wound is bleeding all the time." Lu Xiaoxian looked at him worried. Suddenly, he pulled a piece of cloth from his clothes and tied it to the man''s arm.


    Gu nianbin smiles and kisses her on the face. "Call Kelly quickly and ask him to come and help." Then the cat stooped to the bottom of the bed and took out the weapon from blue Kelly. The pistol was pinned on the waist, the grenade, smoke and ammunition were hung on the belt, the dagger was inserted in the back of the waist, and the bullet box was put in the pocket to arm himself.


    At such a time, Lu Xiaoxian was not afraid. As soon as the phone was connected, she made things clear in an orderly way. However, LAN Kaili was so scared at the other end of the phone that she said, "OK, you should be careful. I''ll come right here."


    Gu nianbin returned to Lu Xiaoxian and filled the small pistol with bullets. He said, "take this one and shoot it if it is dangerous. Don''t be afraid. We will all be OK."


    Lu Xiaoxian took the gun, tightly held it in his hand, and his expression was firm: "well, we will all be OK."


    Gu nianbin moved a large table against the door, and blocked all the chairs against the window. Then he kicked out a loose board behind the house and pulled the landing fairy out. As soon as he hid in the grass, he heard a few puffs. It was the sound of guns with silencers and instruments. They were knocking at the door.


    Don''t dare to stay for another second. With the landing, Xiaoxian ran quickly to the back. The terrain here is complex. Although he has been here, he is not familiar with it. He only knows to go to the East, which is the direction to leave the rubber plantation.


    Those people obviously realized that they ran back and ran after them quickly. Lu Xiaoxian heard that terrible puff again. Although she was afraid, she was quite calm, holding a small pistol and closely following the man.


    Seeing that she couldn''t shake off her tail, Gu nianbin simply stopped to fight them. The sound of popping in the dark kept on. Lu Xiaoxian was lying on the ground, observing with two big eyes. She often walked the night when she was a child. She was familiar with the dark environment and had a certain degree of recognition. She even accurately judged the position of the other party based on the sound and the slight spark at the muzzle of the gun, and told them quietly Gu nianbin.


    Gu nianbin fired two shots in succession along the position she said. In the dark, he heard the other party''s light call, which obviously hit somewhere.


    However, the sound of gunfire in another place did not stop. Gu nianbin threw out a smoke and a bullet. The smoke and bullet did not play a significant role in the evening, but the smoke choked into the throat, which made people coughing and exposed the location.


    Sure enough, in less than half a minute, Gu nianbin heard the other party''s cough. This time, he could be sure that there were two people in total. Following the sound, he threw a few shots, and then pulled the landing fairy to run forward.


    The mountain road is rugged and rugged, but both of them are running fast. There is no sound of footsteps and gunfire behind them. Gu nianbin stops and says, "they didn''t catch up. We are safe for the time being."


    Lu Xiaoxian gasped and looked at the back in panic: "did they not catch up?"


    "Not for the time being. The terrain here is complicated. I think they''re chasing the wrong way." Gu nianbin said: "but we can''t stop. We have to go to places with many people as soon as possible. It''s safer to get there."


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded and said, "let''s go."


    It was all dark. There was a little breeze. The leaves were shaking gently. Lu Xiaoxian looked around carefully like a frightened bird.


    Gu nianbin has a dignified look. He is listening to the wind and grass. There is a long way to go from here to the exit. It may take a few hours to walk. This time is a bit long and there are many crises. Thanks to LAN Kaili''s consideration, he left them weapons. Otherwise, with a small pistol, they would not be able to run out of the cabin.


    Along the way, two people did not speak, did not dare to rest, and kept on going.


    It''s wonderful to rush into battle with your loved one. Although nervous, there''s a new feeling of fearlessness and soul stirring. It''s just thrilling! Lu Xiaoxian''s fear in his heart was much less, but more of his courage and determination to share weal and woe together.


    After walking for a long time, both of them were exhausted, so they had to sit down and have a rest. They walked in a hurry without water. The weather was sultry and hot. Lu Xiaoxian was thirsty. He carefully identified the trees around him, hoping to find a kind of small red jam fruit, sour and sweet, which could be eaten.It''s a pity that after searching for a long time, he didn''t find that kind of small jam fruit. Instead, he found a banana tree. Lu Xiaoxian broke two bananas, one for Gu nianbin and the other for himself. Although the bananas don''t quench thirst, something slips through the throat, so it''s always more comfortable.


    After a short rest, the two continued their journey. The night was boundless and silent. They could only hear their rustling on the grass, which sounded particularly frightening in such a silent night.


    This silence made Gu nianbin suspicious, and suddenly stopped. But it was too late. A big net fell from the sky and caught Lu Xiaoxian and hung him up.


    Gu nianbin''s heart then hung up. He was anxious and afraid. He knew that the target of the other party was Lu Xiaoxian. He was afraid that he might be hurt by mistake. So he separated them. The woman was hanged in the air. Any bullet could kill her! Gu nianbin didn''t have time to think about it, so he shot him with his gun. He didn''t know where the other party was hiding? I don''t know how many people are there? I''m not sure if they were the same group?


    He only knew that he wanted to save Lu Xiaoxian. He only knew that when the woman died, he would die. He only knew to save his woman at all costs, even if he sacrificed himself!


    After a random circle, the other side was finally forced to move. Gu nianbin and other people were given this opportunity to recognize the direction. He threw a grenade in the past, then waved a dagger, cut the rope, and flew to catch the woman.


    The other party was very experienced, and immediately understood his intention and made a strange sound. Gu nianbin guessed that it was probably a secret signal, because suddenly several guns were fired at the same time, as if to kill the woman before he rescued Lu Xiaoxian.


    Just out of instinct, Gu nianbin jumped up and protected Lu Xiaoxian with his body. He threw a grenade in the air and rolled on the spot with the woman in his arms. Then another smoke and bomb was thrown out. He already knew that this was another person, with at least four people.


    Gu nianbin sneers. They really look up to Lu Xiaoxian and send four professional killers to kill a weak woman! It looks like she has to die tonight.


    Lu Xiaoxian broke free from the net and did not dare to say a word. He ran with Gu nianbin all the way.


    The people in the back are chasing after each other. It is far from the place where there are buildings. Gu nianbin is sweating. He is not sure that he can escape now. There are many people on the other side, and all of them are masters. Although he can shoot, he has little experience in fighting the bottom down. It is not easy for him to run here. The rescue of Lu Xiaoxian just now was a completely risky move. It was very likely that both of them would be sent to huangquan on the spot. It is estimated that the other party did not expect that he had those weapons in his hand, and that he was afraid of hurting him, so he did not take advantage of the victory.


    Gu nianbin quickly estimated the situation. He and Lu Xiaoxian had a pistol, not many bullets, and the rest were consumed. He regretted that he didn''t listen to blue Kelly leaving a submachine gun or a shotgun, so powerful weapons might be able to insist that they run to places with buildings.


    "Poof!" A slight noise, Gu nianbin a stagger, stuffy hum a, but did not fall, silent continue to run forward.


    Lu Xiaoxian felt the man''s strangeness and anxiously whispered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll scratch my skin," Gu nianbin said lightly.


    Lu Xiaoxian felt that he was not telling the truth. He was worried and afraid, but the enemy was chasing after him and they couldn''t stop.


    They had already run in a hurry and ran in the woods, hoping that blue Kelly would come to save them earlier.


    Gu nianbin was hit in the lower leg just now. Although he tried his best to bear it, there was too much blood flow on the bottom and some of his body was weak. Just in front of him was a slope. He fell to the ground and rolled down directly.


    Lu Xiaoxian was shocked and ran after him. She was also physically and mentally exhausted. After running a few steps, her legs softened and she rolled down together. They fell heavily under the fault. Although their eyes were golden, Lu Xiaoxian didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She climbed to the man''s side, crying in a low-pressure voice: "husband, how are you, how are you?"


    Gu nianbin held the woman''s hand tightly, and his voice seemed as calm as possible: "xian''er, I''m ok. It''s very secret here. Let''s hide for a while."


    Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t see what happened to him. He could only touch it with his hand. As a result, she felt blood in his hand. She almost cried out. The man squeezed her hand hard and said quietly, "don''t be nervous. Just scratch your skin just like before." He pulled a piece of cloth from his clothes and bandaged his leg. "It will stop the blood. It''s OK."


    It was probably the sound of the broken silk that caught the attention of the other party. The people chased the hillside. Someone said, "they are down there."


    "Go, go down and search."


    Gu nianbin and Lu Xiaoxian held their breath and clung to the hillside, and the sweat dripped down. If those people really came down, they would be finished.

 Chapter 539

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 540

    Blue Kelly looked at the inspection sheet in his hand.


    It has been confirmed that Lin Peizhi''s jewelry box contains medicine to inhibit Gu nianbin''s memory. When his friend called him, he was surprised and said, "where did you get it? This is not a good thing. As far as I know, this kind of liquid was developed by an extremist doctor in Switzerland two years ago, and it was banned. It can not only suppress human memory, but also replace the memory stored in the human brain with conventional means


    This friend was born in the military, once engaged in biochemical testing work, well-informed. Blue Kelly knew that his conclusion would not be wrong.


    The potion has been found, which is one step closer to the truth. But what? It has been five days, Gu nianbin and Lu Xiaoxian have no news, as if the sea of stone.


    He still remembers that when he called that day, Gu nianbin said that as long as he could prove that there was something wrong with the potion, he could make Lin Peizhi show his true colors. Now the results come out, but the people are gone. It''s hard to predict everything. Up to now, he still can''t believe that they have disappeared.


    Although he is a rich family''s son, because of his forthright and generous manner, he has also made a lot of friends. In addition, he has some contacts in the military, so he thinks it is not difficult to find two people. But a few days later, there was no feedback from all the lines.


    He sent people to spy on all the people he thought were suspected, LAN Xiuhe, Lin Peizhi, LAN Kaida, LAN qiner, an Yirou


    But at the same time, he found himself being watched. From the scene investigation that day, with his people, there were four people who started the fire. The scene was very chaotic. Who took Gu nianbin and Lu Xiaoxian away, but who did not know? So, everyone is looking for it, and he can''t find it, so you suspect me, I suspect you, and keep an eye on each other, which is a bit interesting!


    Of course, LAN Xiu and his wife are the most suspected. He has been observing them all the time, but they are two mature old foxes. They are not exposed at all. Although he knows it well, he is suffering from the lack of evidence. Even if there is a drug to suppress memory, the client Gu nianbin is not there, and Lin Pei has no way out.


    What LAN Kaili can''t understand most is LAN Zufeng. He knows that Gu nianbin is missing and that there was a gunfight in the rubber plantation that night. His reaction is not very great. He often sat in a daze. Sometimes Hou guisao talked to him, but he didn''t hear him.


    Is it because I am old that I have no fighting spirit?


    The news of Gu nianbin''s disappearance has not spread, even Zeng Hong doesn''t know. Seeing LAN Kaili''s sad face all day long, he advises him: "Kaili, if you miss your brother, go to the rubber garden to see him and bring some delicious food. I''ll let him back when he''s gone. "


    Blue Kelly lay on the bed, as if not heard, just looking out of the window in a daze.


    Waiting is the most worrying thing to do. He is not an acute child, but these days are like years, minutes and seconds are long. He always remembered the way Gu nianbin looked at his smile and Lu Xiaoxian''s big clear eyes. I remember that they quarreled and laughed together and worked hard to uncover the truth of the matter. They were friends, partners and relatives. Besides his mother, he is the most warm family member in this family.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zeng Hong advised him again: "Kelly, mom knows that you and kaize have a good relationship. Otherwise, I''ll plead for kaize in the evening and let my grandfather release him earlier."


    "Mom, you are so naive," blue Kelly finally turned his head and looked at his mother: "what do you think is the reason why my grandfather is so haggard these days


    Zeng Hong was stunned, "do you know why?"


    "Because big brother disappeared, and Lu Xiaoxian disappeared in the rubber garden together."


    "Ah Zeng Hong was surprised. She did not know: "kaize and Lu Xiaoxian are missing? How can a good person disappear? Did you elope? "


    LAN Kaili glances at her mother. Although Zeng Hong often fights with Lin Pei, he is not as clever as Lin Pei.


    "What kind of person do you run for? Is big brother that kind of person?"


    "What''s going on? The rubber plantation is the territory of our blue family. Who can take them away from there


    "Forget it, don''t ask. My grandfather won''t let it spread out."


    "No wonder your grandfather is listless recently," Zeng Hong sighed, "how could this be? Then your great uncle and aunt should not be anxious to die when they know it? "


    "They?" Blue Kelly snorted coldly, but did not go on.


    Seeing that his face was not right, Zeng Hong asked, "what''s wrong with them?"


    "No, don''t ask," blue Kelly got impatient and turned his face to the window again. "Mom, you go out first and let me be quiet for a while."


    It turns out that blue Kaiser is missing. They are brothers. No wonder Kelly is so upset. Zeng Hong just sighs. She also likes LAN kaize. Although he is a little cold, he is kind-hearted. He is different from his parents.


    "Don''t worry too much. Kaiser will be OK." Zeng Hong patted his son on the shoulder, no longer nagging, turned out of the door.


    Look at Kelly like that. Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiuhe should know the situation. Their son is missing. Why are they not sad at all? What''s more, why hide it from everyone?Zeng Hong couldn''t understand it. He felt that there must be something strange in it.


    As the days went on, there was no change except for the sadness on LAN Zufeng''s face. Only LAN Kaili was increasingly depressed. He felt sad that he was born in such a heartless family. He didn''t want to see those people who had false feelings. However, he had to stay at home. He wanted to watch them, deal with them and follow him They fight and take Gu nianbin and Lu Xiaoxian back from their hands.


    Gu nianbin is not very worried. If LAN Xiuhe''s people did it, he would not be killed. Lu Xiaoxian is different. There are too many people who want to get rid of her, but he thinks Gu nianbin will try to keep her safe.


    "Kelly," he was dazzled. When he heard someone calling him, he looked back and saw that it was LAN Zufeng. With a smile on his face, he looked at him kindly: "you haven''t called grandfather for a long time."


    LAN Kaili is a little surprised. These days, he doesn''t talk to LAN Zufeng, and LAN Zufeng doesn''t pay much attention to him. They are under the same roof, but the well water doesn''t invade the river. Unexpectedly, lanzu summit calls him on his own initiative.


    Seeing LAN Kaili silent, LAN Zufeng said, "are you still angry with me for what happened that day?"


    "Shouldn''t it?" Blue Kelly looked at him directly: "big brother has no news, but you can laugh!"


    "Children, you should look forward," Lan Zufeng sighed. "Life is never easy. Everyone has his own nature."


    "Do you mean that big brother''s present situation is his fate?"


    "Nature or fate," Lan Zufeng said, "that''s all he can''t avoid. He has to accept it."


    "And you? Isn''t elder brother your favorite eldest grandson? " Blue Kelly was a little angry: "he disappeared, do you have to accept it?"


    LAN Zufeng choked and couldn''t speak. He looked a little lonely. After a while, he said, "he is my eldest grandson. How can I not be sad? No matter how sad I am, the road will go on. Time will never stay for someone."


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard a famous saying," Lan Kaili sneered: "some people are alive, he''s dead, some people are dead, but he''s still alive. There is no shortage of both in our family. Grandfather, you don''t like Lu Xiaoxian, but she is the kind of person that people will never forget. So is the elder brother. Time will never stay for someone in your place, but elder brother and Xiaoxian will stay in my life forever. I will never forget them, never. "


    LAN Zufeng was silent for a while. He suddenly laughed and patted LAN Kaili on the shoulder: "kaize is lucky to have a brother like you."


    Lin Peizhi stood behind a Roman pillar, watching LAN Zufeng and LAN Kaili talking under the flower trellis.


    After such a long time, LAN kaize and Lu Xiaoxian still have no news. She is so anxious, but she has no way out. She stares at LAN Kaili every day, hoping to get some clues from him. Seeing LAN Zufeng talking with him, he became suspicious. Did LAN Kaili find any clues and report to LAN Zufeng?


    "Sister in law." Leng Buding was patted by someone behind her. Lin Peizhi screamed. Looking back, it was Zeng Hong, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK," Lin Peizhi quickly regained his composure. "Stand here for a while and blow the wind."


    Zeng Hong looked at her and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Kaize will be OK."


    "What can Kaiser do for you?" Lin Peizhi said faintly: "let him go to suffer a little, dad did that for his good."


    "Kaiser..." Zeng Hong asked tentatively, "is he in the rubber garden?"


    "Of course, where else is he?" One of linpei''s natural looks.


    "Are you not going to see him?"


    "What''s good to see? Dad told him to think about it and reflect on it. When he thinks it out, he will come back. "


    "So Kaiser hasn''t figured it out yet?"


    Lin Peizhi looked at her warily: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing," Zeng Hong said with a smile. "I''ll just talk about it." She looked at blue Kelly and said, "eh, they are not cold war anymore? It''s rare. I''ll go and have a look


    "Well," said one of linpei''s hands. "Has Kelly seen Kaiser recently?" Realizing that his question was a little abrupt, he explained, "Kelly and Kaiser have always had a good relationship. Did he meet his brother in the rubber plantation?"


    "I''m not sure about that. Why don''t you ask him yourself?" Zeng Hong saw that she was a little flustered, but she didn''t break it. She laughed again and left.


    When Lin Peizhi was frightened by Zeng Hong, LAN Kaili and LAN Zufeng both turned their heads and looked at each other. The expressions on their faces were somewhat enigmatic, but when they turned their faces, they were all self-confident.


    LAN Zufeng sighed and said, "boy, cheer up a little. There is no barrier that can''t be crossed. You never know what''s going to happen tomorrow? Learn to be calm and calm. "


    In that case, blue Kelly doesn''t want to hear a word.


    However, two days later, he understood the meaning of that sentence: never know what will happen tomorrow?He was so surprised, very, very surprised!


    Gu nianbin and Lu Xiaoxian are back!

 Chapter 541

    When Gu nianbin and Lu Xiaoxian stood at the door, LAN Kaili could not believe his eyes. For such a long time, he was worried and restless every day. He prayed for them every day, and entangled himself in hope and disappointment every day. But suddenly, they appeared in front of his eyes!


    Not only he, but all the people in the family were startled and stunned.


    But Uncle Hua''s expression is still calm, let people take their luggage, said with a smile: "the eldest young master and Miss Lu are back at the right time. They are going to have dinner."


    So all the people turned their eyes to LAN Zufeng.


    The old man''s face was calm and could not see any emotion. With the help of sister-in-law GUI, he stood up and said, "since you are back, let''s have a meal together."


    This sentence shows his attitude. The atmosphere became lively, and everyone came forward to greet Gu nianbin.


    Blue Kaili first rushed up and hugged Gu nianbin, "big brother, you suffer!" Although he was very excited, he still remembered that Gu nianbin was so jealous that he didn''t dare to hold Lu Xiaoxian together.


    Zeng Hong said with a smile, "kaize, just come back." he glanced at his son: "look at you, like a child. Isn''t big brother back? Let''s go to dinner. Don''t keep grandpa waiting


    Gu nianbin leads landing Xiaoxian and walks to the restaurant under the crowd.


    LAN Xiuming looked at Gu nianbin for a moment and said, "well, it''s hard to be black and thin. Kaiser, you don''t want to upset grandfather any more


    "Third uncle, I know," Gu nianbin''s attitude is respectful and obedient, but it seems better than before.


    Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiuhe looked at each other. Gu nianbin and Lu Xiaoxian appeared too suddenly. For a while, they didn''t know what to say.


    Until everyone sat down, linpeizhi said, "Kaiser, how are you reflecting in the rubber garden? You know what''s wrong? "


    Before Gu nianbin answered, LAN Zufeng said faintly: "the matter has passed, so don''t mention it. Kaize has just come back. Take a few days off before returning to work. Kaida, you can arrange your work and return those previously under kaize''s management to him, including the financial department. Kaiser''s position will remain unchanged, or he will be the first chief deputy. You will help him in his work. "


    LAN Kaida''s face was a little ugly, but he did not dare to resist LAN Zufeng''s words. He answered in a low voice: "good."


    LAN Zufeng''s arrangement didn''t surprise everyone. After a storm, everything went as usual and nothing changed. Only LAN Kaida was so angry that his teeth were itchy and his eyes were heavy. After enduring for so many years and planning for so long, he finally seized the opportunity to knock down LAN kaize. He stood on the position of one person under ten thousand people. Without covering the heat of the victory, he asked him to return. How could he bear this tone? Since grandfather is so partial, don''t blame him for being rude!


    LAN Zufeng suddenly looked at Lu Xiaoxian, with a smile on his face: "Xiaoxian, are you ok?"


    Lu Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin came back together, but no one dared to say hello to her, because everything happened because of her. She was a nuisance to LAN Zufeng. But now, LAN Zufeng has obviously changed his attitude.


    "I''m fine, grandfather." Lu Xiaoxian is neither arrogant nor inferior, with a smile on his face.


    "Some time ago, you have been wronged. You won''t hate your grandfather, will you?"


    "Of course not. I did something wrong and should be punished. How can I blame my grandfather?"


    LAN Zufeng nodded with satisfaction: "you can think like this." Then he asked, "are you used to living in rubber plantations?"


    "Very good, grandfather," said Lu Xiaoxian. "I was born in the mountains, and I feel very kind to everything there. Kaiser is used to living there."


    LAN Zufeng nodded with a smile: "when he was young, he used to go to the rubber plantation, so he should be used to living. Kaiser, do you remember going to the rubber plantation as a child? "


    Gu nianbin frowned slightly: "did I often go to the rubber garden when I was a child? I don''t seem to have any impression. "


    LAN Zufeng was a little surprised: "how can there be no impression? When you were a child, you always followed me to the rubber garden. Once, you almost got bitten by a snake and cried out in horror. Later, you refused to go to the rubber garden for a long time, don''t you remember? "


    Gu nianbin thought about it and shook his head blankly.


    Lin Peizhi''s heart sank and said in a hurry: "kaize, if you think about it carefully, how can you not remember it? You were seven or eight years old at that time


    "It''s not surprising that you don''t remember when you were seven or eight years old," Lan Zufeng said. "Kaize, when you were 16 years old, you must remember that you were so playful that you climbed to the top of a tree and fell down. It really scared my grandfather and sent him to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that you were OK and joked that if you survived a disaster, there would be aftereffects. Do you remember that? "


    Gu nianbin is still a face at a loss, "how can I have no impression of these things that my grandfather said?"


    "Kaiser, if you don''t remember the past things, you can''t remember them," Lan Xiuhe said. "Just now your third uncle said that you are thin and eat more. Since you have come home, you should make up for it and keep your body well."


    Gu nianbin tiny smile: "Dad, don''t look at me thin, but the body has always been very good, do not need to fill what.""That''s good. That''s good." LAN Xiu he smiles and lowers his head to pick up a mouthful of rice.


    Gu nianbin smiles in his heart. He hasn''t finished his meal. He can''t wait to inquire about the news. It''s too urgent!


    In this way, Gu nianbin and Lu Xiaoxian return to the LAN family. Even if the past is written off, the relationship with LAN Zufeng becomes harmonious again. The family looked happy again.


    But those people with ghosts in their hearts are in a state of panic. After dinner, LAN qin''er returns to her room to call an''yirou and tell her about Lu Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin''s return home.


    Anyi Rou was also surprised to hear the news. The first time she sent someone to the rubber garden to assassinate Lu Xiaoxian failed. This time, she spent a lot of money to get rid of Lu Xiaoxian. At all costs, she tried to get rid of Lu Xiaoxian. As a result, those people who claimed to be top experts never came back and disappeared with Gu nianbin and Lu Xiaoxian.


    These days, she tried her best to find out the whereabouts of those people, but with little effect. Just in a state of anxiety, Lu Xiaoxian and Gu nianbin suddenly came out, which is incredible! But what about her people? What about the masters? What''s going on?


    Listening to LAN qin''er''s meaning, it seems that there was no gunfight that night. Gu nianbin and Lu Xiaoxian also stayed in the rubber garden all the time.


    Too strange, this is really too strange, Anyi Rou how can not understand, hang up the phone in panic. She was terrified before they heard from them, and now that they appear, she is also in a panic.


    Lin Peizhi is more frightened than she is. She and LAN Xiuhe are sitting in the room looking at each other, at a loss.


    "Who rescued kaize and Lu Xiaoxian that night?"


    LAN Xiu he thought for a moment and said, "can it be blue Kelly? He has been playing for us these days, deliberately setting off smoke and bombs? "


    "I think it''s possible." Lin Peizhi said: "Kaili saved them. He was afraid that someone would try their best again, so he simply let them hide. Two days ago, I saw him and his father standing outside talking, probably trying to test his father''s attitude. If dad is not angry with kaize and Lu Xiaoxian, he will let them back. "


    "You''re right," Lan Xiu he puffed a cigarette and frowned: "but now for us, the important thing is not to find out who saved them, but Kaiser. I think he has a problem. During the meal, you heard the conversation between him and his father. He can''t remember the memories we forced to lose to him, which shows that his own memory is recovering It''s the worst. "


    "What about that?" Lin Peizhi grabbed her husband''s arm and panicked: "Xiuhe, if he remembers it all, we will be finished."


    Blue Xiu he''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister light, "there is no other way, although such a short time of medication is not good for his health, but also can''t care, really wait for him to remember everything is all over."


    Lin Peizhi is also a face Lin: "can only be like this, when to start?"


    "The sooner the better, so that you don''t have too many dreams."


    "Well, I''ll take your advice."


    In Gu nianbin''s room on the third floor, LAN Kaili is pestering her to land, and Xiaoxian wants her to tell her about that night.


    Lu Xiaoxian smiles but says nothing. No matter how LAN Kaili asks, he doesn''t say a word.


    Gu nianbin took a cup of tea slowly and said to LAN Kaili, "don''t ask, she won''t say it."


    "Well, how did you escape from heaven?"


    Gu nianbin pointed to the sky and said with a smile, "saved by God."


    Seeing that they refused to say anything, LAN Kaili was a little discouraged. "I''m afraid of you every day. If you can''t eat well or sleep well, you don''t tell me something and treat me as an outsider We are still not partners. Do you want to find out the truth together? "


    "Kaili, I''ll let you know about this for the time being," Gu nianbin said. "First of all, tell me about your situation. Has the medicine been sent to be tested?"


    "Yes, it''s the kind of drug that can suppress brain memory."


    "Can you be 100% sure?"


    "Yes," he said, "I gave it to a friend in the military who was familiar with all these things."


    "Any news from ubidan?"


    "No LAN Kaili asked: "big brother, what should we do now?"


    Gu nianbin put down the teacup and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "wait!"


    "Still waiting?" LAN Kaili was worried: "Xiaoxian is very dangerous now. Those who want her life are still waiting for opportunities in the dark. We have to take the initiative to find out the truth as soon as possible."


    "Well, we just came back today, and we are tired. We want to have an early rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Gu nianbin stood up with a look of seeing off the guests.


    LAN Kaili didn''t want to go. He lingered: "it''s still early. Let''s talk for a while." He pretended to be miserable with Lu Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian, I haven''t seen me for such a long time. Don''t you miss me at all?"


    Lu Xiaoxian covered his mouth with a smile: "listen to read bin go back first, see you tomorrow!"


    "I knew you would speak for him." LAN Kaili said this, but he walked outside. He could see that Gu nianbin and Lu Xiaoxian were both tired. They must not have a good time outside. They should have a rest early.This evening, the people of the blue family all went to bed a little early, and the light window gradually darkened. The night is dark and you can''t see your fingers. The majestic building stands between the heaven and the earth, like a silent giant, gazing coldly at everything under the curtain of night.


    The two black shadows crept up to the third floor, quickly flashed into Gu nianbin''s room, touched the bedside, and inserted a small needle into Gu nianbin''s strong arm.


    "Pa!" The light was on, and the room was full of light.

 Chapter 542

    LAN Xiu and his pale face were pale, and he stood still. Lin Peizhi still held the needle inserted in Gu nianbin''s arm. However, he did not have half a force to put the medicine into it. His legs softened and he sat on the ground. The needle fell down on the floor with a clear sound.


    Gu nianbin opened a pair of sleepless eyes: "what do you want to do?"


    At the door, LAN Zufeng and Lu Xiaoxian stood there, quietly watching them.


    "Dad, I don''t, Kaiser, it''s not..." Lin Pei Zhi collapsed on the ground, flustered and incoherent.


    Blue Xiu and a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, but finally calm down, he explained: "Dad, I think Kaiser is thin, want to give him some nutrition needle, let him quickly return to the previous appearance."


    Gu nianbin lifted the quilt and sat up, sneering: "you are telling the truth, let me quickly restore to the appearance that I did not remember anything before?"


    Blue Xiu and miserable gray face turned pale again, pretending to be calm: "I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    "Lan Xiuhe, we''re all holding on to the current situation. It''s no fun to perform again."


    "What do you call me?" Blue Xiu and angry: "even if I come to your room in the dark is a little disrespectful to you, but you can''t be so big or small, dare to call my name."


    "You are not me. Why can''t you call you by your name? Don''t you really remember me Thinking of bington for a moment, staring at his eyes, word by word said: "I am not your son, blue Kaiser."


    "Nonsense," Lashio and yelled at him, "why aren''t you blue Kaiser? I think you are so fascinated by the maid that you don''t want to recognize my father, even my grandfather? "


    "That''s enough," Lan Zufeng''s voice was not loud, but LAN Xiuhe was surprised and said, "Dad, don''t listen to kaize''s nonsense. Since he was with Lu Xiaoxian, the whole person has changed. He had no idea what he was doing


    "I don''t think you know what you''re doing?" LAN Zufeng came in, sat on the sofa and said, "pull up your wife. I have something to ask you."


    LAN Xiuhe had to go over and pull Lin Peizhi up. Lin Pei subconsciously wanted to pick up the needle. Gu nianbin quickly picked it up and said, "let''s keep this as evidence. See who''s talking nonsense? "


    LAN Zufeng looked at his eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law sitting opposite, and sighed heavily. What a misfortune!


    "Come on, why do you do this?"


    "I really want to give Kaiser a nutrition injection, because we are against his being with Lu Xiaoxian. He is very alienated from us now, and he is not willing to accept any good intentions from us. There is no way we can do it. We just want to come up and give him an injection after he falls asleep. It''s really for his good."


    "Nonsense LAN Zu Feng round eyes glared: "don''t you tell me the truth? Why do you have to replace Kaiser? Where is he? Tell me, where have you got my grandson? "


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you? He''s Kaiser. He''s..."


    "Pa!" Gu nianbin threw a file bag on the table: "this is the paternity test between you and me. It clearly says that I have no blood relationship with you. If you don''t admit it, we can do it again in the morning. "


    Lin Peizhi knelt down in front of LAN Zufeng: "Dad, it''s all my fault. It''s not about Xiuhe. I lied to him in those years. In fact, I didn''t have a child. I brought one back from the outside. He didn''t know about it all the time." Lin Peizhi began to cry: "it''s all my fault. Sobbing I was wrong... "


    Looking at the couple, he shook his head, "you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. What''s the use of holding on? Come on, Xiao Xian


    Seeing that Lin Peizhi was crying a little pitifully, Lu Xiaoxian sighed softly: "don''t cry, madam. He''s really not your son, LAN kaize. He''s my husband, Gu nianbin. Last summer, he disappeared because of the plane crash into the sea. I''ve been looking for him. I didn''t expect that you and Mr. LAN saved him and treated him like a son."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Lin Peizhi jumped up to grab Lu Xiaoxian''s hair. Gu nianbin grabbed her hand.


    "What do you want to do?" LAN Zufeng roared: "tell me, where did you get Kaiser?"


    "Dad, he is really Kaiser," Lan Xiuhe still quibbled: "even if he is not related to me by blood, after all, he grew up in LAN''s family It''s better not to be born than to be born... "


    LAN Zufeng couldn''t help it. He slapped him in the face and threw him back. He said angrily, "if he is Kaiser, why do you want to give him this kind of injection secretly? Don''t quibble about the nutrition needle. The medicine you hide in the jewelry box has been tested by Kaili. It is clear that it is a kind of medicine to inhibit memory. Last year, you took the injured Gu nianbin to Switzerland and pretended to be LAN kaize who had a skiing accident. There, you bribed the doctor to give him medicine, implanted Kaiser''s memory into him, and asked him to come to LAN''s house to replace him. Am I right? "


    Listening to LAN Zufeng tell the whole story, Lin Peizhi and LAN Xiuhe know that they can''t sophisticate any more. They all hang down their heads in silence. It''s over. It turns out that Lu Xiaoxian is really the "xian''er" that he has been calling when he is in a coma.She came to be a maid, because Gu nianbin, was trying to find her husband.


    No wonder she appeared, Gu became different from the original, it was her awakening Gu nianbin''s potential memory, is that she destroyed their seamless plan!


    It''s a pity they know too late!


    It is the same as default to see their dismay. Lanzufeng was silent for a long time and said slowly: "so far, this is still our blue house chore, as long as you say where kaize is? No matter what happened, I can take it all right. But if I don''t say it, I will hand you out and let the police investigate. Why don''t a couple of parents try to find out after their son disappears, but instead ask for someone to replace them? "


    Linpeizhi sat there, and the whole people trembled so hard that she dared not raise her head, but held tightly at bluefix and hand, like holding a straw for help.


    But what''s the use? They are grasshoppers, blue fix and equally self-sustaining, tied to the same rope.


    After a long time, they didn''t see any reaction. "Lanzufeng''s patience also ended, sighed," it seems that you haven''t thought well yet. I''ll give you another night to think about it. I''ll give you a reply tomorrow morning. If you keep silent, go to the police station and think about it and let the police deal with it. "


    Silence of the two people still indifferent, blue Zufeng called Lu Xiaoxian: "call uncle Hua in."


    Originally, uncle Hua was waiting outside the door, and heard the story of luxiaoxian, he came in.


    Lanzufeng told him to keep Lanxiu and linpeizhi in two houses on the third floor respectively, and sent people to guard them all night, and they were not allowed to meet again.


    Uncle Hua took the order and took the man away.


    LAN Zufeng knead his eyebrows, and stood up and walked outside. Luxiaoxian hurriedly stepped up and helped him back to the room: "Grandpa, you don''t want to think about anything, have a good sleep and have enough spirit."


    Blue Zufeng, a little pale, shook his head: "I will not fall until I get the news of kaize."


    Guisao picked up lanzufeng at the door, thanked luxiaoxian again. Looking at the old man''s bleak back, Lu Xiaoxian was not very taste in her heart. Finally, she could only hope that in the morning, Lanxiu and or linpeizhi could tell the whereabouts of lankaize, and give the lonely old man some comfort.


    Back in the room, Gu nianbin saw her Yan Yan, and went up and hugged her. "What''s the matter? What did grandpa say? "


    "Grandpa said he would not fall without the whereabouts of Lancashire."


    "I have a sigh of thought," this thing has been opened, the most difficult is Grandpa, I don''t know what will happen tomorrow morning? "


    "Tomorrow morning, will they say it?"


    "Hope," Gu Yanbin bowed and kissed her forehead: "anyway, it''s a step, at least I am Gu nianbin now, not lankaize."


    Uncle Hua chose a very tight population. By the next morning, the rest of the blue family didn''t know what happened? Just strange, because Anu ran down and said that the eldest master and the lady were not in the room, and could not be found everywhere. I don''t know where to go?


    So early, Lin Peizhi and Lanxiu were not at home. It was strange. But Uncle Hua drank Anu and asked her not to be fussy and said that the eldest master and the lady spoke to the old lady.


    This is even more strange, even if the blue Zufeng to teach, also not so early ah?


    Lancaeli had a little bit of a brain turn and realized what must have happened. Quietly ran to the third floor to see, but the door of Zhang Zhang room was closed, and there was no way something happened. He dared not disturb his dreams, so he had to come down again.


    Until breakfast, there was no one on the third floor.


    Everyone sat at the table and talked about it:


    Zeng Hong said, "it is probably that Kaiser just returned yesterday. They haven''t seen it for a long time. Are they talking on it?"


    Lancada was very gloomy: "talk also needs a time concept, let us wait hungry and wait here is what?"


    "That is, they don''t eat, we''ll have to eat it." "When will I have dinner, uncle Hua?" she said


    Allenda stabbed her. "Grandpa didn''t come down. What kind of meal did he have? What''s the matter with both of you today, so depressed? "


    Uncle Hua actually stood by the door, heard the cry of lanqin''er, and went two steps into the room and said, "the old lady has ordered that breakfast today must be waiting for him to come down before opening. Please keep quiet and quiet, madam and young master!"


    The voice just fell, and I heard the footsteps of the downstairs. LAN Kaili looked at the main ladder leading to the second floor. LAN Zufeng walked down slowly with the help of sister-in-law GUI. Then, Lin Peizhi and lanxiuhe followed. The two people held their heads together, just like they had shrunk water overnight, bent back, listless, and totally did not have the usual manner of high-spirited. Then there are Gu nianbin and luxiaoxian, their faces are a little dignified. There are also a few big and three thick men servants on the side.


    Lankaili suddenly understood that the matter had been opened, and now only waiting for the blue ancestor peak to announce the mystery.

 Chapter 543

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 544

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 545

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 546

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 547

Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again!

 Chapter 548

    In a flash of the day, it is the spring season.


    Lu Xiaoxian wakes up very early every day, because her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and it is difficult to turn over. She simply does not sleep. Probably hearing the news, Gu nianbin opened his eyes and looked at his wife who was close at hand. He called out in a low voice: "xian''er."


    Lu Xiaoxian said: "did I wake you up? You can sleep for a while, and you will have to go to work later..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu nianbin called her again: "xian''er." His eyes were strange, as if he had not seen her for a long time.


    Lu Xiaoxian was a little strange, stretched out his hand and shook in front of his eyes: "wake up, have you dreamt?"


    Gu nianbin grabs her hand, "xian''er, I remember."


    Lu Xiaoxian didn''t understand for a moment and asked, "what do you think of?"


    "I remember everything," Gu nianbin suddenly sat up and hugged Lu Xiaoxian tightly. "Xianer, I remember everything!"


    Lu Xiaoxian understood this and exclaimed happily, "do you really remember everything? That''s great. Tell mom and make her happy


    Gu nianbin released her, jumped out of bed and ran downstairs, "Ma, Ma, I remember, I recover my memory."


    Fang Yaru was doing an early class in the Buddhist temple when she heard Gu nianbin yelling. She didn''t know what was wrong. She came out and saw Xiao Bonian, "what''s the name of Nian bin, Lao Xiao?"


    "Madame, the young master said he had recovered his memory."


    Speaking, Miss bin ran to her like a gust of wind, and hugged her tightly, "Mom, my son is unfilial, and you suffer."


    Fang Yaru was also very excited. She patted her son on the back and choked and said, "it''s good to remember. Nianbin, your mother didn''t suffer. It''s you who suffered, and Xiaoxian. She suffered too much during the period of your disappearance."


    Gu nianbin had heard Lu Xiaoxian talk about his disappearance from time to time before. She said lightly about keeping Gu''s family. It was only when he mentioned that Cheng ruizhang had changed his mind that it was a little heavy. Although he was very moved at that time, he was not so deeply touched. He couldn''t figure out how his little wife carried the whole Gu family on her weak shoulders? There is the death of his father, the father finally died, but he failed to die for his father. What he couldn''t accept most was that Cheng ruizhang was his half brother. He burned Gu''s century old building, sold his subsidiary company, and finally gave his heart to his wife.


    Lu Xiaoxian, with the help of a Ling, went down the stairs slowly. Seeing Gu nianbin holding Fang Yaru still, she breathed a sigh of relief. Now, her husband''s memory is restored, and everything is back on the right track. In the future, nothing can separate them, and their family will be happy all the time.


    Although there have been so many things and so many hardships, everything is over. Gu nianbin slowly raised his head and looked at his wife standing at the foot of the stairs. He looked at her again as if he didn''t know her. His eyes moved down slowly from her face. Seeing her big belly, he looked frightened. He let go of Fang Ya Ru and walked quickly, "xian''er, how can you be pregnant?"


    Lu Xiaoxian puzzled: "how can I not get pregnant?"


    "You know clearly that I don''t agree to have another child," Gu nianbin''s tone is a little bad: "you should remind me. Avoid it. "


    Lu Xiaoxian is very aggrieved, "how can I remind you?" After the two people were together, the man sang every night with passion. At that time, she could not remember that Gu nianbin didn''t want children.


    "You can take..." Gu nianbin stopped in the middle of his speech. In front of his mother, Xiao Bo and the servants of his family, he couldn''t go on with some words.


    Fang Yaru patted him: "Nian bin, you are really, the child is so big, what''s the use of investigating this again? How can you say that Xiaoxian is pregnant with a child and doesn''t know how hard it is every day? "


    Gu nianbin was also anxious, and his tone became heavier. Listening to his mother''s words, he softened his voice and said, "forget it, I won''t investigate what happened before. What can I do now? Do you want it or not? "


    Lu Xiaoxian was not angry. When he heard this, his eyes widened, protecting his stomach like a hen, "what do you want to do? No matter what you want to do, I''m going to have a baby. "


    "When you think about it, you''ll lose your life." Gu nianbin is anxious: "no matter how to say, I don''t want you to take risks."


    Fang Yaru understood this and said, "nianbin, the fetus is so big that you have to suffer if you are born or not. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s natural for women to have children. Don''t think it''s too terrible. "


    "Mom, Xiaoxian is not the same. She is too thin. Didn''t Du Huayue say that she was dying when she was reading. Now there are two in my stomach. The situation is more complicated. Why don''t you worry about it? "


    "I believe Xiaoxian will be OK. She can eat and sleep now. The inspection results are very good. Don''t scare yourself."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at her husband, "Gu nianbin, do you want me to live?"


    Hearing Lu Xiaoxian call him by his surname, Gu nianbin knew that his wife was angry, so he had to be careful: "life, of course, you have to be born, but we have to find the most secure way to ensure that you are safe and sound. The kids are so old. They have to be, right? You don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to me. I''ll find a way. "So Lu Xiaoxian''s birth became a top priority for his family.


    Gu nianbin''s tension also spread to Lu dingshen. He was not too worried at first. He was scared by Gu nianbin''s words. They were the two men who loved Lu Xiaoxian most, and both regarded her as more important than his own life. For the first time, Weng and his son-in-law were closely united and pondered over how to make Lu Xiaoxian produce safely.


    The most authoritative obstetric department in G city is in the public maternal and child hospital, but it is a specialist. Once something happens, there is no condition for rescue. Gu''s family has its own private hospital with first-class medical equipment and medical resources. However, the experience and technology of Obstetrics may not be as good as that of public maternal and child hospitals. How can this be good?


    Weng''s husband and son-in-law thought for a long time, and finally decided to spend a lot of money to build an expensive and comfortable delivery room for Du Xiaoxian in Gu''s private hospital, and to recruit famous domestic obstetrics and Gynecology experts to deliver the baby for Lu Xiaoxian.


    As soon as everything was ready, the doctor in charge of Lu Xiaoxian''s birth examination told them that Lu Xiaoxian had better have cesarean section, because her first time was cesarean section, and this time it was twins, so it was difficult to have a natural birth.


    Therefore, Gu nianbin and Lu dingshen created an advanced operating room with high efficiency and employed the most professional surgeons. Along with diamond grade sister-in-law, lactation, nutrition, rehabilitation All kinds of personnel are fully equipped. Everything is ready, only the east wind.


    It was just that Dongfeng was a little urgent. Half a month before the due date of delivery, Lu Xiaoxian''s amniotic fluid broke. At that time, her family were sitting and chatting. She suddenly felt a warm water rushing out of her body. She immediately realized what had happened. She calmly said to Gu nianbin, "I''m going to have a baby."


    Gu nianbin was stunned for a moment, and it took two seconds to understand what it meant. If he was facing a big enemy, he became manic. "Xiao Ding, prepare the car, Xiao Bo, quickly, inform the hospital. In addition, inform my father-in-law, ah Ling, quickly pack up and leave. Ma, Ma, don''t go. You stay at home. Where is Xiaoding? Niannian, don''t go to your mother''s side. Stay with grandma. Xianer, baby, don''t move. Don''t move. I''ll send someone here. I''ll... "


    Lu Xiaoxian shook his head at the command of a room full of people. Where is the man who is calm and calm and does not change his face when Mount Tai collapses in front of him?


    She stood up, just moved, Gu nianbin rushed to: "don''t move, baby, I hold you, my husband holds you out."


    "The trousers are wet. I''ll go upstairs and change them." Lu Xiaoxian looked at him calmly: "husband, you are too nervous, go outside to smoke a cigarette, I changed my pants and then came down."


    Gu nianbin then raised his voice and yelled: "ah Ling, ah Ling, help the little grandmother get a pair of pants down."


    Lu Xiaoxian couldn''t laugh or cry, "husband, can you stop this? You''ve made everyone nervous."


    "No, I''m not nervous," Gu nianbin carefully held her, "don''t go upstairs, I''ll accompany you to the room to change." Raised his head and called, "ah Ling, did ah Ling bring it?"


    Ah Ling was panting and ran down from the upstairs: "here we are. We''ve got the pants from the young grandmother."


    Gu nianbin took the pants and helped Lu Xiaoxian to the room. When he came out, all the people were ready, and all the stars and the moon swarmed them out of the door.


    The hospital has long received the news, all ready, when Lu Xiaoxian arrived, quickly let her lie on the push bed to the operating room.


    As soon as Lu dingshen received the phone call, he flew over and arrived earlier than Lu Xiaoxian. Seeing that his daughter was pushed into the operating room, he also wanted to follow in. The doctor was very embarrassed. Looking at Gu nianbin, he didn''t expect that President Gu also required the same thing. He would go in to accompany Xiaoxian to land, open his mouth and cut his belly. She would be afraid of such a frightening scene. He had to go in and accompany her.


    In the end, Weng''s son-in-law went with the nurse to eliminate the poison, put on aseptic clothes, hats and gloves, and entered the operating room together.


    As soon as the anesthetic was effective, the doctor had just raised his bright scalpel, and Gu nianbin''s voice began to shake: "doctor, slow down, she will hurt!"


    "No, Mr. Gu. Mrs. Gu didn''t feel anything after she was drugged."


    "You''d better be light. I''m afraid she''ll be afraid."


    Lu dingshen couldn''t look down. He said to him seriously, "don''t hinder the work of doctors. They are experienced and will be OK."


    Lu Xiaoxian held Gu nianbin''s hand and gently comforted him: "it''s going to be OK. Look at me instead of the doctor."


    Thinking bin settled down, sat down and held tightly the hand of landing fairy: "don''t be nervous, I''m here."


    Lu Xiaoxian nodded. She was not nervous. She was just excited and wanted to see the two babies quickly.


    Lu dingshen stood behind the doctor, with a dignified look on his face. The bright scalpel made a long cut in his daughter''s stomach. Blood came out immediately. The doctor put his hand into the hole


    As soon as his legs softened, he staggered and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the doctors were used to this kind of scene. Everyone was calm and ready for danger. The nurse called in a group of people and carried Lu dingshen to the next room.


    When Lu dingshen fell, Gu nianbin became more nervous. He also wanted to stand up and have a look. He was afraid that he could not stand it.Finally, the doctor took out the first baby and held it to him: "Mr. Gu, he is a young master."


    Gu nianbin took a look from afar, and the rest of the light glanced at the scene of opening the belly, and his face turned white, "quickly sew on, you quickly sew on."


    The doctor said, "there''s another one in it."


    "Take it out quickly," Gu nianbin said angrily, "how can a living person open his stomach like this?"


    As soon as the boss was angry, the doctors were silent and the atmosphere became dignified.


    Lu Xiaoxian said: "husband, don''t get angry. If the doctor is nervous and leaves a pair of forceps in my stomach, what can I do? You''d better go out and wait. "


    The doctors were really nervous, but Lu Xiaoxian''s right joke made them relax. It''s a good way to eliminate the dignified atmosphere.


    The second baby was quickly taken out and held to the couple. Lu Xiaoxian was staring at the child, but Gu nianbin said anxiously, "hurry up, sew her up." The bloody blade was so shocking that he couldn''t bear it. His heart was always pumping, his head was dizzy, his hands and feet were soft, his chest was stuffy and his breath was short. In short, he was miserable. But he gritted his teeth and insisted that, in any case, he would accompany Xiaoxian to finish the operation.


    From the moment the blade was cut open, he had only one purpose, which was to sew it up as soon as possible.


    But the doctor is very responsible, for the sake of the fineness of the scar, the suture is very slow.


    Gu nianbin finally couldn''t bear it. He went to ask the doctor to hurry up. But as soon as he passed, he saw a bloody scene. He took a breath, and a strong sense of suffocation hit him, as if someone had strangled his neck and could not breathe at all. His face was white and sweating, and he was about to faint. The nurse helped him out to catch his breath.


    Seeing him coming out, Gu Shanshan asked, "brother, is Xiaoxian OK?"


    Gu nianbin didn''t know who he was angry with. He gritted his teeth and said, "if anyone dares to ask my wife to have children again, I will fight against him!"


    Gu Shanshan''s mouth curls. Besides yourself, who can bear to let your wife have children!


    Lu Xiaoxian''s twin is a pair of boys, like two red mice, wrapped in the same swaddling clothes, looks very cute. Open a pair of bone rolling eyes curiously looked at the new world, and the group of people around them. There was a man with a stinky face, black eyes and a tight mouth. He looked at them like a couple of debt collectors. It was so funny that both brothers laughed at him.


    "You see, your son all smiles at you, you still have a straight face," Lu Xiaoxian looked at her husband angrily: "you also smile."


    "Nian bin, smile, smile at the two little babies." Fang Yaru patted him.


    Think of bin reluctantly to two small guys bared teeth, skin smile meat do not smile.


    It''s so ugly! The two brothers turned their lips and began to cry at the same time!


    "Go away, go away, you''re scaring the baby." Lu Xiaoxian and Fang Yaru push him away together, holding a baby and coaxing him.


    Gu nianbin was pushed to stagger for a while, quietly leaning against the wall, mouth slightly hook, eyes soft looking at the woman who is coaxing the child. Obviously, he is disliked to be like this. Why is he in such a good mood?

 Chapter 549

    When Xu Xia saw Mencius he for the first time, he was shocked, as if an electric current passed through his body, which made him in a trance for a moment.


    What''s funny is that when a customer ordered coffee, he saw his appearance, and his eyes were straight. So Xu Xia felt that it was not his fault. It was Mencius who was so enchanting.


    Throughout the afternoon, Xu Xia was a bit out of his mind, his eyes were always unable to help but sweep to the woman in the corner.


    She is a real beauty. She has big eyes, high nose, bright eyes and bright teeth. Her hair is like a shining waterfall. She is wearing a white silk shirt and a bohemian skirt. She is like a gypsy girl who suddenly appears. She is a bit mysterious and unruly, which makes people full of curiosity.


    No woman has ever been able to pull the string in his heart so easily. Xu Xia thought maybe this is love at first sight?


    But what can be done? He thought with some depression that there must be a tall, powerful, handsome and gold man behind such a woman.


    However, he gradually found that Mencius often came in the afternoon, one person came, one person walked, no one to see her off, she was tall, always wearing a loose dress, walking swaying posture, like a blooming dahlia, attracted everyone''s attention. Every time I came in, Xu Xia felt a sudden light in the dark room, a little pompous.


    Mencius he always order a cup of white water, with a dessert, sitting in the corner leisurely reading to eat dessert. Curly hair falls on the shoulder, very petty feeling.


    In fact, there are a lot of girls with gentle temperament. They drink coffee and flip the pages of books. Each of them looks very petty bourgeoisie. But she is unique. Petty bourgeoisie and gypsy girl are two different styles, which can be reflected in her. Quiet time, quiet eyes, clean and sweet, when eating dessert, occasionally fly around the corner of the eye, and give birth to another kind of amazing.


    Xu Xia watched, every day, which became the scenery he longed to see most.


    Xu Xia is actually a man of science and technology. He never thought that he would open such a coffee shop, let alone meet Mencius in his coffee shop.


    He majored in Computer Science in University. After graduation, he entered a large IT company. He was well paid, but he worked very hard. It was common for him to work overtime and stay up late. At that time, relying on his youth, he did not pay attention to anything. He sat in front of the computer for more than ten hours every day, day after day, year after year. Until one morning, when he could not get up completely, he was afraid.


    His colleagues sent him to the hospital, and the doctor told him that his cervical spondylosis was very serious and could not be cured in a short time and a half. Even if he was cured, he could not return to the previous state. It was better to change his job.


    Hearing the news, his parents came and insisted that he quit his job. He stayed in the hospital for half a month and took him home.


    His home is in a small city, compared with the big city, life here seems very leisurely, but Xu Xia is not willing to idle at home, always want to do something, he has worked for several years, has a savings in hand, wants to do some small business, when wandering in the street, just saw this cafe listing transfer, he did not think much, walked in, talked with the boss, and looked at it I thought the decoration inside was pretty good, so I took pictures on the spot.


    The boss''s name was Chen Hua. He felt that he was very cheerful. He took the initiative to reduce 10000 yuan. He said that he wanted to make friends with him and told him some ways to do business. In this way, he made friends with Chen Hua before he opened a business.


    Xu Xia doesn''t understand coffee. He just wants to do something to kill his time, because his neck vertebra has two years of recovery. In these two years, his parents do not allow him to sit in front of the computer.


    With this cafe, he can sit in the counter, as long as there is a place for him to stay, he is very satisfied.


    He didn''t know how to open the cafe. Even ah Hua admired him and said that he was a businessman.


    In fact, he did not have any business materials, but was a mistake. Although he majored in science, he was also a literary man in middle school. He loved reading, singing and some musical instruments.


    He took the cafe as a place to play. All the books in his house were moved in and bought a lot of new ones. The atmosphere came out and the musical instruments moved in. He was idle and bored. He amused himself and attracted many like-minded friends. Friends brought friends to come and spread word of mouth. His coffee shop gradually became famous in the circle More and more people were willing to stand at the door and wait. Xu Xia set up a few tables at the door and made a small open-air place. Gradually, it was still overcrowded.


    Chen Hua gave him an idea to open a chain and make the industry bigger. Xu Xia refused. Opening a coffee shop was supposed to kill his time. He didn''t want to find himself guilty.


    I thought this life was the best, but I didn''t expect to meet Mencius.


    Chen Hua said that there is no best in everything, only better. Xu Xia thinks he is right. Because after meeting Mencius he, he felt that life was better.


    Because the business is good, the cafe hired two helpers. One is Ren Dandan, 19, who has been working here since she graduated from high school. There is another 22-year-old Jiang Kaicheng. When Chen Hua was the boss, he took a part-time job here. After graduating from University, he did not find a suitable job, so he stayed here all the time. He is extroverted, and the introverted Xu Xia just complement each other and become very good friends.But no matter how good a friend he is, Xu Xia will not share his secret love affairs. He is a gentle and gentle man who likes a long stream. I believe that one day Mencius will not find him good.


    If you want her to find out, you have to behave.


    Seeing Mencius entering the store, Xu Xia picked up the guitar and sat in the counter, playing and singing. His voice is very nice, pure and ethereal, very much like a famous folk song who was once very popular. The first time I opened my voice in public, it was amazing. Chen Hua and Jiang Kaicheng urged him to take part in the singing contest. They said that if he went, he would definitely win the prize and be a popular idol.


    Jiang Kaicheng is very good at talking, but he can''t move him with his smooth tongue.


    Xu Xia knew his talent. Since he was a child, his teacher said that he was good at singing and had a sense of rhythm. He also went to the children''s palace to learn. But later, his parents thought that it was not a serious thing for a boy to sing, so he was allowed to take the college entrance examination like an ordinary child and majored in computer science.


    Xu Xia likes singing, but he doesn''t like the high-profile life because he feels too tired.


    He sang "warmth" by Xu Wei,


    I sat in my room and looked at your photos


    and I thought of Dali


    the sun is always so bright


    the sky is so blue


    Cangshan is always green


    I love the blue Erhai Lake


    scattered white sails


    heart beating slowly with the wind


    under the golden sunset How warm your smile is


    how warm your smile is


    I love the bonfire in Lijiang at night


    we sing and dance happily and simply


    I love the stars in the blue night


    Angels fly over the head and fly far away


    in my arms, you whisper in my ears


    those warmth are in my heart


    today when I miss you


    you make me heavy for a long time The heart of


    feels lighter than ever


    As soon as he opened his voice, applause rang out. Even Mencius raised his head and glanced at him.


    Across several rows of tables, their eyes met in midair. Maybe it was just for a moment, maybe it stopped for two seconds. Xu Xia felt that his heart pounded hard and hurt his chest. Then he jumped up like a drum. He seemed to have been scalded by boiling water, but he almost didn''t jump up. He was always very calm in singing. Only Mencius could make him nervous.


    Shallow singing, pure voice seems to bring you to those beautiful pictures: blue sky, bright sunshine, little white sails, green mountains, Cangshan mountains, blue canger ears At night, the bonfire is burning, singing and laughing, dancing, and shooting stars are flying overhead Lover''s smile, warm embrace, low whisper Bring people endless flaws.


    There was no noise, not even the sound of turning a book. All the people listened quietly. For them, it was a rare thing for them to hear Xu Xia singing in the afternoon. Because of this, it was precious.


    At the end of the song, applause thunderous, someone called out: "Xu Xia, another song."


    All of them were acquaintances. No one called him the boss. They all called him by his first name, as if only in this way could he seem casual and intimate.


    Xu Xia made a gesture of thanks, tuned the strings, and sang the blue lotus.


    This is a very popular song, so when it comes to the chorus part, some people sing along with it:


    through the dark years


    also feel hesitation


    when you look down at the moment


    only then can you find the road under your feet


    through the dark years


    also feel hesitation


    when you bow your head, you will find the road under your feet


    the freedom in your heart The earth world is so clear and lofty


    it is in full bloom and never withers


    the blue lotus flower


    la la la la la la la la la ~~~~, As if the mountain gurgling spring, people feel quiet Zhiyuan.


    She looked at the man who was playing the piano at the counter from a distance. He was wearing a light blue shirt, his hair was a little long, and his forehead was disorderly. The lamp behind him was slanting and shining on his whole body. He was sitting in the light and singing with his head down, like a devout believer, focusing on his own singing.


    Mencius didn''t know that he was the boss here, and his name was Xu Xia. That''s all. She didn''t like to pay attention to strangers. The only person in the world that she paid attention to was no longer there.


    But today, this Xu Xia let her have some impression, originally he can sing, and sing so well.

 Chapter 550

    Chen Hua heard Xu Xia''s singing outside the door. He was a little surprised. Xu Xia only sang at night. Because some friends would come to perform at night, he would mix in the team and sing a song, but he never sang in the afternoon. The little girl Ren Dandan once asked Xu Xia why he didn''t sing in the afternoon? He joked that he was afraid of making the guests drowsy.


    Chen Hua walks into the store with doubts. After two steps, there seems to be a flash of light in Yu Guang. When she turns her head, there is a woman sitting in the corner. Her face is covered with big waves of curly hair, but she can''t hide the amazing light. He slowed down and turned back as if he didn''t notice. The woman looked down at the book and her long eyelashes hung down to block his eyes from the outside.


    Chen Hua is a tall and powerful man with a good family background. He doesn''t have to pay attention to the games between men and women. He has a lot of women to put up. However, the woman who looks down and reads books makes him feel a little moved. Just the profile, it makes people feel lost.


    The result of walking distraction is to bump into someone, "brother Chen, what are you looking at?" Ren Dandan rubbed the shoulder he hit, looked into the past, and couldn''t help laughing: "I was looking at the beauty, no wonder I lost my soul."


    "Nonsense," Chen Hua pretended to flick her forehead and was evaded by Ren Dan.


    Chen Hua took a look at Xu Xia, who was singing: "how can your boss speak at this time? Not afraid to make the guests drowsy? "


    Ren Dandan said with a smile, "look, where is drowsiness? It is clearly infatuated! Today''s guests have ear blessing. This is Xu Xia''s second song. "


    "Is it?" Chen Hua is quite surprised: "this guy developed a singing addiction today?"


    Ren Dandan said with a smile: "then I don''t know, brother Chen or the old rules?"


    "The old rules." Chen Hua found a table and sat down. Looking from this angle, she could just see the woman. He hoped that women would occasionally raise their heads and let him see if Lushan was as beautiful as he imagined.


    Chen Hua''s old rule is black coffee. He likes the bitter taste to keep his mind clear.


    He usually likes to listen to Xu Xia sing, but now, his attention is all on that woman. In addition to reading, women eat. There are two plates on the table. One is empty, and the other half of the cake is left. It seems that she ordered two pieces of cake alone, which is a bit strange, not in line with the image of a beautiful woman.


    She''s a little bit thinner, too. Chen Hua doesn''t like women who are too thin. She feels a little bit harsh. He likes to eat fast food and can roll sheets in minutes. At the moment, he felt his chin and wondered how to strike up a conversation.


    He is a rich second generation. He has had smooth sailing since childhood and has not encountered any setbacks. Even if the coffee shop is not well managed and loses money, it is not a big deal for him. Not to mention talking to a woman.


    After waiting for a long time, he did not see the woman looking up. He had to carry the coffee and go over: "Hello, is there anyone here?"


    Mencius raised his head and was stunned for a moment. His sight was a little blurred. He was tall and tall. He was dressed in white, and his eyebrows were deep. He was dressed like him.


    She didn''t speak. She just shook her head and began to read again.


    Chen Hua smiles silently. She is even more beautiful than she imagined. At the same time, there is a slight loss, originally thought that with their own good appearance, women at least have a smile, but no, her face is expressionless, it seems that there is a kind of disturbed displeasure.


    He had to keep silent, drink coffee and listen to the song, but the rest of the light glanced at her from time to time.


    Perhaps his eyes are too hot, the woman looked up at him, Chen Hua smile: "he sings really good."


    The woman did not answer, just politely smile, and lowered her head, the smile is shallow but fascinating.


    Chen Hua couldn''t help but feel the desire to talk and said, "do you come often?"


    The woman shook her head: "occasionally."


    Her voice is very quiet, there is a cold sense of resisting people thousands of miles away. Chen Hua knows that he should not ask any more, but he is afraid that such a meeting will only give a glance, so he bravely asks, "can I know your name?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, her eyelids lifted slightly, as if she were laughing, "do you often pick up a girl like this?"


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I seldom chat up," Chen Hua said honestly. "I just think you are special, so..."


    The woman put the bookmark in the page of the book, took the cake and ate it slowly, "I haven''t seen a woman who can eat so much, so I feel special?"


    Chen Hua laughed: "no, you are very beautiful."


    Flattery, no one does not like to listen to, the woman laughed, stretched out her hand: "my name is Mencius he."


    "Chen Hua." Chen Hua gently shook the woman''s hand: "the name is also special. Is there any allusion?"


    "The father''s surname is Meng, and his mother''s surname is he, so his name is Mencius he."


    "Interesting parents," Chen Hua said with a smile: "like Xu Xia, he is also a parent''s surname together, but there is one missing in the middle."


    Mencius he asked: "you are talking about the singer?""Yes, you should know him. No one here doesn''t know him."


    "I know he''s the boss here, but I didn''t expect the song to be so good."


    Xu Xia didn''t know where Chen Hua and Mencius were talking about themselves. He sang songs and cast his eyes into the distance, but he couldn''t get around the men and women who were talking and laughing.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, so eye-catching, compared with Chen Hua, he felt dirty, his face did not feel gloomy.


    He and Chen Hua are two different personalities, Chen Hua likes to take the initiative to attack, but he is used to letting things go.


    The last note was scratched off the fingertips. The applause was thunderous, and someone called out, "come again, one more song!"


    He stood up, clasped hands, and with an apologetic smile, he said it was over.


    Ren Dandan handed up a glass of water and lifted his chin toward Chen Hua''s table: "see, brother Chen is attacking."


    Xu Xia smiles and drinks half a cup of water in one breath and says, "Chen Hua''s table is free of charge, so he says I''ll treat you."


    "Why?" Ren Dandan asked.


    "No reason, in a good mood." Xu Xia said and entered the small warehouse inside.


    Ren Dandan looked at his back and turned his mouth: "rich, willful, black sheep!" She felt that the rich second generation like Chen Hua should have to kill a knife hard, and she even refused to pay for it.


    In the past, following the coffee, Ren Dandan said to Chen Hua with a smile: "brother Chen, Xu Xia is in a good mood today, so I will give you a free table."


    Chen Hua said with a smile, "that''s very kind of you. Your boss is a little abnormal today. He is singing and free. Is there something happy about it?"


    Ren Dandan said: "Hi, Xu Xia, do you know that person? A whim


    Chen Hua said to Mencius, "what else do you want? Hurry up. Anyway, it''s free."


    Mencius he thought seriously, "then another Matcha cake."


    Ren Dandan opened his eyes, good, this woman is really not the ordinary food. Chen Hua was also a little surprised. Two pieces of cake were already the limit of others. Why did Mencius want the third one.


    "Can''t you?" See two people are Lengleng Leng looking at oneself, Mencius he spread out his hand, canthus flying, charming to the bone.


    Chen Hua woke up like a dream and quickly said, "yes, of course, as long as you like, no matter how much."


    Ren Dandan went back to the counter and saw Xu Xia making coffee. He told him why Mencius wanted another piece of cake. He said, "that woman can really eat it. She doesn''t feel bored. Floating is beautiful. She is a little greedy for small things. She knows that it''s free and needs more. Brother Chen is so rich... "


    Ren Dandan is a child''s temperament. When he complains, he has a little baby fat on his face. He looks pretty cute. Xu Xia pinches her face and says with a smile, "I can afford a piece of cake. Don''t keep your mouth open. It''s time to hang an oil pot. Send the cake. "


    "I''m not going," Ren Dandan saw someone raise his hand to follow the coffee, took the coffee pot and left.


    Xu Xia shook his head and had to send it by himself.


    When Chen Hua saw him, he waved from a distance: "I''m really sorry to ask the boss to deliver it in person. I knew I would have taken it myself."


    Xu Xia said hello to him, put down the cake, ready to leave, did not expect Mencius he suddenly said to him: "your singing is very good."


    "Thank you."


    "I should thank you for the cake."


    When Chen Hua saw them talking, he introduced: "this is Meng..."


    Mencius he stood up and stretched out his hand neatly: "Mencius he."


    "Xu Xia." Xu Xia gently touched, then released, the woman''s hands soft and boneless, incredibly slippery, like a loach, how can not hold, let him panic.


    "Sit down and have a chat. You''re free anyway." Chen Hua pulls Xu Xia down.


    Xu Xia didn''t expect to know Mencius so soon, but he was a little pleased. Although Chen Hua was the first to pick up a conversation, they met Mencius he on the same day, at least on the same starting line.


    "It seems that Miss Meng likes my cake very much?"


    "Yes, I like it." Mencius he persistent small spoon, little finger slightly warped, smile, amorous feelings.


    Xu Xia''s heart beat suddenly as if missing a beat, some of his ears were burning. Chen Hua always thinks that he likes pure or lovely. In fact, he just likes this kind of beautiful woman.


    Chen Hua said, "it seems that Miss Meng doesn''t like coffee?"


    "Because of my health, I can''t drink it for the time being, so I drink boiled water." Mencius he said with a smile, "have you never seen a coffee shop without drinking coffee?"


    Chen Hua nodded: "it seems that I haven''t had it."


    But Xu Xia asked, "is Miss Meng not feeling well?"


    Mencius hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not that you can''t drink it, but it''s better not to drink it."


    The answer is so vague, Xu Xia is very witty no longer ask. He noticed that although Mencius he had been talking, his eating speed was not slow. In less than ten minutes, the plate of cake he had brought to Mencius he''s stomach.Miss Meng asked again, "do you need a plate in her hand?"


    Mencius he looked at the time and said, "no, we''ll have dinner later."

 Chapter 551

    As he got acquainted with each other, Mencius went to Xu Xia''s Cafe more frequently than before. She still goes every afternoon, and Xu Xia still sings every afternoon, gradually forming a regular program, which is always lighter than that in the evening. As a result, there are nearly twice as many guests as there are in the evening. People who come to listen to the songs fill the room. They ordered a cup of coffee and held it in their hands. Standing by the wall, they listened quietly to Xu Xia''s singing.


    In sharp contrast to the crowded scene is a corner of the museum, where there is a table with a "reserved" sign. Later, we found that the one who ordered the table was a beautiful woman with bright eyes and bright teeth. They guess that beauty and Xu Xia must have a lot to do with each other. Otherwise, how can they always reserve a seat for her? Later, we found that Xu Xia''s singing time was not fixed. Every time a beautiful woman arrived, he began to play and sing. If the beauty did not come that afternoon, he would not sing.


    At first, he was only suspicious. After a long time, it was gradually fully confirmed. Even Ren Dan Dan and Jiang Kaicheng could see that Xu Xia was not interested in Mencius. But he was very boring and said nothing. Unlike Chen Hua, he had already sent flowers openly.


    Mencius he was holding the beautiful rose and smiling at Chen Hua: "you are taking risks because you don''t know me at all."


    Chen Hua laughs very gentlemanly, "hope you give me a chance, let me know you."


    "I''m not the woman you want."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Mencius did not answer, looking at Xu Xia, who was singing in a low voice in front of him, he was silent.


    A man''s pure voice whispers:


    that year you were young


    always thought that tomorrow would be beautiful


    that ideal world is like a light in your heart


    How can you let this burning heart be exhausted and disappear in mediocrity


    you decide to leave the city on your way


    leave the girl you love for many years >You are still running for so many years


    seeing that tomorrow is still illusory


    in the face of survival that pure ideal is so fragile


    you stand in this busy street


    you can''t find the direction you should go


    you stand on the busy street


    you feel the never panic


    After a while, she sighed, as if to exclaim, "he sings so well."


    Chen Hua stares at him straight, eyes burning, as if waiting for her answer.


    Mencius he drooped his eyes and drew on the cream with a spoon. His voice was low, "I''m not a good man."


    "It''s not bad to say that you''ve got something like that."


    "You will regret it."


    "I won''t regret it."


    Jiang Kaicheng brought over a plate of cake: "Miss Meng, Xu Xia invited you to eat it."


    "Thank him for me." Mencius had his eyes flying, and his charming smile made Jiang Kaicheng jump in his heart. He quickly glanced at Chen Hua and turned away.


    Jiang Kaicheng felt that Mencius was a dangerous woman, because he was too beautiful and publicized. Often beautiful creatures, especially women, are extremely dangerous. It''s like a desert rose. It''s beautiful, but it''s poisonous. If you touch it, you''ll die.


    He did not understand why Xu Xia liked Mencius. Such a woman was not suitable for him.


    Chen Hua also looked at Xu Xia: "or, you like Xu Xia, because he always treats you to eat cake."


    Mencius he smile: "Xu Xia is a very simple person, he is very much like a friend of mine."


    "Ex boyfriend?"


    "A woman that ex boyfriends like."


    Chen Hua was stunned, "do you make friends with the woman your ex boyfriend likes?"


    Mencius asked him, "what can''t be done?"


    Chen Hua laughed, "I didn''t expect you to be so open-minded."


    Mencius did not smile bitterly: "I am just infatuated with infatuation."


    Chen Hua was silent for a while, holding her hand: "Zihe, no matter what you have encountered, I hope I can take care of you in the future."


    Mencius didn''t want to take his hand back, but he was held more tightly by the man: "don''t run away. I can see that you don''t hate me. Why don''t you try it?"


    Xu Xia, holding the guitar, looked at the corner from afar, the men''s affectionate gaze, and their folded hands. He sighed softly and then sang:


    you have been running for so many years


    seeing that tomorrow is still illusory


    the pure ideal in front of survival is so fragile


    He is used to not fight not to rob, but in front of love, he can''t do hand in hand. He is not as direct as Chen Hua. He can only sing for her and invite her to eat cake. That''s all.


    Mencius asked Chen Hua, "why do you like me?"


    "Why not in the dictionary of love? If you can make it clear, it''s not love. "Mencius asked: "what do you like about me?"


    "All, all, good, and bad."


    "Do you care about my past?"


    "I don''t care. I just care about the present."


    "No matter what happens to me, will you never turn back?"


    "No turning back."


    Mencius he quietly looked at him, "well, if you insist, we can try to communicate."


    Chen Hua didn''t expect that she promised to be so straightforward. For a while, she froze. After a while, she asked carefully, "are you serious?"


    "Really." Mencius he''s expression is very firm.


    Chen Hua was overjoyed and raised her hand. Jiang Kaicheng came over and said, "brother Chen, what do you want?"


    "I''ll buy all the bills for everyone here today!"


    Jiang Kaicheng''s eyes widened: "brother Chen, are you serious?"


    "Miss Meng accepted my confession."


    In his opinion, it was better for Mencius to match Chen Hua than for Xu Xia.


    As soon as Xu Xia''s music was finished, Jiang Kai announced the good news. There was a lot of noise in the cafe. Everyone clapped their hands and cheered one after another.


    Jiang Kaicheng secretly looked at Xu Xia. Although he did not express his blessing in the past, he had a smile on his face and did not show any displeasure.


    Maybe they all think wrong. Xu Xia''s songs are not for Mencius.


    Some people recorded a video of Xu Xia singing and sent it to the Internet. The click through rate was tens of thousands in a short period of time, and it was still soaring. So some people from entertainment companies came to lobby him to show, and others wanted to package him to be popular with him. Xu Xia refused one by one. He did not like to be noticed or high-profile.


    All people do not understand why he should waste such a good opportunity. How many people struggle hard and have no such luck, but he despises it.


    Chen Hua hated that iron was not made into steel, and denounced him: "before I asked you to participate in the competition, if you didn''t go, you were afraid of failure. Now there''s no need to compare it. People say that it''s just packaging and holding red, and a lot of money is put into your arms. You don''t want to be stupid! There is no more stupid person in the world than you. "


    Xu Xia sat quietly with drooping eyes.


    What did Mencius say: "Xu Xia, what do you worry about?"


    Xu Xia said: "I don''t like to be forced to do it or not to be free. Even if you give me a hundred million yuan and let me live in a house inlaid with gold, if I am not free, I would rather not. "


    Chen Hua sniffed: "what is freedom? Money is freedom. You can do what you want to do, where you want to go, and if you earn enough, you can be free as you want. "


    "What I''m talking about is freedom of heart, not money. I''m not worried about food and clothing, and coffee shop business is good too. Why should I be unhappy?"


    Chen Hua is still indignant: "young, no progress, no future."


    "Forget it, everyone has his way of life." Mencius he said: "I think Xu Xia''s mentality is also good."


    Xu Xiaxiang suddenly remembered that he said to Mencius: "there is a new cake with good taste. Do you want to try it?"


    Mencius he''s eyes brightened: "that''s great. Of course we should try."


    Xu Xia got up to get the cake. Chen Hua looked at his back and said, "everyone says he likes you. What do you think?"


    Mencius he laughed: "I am not worth his liking."


    Chen Hua was not happy. "Do you mean that you accept me because I am inferior to him?"


    Mencius he glanced at him: "small bellied chicken intestines."


    Xu Xia quickly brought the cake, and sure enough, it was different from what she had before. The cream layer was very thin, but the taste was good. It melted in the mouth, and the cake was more soft and slightly sweet.


    "This kind of cake has a smaller proportion of granulated sugar, and the cream is not greasy, which is good for teeth," Xu explained


    "Thank you," Mencius he scooped a spoon into his mouth, smiling sweetly: "I like it very much."


    Xu Xia was afraid to see Mencius smile, because that smile always let his heart tremble, for a long time can not be calm.


    Coming out of the cafe, Chen Hua proposed to have dinner together. Mencius shook his head, "no, another day. I''m a little tired and want to go home."


    Chen Hua was not happy: "Zihe, we have been dating for a week and haven''t eaten a meal. Do you think this is normal? Also, you are not allowed to hold you and kiss you, just let me hold hands. I don''t think you treat me as a boyfriend


    "You''ve only been dating for a week. What else do you want? Go to bed


    Chen Hua wants to say that everyone is an adult, and it''s not impossible to get emotional, but Meng Zihe is very serious. He doesn''t dare to say it, but he is sulky.


    Mencius didn''t pay attention to him and left on his own.


    Looking at the figure of women gradually away, Chen Hua was a little depressed. He did not understand why Mencius did not open his heart to him because of his good conditions? He knew she had a story, but who didn''t? There''s no need to worry about it all the time. You should always look ahead!Mencius he walked slowly along the street. At dusk, the setting sun was slowly setting among the buildings, like a huge salted egg yolk. She thought it was funny. Everything looked like food.


    The mobile phone rang, it was Chen Hua calling, probably to apologize to her, hesitated for a moment, she did not answer.


    The first time I saw Chen Hua, her smile was gentle and polite, just like Cheng ruizhang. It''s also for this reason that we agreed to associate. Knowing that it is to drink a dove to quench thirst, but can''t help it. If there is a substitute to love yourself, can you make up for a little regret?


    In fact, she also hesitated, but Chen Hua said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    This sentence moved her heart, so try it.


    Try to know, still can''t, again how elephant, pour bottom is not him!


    Mencius sighed to himself that she could not love the second man in this life.

 Chapter 552

    Chen Hua stares at the screen of her mobile phone and listens to a long beep in the loudspeaker. Her eyebrows are twisted into pimples. It has been five days. Mencius still doesn''t answer the phone because they had a dispute that day.


    The long voice made him upset and angry. He threw the mobile phone and refused to answer it. What''s the big deal? Chen Hua is a rich second generation. He has money and looks. What kind of woman can''t be found? Does he want to hang on her tree?


    It is said that, but really depressed for a few days, sitting in Xu Xia''s Cafe listless.


    Jiang Kaicheng comforted him: "brother Chen, where is the end of the world? You are afraid that you can''t find a girlfriend with this condition?"


    Chen Hua smiles bitterly. He never lacks women, but no one is like Mencius. He is infatuated with her beauty, her mystery and even her disdain for him. No woman treated him like this, and the more she did, the more he wanted to conquer her.


    "What about Xu Xia? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Ren Dandan came over with a mouthful: "Xu Xia said he had something to do, but he didn''t come these days. Those who want to listen to him sing come in full swing and come back frustrated, which made the business a lot lighter."


    Chen Hua''s heart moved, "Xu Xia didn''t come for a few days?"


    "Three days."


    Why did Mencius disappear, and Xu Xia was absent for three days?


    "Has Miss Meng been here?"


    "No Jiang Kaicheng suddenly covered his mouth and opened his mouth in surprise: "you don''t think Xu Xia and Miss Meng are together?"


    Ren Dandan patted him, "don''t talk nonsense, Xu Xia is not that kind of person."


    Chen Hua also shook her head, "Xu Xia that person No


    But they all guessed wrong. Xu Xia was really with Mencius. They sat on the bench in the middle of the street and talked.


    Mencius was surprised and asked him, "how did you find me?" How did Xu Xia find her?


    Xu Xia was embarrassed with a smile, "I think you often go to the coffee shop, and the place you live is certainly not far away. You should be in the same district. In addition, you like to eat cakes, and you are a bit picky. There are only a few better cake shops. I take your photos and ask them one by one. I find the shop you often go to, and then wait for nothing."


    "How could you have my picture?"


    Xu Xia''s face was red, "I photographed it secretly."


    Mencius he laughed, tilted his head to see him: "they all say you like me, is it true?"


    This is nothing to admit, Xu Xia nodded silently.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I thought you could see it."


    Mencius he sighed: "I''m sorry, you are not the person I want."


    "I know, you like Chen Hua, I just..." Xu Xia touched his head: "just a little worried. You haven''t been to the coffee shop for a few days."


    "Thank you for your concern." Mencius he lowered his eyes and looked at the patterns on his long skirt: "in this city, I''m very happy to have friends like you."


    "I''m happy that you treat me as a friend," Xu Xia asked, "will you come to the coffee shop in the future?"


    Mencius he said with a smile, "if you invite me to eat cake, I will come."


    "No problem," Xu Xia looked at her, "or, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    In Mencius'' eyes, nothing is more important than eating. She readily agreed, so they went to a buffet together.


    Xu Xia knew how Mencius could eat it, but when she thought of it, seeing her come back with a pile of high plates, Xu Xia was not calm for the first time, "so much, can you finish eating?"


    Mencius made a playful grimace: "I am a foodie, don''t you know?"


    Mencius eating cake is very elegant, but Mencius eating buffet is a little bit Strangely, Xu Xia didn''t feel that she was so open to eat anything wrong. In his eyes, Mencius he was still that beautiful woman who let him heart.


    Xu Xia was not a talkative person, but in front of Mencius he, he had the desire to speak. He talked about his cervical spine, his previous work, and the fun of opening a coffee shop. Mencius he listened quietly, with a faint smile on his face, like a touch of sunshine, projected on Xia Xu''s heart. Make him happy and satisfied.


    The next day, Mencius reappeared in Xu Xia''s Cafe. After a few days'' break, the singing returned to normal, and the cafe was full of friends.


    After getting the news, Chen Hua hurried over. He brought a large bunch of flowers and asked Mencius he''s forgiveness.


    Mencius he said: "you did nothing wrong, maybe we are not suitable."


    "No," said Chen Hua, "I can''t live without you."


    This is probably the most beautiful love words in the world, but it is not said by that person, so it is meaningless.


    Cheng ruizhang explained the meaning of this sentence very well. Without Lu Xiaoxian, he could not live. Therefore, he would rather die by himself and let Lu Xiaoxian live. When Lu Xiaoxian is alive, he will live. He will be with her all his life. No one can separate them. That crazy man finally got his wish. What about her? Who will help her?Chen Hua looked at her eagerly and affectionately, "Zihe, please give me another chance. I can''t live without you."


    Mencius He Chi Ying, if the original man can say such a word to her, death is worth it. But he didn''t love her, he never loved her!


    Chen Hua pulls up her sleeve and tattoos her initials in pinyin on his shoulder: mZh. The blue words were striking on his skin, piercing her eyes.


    Mencius He Yi gnawed his teeth and slowly stretched out his hand to take over the fragrant red roses. In this world, there are people who love her! Love her as he loves Lu Xiaoxian!


    He doesn''t love her. Other men love her. For the first time, a man tattooed his name on his body. To say that he was not moved was false. Mencius''s eyes were red and his voice was soft: "let''s start again."


    Chen Hua was overjoyed. He held the woman in his arms, and the joy he had lost made him unable to control his emotions.


    Xu Xia sat on the high stool, quietly watching the scene, fingers slowly across the strings, the voice was full of sadness:


    I am the prodigal son who always walks alone to the distance


    you are my woman in the vast sea of people


    on the road in a foreign land, every cold night


    this missing it makes me hurt


    I always see your helpless eyes in my dream


    I am always in my dream >My heart is awakened again


    I stand here and remember the scene of parting with you


    you stand in the middle of the crowd so lonely


    that is your broken heart


    my heart is so wild


    As if everything had not changed, Mencius still came to the cafe every afternoon and sat at the table Xu Xia had specially reserved for her, listening to songs and eating cakes. The relationship with Chen Hua is just like before. Still from time to time, someone came to persuade Xu Xia to come out to sing and be a professional singer, but Xu Xia still refused.


    Even Mencius felt a pity for the other party''s offer. Xu Xia said that his stage was a coffee shop. Besides, he was not willing to go anywhere to sing. When there were too many people, he would be timid.


    After such a time, Mencius didn''t say he would go back to his hometown and say goodbye to Xu Xia and Chen Hua. Chen Hua wanted to go with her, but she declined, saying that the family didn''t know that she had made a boyfriend and didn''t want them to be unprepared.


    Chen Hua is reluctant to part with her. This beautiful woman is like a mystery. She doesn''t know where she comes from or where she will go? He was worried about his gains and losses. He was afraid that she would never return once she left. If that was the case, where would he go to find her?


    Xu Xia is calm, dark eyes with a smile, Mencius how like to see him smile, that smile like a fire in the cold snow, let her feel warm.


    Chen Hua''s smile, warm and unrestrained, like the most brilliant sunshine in summer.


    On the day when Mencius left, Chen Hua was sick of Acacia and depressed all day. She came to the cafe more often than usual, while Xu Xia had no change except singing. Occasionally, he would sit alone at the table of Mencius he, reading quietly. More often, I chat with Chen Hua.


    Their topic can never be separated from Mencius.


    Chen Hua said, "Xu Xia, I just know now what it''s like to really like a person? She''s not here. I don''t have the heart to do anything. "


    Xu Xia said with a smile: "she must hope that when she comes back, you will still be the same as when she left, what to do every day, instead of being so depressed as now."


    Chen Hua looked at him, "do you think I''m ridiculous? I''m reading countless people today, but I can''t let her go."


    Xu Xia faintly smile: "can see you to her is true love."


    Chen Hua thought, how can it not be true love? At the party last night, a woman knocked on his door and even climbed onto his bed. If it had been, he would have accepted it half heartedly. But thinking of Mencius, he pushed the woman out of the room. It''s not easy for a man who is both mentally and physically controlled by alcohol.


    Chen Hua wanted to marry Mencius he. He showed unprecedented patience, consideration and care for Mencius he. When the time was right, he proposed. No matter what kind of past Mencius had, he only cares about her now!


    In Chen Hua''s extremely difficult time, Xu Xia has always been light, which makes people suspect that he did not like Mencius so much.


    Ten days later, Mencius came back. She didn''t ask Chen Hua to meet her at the station. She didn''t even tell him that she was back. She just went to the cafe as usual.


    Seeing her moment, Xu Xia''s eyes brightened and raised his hand from afar, as if she had not disappeared in this period of time.


    Chen Hua received a call from Jiang Kaicheng and rushed to her. He really missed Mencius so much that he wanted to fly to her with wings.


    Just to the woman in front of him, his smile rigid in the face, full of joy once sank into the abyss.


    Mencius he was wearing a white cotton coat with light fabric hanging on his slightly raised abdomen.

 Chapter 553

    Chen Hua never dreamed that Mencius would come back like this. He was staring at her belly, his face full of amazement.


    "Zihe, you..."


    "Surprised?" Mencius he smile Yan Ran: "nearly three months."


    Chen Hua couldn''t believe her eyes or her ears. How could Mencius have been pregnant for three months, but he didn''t see it at all, and he confessed to her foolishly!


    Chen Hua instantly angry, eyes as if to burst out of fire, any man, can not stand his girlfriend pregnant with other people''s children?


    "Mencius, what do you mean? Are you kidding me? Are you kidding me


    Mencius he face calm, she knew Chen Hua would be this kind of reaction, for a man, this reaction can not be more normal.


    "If you want to quarrel, we''ll go outside and don''t disturb the others."


    Chen Hua grabs her hand and drags her into the small warehouse inside. This is Xu Xia''s private territory. No one is allowed to come in at ordinary times. But Chen Hua can''t care. He is a man who wants face and doesn''t like his privacy to be exposed in public.


    After entering the door, he flung Mencius fiercely, "tell me clearly, what''s going on here?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? I have children. "


    "Why don''t you tell me? Why cheat me? "


    "It''s my private business. I don''t have to tell anyone," Mencius said. "Besides, I think you should see it."


    "You don''t think it''s necessary to tell me such a big thing?" Chen Hua was furious: "what do you think of me? Is it fun to play with me


    Mencius he looked at him with bright eyes: "if I told you that I was pregnant, would you still like me?"


    Chen Hua choked and couldn''t answer.


    It''s not that she can''t answer. Chen Hua knows that she won''t, he won''t be so stupid. If she knows that she''s pregnant with someone else''s child, he won''t even think like that.


    "Don''t you say you only care about me now? Isn''t it that you can''t live without me? " Mencius he said word by word: "just a lot of children, what is the difference?"? I didn''t cheat you. After I was with you, I didn''t do anything sorry to you. Your appearance of eating people has shown your attitude. Chen Hua, without me, you can live and live very well. So, let''s break up. "


    Chen Hua stood stupidly, looking at the attractive mouth opening and closing. He had been longing to kiss her, but now he knew that everything was over. He really likes her. He has never liked other women as much as he likes her. But even so, he can''t marry a woman who is pregnant with other people''s children!


    Half ring, he heard his bitter and astringent voice: "this child, you plan to..."


    "Of course, he will be born. He is my child. He is my own."


    Chen Hua closed his eyes. He knew how Mencius could do this. In her mind, the child is more important than him.


    "The father of the child Do you know? "


    "Yes," he said faintly, "he is dead."


    Chen Huameng raised his eyes, he instantly understood that Mencius he''s face always seems to have a touch of sadness, it turns out that this is the source. He had guessed all sorts of things: she might have broken up with her boyfriend and had been badly hurt. It''s a woman''s husband''s family, or some rich man''s lover. He liked her so much that he thought that no matter what the situation was, he could let bygones be bygones!


    Even if he doesn''t care about the child, how can he fight with a dead man? How did he win?


    In despair, Chen Hua turned and walked out in silence.


    Xu Xia then came in and looked at Mencius with concern: "are you ok?"


    Mencius he slowly shook his head, "it''s OK. When I came, I knew it would be like this."


    Xu Xia Mo for a moment, asked: "want to eat cake? There''s a new taste. "


    Mencius he smile: "good."


    "If you don''t want to go out now, you can eat here," Xu said


    Mencius he just looked around. In fact, only half of the room was used as a warehouse, with a pile of coffee beans or something. It had a faint fragrance. The other half was changed into tatami. The light yellow small table was placed on it. There were very comfortable cushions and pillows. The most unexpected thing was that there was a window. When the white curtain was opened, the sun would rush in Outside the window, there is a lake. The breeze blows and the waves are shining like broken gold.


    Mencius was a little surprised. At the back of the street was the park. The cafe was next to the lake in the park.


    She said with a smile, "you are not bad here, like a little paradise."


    "I like to stay here, quiet." Xu Xia put the cushion and pillow, let Mencius he sit down, "I''ll get the cake."


    When Mencius saw a stack of books piled on the table, she flipped through it. Except for a martial arts novel and a geography magazine, all the other recipes were western style pastry making. Among them, there were those she had eaten. Mencius, with a smile, knew that Xu Xia''s new flavor cake should also come from these books.And the cake together with a cup of kiwi juice, green color, with the yellow cake edge, complement each other. There is a white ginger flower in the exquisite small vase, and the light fragrance is dense around.


    Mencius he eyebrow head a pick, smile Yan Ran: "you think really thoughtful."


    Xu Xia smiles: "just like it."


    Mencius did not see Xu Xia a pair to go, said: "if you want to be OK, talk with me for a while."


    Xu Xia sat down obediently and didn''t know where to start chatting for a while. He said, "Chen Hua is gone."


    "We broke up." Why did Mencius laugh? For this short period of contact, she was not just playing as Chen Hua said.


    If you can''t get the one you love, it''s good to have someone love yourself! Although it is unfair to Chen Hua, she also wants to try to be loved. Another consideration is that the child needs a father, even if it is only nominal. At least when he is born, the father column is not vacant.


    But she doesn''t insist. This is an unequal treaty. We must love her very much and love men who care nothing about everything. When she saw her name tattooed on Chen Hua''s shoulder, she thought she had found that person, but she was wrong. Chen Hua didn''t love her as much as she thought.


    She looks at Xu Xia. What about him? Even Chen Hua said Xu Xia liked her, but he never told her.


    She asked Xu Xia: "you don''t seem surprised to see my first sight."


    "I''ve guessed that when you eat too much, you''re not fat."


    "So, you turn the cake into less sugar and less cream, and you start serving juice?"


    "Pregnant women should eat healthily."


    "Thank you."


    "If you like it."


    Mencius drank half a cup of juice and smacked his lips: "do you know that I have children, or do you like me?"


    "I like that you have nothing to do with children." Xu Xia calmly looked at her: "he is your child, I will also like him."


    Mencius he looked at him for a while, slowly shook his head: "you are not the person I want."


    "I know, you said it." Xu Xia''s eyes flickered: "I just want to care about you."


    Mencius he said: "be friends."


    Xu Xia eyebrow a Yang, "we have always been friends, isn''t it?"


    "Yes," Mencius he said with a smile: "always a friend."


    Someone knocked at the door, is Ren Dan Dan''s voice: "Xu Xia, guests asked whether to sing today?"


    Xu Xia hesitated. Mencius said, "sing, I haven''t heard it for a long time."


    "Sing," Xu Xia Yang said to Ren Dandan, "I''ll sing when I come out."


    Ren Dan Dan Oh a, Du mouth back to the counter.


    Jiang Kaicheng likes to tease the little girl most. He reaches out to pinch her mouth: "I''ll measure it. How many oil pots can I hang?"


    Ren Dan''s head turned and hid, sighing and sighing: "I don''t know what Xu Xia thinks? Mencius is not only a beautiful mother, but also an unmarried mother. Why should he go to the muddy water? "


    Jiang Kaicheng echoed: "yes, brother Chen has withdrawn, but he has caught up. Is he stupid? By the way, does he sing? Just a few more people were asking


    "Say to sing," Ren Dandan did not have a good breath answer: "ghost knows when he comes out?"


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, Xu Xia appeared at the door, scared her to spit out her tongue, and quickly put the high bench where he was singing.


    At the sight of the stool, everyone knew that Xu Xia was going to sing. They all stopped and waited quietly. I haven''t heard such a pure and warm voice for a long time. I miss it very much.


    There was no sound in the room. All eyes were fixed on the man sitting on the high bench. The light came from behind. His blue shirt turned white. He looked down and saw the light shining under the thick black eyelashes. The hair on his forehead covered half of his face. The light was bright and dark. Looking from a distance, it was like sitting under a stage light.


    Only he is in the light, everything is hidden in the dark, this moment, he is brilliant!


    Xu Xia raised his head and glanced over the familiar corner, where a familiar figure was sitting.


    He smiles and lowers his head again. His fingers cross the strings and brings out a series of melodious notes.


    You are always my hometown in my heart


    you always wait for me in silence for me


    on the road in a foreign land, every cold night


    this missing makes me hurt like a knife


    always in my dream, I see your helpless eyes


    my heart is awakened again


    I stand here and remember the scene of parting with you


    you stand in the middle of the crowd so lonely


    that''s your broken heart


    my heart is so wild


    I always see your helpless eyes in my dream


    my heart is awakened again


    I always see myself walking on the way home in my dream


    you are standing under the sunset with beautiful faceThat''s your dress flying all over the place


    No one speaks. Everyone sits or stands and listens quietly. Let the pure voice wash their dusty souls.

 Chapter 554

    After three months, Meng Zihe''s stomach swelled up like a puff of air, as if it were changing day by day. She looked at it with fear and went to see a doctor.


    After a series of tests, everything was normal except for the baby''s size. The doctor told her that if the parents are tall people, the baby in the stomach will be bigger than the average child.


    Mencius didn''t put his heart down. She was tall, well dressed, with a little bit of thought, and her stomach didn''t look so abrupt.


    Xu Xia laughs at her fuss and says: "what is bigger to be afraid of? It''s not good to be small. I''m afraid of malnutrition." Lost a handful of walnuts on the table: "eat some of this to give children brain."


    Walnut is Xu Xia beat in advance rotten, a peel, the flesh and skin will be separated. Mencius how to sit against the wall, the sun gently sprinkled on her shoulder. She has become a little bit fat recently. Her thin shoulders are round and round, and the white flowers are exposed outside like snow. She can see that Xu Xia''s throat is tight and she opens her eyes in a hurry.


    During this time, the relationship between Mencius he and Xu Xia seemed to be much closer. They did not do anything else at the same time, that is to eat. Xu Xia didn''t know where to get so many pregnant women''s recipes. She made them at home and gave them to Mencius. Later, Mencius didn''t have to open fire at all. He went out from home at 11 o''clock every day, went to Xu Xia''s place for lunch, and then spent the afternoon in the coffee shop and went back after dinner.


    Of course, Mencius didn''t mean to eat him for nothing. In addition to giving money, he also helped to do what he could.


    She gives money, Xu Xia takes, she works, as long as there is no danger, Xu Xia doesn''t care, but Ren Dandan often complains, "Xu Xia, you take care of her, be careful of falling."


    Xu Xia looked up, Mencius he is setting the table, he said with a smile: "whatever the use, she does not listen to me."


    Jiang Kaicheng looked funny and whispered to Ren Dandan, "these two people are really interesting and uninteresting? Xu Xia doesn''t really want to be the father of the child


    Ren Dandan didn''t like Mencius he at first. He thought she was ok with Chen Hua, but almost with Xu Xia. It''s not that Xu Xia is better than Chen Hua, but she thinks Xu Xia is too kind and gentle to eat Mencius. If she is together, Xu Xia will definitely suffer.


    However, Mencius he recent performance, and let her feel that the seemingly arrogant beautiful woman, in fact, quite grounded. It''s not as cold as she imagined. When she was quiet, she looked down at a book with a quiet and leisurely look, as if she had been washed away by the vicissitudes of life and felt very real. Although pregnant, she is not delicate and meticulous.


    Ren Dandan felt that if there was no child, Mencius and Xu Xia were not bad together.


    It''s just Children are real. From a secular point of view, if Xu Xia and Mencius are together, it is stupid!


    Normal men will not be stupid, such as Chen Hua, he decisively cut off the relationship with Mencius.


    Think of Chen Hua, he really did not come for a period of time, Ren Dandan said: "when the father and what, pick up a son in vain, how good things, brother Chen just can''t think of."


    Jiang Kaicheng laughed, put his arm around her shoulder, and said, "you can think of it. If you want me to have a son, you will be a stepmother when you enter the door. Are you happy?"


    Ren Dandan shoulder a shake, bah he a mouthful, "nonsense what, into who door? Your family? Did you dream? "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Jiang Kaicheng asked her, "although I''m not as rich as brother Chen, and I''m not as rich as Xu Xia, I''m down-to-earth and I''m sure to have a great future. If you choose me now, you''ve chosen a potential stock."


    Ren Dandan quipped: "wait for your future success to talk about it."


    "Do you want to settle it now? In the future, when I''m on my way, the girls will line up to make a blind date. You will have no advantage. "


    Ren Dandan hehe straight smile: "your success is all in the mouth."


    Look at those two people in poor mouth, Xu Xia went to help Mencius he: "almost on the line, don''t be too tired."


    "It''s OK," Mencius said, standing with his waist crossed, "the doctor said that more activities are conducive to production."


    "Do you want to have it yourself?"


    "Of course, it''s good for the baby to have a good birth."


    "I heard that caesarean section is less painful."


    "Who said, how can a knife in the stomach not hurt?"


    "It''s more painful to have a knife cut."


    "What kind of a knife?" Mencius blinked his eyes, suddenly covered his mouth and laughed: "strange, why should I discuss this problem with you?"


    Xu Xia is also a little embarrassed. Recently, he has been searching the Internet about giving birth to children. He knows what he should know and what he should not know.


    Mencius he''s nose tip has a layer of thin and dense sweat, laughing like a pleated son, very cute, he said in a low voice: "don''t move."


    Mencius was so stunned that she did not move. She thought she had something dirty on her face. Unexpectedly, Xu Xia took a tissue and touched her nose twice, saying, "you are sweating."


    Mencius he blushed, took the paper in his hand, some unnatural smile, "I will come by myself."


    She has always been natural and generous in front of Xu Xia, never blushed, but such a man''s behavior really makes her a little surprised. Although Xu Xia admits to like her, she has never had any intimate behavior towards her. In front of her, he has always been a gentle gentleman and gives people a sense of security.In the afternoon, Chen Hua came over and met for the first time after breaking up. He seemed somewhat unnatural. When he introduced Mencius he, he took it lightly: "Miss Meng."


    The new girlfriend thought Mencius was Xu Xia''s woman, and she congratulated them with a smile.


    Ren Dandan bowed his head and snickered. Jiang Kaicheng took an excuse to leave. Xu Xia, with a smile on his face, was modest and courteous. Mencius he frowned and said thank you. Only Chen Hua''s face sank like water, and suddenly she didn''t speak much.


    She was afraid to say something wrong. She didn''t dare to say anything wrong. She didn''t like to see her girlfriend any more.


    Originally, the seat in the corner had always been Mencius he''s, but Chen Hua seemed to be used to it. When he came, he sat there and ate Xuxia stewed soup, but he didn''t intend to go away. Chen Hua took a couple of sips of coffee, and felt flustered. She left her new girlfriend and ran to the counter to look for Xu Xia.


    As soon as he left, his new girlfriend dared to talk to Mencius: "when is the baby born?"


    Mencius he told her, "there are still three months left."


    "It''s hard to have such a big stomach every day, isn''t it?"


    "Get used to it."


    "Is this soup stewed by Xu Xia?"


    "Yes, he likes to do it."


    Just then, Ren Dandan came over and put a plate of cracked walnut in front of Mencius he: "Xu Xia said, you drink the soup and eat this."


    "Thank him for me."


    The new girlfriend was surprised: "do you want to thank you for this relationship?"


    "No matter how good the relationship is, it should be." Mencius he said with a smile, "he has done too much for me."


    New girlfriends think that foreign couples always say thank you, which is probably the same meaning. However, Chinese couples are less polite. Most Chinese wives think that it is proper for their husbands to do these things, and there is a problem if they don''t.


    Chen Hua was lying on the counter to see Xu Xia wipe the dishes. "Where are you with Mencius?"


    Xu Xia''s head did not lift, "No."


    Chen Hua''s mouth moved and wanted to smile or not: "keep secret with me. Let''s be together. I won''t say anything? It''s all over with her and me. "


    "Really not," Xu Xia stacked the plates one by one and put them in the disinfection cabinet.


    "I see you are close enough now. Xiao Jiang said that you made her three meals a day. She stayed here all day and went back to sleep."


    "She has a big stomach. It''s inconvenient for her to cook alone at home. I''m free anyway, so I''ll help her. She has to pay for it."


    "Really?" Chen Hua didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask her yourself."


    Chen Hua was silent for a while and then asked him, "Xu Xia, have you always liked her?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, if she does, you still..."


    "When I knew her, she was like that."


    "But at that time no one knew, and she didn''t say it herself. If she did, how could I..."


    Xu Xia said faintly: "I can see it."


    Chen Hua was surprised: "do you see that? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "I thought you could see that, too."


    "I see a fart." Chen Hua has some regrets. He was fascinated by Mencius at that time. How could he pay attention to those.


    "Xu Xia, you can think well, if you marry her, as soon as the baby is born, you have to be a stepfather, don''t be upset?"


    Xu Xia stopped his work and took a serious look at him: "the eight characters have not been skimmed. What do you care about?"


    Chen Hua was stunned for a moment, "what do you mean?"


    "She didn''t agree," Xu Xia told him truthfully, "she said I wasn''t the one she was looking for."


    Chen Hua''s heart was relaxed. She couldn''t help feeling better. She patted him on his shoulder with a smile, "forget it. There are many good women. Why hang her on her tree. I''ll introduce one to you some other day. "


    "No," Xu Xia also laughs: "I only like her."


    "But she doesn''t like you."


    "Never mind. I can wait."


    Chen Hua did not have a good look at him: "wait for you to pass your parents that pass again."


    Xu Xia still has no expression on his face, "it''s me looking for my wife, not my parents."


    In fact, Xu Xia is hard spoken. His parents know that if he likes an unmarried mother, his parents will be angry and drag him back to receive re education.


    Every night at 9:30, Xu Xia would send Mencius he home, because she did not live far away, so the two slowly walked back.


    The night is bustling. Although it is a small city, if you look at it, you can see that it is also a group of flower group brocade people, with neon flashing everywhere and people praising and moving. It is a lively scene.


    The night breeze is cool, flutters on the face, cozy as if each pore all relaxes. Mencius touched his stomach gently, and suddenly, ah, he called softly.


    Xu Xia asked, "what''s the matter?""The baby kicked me again."


    Xu Xia remembers Mencius he''s first fetal movement. He was so excited that he held him for a long time, so he was curious and looked at her stomach all the time.


    Mencius was a little proud. Although the child was not yet born, she was so lively and active that she could not help showing off. Seeing Xu Xia''s curious appearance, she said, "do you want to feel it?"


    Xu Xia hesitated for a moment, some excited: "can you?"


    "Of course," Mencius he took his hand on his stomach.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be said to have. After waiting for a long time, the child didn''t move, but Xu Xia''s palms were sweating. He turned red and drew his hands back: "it seems that the baby is afraid of life."


    Mencius laughed and said, "do you want to be a godfather for your child? So he''ll get to know you better. "


    Xu Xia didn''t say a word. After a few steps, he said, "I want to be his father."


    Mencius raised his head in amazement: "Xu Xia you..."


    Xu Xia said seriously: "I know you don''t agree, but I can wait slowly."


    In the moonlight, the man who usually looks warm and spits exudes a strange charm, like a towering tree, which can be relied on at ease.


    Mencius almost moved, but she still shook her head, Xu Xia is a rare good man, she can not be so selfish, too unfair to him.

 Chapter 555

    Xu Xia''s Cafe is quite famous in the small town, and many people recognize him. Every night I saw him walking in the street with a pregnant woman with a big belly. I thought they were a couple.


    As time went by, it spread to his parents. They are anxious to hear, secretly ran to Xu Xia''s nest to attack suddenly, the results did not find, found a pile of pregnant women''s recipes.


    With these clues, they called Xu Xia home to ask questions.


    Xu Xia dared to admit in front of others, but lied to his parents. Because all the parents are the same and can do everything for their children, he is afraid that they will run to Mencius he''s trouble. Mencius has a big stomach. It''s not easy for a person. If his parents go to make trouble, they won''t add to the crowd!


    Seeing Xu Xia''s refusal to admit it, Xu''s father and mother are somewhat uncertain. Xu Xia was an honest child when he was young. He said no, maybe not.


    However, not long after, Aunt Wang accompanied her daughter-in-law to the birth examination. She happened to meet Xu Xia, and she was puzzled. She didn''t hear that Xu Xia was married. How could she accompany a woman in the birth examination? She thought it was a couple who planned to marry after having children, and went home to Xu Xia''s house to celebrate.


    Aunt Wang is an old neighbor for many years. She is also a colleague of a unit. She can''t talk nonsense. Xu''s father and mother can''t sit still. She runs to the coffee shop to find Xu Xia. As a result, I saw a beautiful woman with a big belly.


    When Xu Xia met Aunt Wang in the hospital in the morning, he knew that he was going to help. When he saw his parents coming, he took them to the small warehouse to talk.


    Xu''s mother looked serious: "come on, what''s going on? That child is yours? "


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. The child has nothing to do with me." Xu Xia had no choice but to tell the truth.


    Xu''s mother couldn''t settle down: "you said she didn''t agree? She''s pregnant with someone else''s child, and she doesn''t agree? Why did she... "


    Xu dad interrupted her: "this is not the point, say the point."


    Xu''s mother came back to her senses and said, "yes, the point is, Xu Xia, your father and I don''t agree with this matter. How can you marry an unmarried mother when you are young?"


    "Mom, Dad, don''t worry," Xu Xia said, "she didn''t agree."


    "She can''t do it without her consent. You can''t have that in mind." Xu Ma said it was quite sad: "I raise you so big, did not see you so much effort to do delicious food for me, but serve others first."


    "She''s a stranger here alone, and she''s a big belly. She''s very poor. I''ll help her if I can. Anyway, she can''t be a couple. She''s also a friend."


    "If she doesn''t have a big stomach, she''ll be OK. It''s pretty," Xu said


    Xu''s mother gave him a blank look: "does marrying a daughter-in-law depend on her appearance? It depends on whether you are virtuous or not. "


    "I think she''s very virtuous," said Xu Xia. "She helps to do what she can every day here. She''s not delicate at all.


    Xu''s father nodded: "that''s OK. What does her family do?"


    "Her home is on the beach, her father is a university professor, and her mother works in a bank."


    Xu''s father nodded again: "the conditions are good. What did she do before?"


    Xu Ma looked at the father and son, and she was so angry that she vomited blood. Especially the old man, when she asked her to talk about the key points, she was far away from the topic. They didn''t come here to ask whether these questions were good or not?


    "Don''t say it''s useless," said Xu''s mother. "She''s pregnant. Do you want your son to marry an unmarried mother? Do you hold your head up in front of your relatives and friends at the wedding


    When she roared, Xu''s father was silent.


    Xu Xia or that old saying: "don''t worry about it. She doesn''t agree. I can''t marry her."


    "I don''t know why she didn''t agree to her terms yet." Xu''s mother was angry and purred.


    Xu Xia looked funny: "otherwise, you come forward to persuade her, see if she can agree?"


    "Son of a bitch, your mother is not old enough!" Mother Xu hit her son. "Are you going to spend that? No, my son can''t be a stepfather. My mother has entrusted you with a good one. "


    "Don''t, I''ll make my own decisions. Don''t worry about it."


    "Why bother? I''m your mother."


    "My daughter-in-law has married with me or with you?"


    "You..." Xu''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t speak and pointed to her son: "in short, she doesn''t want to enter our house."


    Xu Xia hums: "that also must her agree to just go."


    When they could not agree, they parted unhappily. In fact, Xu Xia has always listened to his parents'' advice. If his parents told him not to learn singing, he would not learn it. If he wanted to study computer science, he would listen to it. He would quit his job and go home to recuperate. But he had his own bottom line, such as: he would not show up in public, he would not give up Mencius. As long as it is what he believes, it will go to the dark.


    When Xu''s mother left, she was so angry that she didn''t care about him, but how could she really care? After returning home, he went to Mencius'' home in person with his father Xu.


    Mencius he''s address and her general law of life, are asked from Ren Dan Dan''s mouth, Ren Dandan also said Mencius he a lot of good words. He also said that if Mencius and Xu Xia got married, they would be able to hold big fat grandsons as soon as their children landed. Xu''s mother felt that the little girl was absent-minded. Would she like to leave her as a stepmother when she got married?On a sunny morning, mother Xu cooked a pot of chicken soup and went to Mencius'' home with his father Xu.


    When Mencius opened the door and saw two old men standing outside, he couldn''t help being stunned: "who are you looking for?"


    "We are Xu Xia''s parents," he said with a smile


    Mencius he heart a Deng, busy on the side of the body to let the two old people into the door.


    Although there was no smile on her face, she said in a good tone, "when I came for the first time, I didn''t know what to bring. She made some soup and got up early in the morning to simmer the chicken on the fire. For more than two hours, the thickness was just right. You can drink it while it is hot."


    Mencius was surprised and flattered: "Auntie, you are very kind. I''m sorry to trouble you like this. "


    "Xu Xia said that you live alone, many inconveniences, can help a little bit, this child''s heart is good, can''t see other people''s difficulties, in the future, ah, you want to eat, aunt to do for you, don''t let Xu Xia do, his cooking skills are not so good."


    Mencius had already guessed what they were coming for. Hearing this from Xu''s mother, he said with a smile: "Auntie, I mean the same thing. Uncle and aunt''s family education is very good. Xu Xia is polite, kind-hearted, helpful, honest, down-to-earth and responsible. There are not many young people like this now. In fact, I told him not to worry about that, but he didn''t listen. When he had finished, he would go to the coffee shop, or he would send it home. I really feel sorry. If my uncle and aunt could persuade him, it would be better. "


    Xu''s father nodded slightly. It seemed reasonable for the girl to say such a thing.


    Mother Xu was not unreasonable. She could see why Mencius was good at talking, so she came straight to the point: "Miss Meng, if we could persuade him, we would not come here today. Xu Xia told us that he liked you and wanted to marry you. You are beautiful and reasonable. We don''t have any prejudice against you, but after all, people are terrible. We are local people and have many relatives and friends, so... "


    "Auntie, I understand the feelings of you and uncle very well. I don''t know if Xu Xia has told you that I have made it clear to him that I will not marry him. Therefore, uncle and aunt, please rest assured that what you worry about will not happen. "


    "We know that you are a good girl, and the key is that he is a fool," mother Xu sighed. "He has to recognize it. Nine cows can''t be pulled back. So, we''re here to mean..." After a pause, Xu''s mother said, "I hope Miss Meng can think of some way to let him die."


    Mencius he looked at the thermos bottle containing chicken soup and said, "I understand what uncle and aunt mean. Please don''t worry. I will let him die."


    Xu''s mother was happy in her heart, holding Meng Zihe''s hand and saying, "with your words, my aunt will be relieved. Thank you for understanding me and his father."


    Mencius he laughed and said: "this is human nature. If it was my child, I would do the same."


    When Xu Xia''s parents came out of Mencius'' home, they all felt much more relaxed.


    "I didn''t expect that this girl is not only beautiful, but also quite reasonable," Xu said


    "Yes," said Mrs. Xu, "it''s a pity that she has a child, otherwise she would be a good daughter-in-law. We''ve been dating Xu Xia so many times. He didn''t like any of them. He finally fell in love with Miss Meng. It''s just like this again. It''s really Ah


    "I don''t know what way Miss Meng will think of to let Xu Xia die," Xu dad said, "what our son believes will not be given up easily."


    "I think Miss Meng is quite sure. I believe she will find a way."


    What Xu Xia did for himself, little by little, Mencius saw in his eyes, sang for her, made cakes for her, made pregnant women''s meals for her, accompanied her to give birth examination, and sent her home The more he did, the more upset Mencius he felt. In her heart, Xu Xia and Chen Hua were different. He was too perfect for her to be worthy of him.


    I didn''t expect that even his parents were disturbed now. Mencius was not happy. Xu Xia took care of her too well. She knew that it was not right, but she didn''t push him away. It was her silence that gave Xu Xia hope and made him sink deeper and deeper.


    Now, it''s time to cut this off.


    She packed, bought the train ticket, and planned to fly away.


    Get ready, she went to the coffee shop for the last time. Ren Dandan was alone in the shop. When she saw her coming, she was surprised: "why did you come so early today?"


    How did Mencius say: "get up early, so go out early, how about them?"


    "Xu Xia and Jiang Kaicheng have gone to stock, and they may come back in the afternoon," Ren Dandan said with a smile, "but your nutritious meal Xu Xia has been ready in the early morning. Before leaving, he told me to give you a hot lunch. Sister Meng, Xu Xia really has nothing to say to you. In the future, I will look for a boyfriend according to Xu Xia''s standard."


    "Xu Xia is really good," Mencius he laughed and looked at the sunlight slanting in from the window, quite a bit melancholy: "it''s a pity that I can''t deserve him."

 Chapter 556

    Ren Dandan said: "sister Meng, how can you say that, Xu Xia is so good to you, you can''t let him down."


    Mencius he smile, after a while, said: "Dan, Xu Xia is a good man, if he is sad, you accompany him more, persuade him."


    Ren Dandan was a little strange: "sister Meng, what do you mean by that? How can Xu Xia be sad? "


    Mencius he but opened the topic: "I am a little hungry, Xu Xia put the food in the counter, I go to heat up."


    Ren Dandan said: "you sit here, I''ll go to heat it."


    "No, I can do it myself." Mencius took off his coat and put it on the back of his chair and went straight to the counter.


    Ren Dandan looked at her back suspiciously, and felt that she was a little different today than usual, but the specific was not the same, and could not be said.


    He usually had lunch at 11:30, but today it was only 11:00. Mencius washed all the dishes and chopsticks, wiped all the tables and chairs in the cafe, sorted out the books on the wall, and sorted out the small warehouse. Seeing that there was nothing to do, he took his coat and said goodbye to Ren Dan.


    Ren Dandan said, "sister Meng, how do you go? Don''t play here this afternoon? You don''t want to sing in summer. "


    "I''m a little tired and want to go back to sleep."


    "Don''t you sleep in a small warehouse


    "The warehouse is not sleeping well. I''d better go back to sleep."


    "Will you come back later?"


    "Well," Mencius he hesitated and said, "maybe."


    Ren Dandan waved goodbye to her with a smile: "go slowly, sister Meng. Be careful on the way."


    Mencius he laughed, looked around the place where she had a good memory and turned out of the door.


    The weather was getting colder, and she didn''t feel hot at noon. She walked slowly under the shade of the tree, and her heart gradually felt a trace of sadness of separation. Looking back all the way, she was familiar with the scene. She was already used to the life here. Leisurely and peaceful. The slow pace of life made her very calm, but suddenly she was about to leave.


    No matter how slow he went, he finally arrived at his place of residence. Mencius went upstairs and took his luggage down. He called a taxi on the street and went straight to the railway station.


    The railway station is always overcrowded, so large square, crowded, dark.


    In fact, it was still early. After reading the advertisement on the big screen in the square for a while, Mencius decided to take a seat at the first station.


    She dragged the suitcase through the security check, and then found the waiting room of her train number. Rows of chairs looked like a long line, but there were no empty seats. Many people crowded in the door of the waiting room and sat with their luggage under their hips.


    Mencius how to squeeze in from the door, standing against the wall, she also tried to sit in her trunk, but not so comfortable. Just as a steward passed by and saw her, she asked her to stay in the waiting room for mother and baby, saying there was a seat there.


    Mencius he remembered that she could enjoy preferential treatment. At first, she was a little stuffy. Now she was happy, thanks to the steward, dragged the trunk out of the door, and went straight to the waiting room for mother and baby. It was really more comfortable. It was not cold or hot, the temperature was suitable, and there were not many people. There were also amusement facilities for children. And get in first.


    Mencius he found the best place to watch TV and sat down. He raised his neck and watched TV with relish. Anyway, when he got into the station, the steward would come to inform him.


    The news of entering and leaving the station is playing all the time in the radio, informing the steward to pick up the train at the platform, and informing the passengers to check in and get on the train The same voice is the most noisy back and scene in the station. Mencius didn''t listen carefully at all, only watching TV seriously.


    But gradually, the mechanical voice repeated the same sentence over and over again, as if looking for someone. Mencius didn''t care, but he heard a young man and woman who looked like a little couple talking.


    The woman is also pregnant. She is three or four months old and leans in the man''s arms and says, "how come you''ve been broadcasting this all the time? I don''t think we found anyone. "


    The man said, "can''t you just call me? Where can I find people like this? "


    The woman then laughs: "must be the telephone to get through, just broadcast, if one day you can''t find me, can also broadcast to look for people like this?"


    The man hugged her and gave her a kiss. "I''ll look at you closely and I won''t miss you."


    Mencius he then listened to an ear: "please passenger Mencius, how to get to the entrance, your friend Xu Xia is waiting for you here. How can you get to the entrance, please? Your friend Xu Xia is waiting for you here... "


    She was stupefied for a moment and listened to it carefully with her ears up. Yes, it is really Xu Xia who is looking for her!


    She is very strange, isn''t Xu Xia purchasing? How did you get here? And how did he know she was leaving?


    Mencius was suddenly a little nervous, as if he had done something bad, and his heart was pounding.


    There was another call on the radio and stopped. Mencius he''s heart also followed a meal, it was even breathing stagnation, feel the heart are mentioned to the throat, Xu Xia gave up, he could not find her, so gave up.But she was wrong. After two seconds of silence, the radio rang again. It was the prelude to the guitar and Xu Xia''s pure and ethereal voice:


    honey, don''t go,


    even if you go to the end of the world, I will find you.


    Dear, don''t go,


    even if you go to the Cape, I will follow you.


    There is a kind of love called everlasting,


    there is a kind of love called immortality.


    Honey, don''t go,


    I think you''re crying,


    honey, don''t go,


    I''ll wait for you until your head turns white.


    Your eyes are brighter than the stars,


    your smile is more beautiful than flowers.


    Please let me hold your hand,


    accompany you to slowly turn white.


    Honey, don''t go


    Mencius he was stunned. She had never heard the song, but she could hear every word clearly. The words seemed to be an arrow dipped in sweet and sour sauce, which was densely inserted into her heart.


    For a moment, she was in tears.


    Next to the woman has been surprised to call out: "is Xu Xia, is Xu Xia, I said just that name is very familiar, how does he sing in the radio?" Without waiting for the man to reply, he suddenly realized: "I know. He must have begged his girlfriend not to leave. Wow, it''s too romantic. Is there any? How happy his girlfriend is


    The noisy waiting room became quiet. Everyone listened to Xu Xia''s song silently. Even from the radio, his voice is as pure and beautiful as ever, like a clear spring flowing into everyone''s heart.


    When singing the chorus, the music stopped and Xu Xia said, "Mencius, if you want to leave, please come out and say goodbye to me. Look into my eyes and tell me that because you have no feeling for me, you have to leave me."


    Mencius he was biting his lips to keep himself from crying. Xu Xia was right. She didn''t feel at all about him, so she had to sneak away. She was afraid to see him sad, afraid of his retention, and even more afraid of his affectionate eyes.


    No man has ever done so much for her. It is not possible to do it with money, but with his heart. She is very moved, really moved, but she can''t, Xu Xia is so good, he is a soul clean person, she is not worthy of him, not worthy of him at all!


    Xu Xia''s voice resounded in every corner of the room: "Mencius, please don''t go, give me a chance, also give myself a chance, I know I''m a bit stuffy, not enterprising, content with the status quo. But I can give you a stable life, I can accompany you every day, watching our children grow up slowly. I can get up early every day and send him to school so that you can wake up naturally. I can make you delicious cakes, I can accompany you to do everything you want to do, Mencius he, believe me, I can make you happy... "


    Tears blurred her eyes, and her chest was as hard as a boulder. Every time she breathed, her ribs hurt. She took a hard breath and startled the young couple next to her. Seeing her appearance, she was shocked.


    The woman asked her, "what''s wrong with you? What''s the trouble? "


    Mencius just shook his head, but did not answer.


    The man looked at her up and down and suddenly took a cold breath: "are you Mencius?"


    The woman probably felt that her husband was a little silly and looked at him angrily, "don''t talk nonsense."


    The man took the ticket out of Mencius'' hand, which read: "Mencius he!


    The woman opened her eyes wide, excited and excited, and exclaimed, "where is Mencius? Here she is!"


    She yelled, everyone gathered around and advised her: "go out to see you, listen to the voice of the young man is not bad."


    "I''ll see you outside. I''ll make it clear to your face."


    "I''ve heard Xu Xia sing. He''s very nice."


    "How well said the young man. Go out and see you."


    Everyone''s voice surged into Meng Zihe''s ears like the tide. She was more and more helpless, just like a child, just sobbing.


    The steward crowded in and asked her in a low voice, "are you going out? I''ll take you. " Then he helped her up.


    Mencius did not know what to do. When she was pulled away, she followed. All the people made a way for her, and the enthusiastic passengers escorted her all the way and said, "let''s let Mencius come, let''s let''s let Mencius come..."


    When she heard the voice, all the people made way for her. When she got to the station, she could see from the door that the square was full of people. Xu Xia was standing on the platform of the fountain, and someone was holding a microphone to give him a voice. People surrounded him from three floors left and three from right.


    Xu Xia began to sing again:


    honey, don''t go,


    I think you''re crying,


    honey, don''t go,


    I''ll wait for you until your head turns white.


    Your eyes shine through the stars,Your smile is more beautiful than flowers.


    Please let me hold your hand,


    accompany you to slowly turn white.


    Honey, don''t go


    Pure voice full of faint sadness, such a big square, so many people, but no one noisy, all quietly listen to his singing.


    Standing on the platform, Xu Xia, wearing a light blue shirt, did not always hang his head as usual. He had been looking at the entrance of the station with bright eyes. Although there was a light sadness on his face, his eyes were firm, as if he knew how Mencius would come out.


    See Mencius he moment, he smile, meet her slowly walk, people are aware of what, have looked back, automatically give Xu Xia a channel.


    Xu Xia walked to Mencius he as he sang. As soon as his fingers closed, the music stopped. He looked at the woman deeply and sang the last line of lyrics: "honey, don''t go."


    In the dim tears, the man appeared to be taller than before. Mencius couldn''t help feeling, and his shoulders were shaking.


    "Mencius, I love you!"


    More tears came out, hot and hot in his face, Mencius he sobbed: "you are so stupid."


    The man raised his hand and gently wiped her eyes, sighed and held her in his arms: "don''t cry, it''s not good for the baby."


    There was a burst of thunderous applause on the square, which did not stop for a long time


    "Xu Xia, you sing really well!" someone in the crowd called out


    "Congratulations, Dad


    "Xu Xia, take your wife back quickly!"


    "Xu Xia, in the future, we should sing more songs."


    "Xu Xia, sing one more song!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xia gestured to everyone with a smile, holding a woman in one hand and dragging her suitcase in the other hand, walking slowly towards the direction of leaving.


    "When --" the bell on the bell tower rang, three times in a row. Xu Xia looked back and said with laughter, "your car has gone."


    "How do you know I''m leaving?"


    "When Dan hung up your coat, he accidentally saw the train ticket in his pocket."


    Mencius he Guan Er, no wonder when she said goodbye to her, the little girl''s eyes and eyebrows were crooked and her eyes were crooked. She looked like she had hidden secrets. However, she was in a low mood and didn''t think much about it at that time.


    A year later.


    Xu Xia stood behind the tree, looked at the men and women who had gone by and asked Mencius he: "that man is your ex boyfriend?"


    Mencius shook his head: "no, it''s the one next to him."


    Xu Xia was surprised: "female, female? You used to... "


    Mencius he jiaochen glanced at him: "don''t talk nonsense, I''m very normal orientation."


    For the first time, she told Xu Xia her story with Cheng ruizhang and Lu Xiaoxian. At the end, he sighed and sighed.


    Xu Xia held her hand with a sincere smile: "don''t worry about it. Cheng ruizhang can give Lu Xiaoxian, I can give you the same."


    Mencius he laughed and stood on tiptoe to kiss the man''s lips.


    Originally thought she could no longer love, but Xu Xia gave her the ability to love.


    She and Cheng ruizhang are dark Department, love crazy, so also ended a crazy ending. And Xu Xia''s love, warm, bright, like the rising sun, little by little into her heart.


    He is like an angel, bringing her the truest and purest love in the world!

 Chapter 557

    Almost, almost. I could almost touch the edge of the coin, but I couldn''t pick it out. No, a dollar is also money. Bite your teeth and use your fingertips to slowly move, move, move


    "Xiaoxian."


    Who called Xiaoxian, I was startled to turn back, finger a flick, the coin to the farther place, I got up in frustration, looked at the man at the door, "who are you?"


    He did not answer, frowned at me and asked, "who are you?"


    What a strange man. This is my girl''s territory, OK? But this man looks very good-looking, especially those eyes, dark, just look at people''s eyes a little creepy, I feel a little cluttered, this is not a good man, so I slowed down the voice: "who are you looking for? No one is allowed in here. "


    "Why did you come in?"


    "I''m cleaning."


    He nodded, walked in, and looked at the room again: "is it done?"


    He spoke with great momentum, just like a king, dominating the world I opened my mouth and looked at him in surprise. What I should think of, besides the big boss, who can have such momentum?


    "Are you Mr. Lu?" I kowtow, timidly asked him.


    The man sat down and actually laughed: "you are still smart. Did you just lie on the ground and wipe the dust under the cabinet?"


    I am very eye-catching, quickly nodded: "yes, yes, I wipe the dust under the cabinet, did not notice you come in."


    "Are you the cleaner here?"


    "Yes, I''m cleaning."


    "How do you keep clean when you are young?" With a smile on his face, his question was aggressive, which made me hesitant for a moment. How to answer it?


    I am 18 years old. I just graduated from high school. I didn''t like to study. I just like to play. When I graduated from high school, my family felt that I should burn incense. Although I can''t learn, I look sweet, with a pair of big dark eyes. I''m so fascinated that those boys follow me every day. They flatter me, buy me delicious food, buy beautiful clothes, and sometimes pay back the money.


    I like the way they flatter me, the way they look at me, how they kowtow in front of me and feel like a queen.


    My first job was to work as a waiter in a nightclub. Staying in such a place, I was as happy as a duck to water, with loud music, confused lights and splashing hormones. I was really happy, although I had no money!


    I sleep during the day, and lie out day and night, like a vigorous butterfly, flying around among all kinds of men. Kiss them and kiss them in exchange for a decent tip.


    My parents felt that I had fallen completely, and they wanted to save me, so they entrusted someone to send me here, starting from the bottom cleaning, hoping that I could be down-to-earth and start a new life.


    That''s why I''m here.


    But I said, "because my family is poor, I don''t have any books and I can''t find a good job, so But, "I lifted my chin and said confidently," I don''t think it''s bad to do cleaning. It''s the same as sitting in the office. It''s just that the division of labor is different. "


    Mr. Lu nodded. I could see that he was very appreciative of my words, "what''s your name?"


    Name is hard injury, I very reluctantly answer: "my name is Xu Xian."


    Lu always has a second of Lengzheng, seems to be do not believe, "your name is Xu Xian?"


    I don''t want to admit it very much, but I know I can''t lie to him. Besides, my job number plate is hanging on my chest, which can be seen by people with sharp eyes. As expected, he glanced at my number plate and laughed: "you really call Xu Xian."


    I lowered my head and didn''t want him to see the embarrassment on my face. From childhood to adulthood, I really hate this name. I wonder if my mother is particularly infatuated with the legend of white snake? Otherwise, why should I be named Xu Xian? I''d rather call it Xu Suzhen. At least it''s a woman.


    Since primary school, there have been male students joking with my name. Most of the children at that stage were not enlightened and did not know how to appreciate my beautiful appearance. Their focus was always on my name. Therefore, I swung my sleeve to fight with them. Later, I didn''t have to do it. Naturally, senior boys came forward for me.


    From then on, some people began to call me Hongyan. I knew that, of course. But I didn''t object to it. At least it was better than Xu Xian. Later, except for the teacher calling me Xu Xian in class, everyone called me Hongyan. After a while, everyone almost forgot my real name, and even some new friends who just met thought my surname was Hong Ming Yan.


    General manager Lu looked at me for a while and suddenly asked, "why don''t you take the cloth when you wipe the dust?"


    I didn''t expect that he would observe the details like this. For a moment, he was a little flustered. Fortunately, the reaction was quick. I spread out my hand to show him: "the rag doesn''t work. It''s more convenient to use hands." In order to pick up the coin, my hand has been under the cabinet for a long time. It has been blackened.


    General manager Lu looked at me with that kind of approval: "you are not afraid of being dirty."


    Don''t say under the cupboard, even if I drop into the toilet, I dare to pick it up. After all, it''s money!I have no other love, that is, I love money, so I cherish every cent, even a piece of steel, I am not willing to give up.


    Mr. Lu should have a lot of money, right? He not only owns this technology company, but also Lu''s, which is one of the few large enterprises in the whole Asian Bay. It is said that the cleaners there are all with college diploma. With my qualifications, it is definitely not qualified. He came here for a long time and will leave soon. I feel very lucky to meet him. Thinking about whether to buy a lottery ticket on the way to work.


    "I''m going to work. You go out." When Mr. Lu said this, his expression was already a little indifferent, which indicated that he was interested in me. I bowed immediately and left quickly with tools.


    Although I''m young, I have a good way of dealing with men. I''m good at observing people''s faces. Mr. Lu gives me the feeling that he is a dignified man, a so-called big man. Secondly, he has no patience. According to my past experience, I should stay in front of him longer. In the end, I decided that he was not a lecherous, which was based on the second point.


    Lu is always a man of my heart, but if he is not lustful for beauty, I am not sure I can take him.


    When I was sitting in the tool room thinking about these, I was scared by my boldness. I even had the idea of a big boss. I didn''t know when I would meet again?


    Before work, I went to Mr. Lu''s door for a walk. The door was closed. I didn''t know if he was still in it. If not, I want to go in and pick up the coin.


    Someone came over at the other end of the corridor. I took a mop and scratched big characters on the ground very seriously. I recognized that it was the manager of the finance department. He must have gone to the general office of Lu. I followed him quietly. At the moment of opening the door, I saw Mr. Lu sitting on his chair, talking to several people with a serious expression and frowning.


    I think when he talks to me, his attitude is better than that of the senior management. Does that mean that he still has some good feelings for me.


    This is an era of face brushing. Beautiful faces can bring unexpected benefits, which I summed up after I became sensible. As long as I dare to think, everything is possible.


    Although the moment the door opened, I coughed in the corridor, but Mr. Lu didn''t pay attention to me. The man who concentrated on his work was really attractive. At that moment, I admitted that I was attracted by him.


    In the next few days, I stayed in the office of general manager Lu for a long time. I even took a rag to wipe the dust under the filing cabinet. However, I never took out the coin. Instead of giving it up, I left it there so that I could think about it. Think about it, you want to land. In fact, men in my heart, always associated with money, only when I think of money, I will think of a corresponding man.


    For example, there was a man who offered 10000 yuan to buy my first night. I threw a glass of red wine on the spot. He was in a mess and almost became angry. Although I have never seen him again, as long as I think of ten thousand yuan, I will think of him.


    There was a man who, to be exact, should be a boy. He was two years younger than me. He stole 2000 yuan from his home and gave it to me. Although I love money, I also got it in a proper way. He refused. He was very depressed and vowed that he would support me if he made money in the future. He will take the college entrance examination next year. I hope he can get a good school and find a good job after graduation. Maybe by then, he can really support me. In my heart, two thousand dollars is him.


    Of course, there is no relationship between people and the amount of money. Otherwise, Mr. Lu is only worth one yuan, and I am not worth it for him!


    Since I went to work at Tianchen, my family felt that I had changed a lot, because I went home earlier than before, and most of the time I went home for dinner. They dressed a little more normally, and they didn''t often ask for money as they used to.


    I''m not a big spendthrift, but girls, there are too many places to spend money, and the money they earn is not enough for them to spend. Fortunately, there are also those men who change their ways to give me money, some people''s money I want, some people''s money I don''t want, because it''s not safe.


    Nightclubs are still frequent. I like them and my friends are there.


    During the day, I''m plain faced, horsetail tied, wearing cleaning uniform, love work, friendly colleagues, speak softly, all the contacts are well-dressed white-collar. At night, I put on heavy make-up, big wave shawl, wearing hot pants in the night carnival, drinking and dancing with different men, laughing happily.


    I shuttle in these two different kinds of life every day, no effort at all, very easy. Sometimes, I admire myself, life is like a play, all depends on acting, I am young, acting is OK, what is acting like!

 Chapter 558

    About a week later, I saw Mr. Lu again. He walked into the hall with his chest high and his eyes fixed. I stood in front of the French window with a dishcloth to clean the glass. Unfortunately, I can''t keep up because it''s my turn to clean downstairs this week.


    Sorry to regret, but the mood is still good, because today is payday. I only have one month''s probation period, so this month''s money will be more than last month. When I think of this, I can''t help smiling.


    At ten o''clock, I went to the personnel department to collect my salary. It was not Sister Zhang who was sitting at the window to pay the money. Instead, she was younger. I heard that she had just returned from maternity leave.


    Xiao Wu read my name: "Xu Xian." After reading, she chuckled and looked up at me: "your name is Xu Xian?"


    I''m used to this reaction, smiling and nodding, "yes, my name is Xu Xian."


    She teased me: "Why are there immortals in their names? They are all so beautiful." she looked at me, turned her head and said to her colleagues: "they look like Xiaoxian. They are all big eyes and do cleaning."


    The colleague laughed: "it''s a pity that Mr. Lu doesn''t come very often now, otherwise there is still a chance."


    Another colleague heard it and raised his voice and said, "Mr. Lu is here today. Oh, you should be careful when you speak."


    Xiao Wu spat out his tongue and lowered his voice: "don''t talk about it. It''s terrible for Mr. Lu to hear it."


    I don''t know. What fairy? Is it related to Mr. Lu? I remember the first time I met Mr. Lu, he called Xiao Xian. At that time, he thought it was me? But no one ever called me Xiaoxian. My colleagues in the company called me Xiaoxu and my friends called me Hongyan. I don''t like Xu Xian or Xiao Xian. It''s very rustic.


    I don''t understand why such a large company likes to send cash instead of typing it in the paycard. But it''s so good to count the money. I like money more. I like the feeling of money and ticket passing between my fingers. I also like to listen to the sound of brushing.


    After taking the money, I went out happily. Passing by the administrative department, manager Guo stopped me and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Xu, you can go to Mr. Lu for a visit, and he will look for you."


    My heart beats, Lu always wants me? He remembers me!


    I put the money in my uniform pocket and ran upstairs. I felt a little nervous when I went upstairs panting and stood in front of his office door.


    In fact, I''m very nervous. My mother said that I''m a big coward and I dare to roam around the world alone. When I was in primary school, I ran away from home. In junior high school, I took the train for one night to meet netizens in other places, which scared my parents to call the police. Fortunately, nothing happened. When I was in high school, I went to Thailand with my friends, and when I came back, I told my parents that I had been abroad. They couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t until I took out the picture with the Banshee that my mother didn''t believe it. She poked me in the forehead and said that she didn''t let the foreigner abduct me.


    Joke, I''m not a high degree, low IQ, can let people sell to the valley? I''m kind enough not to cheat, OK?


    He knocked on the door three times politely. The voice of Mr. Lu didn''t sound right: "come in."


    I opened the door and found something wrong with him. His face was as heavy as water. He looked up at me.


    I asked cautiously, "Mr. Lu, what do you want me to do?"


    Mr. Lu pointed to the bottom of the filing cabinet, "that''s a layer of ash. Are you sure you cleaned it?"


    To tell you the truth, except that I wiped it on a whim that day, I didn''t pay attention to it any more. That kind of dead corner of hygiene is easy to be ignored. No one stipulates that the bottom of the filing cabinet must be spotless, right?


    In my opinion, this is not a big deal, but Mr. Lu''s face told me that it was a big deal, so I said calmly, "Mr. Lu, I''m not in charge of your office this week."


    His face slowed down, as if he knew that he had wronged me, but the apology was not the action of a big man. He took a look at me, then picked up the phone and pulled out the internal line: "I''m Lu HaoChen. After that, Xu Xian will be responsible for the cleaning of my office."


    A short sentence, but like a thunderbolt, listen to my heart a shock, I think the opportunity may really come.


    I always know my own advantages, so many years of game life, I didn''t give myself away easily, I was probably waiting for him.


    But after the phone call, Mr. Lu only asked me, "do you understand your scope of work now?"


    I nodded, "yes."


    He didn''t say the second word, just waved his hand, and I quickly backed out of the room.


    I was a little lost. I walked slowly in the corridor with my head tied. Was it really just for the dust under the filing cabinet that Lu always asked me to go up? Don''t my face look better than that dirty dust? What is my beautiful appearance, my proud appearance, in the eyes of Mr. Lu?


    I was so depressed that the money in my pocket didn''t make me happy immediately.


    I was so depressed that I screamed when someone patted me on the shoulder.


    Looking back, it was Xiao Li, the security guard. Not far away, Lu was standing at the door, looking at us suspiciously. I don''t know whether he heard me calling when he happened to go out, or did he come to the door when he heard me calling? Anyway, his expression is strange. The look at Xiao Li is as creepy as seeing me on the first day.Xiao Li turned his back to him, so he didn''t see a big man. He joked with me: "Xiao Xu, today''s salary, why are you not happy? Don''t you think you have enough money


    I kept smiling. "No, it''s good." He said and hinted at him.


    Xiao Li was a little stupid. He thought I was winking at him and laughing harder. He also took a step closer to me: "Xiao Xu, would you like to come out for a snack at night?"


    I stepped back a step, motionless, "thank you, my family is strict, not allowed to go out at night."


    "You''ve all come out to work. My family still cares about you. I''m not a bad person to have a snack with my colleagues."


    I was worried for him secretly, so I had to turn around and walk away. Xiao Li was in hot pursuit: "Xiao Xu, Xiao Xu, what are you running for? I won''t eat you again!"


    Turning a corner and escaping from the sight of Mr. Lu, I slowed down my pace, but I didn''t dare to stop. I walked into the elevator all the time. Xiao Li followed in, "you are too timid. This is in the company. Can I eat you?"


    I laughed. "I''m afraid that Mr. Lu will eat you. Just now he has been watching you from behind."


    No one in the company is not afraid of Mr. Lu, and Xiao Li is no exception. As soon as I said this, he immediately complained: "why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I winked at you. It was you who didn''t stand out." I think Xiao Li was a little nervous and comforted him and said, "it''s OK. We just talk about it. We didn''t do anything else."


    I don''t think it''s a big deal. Even if Mr. Lu sees Xiao Li chasing girls during office hours, he''ll just let captain Lu of the security department teach him a lesson. But I didn''t expect that on that day, Xiao Li was opened because he was not competent for his own work. Although this matter has nothing to do with me, I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I always feel that I have something to do with it. To be honest, I feel wronged. When I go to work, my colleagues say a few jokes. What''s this? Mr. Lu is really making a mountain out of a molehill.


    I became more cautious and conscientiously cleaned every day. The bottom of the filing cabinet was the top priority. Although I knew that Mr. Lu didn''t come often, I didn''t dare to be careless every day. I was afraid of ten thousand, just in case he came just in time? I don''t want to be fired like Xiao Li!


    I do the sanitation diligently every day. I clean the office of general manager Lu cleanly, even the bottom of the filing cabinet is spotless. But Mr. Lu never came again. He gave the office to me, but he forgot me.


    The four seasons in Yawan are like summer, and the days are monotonous and repetitive without any change. I began to no longer have illusions, after all, the rich big man around the beautiful women, I look like he probably see more, aesthetic fatigue, so do not care at all.


    I don''t care. Even if I don''t care, I''m not going to hang him on this tree. He gradually forgot what to do every day.


    About two months later, I suddenly got a call from him. I was scared because it was a little late at that time. My parents were sleeping, he told me to come out, I said yes without asking anything, and then sneaked out of the house.


    He knows where I live and sits in the car waiting. I was so worried that I even forgot to change my pajamas and ran down. I thought he just said a few words, but I didn''t expect him to let me in.


    My pajamas are very conservative and don''t let him fantasize. When I was in the car, I regretted that I didn''t change into something slightly sexual and sensual.


    In my heart, except for a little rabbit, I was very excited.


    Yawan is a city that never sleeps. It''s almost zero. The streets are still bustling, neon is flashing, cars are flowing like a river, and pedestrians in twos and threes are laughing on the street. There are also stalls selling fruits, selling fresh and tonic, and the stalls are carrying red lanterns, which are full of brilliance.


    I''m very glad that I didn''t go out this evening. In the eyes of Mr. Lu, I must be like a good girl in Hello Kitty pajamas.


    He seems aimless, just take me to swim the river, my hair is blown up by the wind, long curly hair gently flying, let me think of the water demon, they all have such curly long hair, when performing magic, those long hair will become like tentacles, will be bewitched by the man tightly.


    Maybe my hair brushed against Mr. Lu''s face. He turned his head and looked at me. I was scared by the cold look and shivered.


    There was a crossroad ahead. The red light flashed. He stepped on the brake and suddenly leaned over to kiss me.


    I opened my eyes, the whole person is frozen, the male breath is full of around me, let me a little confused, in the heart of that rabbit in the hair, it vigorously hit my chest, as if to jump out.


    I didn''t think that he would act on me, but I didn''t expect to choose such a time!

 Chapter 559

    His technique is very good, and mine is not bad. But I was scared, so there was no reaction, just a silly kiss by him.


    After a while, he released me, looked at me blankly and called out: "Xiaoxian."


    Which fairy? Who on earth is he calling?


    I dare not ask him, also did not answer, slightly panting.


    He touched my face and came up to kiss my eyes. His voice was like a whisper: "your eyes are beautiful."


    Thank God, he finally saw my beauty.


    I think I should be reserved, so I pinched it and said timidly, "Mr. Lu, don''t..."


    His expression changed slightly, his eyes became more gentle, and he pinched my face with a smile: "do you like me?"


    I was very shy and kept my head down.


    The light was green, and the car behind him honked its horn impatiently, but he just looked at me quietly and waited for my answer.


    The sound of the trumpet came and went, and it was so noisy that I finally nodded.


    He seemed very satisfied and raised his lips slightly, and then he drove to the front. Although I was always in a state of mind, I found that he was no longer aimless. The car turned into an old house in the old city. He stopped the car and took me upstairs.


    The house is older than mine. The voice control light in the corridor is broken. He is very familiar with it. He led me around some obstacles, went up to the top floor, took out the key and opened the door.


    The room is better than expected. Although the furniture is also old, it is very clean. It seems that someone has been living in it. There are fruit pots on the tea table with mango and longan in it. The wall is hung with children''s literacy wall. The window is equipped with light blue screen window. The wall should be repainted. There is a small refrigerator in the dining room. The compressor makes a low noise There are insects flying and buzzing on the fluorescent lamp beside the wall.


    I stood in the middle of the room, suddenly some trance, as if back to the childhood, when my family lived in such an old house, a small two bedroom, later in junior high school, the family saved enough money for a bigger house.


    When I was a child, I was more vain than I am now. I hate my small house very much, I hate to hear the sound of the tap pipe in the middle of the night, I hate the couple life next door, just like under my nose, I hate the little ice cream in the small refrigerator, I hate to grope upstairs in the dark night, I hate the oil stains on the dining table forever, and I hate the creaking of the wooden bed when I turn over Make a sound


    I didn''t expect that one day, I would be able to return to that kind of environment, and I would be with Mr. Lu.


    I sat down on the sofa, took the water that Mr. Lu gave me and took a drink. I knew he had some intention to bring me here.


    Sure enough, Mr. Lu is very open to the point. I simply don''t know how to answer.


    He said, "to be my woman, you can do it."


    I gaped, staring at him stupidly, refused to obviously violate my original intention, you know, I have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Promise it, but it seems a little too casual, rich big people don''t like casual girls, right?


    I hold the water cup, open big eyes dazed, as if did not understand his meaning.


    Mr. Lu is totally in the tone of talking about trade. His expression is light, and his eyes are full of business people''s unique shrewdness. He leaned on the sofa to look at me and speculate on my mind. "You are a smart girl, you should understand what I mean. If you want to work in the company, you can quit if you don''t want to. I''ll give you 100000 yuan a month for pocket money. The expenses at home don''t count. If you make me happy, jewelry and even cars and houses are not out of the question. As a condition, if you move here, I don''t have to come every day, but whenever I come, you have to be there. "


    I murmured, "then I, how can I tell my family?"


    "This is your problem. I checked your information. You will be 19 in the second half of the year. You can be responsible for yourself. Think about it."


    I asked with some affectation: "why can''t we fall in love normally? It seems a little too fast. "


    "I''m busy, I don''t have time, I don''t have energy," he said quietly. "And don''t imagine I''ll marry you."


    Of course I know, but pretending to be surprised: "I thought you liked me."


    "There are many kinds of likes. We are the most practical one. In addition," he said with a serious look. "I hope I can keep a low profile on this matter."


    I know, rich people always have a real girlfriend or fiancee. They don''t necessarily fall in love, but when necessary, they need to hold hands and show their faces in front of people. There are too many such things in idol dramas and small words. As the saying goes, life is like a play, all depends on acting skills. The show of rich people is just a little higher than ordinary people, throwing away those gold and silver decorations. In fact, everyone is the same.


    I thought about it for a while and said, "Mr. Lu, the first time I saw you, I liked you. I could be your woman. I couldn''t get it. It''s nothing to do with money. Really, you don''t have money. I like you just the same. I know what you said. You are a big man. I am a cleaning girl. There is a long distance between us. I don''t want anything else. I just want to be happy with you. " I stopped for a moment, bit my lip, and said with some difficulty, "I know we won''t last long. I just want to have a psychological preparation."The previous words are to pave the way for the last sentence, or it doesn''t sound so sincere. I always hope to impress him by one or two points and extend the term of the transaction a little bit.


    He did show a little hesitation, as if thinking, and finally he said: "one year, you and I a year. Let you be free in a year. "


    A year later, I was less than 20, and I was still young. It was estimated that it would be very difficult for me to meet such an excellent man again. I was not satisfied. It would take at least two years, but I did not dare to bargain, because it was very cheap. So I nodded, "OK."


    General manager Lu was a little surprised and raised his eyebrows: "don''t you need to think about it again? In fact, this is not a good proposal. "


    "No need," I looked at him wide eyed, "because I like you." I know what kind of expression can most move people, is now, with a little innocence, a little courage, and a little charming.


    He laughed, the smile spread from the corner of his mouth to the clear eyes. He leaned over to kiss me, very gentle, as if afraid of hurting me.


    I wanted to kiss him back, but forget it. I was afraid to scare him at the beginning.


    One hundred thousand yuan was quickly put into my account, but I was not as excited as I expected. It was just a string of figures in the black blue bank card, which could not be seen or touched, and had no special significance. I hid the card in the locked drawer and prepared to save it. I calculated a sum of money. It was 1.2 million yuan in 12 months a year. It was a huge sum of money for me. At least I could buy a small house. When time came, I would move out and live a free Fairy life. I was so eager for freedom that I wanted to fly away from my parents with wings In fact, I''m not strict, but I''m just too wordy, especially my mother, who nags all day long. I''ve got a cocoon in my ears when I hear her nagging all day long. Moreover, her painstaking manner makes me feel a little sad.


    I know that she is worried about me. My reputation is not very good among my relatives and friends. In private, they say that I am too playful, too manly, and I am afraid that no one will want it in the future.


    So I love money, as long as I have money, I don''t need to rely on men. After saving enough money to buy a house, I would like to open a dessert shop, selling ice in summer and egg tarts in winter. I think my mother is really worried about her life. In fact, I have planned my life for a long time, and she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    I made an excuse to say that the company provides dormitories and I want to move there. My parents didn''t object because it was very troublesome to transfer a bus from my home to the company. They hoped that I would suffer less.


    I moved into the nest arranged by Mr. Lu. At any rate, it''s a golden house with hidden delicacies, but I didn''t believe it. The place I lived in was not as good as the thatched cottage. It didn''t deserve Mr. Lu''s identity. I always wondered, but I knew that it was not the time to ask.


    As the days went by, there was no change in living in the old house in the old city except for the extra 100000 yuan on the bank card. When Mr. Lu sent me back that night, he gave me a key. Since then, he has never appeared.


    At first, I waited for him for a few days and cooked soup every day. I thought he would come and taste my craft. Maybe one year would become two years. But he never saw him. I gradually lost my patience and began to run out again.


    The only advantage of living here is freedom. I don''t have to sneak out or listen to my mother''s nagging. I just worry about him when I''m away.


    But in the evening, the music was strong and the atmosphere was high. Hi, I went into the dance floor like a fish in water, twisting my hips and shaking my hips, leaving that worry behind me. It''s not that I''m disobedient. It''s a bit inhumane to keep a young girl in the hot period at home.


    Seeing me coming, my friends were very happy and waved their hands to meet me. I was not tall, but I felt very much when I was dancing, which attracted many people''s eyes. I like to show myself and like them staring at me like that. When I jumped to hi, I climbed to the leading stage and danced around the thick iron pillar.


    The people below yelled and waved their hands and swayed with me. I shook my long curly hair, laughed loudly and winked at them. Soon, men came up and danced around me. They were so conceited that they made ambiguous and provocative actions, which caused the people below to scream. The atmosphere on the dance floor was so high!


    I squandered my youth to my heart''s content, and danced happily. On the left platform, DJ screamed: "this is our stage, exude charm. Now, let''s swing together..."


    I jump, suddenly feel wrong, despite the noise around, despite the lights flashing, I can feel: someone is looking at me.

 Chapter 560

    In fact, many people are looking at me, only this person is different, his eyes are very cold. It makes me cold. Although the forehead sweats, the back feels cold.


    I slowed down, searched around, and finally found him.


    He was sitting on the second floor, with his glass in his hand, his gloomy face, looking at me for a moment.


    I''ve been on the battlefield for a long time, and I haven''t seen what kind of man I''ve seen, so I have no fear to look at him. Either he conquers me or I submit to him. In a word, there must be an end.


    But the man''s eyes let me think of a person, think of him, I was like a scorpion stung to the same, jump high, jump off the stage, very quickly into the crowd, by the dim light to escape to the bathroom.


    I often come to this place, even if I close my eyes, I can''t go wrong. But because of confusion, I ran into a couple of men and women who are forgetting to kiss. It''s very irritating to be disturbed. Moreover, I just run away, and I don''t even say I''m sorry. So that man grabbed me and yelled at me fiercely: "do you want to run when you hit someone? No eyes


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry As I spoke, I looked back. Fortunately, no one came after me.


    The man looked at me, eyes a bright, still reluctant to say, "sorry, it''s over?"


    I''m familiar with the twinkling light in men''s eyes, but this kind of man is too dirty and I can''t let him take advantage of it, so I quickly kick him to his weakest place.


    The man screamed and bent down. I ran away quickly. I didn''t expect his woman pulled my hair. It was a woman who was not too young. She had a strong wind and dust smell. I knew what she was doing at a glance? Maybe I kicked her business away, so she caught me in a huff.


    I sighed, why do women have trouble with women? I had no experience in dealing with women, so I didn''t get out of my body for a while. I was in a hurry. I waved two claws and tried to tear her face. But she was better than me. She dodged and held me firmly.


    At this time, the man slowly straightened up and saw that I was still in their hands. With a ferocious smile on his face, he grabbed my arm and pressed it on the wall.


    This is the only way to the bathroom. There are people passing by, but no one helps me. This kind of thing is often found. They are used to it.


    The man sneered: "you are quite fierce, dare to kick to me there, kick bad you how to compensate?"


    I was very anxious, "you let me go first, something is easy to discuss, can I make up for it?"


    "Can you afford it?" The man said with a smile: "why don''t you check it for me and see if it has been kicked by you."


    I exclaimed, "I''m not a doctor. If you want to have an examination, go to a doctor."


    "You''re better than a doctor." The man twisted my hands together and dragged me out.


    I didn''t go out to kill me. I kicked and bumped again. The woman slapped me in the face: "be obedient, or I''ll make you look good."


    I was beaten dizzy by her. I did not return to my mind, and heard the crisp slap in the face. But the palm did not fall on my face, but fell on the woman''s face. Five red finger prints and powder were fanned off a layer, which is really heavy color!


    But my heart sank in an instant, and I''d rather that slap was in my face.


    General manager Lu started his work very neatly. He slapped the woman to the wall, punched the man down, and pulled me to run, like a hero saving the beauty.


    But I know that the real trouble is just beginning.


    He has been dragging me to the door to release, I have no time to speak, he raised his hand to give me a slap, I know, that slap is still mine, so it is not surprising.


    I didn''t cover my face, nor did I have tears in my eyes. I looked at him so frankly. There was nothing to explain, nor could I find any excuse. What he saw was the real me, with heavy makeup, coquettish and provocative. I was born with a wave in my heart.


    I know it''s over. I thought the remaining 1.1 million would be put into my account as scheduled, but no more. I only have that 100000 yuan. Maybe I can''t keep the 100000 yuan, because I haven''t paid anything. Maybe he will ask for my return before the end.


    After all, it''s not easy to take back the money given by big people.


    He took me back, and along the way, both men were silent.


    He was very angry at first, his eyes were full of cold, like sharp icicles stabbing me, I felt the blood would freeze. But later, he calmed down, the chill in his eyes dissipated and his eyes became clear.


    He said, "what kind of place do you like?"


    I dare not hide it from him any more, so I have to tell the truth: "yes, I like it."


    "Often?"


    "Often."


    "You like to provoke men."


    "They like to provoke me."


    He was silent, and after half a ring, he said, "you can''t protect yourself


    He looked down on me. I never give up easily until the last minute. I''m too familiar with this place. The manager, the foreman, the DJ, the security guard and the waiter all know me. Even if he didn''t save me just now, some passers-by would tell my friends that they would come to help me.But I didn''t say anything, just nodded gently, hoping that my obedience could save something.


    Back home, he said, "take a bath."


    I know what he means. I have to pay for that hundred thousand dollars.


    From the day I promised him, I knew I couldn''t hide, and I didn''t want to. My friend said, once the broken pot is broken, you will find that the world will suddenly open up. What I am waiting for is this day, when a handsome man breaks me, then I will be more free.


    I quickly took a bath and came out wrapped in a bath towel. He didn''t wait in the bedroom. Instead, he sat in the living room and smoked heavily. Just for a moment, there were several cigarette butts in the ashtray. He looked at me through the smoke. His eyes were neither cold nor smiling. It was a very strange expression.


    He didn''t say anything. He just looked at me like he was staring at another person through me. I think of the lens of some psychic film. It''s very creepy.


    So I decided to stop looking at each other, and I slowly pulled off the towel. To be honest, I''m a little shy. After all, it''s the first time I''ve been naked in front of a man.


    He stood up and approached me slowly. I was very nervous, my body trembled slightly, my mouth was dry and my throat was so dry that I could burn up if he touched me.


    But he didn''t touch me. He just bent down to pick up the towel and wrapped it again for me. It was so tight that it hurt me a little.


    He said: "you look better than make-up, later less into that, not good for the skin."


    I look at him stupidly, don''t understand his meaning, I always know a man, but now I don''t understand him.


    "Go to bed early," he patted me on the shoulder and walked out the door.


    I turned my head and watched him gently close the door.


    He walked quickly and quickly, and disappeared into the corridor. I ran to the balcony to see, he stood by the door, looked up, our eyes met in the sky through the thick night.


    In fact, it is not true to see from such a distance, but I think his eyes are attached to me, because he looked at me for a long time, so long that I worried about his neck.


    At last, he left.


    This is the result that I didn''t expect. Originally I thought something would happen. I was a little disappointed. Lying on the bed, I thought wildly. It was the first time for such a strange man to see me and take care of me, but he put me here, and he didn''t ask for anything in return.


    At the beginning of the month, the second 100000 entered my account on time. Compared with the first time I received the money, I was not happy at all, because there was no sense of security, and I always felt that the money would not be mine in the end.


    Mr. Lu raised me for a month and gave me a hundred thousand yuan in vain. Will this month be the same? Although I also like to get something for nothing, it''s a different matter. Sooner or later, I have to pay back what I owe. It''s very disturbing to drag on like this.


    After he found out that night, I didn''t go to the nightclub again. Another reason was that my friends called me and said that the man I kicked was looking for me everywhere and asked me not to show up recently. That man has a black background, and he is not a good person.


    I''m a smart man. If I can''t afford it, I''ll hide.


    So this time, I was really good. Every day, in addition to going to work or going home, no one in the company knows about me and Mr. Lu, and I haven''t seen him in the company.


    Looking at the end of this month, I looked at the calendar on the wall and sighed to myself. When I promised him, I didn''t expect it would be like this.


    I took a bath and crawled into bed to sleep.


    The bed in the room itself was not big, and it was widened by some boards near the wall, accounting for almost two-thirds of the room, leaving only a narrow corridor. I don''t know why Mr. Lu didn''t change the bed? Can''t he afford a bed when he can give me 100000 a month?


    Because it''s an old wooden bed that squeaks as soon as I turn over. I was fed up with this sound when I was a child. Now, to tell you the truth, on the first day of sleeping, I almost stayed up all night, but I gradually got used to it.


    This period of life is very regular. I quickly fell asleep and had a strange dream. I was picking flowers on the hillside. Wild boars chased me with long fangs. I was so scared that I rolled down the hillside. I thought I had got rid of it. Unexpectedly, when I turned my head, it was right behind me with a cry and fell on me


    I woke up in a panic, found that there is really a person on the body, he looked at me fiercely, a look to eat me. I was scared, but I didn''t dare to fight.


    It''s not so easy to take those money. For the first time, I learned what life is like to die. It seems that the whole person is split in two by a sharp sword. Then he pinches them together and splits it again and again, and so on


    He is really a beast. He is an extraordinary bearing and handsome beast. When I can''t bear it, I open my eyes and have a look at him. I admit that his appearance is very attractive to me and can make me feel a little better.


    After a few times, it didn''t work. I was finally knocked out by him

 Chapter 561

    I thought I was dead, but I was still alive.


    The sun was warm on me, and I had a dream again. I ran on the grassland, dancing white shawl, followed by a group of sheep, the lambs caught up with me, surrounded me in the middle, a little lamb jumped into my arms, fat and lovely, I hugged it, it rubbed in my arms, refused to leave, I threw it on the ground, it jumped up again, I threw it again, it danced again, really naughty, I can''t bear to live in its head It took a shot, but it also slapped me with its paw, which scared me. Is it possible that it has become an elite


    When I opened my eyes, I was really shocked. Mr. Lu stood on his side, his head in his hands, and was staring at me. See I wake up, he slightly a little smile, "you sleep really dishonest."


    I sleep is dishonest, since childhood, no matter how big the bed, I can kick the quilt down, my mother wake me up in the morning, the first thing to do is to pick up the quilt.


    In fact, I should remind Mr. Lu that, after all, he is a big man with a delicate body and expensive flesh. If he kicked me, it would not be good. But who let him touch the bed quietly last night made me unprepared, and his atrocities against me are still fresh in my memory, so I think I deserve to be kicked.


    Mr. Lu lay down again, his hands on the back of his head, his eyes looking at the ceiling: "can you cook?"


    "Yes, what would you like to eat?"


    He thought about it and said, "noodles."


    Noodles are not easy, I very simply agreed: "no problem, you wait."


    I''m still naked. I can''t get up like this, so I want to slowly move from under the blanket to the bedside and find a pajama cover. But as soon as I move, I frown, and my body is like being run over by a big roller. It hurts everywhere. I feel that my life is not good. Other girls are suffering from the same pain as men''s sweetheart. When I come to me, I still have to stand up and cook noodles for men.


    Biting my teeth, I finally moved to the edge of the bed. I felt a little uncomfortable. I wanted to see the movie. I pulled the blanket and wrapped it in my body, so that the man could be exposed in broad daylight.


    But I didn''t dare, so I had to put on my pajamas and go to the kitchen. When I got to the door, Mr. Lu stopped me: "I want to eat beef noodles."


    I said, "no beef."


    "In the fridge."


    "I ate it yesterday."


    He became angry, lifted the blanket, stood on the ground, and began to load his clothes.


    I didn''t know what he was going to do, so I stood there and didn''t dare to move.


    He quickly put on his clothes and asked me angrily, "why did you eat the beef?"


    He looks very frightening, I am completely at a loss, no one told me that the beef in the refrigerator can''t be eaten?


    Those dishes are in the fridge, aren''t they for me? I don''t know who put those dishes, but when I came back from work, there were always vegetables in the refrigerator. I ate them again and again, and the beef was always there. I think they kept them for a long time, so I ate them last night. How could he be so angry?


    I was very afraid, shrinking body timidly looked at him: "sorry, I, I don''t know can''t eat."


    Maybe I was afraid. He didn''t hurt me any more. Instead, he went out and opened the refrigerator in the living room. He thought I didn''t use it all. But he was disappointed. I made a boiled beef according to the online recipe and used up all the beef.


    He didn''t find the beef and turned off the refrigerator.


    I wanted to make some remedy, and said, "the beef I cooked yesterday has not been finished. It''s OK to put it in the noodles..."


    He did not say a word, took a mobile phone call: "a catty of fresh beef, 10 minutes to deliver."


    I don''t know why he wants beef? There are pork, chicken and ribs in the refrigerator. They can be used to make noodles. Why are you so persistent about beef?


    But when he finished the phone, his expression slowed down a little and said to me, "you go to wash first, and the beef will be there soon."


    I said hello and quickly got into the bathroom.


    When I came out, Mr. Lu was smoking in the living room. I really don''t know why men like smoking so much, which made the room very smoky. I brushed the smoke with my hand and said to him very gently, "it''s not good for your health to smoke less."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he choked the cigarette in the ashtray in a hurry, which made me feel flattered.


    He said, "I''m going to brush my teeth. Someone has brought beef. Please open the door."


    I nodded. He was so polite about the little things I could do. I can''t understand him more and more. The two of us look at things from different angles. In my opinion, it''s a very serious thing. He understates it. I think it''s a small thing, but he''s furious.


    Not long after he went in, someone knocked at the door. I quickly ran to open the door. There were several men standing outside the door. I was very puzzled. I just sent a beef. Don''t you have to be so ostentatious?


    It''s only a second, and I understand. They didn''t come to deliver the beef. I saw the man who was kicked by me at night.


    Do men like persistence? Mr. Lu is obsessed with beef, and this man is persistent in finding me. It has been a month since he finally found me.A man said, "brother Qiang, is that her?"


    Brother Johnson? Compared with Xu Wenqiang of Yushu Linfeng, he is far behind. I''m also very strange, the more critical the moment, the more I think these useless.


    "It''s her," brother Qiang looked at me with a sneer. "It''s a pretty girl. It looks better without makeup. Chick, if you don''t want to disturb the family, just follow me."


    "What do you want to do?" From small to large, I have seen a lot of big scenes, so I am not very afraid, just calmly looking at him.


    He raised his eyebrows and grinned: "you should be responsible for what you have done. Check for me whether the game is damaged by you."


    The next several all follow coax, "be, must check check, strong elder brother still expect it to carry on the family line!"


    "Brother Qiang, this girl has a good gene. Let her pass it on to you."


    I was as like as two peas in the room, but I was laughing, and suddenly they closed the door. But the reaction of strong brother was not slow. He came up with a foot in his hand, and the door was heavily pressed on his feet. I heard his screaming sound just like that day.


    I tried to milk in the door, Lu Zong heard the news, ran out of the bathroom, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    I didn''t even have the strength to explain. I just called him, "quick, close the door."


    He looked at me suspiciously, did not move: "who is outside?"


    I was sweating and biting my teeth. I said, "it was the man that night. He brought people to seek revenge."


    Mr. Lu was a big shot. He picked up his mobile phone again and made a phone call. Then he said to me, "you let them in."


    People outside can easily push me away, but it seems to be deliberately playing with me, pushing and shoving.


    Seeing Mr. Lu''s calm, I was relieved. With him, I would be fine. So I saw the opportunity, while they pushed back, a man fell in, lying at the feet of Mr. Lu.


    Seeing a man in the room, those people were stunned and did not speak. Brother Qiang looked up and down at the total landing, and suddenly suddenly realized: "it was you who hit me that night," he looked a little proud and stepped into the room. "You really have to come here without any effort. You are really a group. I thought it was a hero to save the United States. This effort will save me from having to find you again."


    Mr. Lu remained unchanged: "what do you want from me?"


    "Do you need to ask?" Brother Qiang sneered: "of course, it''s accounts."


    "All right, you can make a price. I''ll give you how much." Obviously, Prajna doesn''t want to spend money with him.


    "Is it great to have money?" Brother Qiang pointed to me: "I don''t want money, I want her."


    "You can''t afford it."


    Brother Qiang looked at me, shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "why can''t I get up? Is she inlaid with gold


    The men also laughed obscenely.


    In fact, I am not angry at all. My mouth is on other people''s faces. I like to say what I like to say, and my ears grow on my face. If I don''t want to hear it, I can''t hear it.


    However, Mr. Lu was angry. His angry appearance was very frightening. There was a kind of forcing momentum, which made the men unable to laugh.


    Mr. Lu''s face sank like water and looked at brother Qiang: "I''m sorry."


    Although you can''t see the situation, why don''t you smile? There are only two of you. One of you is still a woman. How dare you ask me to apologize? "


    Mr. Lu repeated: "sorry!" It''s a little louder than before.


    Brother Qiang was stunned for a moment, or held on, but the laughter was a little dry: "little white face, you really don''t know how to be funny. You can''t protect yourself. You want to show off your courage. Be careful that I scratch your face!"


    I made a hand of Han for brother Qiang. Probably no one ever called Mr. Lu Xiaobai. In fact, he is not white at all. The men in Yawan are not white. It is estimated that he is called Xiaobai because he looks so handsome.


    Mr. Lu''s face turned darker as expected. He hit the left face of brother Qiang as fast as lightning. He was stumbling and almost fell to the ground.


    In front of the companion lost face strong brother angry, waving his arm and shouting: "together, fight me to death!"


    The men were about to besiege general manager Lu when they heard a big voice from behind: "all stand still


    Brother Qiang, they thought it was Mr. Lu''s helper. When they looked back, they were all dumbfounded. A group of armed police officers were facing them with guns.


    All of them came here. They understood the rules. Five men squatted down with their heads in their hands.


    The police leading the team showed great respect to Mr. Lu: "Mr. Lu, did they not move you?"


    Mr. Lu shook his head and said, "if you come a step later, they will move."


    I think Mr. Lu doesn''t know what''s good or bad. The police saved us, and he said sarcastic remarks. But the policeman didn''t mind at all. He kept saying, "yes, yes, after receiving the call from Zhang Bureau, we immediately set out to rush here. It would be good if there was no accident."


    General manager Lu pointed to brother Qiang: "that man is the head."The head of the police went over and knocked on the head of the bandit and said, "you are too bold to beat people to death!"


    All five were handcuffed and escorted to the outside. Mr. Lu suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    The policeman in charge asked, "Mr. Lu, what else do you want?"


    Mr. Lu looked at brother Qiang: "sorry."


    Brother Qiang held on and held his head down without saying a word. He probably didn''t understand. He took people to seek revenge. Five against two. As a result, he was beaten and had no chance to fight back. Finally, he was caught and had to apologize.


    "Do you hear me?" The policeman hit him on the head again and said, "sorry


    Brother Qiang bowed to me and said, "I''m sorry, you just think I farted, don''t take it to heart."

 Chapter 562

    The scene was a bit chaotic. There were so many people coming in from a small room. I was bored. I knew that the police must have been called by Mr. Lu, but I didn''t expect it so soon. He''s a good old man. He didn''t say a word of thanks.


    When the police left, I found that there was an extra person in the room, a sweating young man. He gave Mr. Lu a bag of things and said something in a low voice. Mr. Lu waved and he left. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at me.


    Mr. Lu put the bag on the table and said, "here comes the beef. You can cook noodles."


    Oh, I quickly took the beef to the kitchen. I think Mr. Lu must like beef very much, so he is so persistent about beef. If you know his hobby, you have to show it to him. Let him know that Xu Xian is not just a good skin bag.


    My cooking is really good, thanks to my dad. My father is a cook. Although he works in a small restaurant, cooking is unique. He thinks that I am careless and useless. He is worried about my future, so he forces me to learn cooking from him. Although my family is an old man with a flat head, he is beautiful and good at cooking. In the future, he can add points when he is on a blind date. Isn''t there a sentence? To catch a man''s heart, grab a man''s stomach first. My father also said that if I manage my husband''s stomach well, he will dislike me and want a divorce in the future. I''m afraid he can''t get away from it. After all, people depend on food!


    My father thinks too long, but I just want to make a bowl of delicious beef noodles for Mr. Lu.


    Since he likes beef so much, I''ll put more beef to make him eat enough.


    I thinly sliced the beef, marinated it with soy sauce, beat an egg white in it, stirred it, put it aside, and began to cook noodles.


    In order to ensure the delicious food, I have made this breakfast for a long time. I''m afraid that Lu will be impatient. After all, big people have no patience.


    But he didn''t urge me. He just sat in the living room and smoked. In fact, I couldn''t see him, but he smelled the smoke. I remember when he advised him to smoke less, he was very obedient and put out his cigarette. So I put my head out and said to him in a coquettish tone: "why did you smoke again? Don''t smoke. It''s bad for your health


    He looked at me and said, "the noodles are ready?"


    "Soon, immediately," he asked. I could not care about smoking. I went back to the kitchen and continued to make delicious beef noodles.


    It''s really delicious. I take a deep breath and swallow a mouthful of saliva. Who wants to say that the noodles cooked carefully are not delicious? I kick him to death!


    Mr. Lu was attracted by the aroma and said, "OK?"


    "OK," I took it out to the dining table outside. It was very hot. I put down the bowl. I put my hands on my ears. It seemed that many people did this. It was often played on TV. But Mr. Lu looked at me in surprise, as if it was the first time I saw it.


    He took my hand and gently blew, "is it still hot?"


    My hands are not hot, but my face is very hot when he blows.


    I red face, hands retracted back, some shy smile: "not hot."


    I was really shy, and I didn''t want to hook or lure him, but Mr. Lu leaned over my waist and gently kissed me. His lips were warm, his mouth had a sweet smell of tobacco, and there was a breath of his own in his nose. All these attracted me very much. I couldn''t help kissing him back.


    My skill is also very good, he is more and more immersed in this kiss, I still have a little sense, that bowl of noodles will be mound if you don''t eat it.


    So I gently pushed him away: "Mr. Lu, the face is going to be cold."


    He looked at me eagerly: "don''t call Mr. Lu, call my name."


    I was surprised, called his name, this Not so good, right?


    "You can call," he said, raising my chin in anticipation, "call my name."


    Such a look is not ferocious at all, but it makes my hair stand on end again. I call out with fear: "Lu, Lu HaoChen."


    He burst out laughing, took a sip on my mouth and said, "how can you call someone with a surname?"


    I never have stage fright in front of men, but in front of him some can not open, I made up my mind, cleared my throat, said: "HaoChen, eat noodles, really want to cool."


    He let me go, sat down, picked up chopsticks to stir the noodles, said: "delicious."


    I sat next to him, looking forward to his praise.


    But when the noodles came into his mouth, he looked dignified, frowned slightly, chewed slowly and tasted it carefully. I think something is wrong, two hands do not feel shrink in front of the chest, hard press there, because the heartbeat is very fast, bang bang! Bang bang! It''s like jumping out.


    Mr. Lu ate three mouthfuls in a row, and then put down his chopsticks. The former soft color was completely gone. He looked at me indifferently: "is this beef noodles? When chopsticks are pulled, they are all large pieces of beef. The soup is less, the taste is salty, and the noodles are too soft. "


    He spoke as if he were sitting in a breakfast shop complaining to the waiter.


    The noodles are too soft because they have been kept for a long time. I have reminded you twice who asked you to do something about it. But the soup is less salty, which is not true. I have tried the taste. The saltiness is just right, and the soup is moderate. When it comes to beef, isn''t it that your old man lost his temper in the early morning? You won''t like more meat for you.I listen to his accusation respectfully like a waiter, but my heart is a secret stomach.


    He threw his chopsticks away and sat back on the sofa and lit a cigarette. This time, I dare not talk to him. I just hope he goes to work soon. What are you doing with me?


    I''m not sure. Does he want this bowl of noodles? It''s a pity not to put so much beef. But he disliked it so much that he didn''t want it. So I picked up my chopsticks and ate them silently. I''ll go to work.


    When Mr. Lu was smoking, the phone rang. I glanced at him and saw that he was in a hurry when he picked up the phone, as if someone had caught him when he was doing something bad.


    He quickly went to the balcony, his voice clear, as if with some joy: "Xiaoxian, how are you?"


    I''m surprised, the noodles on the chopsticks almost shake off, Xiaoxian? It turns out that there is a fairy. Last time I heard a few people in the finance department mention Xiaoxian and make fun of me. I didn''t care at all. Mr. Lu called me Xiaoxian, and I didn''t think much about it. It turns out that


    I felt as if I had stepped down the stairs suddenly, and the moment of panic and fear gripped my heart tightly.


    I suddenly understood everything. Little sister Wu said that I looked like Xiaoxian and had done cleaning like Xiaoxian. However, Mr. Lu liked Xiaoxian. For some reason, he didn''t get her, so Mr. Lu took a fancy to me and wanted to find a substitute.


    I just wonder, a small cleaner, how can resist the charm of Mr. Lu? Like I was easily taken by him?


    And that fairy is still connected with him.


    I began to recall his strange behaviors. He called me Xiaoxian and asked me to take charge of the sanitation of his office, keep the file cabinet clean, live in such a dilapidated house, and ask me to call his name and this bowl of beef noodles It''s all about Xiaoxian, right?


    I suddenly feel a little cold, the bright sunshine outside the window seems to be another world, and the room is overcast.


    Mr. Lu came in with a little sunshine on his shoulder. I''ve never seen him like this. He seems to come out of the sunshine. He is handsome and bright. He laughs vividly. It''s really fascinating!


    I held my breath and looked at him stupidly.


    Mr. Lu came up to me and said with a smile, "the noodles taste OK. Who taught you to cook them?"


    I like a string puppet, dry answer: "my father taught, he is a cook."


    He eyebrows a pick: "so your father is a cook, then you have a good mouth."


    I want to say, if you are with me, you will have a good mouth, but I know it is wishful thinking!


    This is the longest time that Mr. Lu stayed with me since we met. We spent the night together. When we got up in the morning, I cooked noodles for him, although he only ate three bites. But in the end, he praised me and said that the taste of noodles was OK.


    So I decided to go home and learn a new dish or two from my father. Although I can''t make Xiaoxian''s noodles, I will let him remember my dishes.


    I bought gifts for my parents with my salary. My mother is a set of skin care products, and my father is an electric razor. The parents who received the gift were very excited, because it was a gift that I had given them seriously all the time.


    My mother almost burst into tears and rubbed the packing box of skin care products. It seemed that she couldn''t see enough: "you can keep it for yourself. It''s a bit spoiled for such expensive things."


    I said, "Mom, you''re only in your forties. It''s when I use these that I have a lot of collagen on my face. I don''t need these."


    Dad rubbed under his chin with a razor and nodded: "yes, this one works better than mine. My daughter really knows how to buy it. "


    In fact, when I was shopping with them in the supermarket, I found that my father''s eyes were always staring at Philip''s electric razor, but the price was a little expensive, and he was not willing to buy it. Now that I''m rich, I''ll buy him the expensive one. It''s more than a thousand, but I said it''s only two hundred, and my dad''s happy.


    I asked him to learn how to cook. He was even more happy. He put away the razor and took me into the kitchen. I brought the dishes. I thought the dishes were too ordinary. So I bought the super sirloin and prawns, and asked him to teach me how to make the honey sirloin and drunken shrimp.


    My father taught me as always, and I learned more seriously than ever. After playing in the kitchen for a long time, my father and daughter finally brought the two dishes to the table. They were delicious and delicious. I''m confident that Mr. Lu will like it.


    I thought I would not see Mr. Lu for a long time, but after only a few days, he came to see me. As soon as I entered the door, I was asked to pack my luggage and said that he would take me to another place to live. It is no longer safe here.


    I wonder why it''s not safe?


    He said that brother Qiang was only temporarily locked in and would come out soon. It would be bad to come to trouble in time.

 Chapter 563

    I have no nostalgia for here, listen to him say so, happily pack up clothes, go with him.


    Mr. Lu took me to dinner, a seafood dinner. He and I were sitting in a big private room. He ate a little, he always peeled shrimp for me, and his eyes were very gentle. I don''t know if he thought me a fairy again at this moment, but I enjoyed his service very much.


    "Mr. Lu," as soon as I opened my mouth, his eyes were a little wrong, as if he suddenly woke up and glared at me: "what do you call me?"


    I know that I made a mistake again, I should call his name, so I changed my mouth again: "HaoChen, you also eat, don''t patronize me."


    He said, "you are thin, eat more."


    I can''t laugh or cry, where am I thin? Obviously, it belongs to slightly plump type. It''s said that men like women with little meat, and they feel delicious. But he thought I was thin!


    After dinner, he took me to a high-class villa area. Standing in the broad hall, I looked around and felt very satisfied. This was just a little bit like a golden house with hidden delicacies.


    Black and white color, marble and metal texture, all show that this is a single man''s home. I''m glad that Lu always brought me to live at home.


    I remember that many rich men with golden houses and delicate features bought houses outside. The so-called "cunning rabbit''s three caves" can save women''s noise when they break up. It seems that Lu Zong is not worried about me. Maybe he doesn''t think I''m a noisy person.


    Mr. Lu sat down on the sofa and said, "you will live here in the future, but I have to make it clear to you that you are responsible for the cleaning of the room, and you are responsible for the food. You are not allowed to visit around, you are not allowed to bring people here, and you are not allowed to steal my wine."


    He said one, I will nod my head, can live in such a big house, no matter how many conditions I promise.


    He took me upstairs and opened a room: "you''ll stay in this one from now on."


    It''s strange to hear that. Doesn''t he live with me? I went in and looked at the room. It was the same as the living room. The layout was very bright. It was the style of Mr. Lu. However, it was obvious that this was a guest room, just like the standard room in the hotel. It could be recognized at a glance.


    Just happy less than two seconds, I was depressed, all moved home, he and I live separately!


    However, I did not say anything, a submissive look, I found that as long as I look down, he is very happy and treats me better than usual.


    Sure enough, he came and hugged me. Wen Sheng asked, "don''t you like it?"


    "Yes," though it''s a guest room, it''s better than my own big room. Of course I like it. "Can I add something to it? Like flowers, pillows, photo frames, etc


    He understood what I meant and said, "yes, what do you want to make? Tell me, I''ll have it done."


    "No, no," I waved my hand in a hurry. "I''m just a little bit of a decorator."


    He followed me and said, "OK, just be happy."


    This evening, we got along quite happily. He didn''t bother me to death like he did last time. He just said that my chest was a little too big.


    I looked at him in amazement and looked down at myself. It''s just the B cup, which is too big? Besides, don''t men like to be big? The bigger the better, it feels better when you pinch it.


    He leaned against the head of the bed smoking, squinting his eyes, a little melancholy, as if in the memory of what? I think I must miss Xiaoxian. To tell you the truth, I''m curious about that fairy, her appearance, and her relationship with Mr. Lu? I don''t think there is any woman in the world who can refuse. Besides, she is just a keeper!


    General manager Lu is certainly not like me. He must be extremely gentle and follow her in everything. If you treat her so well, can''t you get her heart?


    Because I couldn''t get it, I was so worried that I was found.


    "Xiaoxian, what''s the matter? Pack your bags and hang your clothes in the closet."


    I suddenly wake up and smile at him, but I don''t like to hear him call me Xiaoxian. It seems that I am always reminded that it is a substitute.


    In fact, all this is just my guess, maybe not at all.


    I began to inquire about Xiaoxian in the company, but no one told me. My opening remarks were generally like this: "I heard that there was a cleaner named Xiaoxian before, which is similar to me?"


    Most people thought they didn''t hear it. Some people asked, "who are you listening to?"


    I don''t hesitate to say that it''s the finance department, just don''t point it to individuals.


    But the man just laughed and didn''t answer me at all.


    Until that day, I went to the personnel department to get some things. Huang Yali was the only one in the office. She was always very tall and arrogant. I didn''t like her, so I seldom dealt with her.


    I did not hope, but also prepared to be ignored by her, took things to go, suddenly said this sentence, did not expect her to seriously look at me, some look of disdain: "she is not as good as you.""Really?" My heart jumped, began to make up: "how do everyone say she looks beautiful?"


    "It''s not because she''s the boss''s sister. Flatter me!"


    I was confused. Did Lu like his sister, or did I guess wrong? But when he answered the phone that day, his eyebrows, his voice, and his expression were all from the deep heart of joy, which was a conditioned reflection of the people he liked. I can''t be wrong to read men''s countless experiences.


    But now I have to overturn my guess that Xiaoxian was his sister.


    A few days later, I knew I was wrong, because I saw him call with my own eyes, "Xiaoxian, I sent you mango jerky today. Please keep it What are you polite to me? Do you miss me? She didn''t say she wanted uncle How is your aunt? We are all good here That is, dad thinks about you and always says that he will let you come back to see him when he is free. Would you like to take her back to live for a while OK, that''s it. I''ll hang up. "


    Instead of hanging up immediately, he waited for the phone to disconnect itself.


    I have been watching him, the process of phone calls, his face again showed that kind of joy, but also showed a trace of satisfaction, it is really like talking to the woman you love. But the fool could tell that it was his sister on the other end of the phone.


    I was puzzled by this incident. The fact tells me that Xiaoxian is the sister of general manager Lu, but I can feel that general manager Lu has a special feeling for his sister.


    This is a world full of strange things, including love, mother, father, brother and sister. But I don''t think Lu is always such a person. He looks normal. I made a mistake. Everything is my imagination. In fact, it''s very simple. He just likes me, that''s all.


    In the end, I am very happy that no one in the world is willing to be a substitute for others?


    I settled down in the villa and cooked delicious food for myself with the ingredients in the refrigerator every day. Mr. Lu didn''t come back often at first. I think he probably had other women and other families. I don''t care. I just cook every day. When he comes back, he asks him to eat together. Gradually, Mr. Lu comes back frequently and praises my skill. No matter whether there is Xiaoxian, the imaginary enemy, I think, first of all, I want to capture his stomach. Dad''s words are right, to seize a man''s heart, first grasp the man''s stomach, he is in front of you, you can have a target.


    He treated me better and better. He also gave me things, jewelry, jewelry, bags, clothes, and said he would give me a car. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a driver''s license test, so this matter ran aground.


    Our bed boy''s love is more and more like a fish in water, I know how to please him, know all his sensitive areas, and make him excited and satisfied every time.


    I feel that he has been inseparable from my son, and I feel that the contract will be extended sooner or later, or indefinitely.


    When he was most excited, he always gasped for my name: "Xiaoxian, oh, Xiaoxian, I love you, Xiaoxian..."


    I hope he really loves me, not just me at that moment.


    Later, I knew why he was nice to me. One day, I found something in the corner of the cloakroom. The sheet was from the old house. I didn''t know why he hid it here. So I opened it curiously. There was a red mark on it. I thought it was the red color of my first night.


    I gave him the first time. I thought he didn''t know, because he never asked me. I don''t know when he changed the bed sheet. Maybe when I washed or when I cooked the bowl of beef noodles. In a word, it means that he cherished me.


    A lot of things are changing unconsciously. Mr. Lu is very fond of me. He gives me whatever I want. Even if it is a difficult matter, he will compromise as long as he scatters a small Jiao. He seemed to be inseparable from me for a moment. As soon as he came back, he hugged me. Sometimes he had to have a warm-up match before dinner. When it was over, he didn''t let me get up. He served the food himself and let me eat it in bed.


    He broke his own rules and began to take me to various occasions, dressed me like a lady of nobility, but did not introduce me to anyone?


    But this is enough, I am too satisfied, he seems to open the magic Pandora''s box for me, let me see the real wonderful life. Yachts, private planes, carnival parties, charity parties, holidays abroad All this, let me dazzled, indulge in it. Correspondingly, I have a good temper. I may be arrogant if I hold a pet. Now I dare to stare at him and lose my temper with him. If he makes me unhappy, I don''t want to go to my bed at night.


    I moved from the guest room to his master bedroom, so when I was angry, he had to go to the guest room. Even so, he was not angry, just a helpless face with a pillow to sleep next door.


    I feel like a princess, like a princess spoiled by him. For me, the place with him is heaven.


    Maybe his family also heard about it. One day when Mr. Lu went to work, a very noble woman came home. She looked at me curiously, but I was embarrassed.


    She didn''t introduce herself, or maybe she disdained to show her identity to me, but I knew who she was. There were her and Mr. Lu dingshen''s huge oil paintings in the corridor upstairs.With a smile on her face, she asked me to sit down and asked about my family''s situation, education background, work experience, etc. Finally, we talked about food. It turned out that Mrs. Lu also loved cooking food. With a common topic, I felt a little more comfortable, and got up the courage to stay with her for dinner. Mrs. Lu is very easygoing. She promised me.

 Chapter 564

    With unprecedented enthusiasm and seriousness, I cooked for Mrs. Lu.


    She came to the kitchen and asked me if I wanted to help. I quickly invited her out. In case the lampblack choked, she would be bad. Although she said that she also cooks at home, I didn''t believe it. There are several light cooks in such a rich family as the Lu family. Where to use her, it''s just a whim and fun.


    I looked up quietly. Mrs. Lu was not in the living room. She must have gone upstairs. So I secretly sent a message to Mr. Lu, telling him that his mother came.


    In fact, I''m still afraid because I don''t know what Mrs. Lu really came from. If she has a chill on her face, or if she''s smiling, I can see that she behaves naturally, as if she were looking at her future daughter-in-law. But I''m not lucky. I''m just a little Canary that Mr. Lu spent money on. One year later, to be exact, eight months later, he would open the cage and let me go.


    Mr. Lu''s message has always been concise, with only three words: I know.


    He didn''t say he would come back, but I knew he would come back, because he liked me so much and couldn''t bear to be wronged a little bit. He was afraid that I would not be happy. If I didn''t pay attention to him, he would be very anxious. He would coax me around and make me happy.


    As soon as the meal was served, Mr. Lu came back. When he saw Mrs. Lu, he said with a smile, "Mom, how did you come?"


    Mrs. Lu looked at him lovingly: "this period of time, you don''t go home, your father asked me to come to see you."


    Mr. Lu said, "I''m not busy. I''ll go home when I''m finished."


    Mrs. Lu looked at me with a smile: "where are you busy? Fortunately, Xiao Xu has taken care of me. I''m still at ease. Otherwise, I can eat outside all day long."


    Mrs. Lu was full of praise for my craftsmanship. "These dishes are better than the cooks at home. Xiaoxu, I can''t tell. You are young, and the dishes are good. After HaoChen, you will have a good taste."


    Mr. Lu said with a smile, "Mom, if you praise her, her tail should go up to the sky."


    Mrs. Lu said: "she is so young and the food is so delicious that it should be lifted to the sky."


    I am very happy to hear it. I always wink at Lu. If he saw me like this, he would certainly come to pinch my face, probably in front of his mother''s face. He was embarrassed, so he did not respond.


    Mrs. Lu seems to like me very much. She always brings me vegetables, which makes me surprised. Secretly glanced at Mr. Lu, he was also smiling, a very happy look.


    This scene gives me a glimmer of hope. Maybe it is really possible that the deadline of a year will become indefinite, and I will fly to the branch and become a phoenix!


    Everyone enjoyed the meal. Mrs. Lu was really kind. She talked to me about how to master the fire weather and the side dishes. She also asked me what I liked and what kind of entertainment I usually had? Also said to have the opportunity to go shopping together or something, my heart straight out of a small bubble, smiling nod. Glancing at Mr. Lu''s expression, he woke up and realized that he was a little forgetful. He quickly made a low brow.


    After dinner, Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu sat in the living room to talk. I made tea for them and then went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    At first, I could still hear them talking, but then the voice went down, as if I didn''t want to hear them. I quietly looked up. Mrs. Lu was still smiling, but Mr. Lu was calm.


    But later, Mrs. Lu''s face was not so good-looking, so that I did not dare to go out after packing up. The mother and son seemed to be arguing.


    Standing by the door, I pricked up my ears and vaguely heard Mrs. Lu say, "don''t be infatuated!"


    And Mr. Lu replied, "don''t worry about my business. I get along well with her."


    I know that they are talking about me. Although Mrs. Lu is always smiling, she looks down on me at all. She must be warning Mr. Lu not to take me seriously. However, Mr. Lu had a dispute with her for me, and his answer moved me.


    I cut the fruit and brought it out for them to eat. Mrs. Lu asked me to sit down and eat together. She talked about some interesting things about Mr. Lu when he was a child. Listening to my laughter, Mr. Lu also laughed, and the atmosphere became better. But I always feel that Mr. Lu is somewhat strange, as if he is absent-minded. I know he is suffering from the dispute just now. I gently shook his hand and wanted to tell him that I would be with him anyway.


    Mrs. Lu left after sitting for a while, and the driver picked her up at the door, so Mr. Lu and I took her out. Mr. Lu opened the door for her and told the driver to drive carefully.


    Mrs. Lu poked her head out of the window and waved goodbye to me. She invited me to have a seat at home, saying that Mr. Lu also wanted to see me.


    She was laughing all the time, so I couldn''t understand her meaning. At first it sounded like the meaning of her parents. But I knew it was not so simple. She must have failed to persuade Mr. Lu, so she planned to let Mr. Lu come forward to solve the problem.


    Mr. Lu''s face was not good as expected. He didn''t say anything. He just told the driver to drive quickly.


    The black car, with its red tail light on, swaggered away all the way. Mr. Lu took my waist and went back to the house.


    I asked him, "you don''t look happy. What happened?""No," he said, loosening me. He picked up the cup and drank the tea. In fact, the tea was already cold. I wanted to make him another one, but he said no and went upstairs.


    He was not happy, and I couldn''t get up. So I got tired of him, kissed his neck, and puffed into his ears. Usually, he was able to make his mood high and get excited quickly. However, today, he stripped me from his body and went straight to his study.


    I also want to follow the past, just arrived at the door, he turned around, eyes a little cold: "I want to do something, you don''t come in."


    I was frozen there, and my smile was also stiff. He had not used this attitude to me for a long time, so I felt very aggrieved for a moment and a half. Looking at the door closing quickly, I felt cold in my heart. But I can understand that it must be difficult for him to be caught between me and his parents.


    That night, instead of going back to his room to sleep, he slept in the guest room. I''m tossing and turning in bed, and I''m not used to it without him.


    After ten days or so, Mrs. Lu sent a driver to pick me up while Mr. Lu was away. She called me and asked me to go home and play. At that time, the driver was already waiting at the door. Even if I reported to Mr. Lu, it was too late. Had to be forced to get on the car.


    The driver is a solid and strong man, and the probability of my escaping from under his nose is zero. He looked honest, but there was shrewdness in his eyes. Don''t think I can''t see that. I''m a big man, so I behaved well all the way.


    For the sake of safety, I secretly sent a message to Mr. Lu with my mobile phone to tell him about it. Since it is inevitable to go, at least I hope he can come back to save me before I am tortured by his parents. There are many such stories in the story. The evil parents of the male owner will try every possible means to stop Cinderella from going to the top, such as insulting, abusing, even simply using punishment and hiding. The last step is to kill people and kill people


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help shivering. The driver looked at me from the rearview mirror: "Miss Xu, do you feel cold? I''ll turn the air conditioner up


    I knew that he was not a simple character. I dare to feel that every move I made fell into his eyes.


    Different from what I imagined, Mr. Lu saw that I was also very kind and asked me with a smile whether I would like to drink fresh coconut milk?


    I''m not going to poison me as soon as I enter the door, do I?


    But I said good and very polite thanks.


    Mr. Lu looked at me and nodded. He looked at me like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Lu dragged me upstairs with my hand. As she walked along, she introduced the pattern of her family and took me to see Mr. Lu''s room. Mr. Lu followed me all the time, and he still kept looking at me. I didn''t have eyes behind me, but I could feel it, so my back was like a thorn and I was always in a panic.


    Mrs. Lu said, "Xiaoxu, HaoChen is a lot bigger than you, and you have a strange temper. You should be more tolerant of him at ordinary times. When he is angry, he should follow him, and when he is angry, he will reason with him when his anger subsides. He has not been very happy. He likes to keep everything in his mind. We can''t help him. We can only rely on you to enlighten him. He has been suffering a lot over the years. "


    I was shocked. What did Mrs. Lu say to me? Are you still acting? There''s no need to kill or cut. Give me a good time! How can I play this psychological tactic when dealing with such a small role as me?


    Mr. Lu was not as nagging as Mrs. Lu. He took me to the kennel to see the dogs. There were more than 20 different kinds of dogs. Some were huge, some were mini, some were fierce and some were cute. I saw a big black bear dog. It was not locked in a cage. He walked around the edge of the kennel like an administrator. When he saw us coming, he welcomed us quickly I come up to Mr. Lu and shake his head. He looks so cute. I touch his head and tease him to play. Mr. Lu told me that he was called the black knight. He was very docile and obedient. He was his favorite dog. Every time she came back, the Black Knight always accompanied him and even went to bed together.


    It can be seen that Mr. Lu is very precious to his granddaughter. He talks about her like an old child. He also says that she is very powerful. He manages his two naughty little brothers very well at home.


    I took the opportunity to ask, "is that sister Lu or sister''s child?"


    "When Mr. Lu married his sister, he would have more children," he said


    "Married so far," I said, "it''s not easy to come back."


    "Yes, I always want her to be with me every day, but it''s a pity that her husband follows her husband, her husband''s family and her mother-in-law, so she can''t help it."


    "You can let her whole family move here. Your house is so big that it can live."


    Mr. Lu laughed: "I wish it was so easy. Her husband''s roots are in G city. He..."


    Mr. Lu stopped suddenly in the middle of his speech, just looking at the distance. I was a little puzzled. Following his eyes, a battery car was coming towards us. The driver was a bit like Mr. Lu.

 Chapter 565

    The battery car came and it was Mr. Lu. I was very happy that he finally came to save me.


    Mr. Lu jumped out of the battery car and strode over. "Dad, what did you get her to do? She didn''t know anything. You can tell me something."


    Mr. Lu looked at him, "HaoChen, your mother is worried about you. You can''t go on like this, after all..."


    "I said," Mr. Lu interrupted impatiently, "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs." He grabbed my hand. "Let''s go."


    Of course, I didn''t say anything and followed him obediently.


    Mr. Lu called at the back, "go after dinner."


    Mr. Lu ignored him and took me to the battery car. His lips sank slightly. I knew he was not happy, so I didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mrs. Lu met her at the other end, "HaoChen, please go after dinner. Your father and son haven''t drunk together for a long time. Today Xiao Xu is also here, and the house is lively and lively."


    "No, Ma," Mr. Lu said to Mrs. Lu, "next time."


    Mrs. Lu seemed helpless and stood there watching us leave.


    I didn''t expect that the whole rescue process was so simple that there was no unexpected storm. Mr. and Mrs. Lu didn''t do anything to me, and it was over. It''s totally different from what I expected.


    Mr. Lu asked me, "they didn''t say anything to you, did they?"


    I shook my head: "nothing said." Look at him still calm face, reach out to touch gently on his arm: "you don''t get angry, they are very kind to me, very warm."


    "If you''re stupid, you can go if you want to." General manager Lu patted my hand and finally slowed down his face: "there will be such a thing in the future. Don''t go with them. Do you hear me? Call me first. "


    "I see," I leaned on his shoulder and coquettish, "don''t send me back. I want to be with you."


    As soon as I''m coquettish, he can''t help me, "OK, go to work with me."


    I thought he was joking, but he really took me to Lu''s. I followed him. Along the way, some people saluted and said hello to us. Mr. Lu just nodded slightly, without any expression. So he walked straight past. I think his appearance is really cool. I certainly seem to be more friendly, all the way to people smile.


    When we get to the office, it''s much bigger than Tianchen''s office. It''s as big as a small projection hall. There are reception area, rest area, exhibition area, conference area As I walked, I looked at it carefully and said, "you are so big here."


    He pointed to the recreation area and said, "I''m going to do something. You go there and play."


    I obediently answered and sat on the sofa. The secretary came in and gave me tea. She politely laughed and walked out. I drank tea, read magazines for a while, and then opened the tablet to watch movies. I felt a little bored, so I took some paper to settle the account.


    I''m responsible for the expenses of my family, because I don''t think the people who buy vegetables will pick the most expensive ones in the supermarket. I have accompanied my father to buy vegetables and know where to buy good and cheap dishes. If I buy the same food, it will be at least half cheaper. General manager Lu was afraid of tiring me at first, so he didn''t agree, but as long as I was coquettish, he had no way to take me.


    Mr. Lu said that he gave me a fixed sum of money for the monthly household expenses, and all the savings were mine. I''m more happy to make small money than the gifts he gives me.


    I carefully wrote down on the paper one by one. I was calculating intently. Suddenly, a hand reached out and picked up the paper: "what''s written here? It''s a mess."


    As a person who doesn''t like to study, of course, the characters are a little ugly, and the records are very messy. Only I can understand them.


    I red face to grab: "return me, quickly return me, not finished."


    He didn''t give it and read it with a piece of paper: "a kilo of snails, eight yuan, a fish head, ten yuan, a handful of scallions, a piece of yogurt, eight yuan nine, a tampon, eight yuan..." He looked at me and laughed, "how can I have this?"


    My face more red, jump up to grab: "please don''t hate ah, give me back!"


    He stopped me and continued to read, "a box of matches, fifty cents. Why do you buy matches? You have a lighter at home. Besides, you can also keep accounts for fifty cents. Are you tired? "


    "I''m happy, you don''t care."


    His face jokingly teased me: "Oh, I didn''t see that you were a little stingy."


    I''m not stingy. I just don''t like to waste money. Every cent and every cent should be used on the edge of the knife.


    He asked me, "what do you want to do with all that money?"


    I snorted, "I won''t tell you."


    "Then tell me how much money you need. Can''t I give it to you? You don''t have to dig a little bit. "


    He didn''t understand the fun of saving money. I enjoyed the process, not the final number. I''m happy to save a hair or two.


    If I couldn''t grab the paper, I would creak him. He was very ticklish and immediately surrendered.


    I grabbed the paper and started to calculate again, but I still had a gap of 15 yuan. I held my cheek and thought hard. I couldn''t remember where the fifteen pieces were used?He sat on the sofa and touched my head like a child. "What''s the matter?"


    I bit the lip, very distressed say: "have 15 yuan money to do not go up to account."


    He laughed and sat with me in his lap: "my woman is worried about fifteen dollars? It''s going to laugh off other people''s big teeth. Forget it, don''t worry about it. You don''t have to worry about it for fifteen dollars


    I love to hear him call me this: his woman, these four words seem to represent an identity, an identity that has nothing to do with canary.


    I nestled in his arms and frowned: "it''s not about money, it''s about the accounts. Otherwise, you think I''m corrupt."


    He laughed again and scratched my nose: "fool, all the money saved belongs to you, greedy which door dirty!"


    I think this is the reason, but I don''t like the number is not clear, in short, there are some tangles.


    He gave me a kiss and said, "are you going shopping today?"


    "Yes," I said, glancing at the watch on my wrist. "It''s almost time. I''ll go shopping first and prepare the meal until you come back."


    In fact, he can not go home to eat every day, there are always such and such social entertainment, but I took a word to block him, did not expect him to say: "nothing today, I accompany you to go shopping."


    I should have cheered, but I hesitated. I don''t know whether it''s appropriate for a big man like him to go to the food market?


    He saw my expression a little strange: "what''s the matter? Don''t want me to accompany you? "


    I slowly said: "I go to the vegetable market, the place is a little dirty, do not know if you can stand it?"


    He touched my head again: "think it is what, you can go, why can''t I go?"


    I immediately laughed, grabbed his arm and kissed him: "you are the first man to accompany me to the vegetable market."


    He indulged in a smile: "as long as you are happy."


    With his arm to buy vegetables, I am very proud, head high, afraid that others can not see me.


    I taught him how to buy cost-effective dishes. Some dishes look ugly because they don''t draw water. Others don''t think they look good. I don''t mind. They don''t weigh the dry dishes. When they buy pork, they will have vitality immediately. For example, pork. When people buy hind leg meat and front leg meat, I buy soup bone. When I go home, I can remove the meat and stir fry a bowl. The remaining bones can also be used to cook soup It''s cost-effective to buy two dishes for the same money.


    President Lu looked at me in surprise as he listened. He probably didn''t expect that I could understand so much.


    I squatted in front of the seafood stall and asked the boss to make it cheaper. The boss was very smart. Looking at Mr. Lu, he looked like a rich man and would not give a cent. I don''t care about that. I grind it slowly with him. I don''t think the shrimp is strong enough, and I don''t think it''s too big. The boss is too hard for me to grind. I agree to reduce two yuan and a catty.


    I also said that if he was two yuan cheaper, I would buy more. It''s not early. If you don''t sell it quickly, the shrimp will be sold on the ice tomorrow. But the price is only half of today''s. why don''t you take advantage of the good price now to sell more.


    The boss saw that I was good at it, so he agreed to cut two more yuan.


    I quietly picked a Jin and a half of the appearance to him, the boss looked at the bag I handed over, his face was obviously disappointed, said: "you don''t pick a little more? How can I give you less? "


    I said, "I''m going to take half a kilo. Now it''s almost one and a half catties. It''s not much. It''s enough for two people."


    The boss couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to give me the change.


    After leaving the seafood stand, he said, "you have good eloquence. You can go into business. Are you interested in doing something yourself?"


    I giggled, I used to be interested in men, now only he. In order to keep him, I didn''t even go to class. I didn''t have time to do anything else.


    I found that he liked to watch me bargain. I probably didn''t see anyone fighting for a piece of a few cents for half a day.


    Every time he bought the same dish, he took the initiative to carry it in his hand, like a sweet boy friend, my heart sweet, like the same as overturning the honeypot. I just hope this kind of day can last for a long time. The better he is to me, the more greedy I am. The unreachable extravagance now occupies my heart every moment.


    For a long time, it is not easy to talk about it. Even if general manager Lu moves his mind, his parents are not easy to pass.


    Back home, I quickly account, lest I forget anything, the number is not up. I took out a handful of change and put it on the table. Ten, five, one, one, five They were sorted in order from big to small. Finally, they were thick in my hands. I counted them as if they were right. So I wrote down the amount on the paper, wrote the date, folded it into a lucky heart and put it into a glass bottle. Then I folded the paper that was kept in general manager Lu''s office into a lucky heart and threw it into the bottle.


    General manager Lu sat there, quietly looking at me, and suddenly said, "Xiaoxian, when you focus, it''s really beautiful."


    I smile shamefully, gather to kiss him.

 Chapter 566

    What a sweet day like honey! Even if I fell asleep, I would wake up laughing.


    Every day when I open my eyes, it must be Mr. Lu''s smiling face. No matter how long I sleep, he will wait for me to open my eyes before he gets up to go to work. He is really late for a few times. For him who has always set an example and is strict with himself, it is really incredible. But for me, he broke the rules.


    I asked him why he wanted to do this, and he said to me, don''t women want to see their favorite men around when they open their eyes?


    This is a fact, because I like it too much, so I worry about gain and loss. I always feel that all these things are dreams. I''m afraid that when I wake up, I will wake up.


    He asked a private tutor to teach me how to drive. Within a month, I got my driver''s license. Mr. Lu was very happy and immediately took me to the 4S store to pick up a car.


    However, none of the cars I saw was satisfactory. The manager accompanying the car was very nervous. He knew Mr. Lu and knew that he was a famous person in Yawan, so he waited carefully. However, I didn''t even nod at his mouth. Mr. Lu waved him away and asked me in a low voice, "you can''t even look at so many cars? This is the largest and best 4S shop in Yawan. It has the most complete range of famous cars and many models. What do you want? "


    I blinked and asked him, "how much do you pay for my car?"


    He didn''t understand what I mean, he said boldly: "how much money is OK, as long as you like it."


    I grabbed his arm and shook it: "say, how much is the bottom? Give me a range, and I''ll choose. "


    He thought for a while and said, "two or three million, as long as you like it, there''s no problem beyond it."


    I was shocked. I thought he would buy me a million cars at most, but I didn''t expect With such a large amount of writing, we can see how much he likes me!


    I said: "too much, you give me a million, or 80 will do, the old rule, the extra money is mine."


    He was stunned for a moment and asked, "what car do you want first?"


    "Fit."


    "What do you want?" I don''t know that Lu always didn''t hear clearly, or he was not familiar with the name, so he asked again.


    "Honda fit."


    Mr. Lu opened his eyes wide. "How can you want a car like that if you don''t choose so many luxury cars? You''re my woman. No, it''s too cheap. "


    I''m a little depressed. He doesn''t pay attention to small money, but it''s not easy to let go of big money.


    He asked again, "what do you want so much money for? Is it enough to give you 100000 yuan a month? I haven''t seen you spend any money? "


    I bite my lips and lower my head. I want money just to buy a house and set up a small shop. That will be my dependence for the rest of my life, but I don''t want to tell him.


    He saw me bow my head and keep silent, and his voice became soft: "buy a good car with higher safety performance. If you don''t like the expensive one, I''ll pick one for you. If you don''t like it, I''ll give you the rest of the money, OK?"


    He said that. What''s wrong with that? I didn''t want to be too affected, so I nodded.


    He gave me a minioper with the highest configuration. It was 800000, and the remaining one million was mine. A large amount of money was paid in. My heart couldn''t help jumping. At the end of one year, I have enough money to buy a house and a small shop. I''m very satisfied. When I sleep, I try my best to please him.


    General manager Lu was also very happy, holding me constantly, calling my name: "Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian..."


    When he just called it like this, I was a little disgusted, but now, I have been very used to it. I can tell that when he called the name, he was full of feelings. I knew that he loved me. I''ve captured his heart.


    In this way, I have been living in my own fantasy, and have been deceiving myself to think that I am happy like a princess. Until one day, Mr. Lu suddenly did not come back. At first, I didn''t care. I thought it was late for social intercourse, and he slept outside. There was such a situation before, but he didn''t return for two days, and there was no phone call. I don''t think it''s right. Give it to him Send a message, after a long time, he returned a: recently very busy, temporarily not past.


    I looked at the eight words, over and over again, trying to find some useful clues. What he wrote is not to go back, but not to go back. I carefully pondered these four words, and my heart slowly sank.


    Is it he who has another Canary hidden somewhere else? Or under the pressure of my parents to give up on me?


    He didn''t think of it as a home, so his real home was somewhere else, or his parents.


    I sat there for a long time. Later, I felt that I had thought too much. He didn''t say that he didn''t want me, nor did he say he wanted to terminate the contract. He was very busy recently. He is a big man. He makes every possible effort. I should understand that he can''t frighten himself by himself. He is so good to me. Where would he be willing to leave me?


    The most painful thing in the world is hopeless waiting. I waited patiently for another three days. Mr. Lu still sank into the sea with no news.


    I can''t sit still. I''m going to look for him, but where can I find him? His parents? Or the company? I''m a straightforward person. I hate this kind of obscurity. If you want to kill me, you have to have a good time. Anyway, I have enough money. I don''t want to spend the rest of the months.When I was asked to change my clothes and get my bag ready to go out, someone came. She was a young woman. She rang the doorbell politely and waited outside. When I saw her in the viewfinder, my heart suddenly jumped and I hesitated to open the door for half a second.


    She came in and said, "are you Xiao Xu?"


    I nodded. Huang Yali was right. She was not as beautiful as I was, but I had never seen such clear eyes. It was as pure as the snow water flowing down the mountain from winter to spring, so pure that there was no impurity.


    I know who she is? Mr. Lu has a family photo on her desk. She and Mr. Lu are accompanied by two old people. I''ve been staring at that picture for a long time, so I won''t admit it. It is just that the photos can not depict her spirituality, and the living people stand in front of her, which makes her feel amazing.


    I asked her to sit down and make tea again. I don''t know what she''s coming for. I guess it may be that Mr. Lu sent her to give me an ultimatum.


    She looked at me and said with a smile, "you are more beautiful than I thought."


    I also feel that I am more beautiful than her, in fact, we are really a bit similar, are big eyes, petite stature, but similar in shape but not in spirit. I am like a bright dahlia, and she is like a elegant lotus.


    I came straight to the point: "Miss Lu, you are looking for me..."


    She smiles: "call me Xiaoxian, my family all call that."


    I think it''s a little strange. I usually call Mr. Lu Xiaoxian, but now, I want to call another woman Xiaoxian.


    "My brother," she asked after hesitation, "is he good to you?"


    "Not bad." I also hesitated for a moment, "Mr. Lu seems to be very busy these days."


    She apologized with a smile: "because I brought the children back, he likes nephews very much, the children also like uncle very much, every day at home are crazy, sorry, let you be wronged, you can rest assured, I will take him back tonight."


    When she said this, I felt embarrassed and blushed slightly: "it''s OK. I''m very good here by myself, and I''m used to it. It''s hard for you to come back here. The family must be very busy. The whole family will enjoy the happiness of their family. It''s hard for Lu to miss Shu Miss Lu, don''t do anything. Mr. Lu wants to come back, and he will come back. "


    At this time, Lu Xiaoxian''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the number, and her eyes were immediately gentle like water, "husband, I''m at my brother''s house, he''s not His girlfriend is here. Yes, he is chatting. The children are good. I''m not tired With parents to take care of, reciting can also help Dabao and Erbao are very good Don''t work too hard. Smoke less and go to bed early. Take care of yourself and your mother. "


    Before hanging up the phone, I saw Lu Xiaoxian''s face blush. There was a loud suspicious sound coming out of the receiver. It seemed that it was a kiss. Even I heard it.


    It can be seen that Lu Xiaoxian and her husband are in love. Although they say some trivial things, they can also hear that they are very affectionate.


    Less than a minute later, her mobile phone rang again. She laughed and picked it up. The man on the other end of the phone spoke very loudly, not like the man just now. Sure enough, she called out as soon as she opened her mouth: "brother."


    It turned out to be Mr. Lu. My heart was pounding. I haven''t seen you for five days. Does he miss me a little? I held my breath and listened to them on the phone.


    Perhaps Mr. Lu asked where she was?


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "I''m in your house, and I''m chatting with Xiao Xu. Don''t use it, brother." she looked at me and lowered her voice: "your girlfriend is very beautiful."


    The voice on the other end of the phone dropped, and I couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Without saying a word, Lu Xiaoxian hung up the phone, raised his eyebrows at me and said, "my brother, it''s hard to wait on him, isn''t it? He''s a bit of an eccentric. You have to follow him a little and wait until he turns the corner to know he''s wrong. But he is kind-hearted, thoughtful and a good man... "


    I wonder what her as like as two peas, so she tried to tell me what the intention of Lu general was. You want to tell me I don''t deserve him?


    "But this time, he was in love with me for no reason She sighed. "Actually, I''m here to ask you something."


    I am even more puzzled. What can I do for you?


    "No matter what my brother says to you and what he does, don''t be discouraged. Please love him as always and tolerate him, OK?"


    I asked her, "how do you know I love him?"


    "My mom ate the dishes you cooked. She said that if a woman really loves a man, she will pour her love into those dishes. She can eat them."


    I think it''s a little funny. I don''t even want to understand something myself. Mrs. Lu is so sure.


    I smile, want to cover her words, to see what Lu''s parents think of us together? I heard the door ring and Mr. Lu came in.

 Chapter 567

    Five days no see, Mr. Lu looks good, but he did not look at me, just staring at landing Xiaoxian: "Xiaoxian."


    My heart trembled and I was about to answer. I heard the following sentence: "how did you come here? I''m looking for it everywhere I knew he didn''t call me.


    Lu Xiaoxian said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Two days ago, you said that the root carving in my room is good. I asked someone to make a better one. I want you to have a look."


    "That''s not urgent. It''s the same when I go back to see it."


    "I want you to have a look at it first. If you don''t like it, I''ll ask someone to look for it again."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at him angrily: "I''ll just mention it casually. You should take it seriously. Don''t be too troublesome."


    "Your business is brother''s business. How can it be trouble?"


    Lu Xiaoxian pulled Mr. Lu to my side and sat down. He looked left and right. He said with a smile, "it''s a good match. Brother, you have a good eye. Xiao Xu is a good girl. You can''t neglect others."


    General manager Lu moved to the side, and I opened a distance: "Xiaoxian, you don''t care about elder brother''s affairs, go, go back with elder brother."


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at me: "Xiao Xu has not seen the children yet. Let''s go home and sit down."


    General manager Lu slightly sank his face: "she doesn''t like too busy occasions."


    I''m cold hum in my heart. I''m not afraid of toothache if I tell lies to my face. If I don''t want to let me go, I can say it directly. There''s no need to prevaricate with this kind of words.


    But Lu Xiaoxian believed it and said to me, "it''s OK. It''s all from my family, and the children don''t recognize each other. Would you like to have a play and have a meal together?"


    I didn''t have the right to speak. I had to look at Mr. Lu with his eyes. He still didn''t look at me, and his face became more gloomy. I was a little afraid and hung my head slightly and did not speak.


    Lu Xiaoxian thought I was shy and continued to advise: "Xiao Xu, go ahead. My parents like you very much. Don''t be afraid. I used to be very timid. My husband still laughs at me for being a mouse gall. But now I''m bold enough to preside over the shareholders'' meeting. It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. If you are timid, you should contact people more."


    I can''t laugh or cry, sister. I''m very brave. My mother often says that I''m bold. Why don''t you understand? It''s not that I don''t want to go, but that Mr. Lu doesn''t want me to go!


    Lu was impatient and dragged Lu Xiaoxian out: "she won''t go. Let''s go."


    I didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxian was also a persistent person. General manager Lu dragged her, she pulled me, and the three people all moved their steps. Mr. Lu was a little angry and began to have a bad tone: "Xiaoxian, why don''t you have to go with your brother? She''s not from the family. What are you going to do? "


    My heart beat like a drum beating. I bowed my head to listen to the dispute between their brothers and sisters. In fact, I wanted to go. I didn''t know what happened until I went there? I was suddenly a little uncertain. I felt that I had made a mistake. Mr. Lu''s family seemed to like me and were willing to accept me, while Mr. Lu was only willing to hide me as a canary.


    "It''s not now, it''s going to be later," Lu Xiaoxian ignored him and just asked me, "Xiao Xu, go ahead, OK?"


    She was extremely patient, and her voice was soft and soft, with entreaty, which made people unable to refuse. Moreover, I felt that she was really brave. It was clear that general manager Lu was so angry that she still insisted on seeing her. It was all for me. I was moved and felt that I could not let her down, so I nodded lightly.


    I know what this means. As expected, Mr. Lu''s voice was full of chill: "Xu Xian, you can decide after you think about it."


    He doesn''t call me Xiaoxian, he calls me Xuxian. At this moment, I understood that there was only one person named Xiaoxian in his heart. When she was away, general manager Lu called me Xiaoxian. My heart sank slowly. I understood that my guess turned out to be right.


    I became brave and looked up at him: "Mr. Lu, I listen to you. If you let me go, I will go. If you don''t let me go, I won''t go."


    General manager Lu took a look at me, and his eyes were full of cold. Lu Xiaoxian seemed a little anxious. He stamped his foot and called out to Mr. Lu: "brother!"


    She may be just anxious, but her voice is soft and soft, and it seems to be coquettish.


    Mr. Lu hesitated for a moment and finally compromised: "let''s go together."


    Lu Xiaoxian was so happy that he said to Mr. Lu, "that''s right."


    General manager Lu showed a helpless look, smiling and shaking his head: "you, always like this."


    Lu Xiaoxian took my arm and said, "come on, go to our house."


    I hesitated and said, "do you want to change?"


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at me for a moment, "this body is very good."


    I had to go out, so I changed my clothes. I just wanted to see Mr. Lu''s parents. I was afraid it was not solemn enough. But Lu Xiaoxian said that it was good, and I was relieved.


    We all got into Mr. Lu''s car and sat in the back row. Mr. Lu drove in the front. I saw from the side that his lower arc was very soft, which showed that he was not angry, so I relaxed.


    Lu Xiaoxian talked to me all the way, about how naughty her twin boys were, how clever her daughter was, and how interesting the children''s lives were.


    To tell you the truth, I have no interest in children, but a perfunctory smile. I found that Mr. Lu looked at her from the rearview mirror from time to time. His eyes were gentle and sentimental, which reminded me that I had not moved here long ago. One night, when Mr. Lu left, he stood downstairs and looked at me, which was the kind of look.My heart moved. I pretended to talk about my childhood and the shabby house I had lived in. I didn''t expect that she found a common language. She had lived in such a house before. The room was small and the bed was not big. She took her daughter to sleep together. She had to build wood beside the wall to widen the bed. He said that the little refrigerator was always buzzing, and he could hear it in the middle of the night. In addition, the lamp in the corridor was broken. She came back from the stall in the evening. She accidentally bumped her foot


    I have been chatting, but I know that Mr. Lu looked at me, and what he saw was a warning, warning me not to talk nonsense.


    I got some kind of confirmation that Lu Xiaoxian lived in such a dilapidated house, so Mr. Lu also asked me to live in it, which would be more like her. But I''m very curious. Why does Miss Lu live in such a shabby house and sell fruit?


    Mr. Lu is obviously not afraid that I know the truth. He is only worried that Lu Xiaoxian knows, because every time I talk about me and him, he has to look back.


    I can''t imagine how he got through it? I don''t know how many years he has loved Lu Xiaoxian. Has he been like this since he was a child? It''s not easy to watch her fall in love, get married and have children. For such a long time, he hasn''t been driven crazy by himself. I feel sorry for him.


    Mrs. Lu met us at the door. She held out her hand and hugged me. Like a loving mother, she said, "welcome to Xiaoxu."


    The moment she held me in my arms, I was moved and said with a smile, "Hello, Mrs. Lu."


    "Don''t call me Mrs. Lu, just call me auntie," Mrs. Lu joked. "If you call me mom like Xiaoxian, I''ll be happier.


    General manager Lu opened the topic: "what about dad and those little guys?"


    "They''re at the kennel. They''ll be back in a minute." Mrs. Lu took my hand into the house, "the coconut milk specially squeezed for you. Come and drink it."


    Mrs. Lu is very warm and considerate to me, just like I am her daughter-in-law. But I know it''s extravagant hope. Only Mr. Lu can decide my fate.


    I was sitting in the living room drinking coconut juice, but Mr. Lu pulled Xiaoxian to see the root carving. Lu Xiaoxian said to me, "Xiaoxu, let''s go and have a look."


    I turned a blind eye to the hint in general manager Lu''s eyes, put down the coconut milk and stood up and said, "OK."


    Lu Xiaoxian came and took my arm. We went out of the door like a pair of good sisters. Mr. Lu''s face was not very ugly, but quietly followed him.


    The root carving is placed on the grass on the side. It looks like an ancient lady. Although it has been processed by the day after tomorrow, its congenital formation is very important and rare. I think it''s expensive.


    Lu Xiaoxian likes it very much. To be frank, it''s beautiful. But how can it be transported back to G city?


    Mr. Lu said that there was no need to worry. As long as she liked it, he would handle the rest of the things. He looked at her mildly, and there was a pet in his eyes that could not be concealed, which made people envy, envy and hate.


    How nice to have such a brother! When I left, I found my fingernails pinched four deep marks in my palm, but they didn''t hurt at all. They didn''t hurt at all. I was just a little sad, standing beside Lu Xiaoxian, I became a transparent person in the eyes of general manager Lu. At the beginning, he also looked at me with such doting eyes, and he spoke to me gently, tolerated me, indulged me, and gave me everything I wanted. Now I know that everything is the moon in the water and flowers in the mirror, which is the fantasy of general manager Lu and my fantasy.


    When he returned to the living room, Mr. Lu came back with the children. He held a little boy in one hand, followed by a little girl, and looked at me curiously with his head tilted.


    Lu Xiaoxian asked them to call me. The little girl called Auntie very generously, and introduced her name to miss. The two little boys scrambled to follow, but the one who called behind was shriveled and wanted to cry, pointing to another little boy: "Er Bao shouts before me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Mr. Lu put Er Bao down and coaxed Dabao: "my dear, this is not a competition. Everyone is polite and my grandfather likes it."


    The little girl looked at Dabao with a look of disgust: "cry again. It''s really a crying bag. I don''t want to tell Dad to spank you when I go back."


    Er Bao was standing on the ground, clapping his hands and laughing: "Dad''s fart, Dad''s ass is Dabao''s!"


    Dabao didn''t cry very much. After listening to her sister and ER Bao saying so, she cried out. Lu Xiaoxian quickly took over to coax him: "Dabao, don''t cry. Look, there''s a beautiful aunt in the house. Look, don''t cry or cry..."


    Dabao didn''t pay any attention to her. She just howled at the top of her voice. The other two were fighting against each other. There was a lot of noise in the room. But the family, especially Mr. Lu, couldn''t keep their mouths shut.


    In the end, Mr. Lu took the child over and put it on his shoulder. He said, "uncle, let''s ride a horse. If the horse runs, you can''t sit on the horse if you cry!"


    This one is very good. Dabao doesn''t cry for a moment, but Er Bao doesn''t do it. He has to ride a horse to climb and land. His overall legs climb up. His chubby little body looks like a koala. It''s really cute. I didn''t like children, but I thought the twins were so cute.


    I look at this happy family, is really envious, but I am an outsider, can only watch quietly in the side.

 Chapter 568

    I volunteered to make dinner, which won the unanimous approval of all, except for Mr. Lu, who always regarded me as a transparent person and would not comment on anything related to me.


    Mrs. Lu simply gave the cook a holiday. She took me and Lu Xiaoxian into the kitchen together. I was the chef, and they both started. This time, I decided to go all out. If I can''t win general manager Lu, I''ll take general manager Lu''s family first, and let them all become my allies. Maybe there is still a chance for me.


    I directed Mrs. Lu and Lu Xiaoxian to do some vegetable preparation, while I took care of the main ingredients, meat, fish, shrimp, crab and so on. While marinating beef, I suddenly remembered and asked Lu Xiaoxian, "I heard that Miss Lu''s beef noodles are well cooked. Teach me next time. I''ll make them for Mr. Lu when I''m free."


    Lu Xiaoxian said with a smile: "my brother said it. He likes to eat beef noodles I cooked. In fact, I learned from my husband. His cooking is delicious."


    If you look at it, you can find out the real chapter. There is nothing to doubt. All the things that President Lu imposed on me are related to Lu Xiaoxian.


    I said, "it''s rare that your husband can cook." I know that the man Lu Xiaoxian married must also be a rich family. Last time I heard Mr. Lu say that he started a company.


    Lu Xiaoxian''s face showed a satisfied look: "yes, he can do anything. When he is free, he will cook for me and the children."


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "we Xiaoxian is so lucky that she married the best husband in the world. I don''t know how much I love her. She just left for a few days. Every day, she has to call several times. Her father is jealous."


    Lu Xiaoxian smiles with shame and does not deny it. I have seen her on the phone and know that their husband and wife have a good relationship. I really don''t know what she did in her previous life. In this life, she not only found a good husband, but also had a brother who loved her like an eye.


    Later, I found that Mr. Lu''s love for his daughter was no less than that of Mr. Lu. Always afraid of tiring her, do not let those two little mischievous close to her side, a quarrel will take away. When eating, she kept putting vegetables for Lu Xiaoxian and asked her to eat more. She said she was too thin, but I was the guest!


    Fortunately, Mrs. Lu didn''t forget me and said with a smile, "Xiaoxu''s craftsmanship is really good. HaoChen, you have a good mouth."


    Mr. Lu didn''t say anything. He took a chopstick of beef to Lu Xiaoxian and a chopstick to miss.


    Thinking of chewing beef, looking at me with a smile: "it''s really delicious. Will aunt Xu come to cook for us every day


    General manager Lu looked at her angrily, "greedy."


    "I think it''s delicious, too," Lu said


    Mr. Lu hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "I like eating. I''ll ask her to do it next time."


    Look, Lu Xiaoxian''s words still work. I doubt if Lu Xiaoxian asked him to marry me, maybe he would not object.


    I don''t know whether Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, and Lu Xiaoxian personally know Mr. Lu''s feelings for her. If even outsiders know it, they should know it themselves. But don''t you feel embarrassed to get along like this?


    I know there must be a lot of twists and turns in this story, but I''m not easy to ask.


    I was very active and would adjust the atmosphere. However, Mr. Lu was sitting there. Whenever I was more lively, his eyes were full of cold. Lu Xiaoxian found out and kicked him under the table. However, President Lu grinned and looked very happy. He did not care about me any more.


    After dinner, he drank a cup of tea and ate some fruit. Mr. Lu took me away. The two naughty kids came out and waved to me: "Auntie Xu, come here often! Come and cook us delicious food. "


    At that moment, I laughed, hugged them one by one and gave them a kiss, saying, "OK, next time aunt Xu will come back to make delicious food for you."


    Two little guys also kiss me, make my face saliva, but I do not dislike at all, as long as they like me, I am happy.


    Lu Xiaoxian stood at the door and waved to me: "Xiao Xu, come to play next time."


    I nodded, waved to her, turned and got into the car. This time, I am sitting in the co pilot. If Mr. Lu has something to say, it will be more convenient.


    But Mr. Lu didn''t speak all the way. He just drove in silence. In the end, I didn''t have the patience. I said, "I can see that Mr. Lu and Miss Lu have a good relationship."


    He gave me a cold look. "Smart women don''t say that."


    Sure enough, I stepped on his tail. I was trying to test him, so I was not afraid. I asked, "Miss Lu, does she know?"


    There was a flash of light in Mr. Lu''s eyes. He quickly turned the steering wheel and tilted the car to the side of the road. He raised his hand and gave me a slap. This slap was very heavy, which made my eyes twinkle. There was a sweet smell in my mouth. I didn''t know if I had loosened my teeth. My ears were buzzing all the time. His appearance was very frightening, as if he wanted to slap me directly Kill me.


    He wants to kill people, I die, no one knows his dirty mind, like his sister, really disgusting!


    I opened the door and got out of the car. Standing on the street, I vomited a mouthful of blood into the garbage can, wiped my mouth with my hand, and then swaggered forward.Mr. Lu sat in the car, just silent, didn''t call me, nor did he do anything.


    Actually, I don''t know where I''m going? Back to the grand villa? Or go back to your own home?


    I don''t want my parents to see how sad I am. I am really sad. I have been with him for so long. I have no credit or hard work. I even beat me so hard. That slap made my heart cold.


    The slower I walk, the more hesitant I feel. The neon lights on the opposite side of the street flash very familiar. If I take a closer look, it''s actually the night show I often go to. I''ve been away from here for a long time, and I''m a little strange for a long time. But there are my friends there. I need to vent, I need to indulge and release as much as I can.


    So I did not hesitate to go in, came to some new waiters, they do not recognize me, warm for me.


    I sat down on the bar. Ah K, the bartender, was just about to be cool. A silver cheeker jug was tossed around between his hands, spinning, overturning and shaking, attracting a large group of beautiful women around the edge, shouting and laughing. It was so lively.


    Finally, he put the snow pot on the stage, poured wine into the glass, and distributed it to the beauties. I thought he didn''t see me, but he pushed a glass of blue margarita in front of me.


    I laughed at him: "why give me this?"


    "Your face is full of melancholy. It''s just right to drink it," AK said


    I smirk, blue represents melancholy, but am I melancholy? In the eyes of my friends, I have always been a master who doesn''t know what to worry about.


    I drank up the glass of wine, stretched out my hand to pull the rubber band on the horse''s tail, shook my hair and twisted my hips, and entered the dance floor.


    My friends are dancing happily. They are very happy to see me. They are all embracing me. I laugh and cry, and I throw my long hair. I look crazy.


    I''ve always been so crazy in front of them, so they are used to having fun with me.


    I screamed with brother DJ: "this is our stage, release the charm, and let''s swing! Let me see your hands and dance


    My long curly hair, like the tentacles of a water demon, brushed on the faces of the men, and they immediately jumped to me and gathered around, with eager eyes and greedy glances on my face.


    Lu doesn''t care about me, but a lot of men do. My friend said that even if he wanted to cry again, he would smile and say, "your uncle''s!


    Mr. Lu, your uncle''s!


    I yelled hard and felt very happy, but the sound was drowned in the deafening music.


    How happy! This is my world. I''m familiar with the world. I dance and smile at every man. Go to his uncle''s Canary and his uncle''s Mr. Lu. I quit!


    Finally exhausted, my friends and I went back to the bar to drink. Someone asked me, "Hong Yan, where have you been during this period of time? Not a bubble


    I said with a smile: "to earn money."


    "How much did you earn?"


    I made a big circle in mid air, pretending to be mysterious: "a lot, a lot!"


    "Earn so much, invite us to drink!"


    "No problem," I said with a bold wave, "I''ll take it tonight. I''ll open it up."


    We were excited to call, a few people put me up, shouting: "beauty! Beauty! Beauty... "


    I smile to become a slit in the eyes, pat them on the head: "OK, OK, let me down."


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I came down, I was caught by someone. The man held me tight, and his face was covered with a gloomy smile: "Hong Yan, I can be counted as waiting for you."


    At that moment, my hands and feet were cold and my heart sank to the bottom of the valley. It was brother Qiang. I remember that Mr. Lu said that he would not be closed for a long time, so he asked me for trouble.


    In fact, it''s just a little thing. I don''t want him to be so persistent.


    Although I intend to break the pot, but also do not want to commit to such a disgusting man, he combed a big back, which makes me feel even more annoying!


    My friends are there, so I''m not afraid of him and glare at him: "let go."


    My friends also called out to him, "let go, or I''ll make you look good."


    He laughed and didn''t pay attention to them at all. He just dragged me out. My friend quietly swung a wine bottle to hit him on the head, but he was caught by a thick arm. Looking back, several big and three thick men stood behind them, holding their necks, just like carrying a chicken.


    I think this formation knows that brother Qiang is prepared to come. He must have seen me for a long time. He asked enough people to trouble me.


    I can''t implicate my friends, so I accompanied a smiling face: "brother Qiang, I have something to discuss. The gratitude and resentment between us have nothing to do with them. I''ll go with you and don''t trouble my friends."


    Brother Qiang "yo "I didn''t see that, little girl is very righteous! Well, as long as you follow me, I won''t trouble them


    "Brother Qiang has a lot of people. He is a happy man indeed." I flattered my friends and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go with him. Brother Qiang won''t do me any harm."Strong brother did not move, said: "the last time that man, you meet together, how about?"


    I opened my eyes and told a lie: "I met him by chance, don''t know where he is?"


    Brother Qiang''s face sank, "you choose, your friends, or him?"


    I''m in a dilemma. It''s not that I refuse to find Mr. Lu, but it''s useless to find him. He only has Lu Xiaoxian in his eyes. How can I live or die?

 Chapter 569

    In the end, I was forced to tell brother Qiang, "I broke up with him. I really broke up. Even if you take me away, he won''t come to save me."


    Don''t believe me: "call him."


    When I got angry, I took out my mobile phone, called out Mr. Lu''s number and pushed it into his hand: "if I want to call you, I''d rather help you check it out several times, but I don''t want to talk to him."


    Brother Qiang looked at me and laughed, "it turns out that the two of us have quarreled!"


    He didn''t force me. He asked someone to take me out and call Mr. Lu from the street.


    The phone rang for a long time without answering. Although it was expected, I still couldn''t help sighing and said to brother Qiang: "I said I broke up with him. He won''t care about me."


    Brother Qiang narrowed his eyes as if to himself, "do you really want to let him go? I''ve been locked up for a few days. This revenge can''t be ignored. "


    The people next to him said, "brother Qiang, we can''t help but report. We''ve passed on for a few days."


    Brother Qiang nodded and dialed the number again.


    I saw my friends peeping at the door secretly. I winked at them and told them to call the police. At this time, no one can be trusted except the police uncle.


    The second phone call was answered by Mr. Lu. Brother Qiang pressed his hands-free, so I could hear him clearly. His voice was cold and impatient: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as brother Qiang heard his voice, he got excited and laughed a few times: "Mr. Lu, isn''t he?" When he heard the police say hello to Mr. Lu that day, he still remembered it all the time.


    Mr. Lu was obviously surprised: "who are you? How to hold Xu Xian''s cell phone? "


    Brother Qiang was puzzled for a moment: "who is Xu Xian? Isn''t it a beauty? "


    General manager Lu was also confused: "what beauty? Call Xu Xian on the phone. "


    Brother Qiang put the mobile phone to my mouth and asked me, "how many names do you pour?"


    I white his eye, now is not the time to tangle names, OK?


    My voice is also very cold: "not I want to call you, is strong brother to look for you."


    "Brother Qiang?" General manager Lu raised his voice, stopped for a moment, probably remembered, and said, "where are you?"


    This sentence reminded brother Qiang, snatched the phone and said, "I''ll let you know when I get there." Then he called his brothers: "go, you can''t stay here for a long time."


    He''s not stupid. He knows my friends will call the police. It''s just that the police can''t come so fast.


    Several strong men put me in an SUV. I was very obedient. When I got on the bus, I would never turn back. It was a bit sad and stirring with wind and cold water.


    I don''t know what happened. I''m not afraid. It seems that I''m going to make an end of it. It''s all over. No one will bother me.


    Strong brother see me so obedient, feel a bit incredible, always suspicious of me, think I hold bad. I''m just funny. Why doesn''t he believe it? Lu will not come to save me.


    I don''t know where they will take me. I don''t want to know. It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. It seems to be boring after climbing to the top of life. I''ve lived the most luxurious life, the most handsome man I''ve had, and the most beautiful love I''ve had (although it''s an illusion), what else can I ask for?


    I am not afraid at all, sitting bored, simply close my eyes to sleep.


    When I got to the place, someone dragged me down. I heard brother Qiang calling Mr. Lu: "come alone, come in half an hour, or the girl will be ruined by my brothers. Ha ha ha


    Is really arrogant, I very despise a glance of strong elder brother, bully weak, not gentleman''s behavior! Of course, they''re not gentlemen. They''re just robbers.


    I don''t know how Lu always promised him, but I think he must be cold to throw down a sentence: she has nothing to do with me. Just hang up.


    With Lu Xiaoxian by his side, he had no mind to care about anything else, let alone me.


    Brother Qiang finished the phone, walked to me in front of me and said with pride, "I''ll give him half an hour. It''s up to you to come or not."


    I don''t want to ask, but still can''t resist: "what did President Lu say?"


    Strong brother raised one side eyebrow, very the appearance of the lake: "he told me not to mess with!"


    Oh? It''s different from what I thought. Don''t mess around. Will you come to save me? I touched my face. After so long, it seemed that there was still some burning pain on my face. His slap interrupted all my fantasies, so he would not come.


    Someone asked, "brother Qiang, what should I do now? Just wait and see? "


    "Yes, brother Qiang, why don''t you play with this girl first?"


    Strong brother glared at them, "don''t let small things get big. Our goal is that man, forget it? It''s him who made us locked up for a few days


    The two people who spoke were taught a lesson and kept silent, so someone took out playing cards to kill time. They didn''t bind me, so I was free to come and watch the fun. Three people played fast, two watched the battle and two watched the wind.


    I stood behind a man and watched two sets. I thought that he was really bad. He had a good hand. He broke it up and all of them were suffocated at home. They gambled a lot. Ten yuan a card, the fool lost more than 200 sets. I really can''t see past, slightly pointed to him twice, he reversed the situation, won. I was very generous and gave me two pieces of ten yuan. I''m welcome to receive it. In this way, when I was a military adviser, he began to win money. We had business with each other and fought with each other. A group of people talked and laughed. The atmosphere was not sure how harmonious it was. Those who did not know thought that I was with them.I have this ability. No matter who I am, I can make friends with him, except for Mr. Lu, who spent my time, energy and thought, and tried my best to get rid of him. So, I gave up. I don''t ask for anything beyond ability.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu arrived as scheduled. When he saw me talking and laughing with those men, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot and looked at me coldly: "you lied to me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you," I pointed to brother Qiang, "don''t believe you ask him?"


    Strong brother two hands a spread: "she really did not cheat you, we catch her, just want to lead you out, revenge."


    Mr. Lu asked him, "I''m here now. What do you want?"


    "No problem, Mr. Lu, I heard that your family is rich, and my brothers are tired on the road. They want to wash their hands and find a woman to enjoy the rest of their lives. So I want to take a pension with you. After taking the money, you''ll go your way and I''ll walk on my wooden bridge. It''s all irrelevant. How about it? "


    "How much


    Brother Johnson held out a finger.


    I was born sensitive to money and couldn''t help guessing, "ten thousand."


    Someone chuckled and said, "did you tease us?"


    I didn''t want to amuse them. I just thought that we should start from the lowest point, which is conducive to bargaining. If they are not willing to do so, I will add it slowly. I have a lot of experience in bargaining.


    And I guess, "100000."


    Brother Johnson looked at me, smiling and shaking his head.


    I think we can''t shout up any more. We have to let them show the price so that we can analyze where their reserve price is? They must have opened their mouths, and then I pressed hard.


    "How much do you want?" I said, "just a little bit, don''t always let me guess."


    Brother Qiang took a look at his brothers and general manager Lu, and said to me, "one billion!"


    I stuck in my throat and didn''t breathe out for a long time. How dare you say, billion? Does he know what a billion is? Does he know how many cars a billion will load? Give him a billion dollars. Can he take it?


    I think brother Qiang is the most fantastic person I have ever met, because he wants to take a billion yuan from Mr. Lu!


    Mr. Lu must have one billion yuan. There is no doubt about it, but he will not give it. I won''t pay such a high price for a canary like me.


    I sighed and shook my head. Brother Qiang is so fantastic.


    However, Mr. Lu was hesitating. He hesitated between one billion yuan and me. I was a little surprised. There is nothing to be hesitant about. I think he should give brother Qiang a hard bite and then turn around and walk away.


    Mr. Lu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give you the money. You can let her go."


    Brother Qiang laughed: "OK, no problem. The girl said you broke up and said you would not care about her. I didn''t expect Mr. Lu to be so affectionate and righteous."


    General manager Lu took a look at me and said with a smile: "the little girl is just in a mood. How can I ignore her?"


    I know he cheated brother Qiang, so I didn''t take it seriously.


    Mr. Lu asked, "how do you pay? Cash or transfer? "


    "Transfer, of course. Can I get out of town with cash?"


    Mr. Lu said, "it''s better not to have cash. It''s easier. Otherwise, at this time, I really don''t know where to raise so much cash for you


    Brother Qiang ordered a few times on his mobile phone and said with a smile, "thanks to hi-tech, it''s more convenient to transfer an account now." He gave the account number to Mr. Lu: "now turn one billion yuan into this. How about we hand in money and people?"


    "of course you has the final say." Mr. Lu nodded, took out his mobile phone and tapped it a few times. He said, "the amount of money is too large and the amount is limited. You can''t get to the account at one time. If you score several batches, you are a little patient."


    Brother Qiang looked at him warily: "do you have a quota for this level? Don''t play tricks, or I''ll get the girl''s blood on the spot! "


    As soon as brother Qiang said this, someone put a knife on my neck.


    General manager Lu waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t believe you come and see it yourself."


    Brother Qiang glanced at it, and there was a limit. He said angrily, "then hurry up, don''t play tricks under my nose, or both of them can''t leave."


    The atmosphere began to be a little dignified. Brother Qiang kept walking around and looking at his watch. His looks were also a little nervous.


    After a while, strong brother suddenly said: "transfer."


    Mr. Lu and I obviously didn''t understand what they meant, but they pulled them into the car, and the car quickly left for another unknown place.


    In the car, strong brother is still urging Lu, general manager: "how much has been turned?"


    Mr. Lu said, "you can see it by yourself. I patronize and turn, but I don''t count them."


    Strong brother this just like wake up to like, look down at his mobile phone, the face showed a happy color: "there are 100 million."


    Mr. Lu said: "it is estimated that this will pass by tens of millions again."


    During the talk, the car stopped. This is a construction site. They escorted Mr. Lu and me upstairs. Obviously, they are familiar with this place. It is estimated that it is a place selected in the early morning.


    Brother Qiang is still pacing and looking at his watch. After a while, they moved to another place. I know that brother Qiang is very cautious.When it comes to 300 million yuan, brother Qiang is hesitant. Some people say, "brother Qiang, wait a little longer. Take a little more."! We can all share more. "


    After hearing this, brother Qiang made up his mind and scolded him: "you fool, it''s not in vain to ask for so much money and spend it in vain." He said to Mr. Lu, "forget it. That''s it."


    It''s a total of 300 million yuan


    I think Mr. Lu has lost his head. Is there anyone who thinks that the money he gives out is too small?


    I quickly said, "can we go then?"


    Mr. Lu put the mobile phone in his pocket and said, "can we put it now?"


    Brother Qiang laughed: "it is said that Mr. Lu is extremely smart and is a rare business genius. Today, I can see him just like this! Can''t you see what we''re doing

 Chapter 570

    General manager Lu and I looked at each other, and they were all at a loss.


    Mr. Lu said, "what? You want to go back? Isn''t it a good idea to make friends with each other? "


    They all laughed and looked at us like a pair of fools.


    I suddenly understood that their action tonight was actually premeditated early in the morning. I was just a bait. The person they really wanted was Mr. Lu.


    I was suddenly afraid, and my voice was a little trembling: "you, you want to kidnap him?"


    "Or the little girl is quick to react," strong brother pointed at me and looked at Mr. Lu: "Mr. Lu, do you understand now?"


    "I see," Mr. Lu nodded, "but the money has been given to you. Even if it''s kidnapping and ransom, shouldn''t it be released?"


    Strong brother didn''t expect that Lu Zong was so uninteresting that he didn''t want to explain to him. He lifted his chin at me: "you say it."


    For the first time, I thought that Mr. Lu was stupid. I shouldn''t have come at all! I''m just a canary. I don''t need a big man like him to save me. If the corpse is found in the wilderness early tomorrow morning, the headlines in the newspaper will at most be: problem girl, strange missing, abandoned body in the wilderness. Then a long narrative of how I indulged in nightclubs, how to revolve among men, how not to learn from childhood, do not like to study, only like to squander youth, so finally ended up like this. This is a vivid warning record. It''s the best way to educate teenagers.


    I said to Mr. Lu: "we saw their faces, so whether you give them money or not, they didn''t intend to let us go back alive."


    "Big brother," he said. "Mr. Lu, you don''t have a girl to stand out. How do you manage your business kingdom?"


    After listening to this, I understand more clearly that they have already made a thorough investigation of Mr. Lu. They have made sure that they are ready for nothing. They have been lurking for a long time before they find such a good mobile phone meeting as today. If it wasn''t for that slap, I don''t think it would have happened tonight.


    Brother Qiang laughs at us for being stupid. In fact, he is not smart either. If he really investigates Mr. Lu, he will not arrest me, but catch Lu Xiaoxian. She is the heart of Mr. Lu, not to mention one billion yuan. If he wants all his property, he will agree.


    Mr. Lu laughed a little enigmatic: "I am a businessman. Of course, I rely on my own smart mind. A successful businessman will not let anyone take a cent from him."


    Brother Qiang''s face changed. He realized something. He quickly opened his mobile phone to check it. The three hundred million yuan that had just arrived at the account just now disappeared!


    He was surprised and looked at Mr. Lu: "where''s the money? I received it


    However, in just a few minutes, the situation has changed greatly. How can he not be surprised.


    Mr. Lu seriously told him: "thanks to high-tech, you saw a kind of game called virtual transfer today."


    "Virtual transfer?" Brother Qiang was furious and rushed to seize Mr. Lu''s collar: "you fuckin ''play with me?"


    I laughed and relaxed. If Mr. Lu really transferred so much money to go out, I owe too much for this favor, and I still don''t know it in my life. Fortunately, everything is a cover up. It''s just I have a little loss, I really don''t deserve him to spend so much money.


    General manager Lu shook off brother Qiang''s hand and sneered: "you''re looking for trouble. Who do you play if you don''t play?"


    Strong elder brother angrily drinks: "elder brothers several go up together, kill this boy!"


    Some people said, "brother Qiang, you''d better force him to come out with more money and leave quickly."


    "Bullshit," said brother Qiang. "If you don''t play, can he get the money?"


    So several men have been around, but left me behind. General manager Lu winked at me from a distance and asked me to go.


    I will not leave. From the moment he appeared, I vowed to advance and retreat with him.


    Mr. Lu was very worried. He thought I didn''t understand what he meant. He stood up to six people and yelled, "go, go


    I did not go, but picked up a big stone on the ground and rushed up without hesitation. Looking at the way I rushed, Mr. Lu''s eyes were straight. I didn''t even think about it. I patted a person''s head hard. The man fell to the ground and there was blood on his head. At that moment, I was a little scared. My hand shook and the stone fell to the ground. In a panic, Mr. Lu took my hand and ran forward quickly.


    Brother Qiang and his brothers chased after me. Mr. Lu pulled me to run on the mountain path. The wind blew my hair and gently extended it to all directions. I thought of the tentacles of the water demon, and they brushed against Mr. Lu''s face.


    Mr. Lu looked at me expressionless and murmured something. I didn''t understand it. I only heard the word "trouble". I''m in trouble, I guess?


    The mountain road is rugged. I can''t run in high-heeled shoes. I shook Mr. Lu''s hand and gasped: "I can''t. You can''t go now. I''ll drag them."


    "What nonsense?" Mr. Lu looked at the strong elder brother who was close at hand and couldn''t help but grab my hand and run.


    But he could see that I couldn''t run any more, so when I ran to the corner of a branch road, he took me to the bottom of the slope, trying to hide there to escape their pursuit.General manager Lu and I hid in the Bush, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. We were close together and could feel each other''s heartbeat and temperature. For a long time, I didn''t get so close to him. His breath was everywhere. I was so greedy for this feeling that I took a deep breath.


    In the silent night, the sound was obvious. Brother Qiang found us and surrounded us by six soldiers in three ways. We had nowhere to escape, and we were in the grip again. At the critical moment, Mr. Lu kicked and knocked down one, pushing me out: "run!"


    Strong brother is really urgent, take out the guy: "don''t care about that girl, first kill this boy again."


    On the dark mountain road, the moonlight is like water. I can clearly see the dagger held high by brother Qiang. My heart shrinks fiercely and rushes to push Mr. Lu away.


    Sharp sharp knife into my abdomen, cold, I looked down at the bright knife, feel the blood slowly flow out.


    Brother Qiang didn''t expect that the knife was stuck in me, so he couldn''t help staying for a moment. But he immediately woke up and was ready to pull out the knife and stab Mr. Lu again. However, he was kicked to the ground by general manager Lu and stepped on his head.


    The men were about to rush over, when suddenly several bright headlights shone on them: "don''t move!"


    I saw a group of people emerge from the mountain road. They were armed, wearing helmets, with guns in their hands. They rushed up and pinned the men to the ground.


    I was finally relieved. I couldn''t hold on any longer and sat down on the ground.


    General manager Lu quickly came to help me: "how are you? Hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital right away


    I hold the dagger and want to pull it out. I don''t want to go to the hospital like this. It''s ugly.


    General manager Lu grabs my hand: "can''t pull out, will bleed greatly."


    I stood up trembling, looked at the police are counting the number of people, said with a smile: "like TV, every time the play is to be played, the police will appear."


    The policeman in charge of the team was the last one. He probably heard that and came to say hello to Mr. Lu: "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, we''re late."


    General manager Lu yelled at him: "what''s so wordy? Send him to the hospital!"


    "The car is down the hill. I''ll take her to the hospital right away." The police bent down to hold me, and was pushed away by Mr. Lu, who picked me up: "lead the way!"


    The police ran in front of him. Mr. Lu held me in his arms and followed him closely. I looked at him and felt that the injury was worth it. Because his eyes were full of anxiety, he was worried about me.


    I know, at this moment, he did not regard me as a fairy.


    On the way, my consciousness began to blur, I felt very tired, as if I had just come down from the battlefield, exhausted, just want to go to sleep quickly.


    In a daze, but Mr. Lu has been shaking me and calling my name: "Xu Xian, Xu Xian, hold on, I''m going to the hospital. Xu Xian, don''t sleep. Do you hear me..."


    I moved my lips, and Mr. Lu bent down to listen to me.


    What I said was, "what trouble did you say when you were on the mountain?"


    He thought for a moment and then said, "you are a real troublesome woman."


    I closed my eyes, if I really said I was in trouble, I moved my lips again, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I won''t give you any trouble in the future."


    Finish this sentence, I feel very relaxed, and Lu Zong''s expression is a little strange, the voice is stuffy: "don''t talk, hold on."


    I pulled the corners of my mouth, gave him one last smile, and then closed my eyes.


    I''m going to sleep. Nobody''s bothering me!


    But Mr. Lu didn''t allow me to sleep. He ordered me fiercely: "Xu Xian, open your eyes, talk to me. Do you hear me? Open your eyes


    I had said goodbye to him, so he refused to open his eyes. He used his hand to detect my breath and bent down to give me artificial respiration. I didn''t expect that at the last moment, I could still touch his lips, but his lips were not as hot as usual, slightly cool and shivering.


    I try to raise my head, want to kiss him for the last time, until this moment I know how much I love him!


    Yes, I love him. I love him very much.


    I always thought I was invulnerable to men. I always thought that as long as I didn''t move my heart, I could eat my youth food. I tried my best to be a canary without any effort. But the first time I was a canary, I broke the law and fell in love with the Lord.


    When I was young, the teacher assigned homework: what do you want to do when you grow up?


    Students express their opinions, police, doctors, construction workers, lawyers, dancers, drivers There are all kinds of things. I wrote against my heart that I want to be a clothes salesman because I have the chance to wear all kinds of beautiful clothes. In fact, I want to be a goblin, with suffocating beauty, can fascinate men, with their power, I want to make every day wonderful.


    I have done it. I have taken a very successful step after seeing the colorful world outside. My starting point is very high, so I will fly farther in the future, but it stops here!


    I was wrong, so God punished me.I moved my lips weakly, but I didn''t even know what to say, so my head tilted and fell into a darkness.

 Chapter 571

    I shed a lot of blood, but I was finally rescued.


    When I woke up, my parents sat by the bed with tears in my eyes. I feel selfish because I didn''t think about them when I thought I was dying last night. I don''t deserve to be their daughter, but God loves me and gives me a chance to be a man again. I swear that I will not let them shed a drop of tears for me in the future.


    I held my mother''s hand and said, "yes, I can''t afford it. I''m worried about you."


    My mother was full of tears. After listening to my words, she cried out. She held my hand tightly and sobbed: "silly girl, why don''t you tell your parents about such a big thing?"


    I don''t know what she means? About last night? Or about me and Mr. Lu?


    If I had known the real purpose of brother Qiang before last night, I would not have gone with them at all. As for me and Mr. Lu, let alone mention it.


    Dad patted his mother on the back: "don''t cry, the child should be sad, the doctor said to let her rest more." Then he wiped tears for his mother, "OK, the most dangerous ones are over. My daughter is all right. "


    Mother nodded, leaning on his shoulder, still very uncomfortable.


    I have never seen them so close, in my impression, my mother is always nagging, either nagging me for disobedience or nagging dad for making less money. Dad goes out early and comes back late every day. When he comes home, he either stands on the balcony smoking or sits quietly reading the newspaper. I always thought that they were not very happy, probably when they were old enough to get married and live by themselves. Life is boring and monotonous. I often quarrel about trifles. This is the most typical state of marriage in China. I don''t want to be the same in the future. So I want to take a shortcut to make a lot of money.


    But now, at this moment, I suddenly wake up. They did not love each other, but for a long time, love in the ordinary life has become family love, each other is still the most important person in each other''s heart.


    They have been down-to-earth life, and I want a castle in the air, so I fell head and blood.


    This is the feeling of the survivors, I decided to change the evil and become a new man!


    Mr. Lu didn''t come to see me all the time, but his family came. Mrs. Lu especially moved me. She was full of tears like my mother, holding my hand and touching my head: "what a silly child!"


    Mr. Lu said, "Xiao Xu, thank you for saving HaoChen."


    Lu Xiaoxian''s eyes are also flashing, she smiles at me: "you are so brave."


    I asked, "where are the children? Why didn''t you come? "


    "They are too noisy for fear of affecting your rest," Lu said. "You can get better soon and play with them."


    I smile, knowing that there will never be that day.


    They didn''t dare to stay too long for fear of affecting my rest. After a while, they left a lot of things and left.


    I look at the colorful array of tonics and fruits, just sigh. I thank them for coming to see me, but where is that man? I saved his life. Shouldn''t he come to my bed to thank him?


    Or he doesn''t want to see me again at all, because I''m a troublesome woman.


    My mother asked for leave, has been in the hospital to accompany me, my father sometimes after the class meeting, to bring me delicious snack.


    Always lying down and doing nothing and eating and drinking, I found myself fat, which made me very distressed, because those beautiful skirts could not be worn. So I began to exercise actively. After asking the doctor, I got up early and went downstairs for a jog, and took a walk in the garden at night.


    Now I can basically take care of myself. I don''t need my mother to take care of me. She went back to work after work and came here after work. I think she is too hard. It''s very troublesome for her not to come here every day. My mother was very happy to see that I loved her. She held me in her arms and said, "my baby has finally grown up."


    My mother is seldom so intimate with me, so I was a little bit surprised if I was spoiled. I almost wanted to tell her that I had more than one million things in my hand. Fortunately, the words came to my mouth and I swallowed them again. Otherwise, she would have to ask all the things about me and President Lu.


    In fact, I am very strange. Last time Mr. Lu''s family came to see me, my mother was there, but after they left, she didn''t ask me anything. In terms of my mother''s character, it was really strange.


    In the evening, I go for a walk in the garden by myself. When I walk, the wound will have a little influence, but it is not pain, it just reminds me of the lesson I have learned.


    The phoenix tree on the roadside blooms with big canopy and big canopy, which is illuminated by the scenery lamp, like a burning flame and glowing with light. More than eight o''clock, not too late, there are other patients walking in the garden, but I always feel that someone is following me, where I go, where he goes. But no matter when I look back, I only see my own shadow.


    I think it''s probably the experience of the last time. I have a shadow in my heart, so I lack the sense of security.


    Looking at the phoenix tree, I sat down in a tree. Whether in the sun or in the light, they are so gorgeous, beautiful. And people, after all, can''t do it.


    It''s windy, but my hair will never stretch out like the water demon''s antennae. After the injury improved, I went to the small barber shop at the gate of the hospital to have my long curly hair cut. The shop assistant thought it was a pity. He tied it up with a rubber band and cut it off. He said that it could be sold for money and asked me if I wanted it? I shook my head, has vowed to cut off everything that once was, and what is left of it?Now I look plain every day, with clear soup and noodle hair, but like a student.


    I stood up and walked forward, but the feeling of being followed was still like a shadow. I couldn''t help but turn back. There was no one behind me. My shadow was stretched by the street lamp, which was longer than I thought. I was a little strange. I looked along the shadow all the time. I found that someone was connected with my shadow. No wonder it was so long.


    He stood under the lamp and looked at me quietly. His body seemed to be covered with a halo. It looked dazzling. His eyes were black and bright, like stars on the sea. His eyes were gentle and gentle. He came to me step by step.


    I didn''t panic at all. I knew that one day, he always owed me a formal goodbye.


    he started to greet, and greeted tiktok at random, but I caught his voice in a slight voice.


    I curled my lips and said hi.


    He finally came up to me and looked at me from a distance.


    I know in my heart that he can''t be too close to me. It''s just this step away, as if it''s the ends of the earth and the corners of the sea, never reaching the other side of the other side.


    He asked, "are you ok?"


    I nodded, "good."


    "Does the wound still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much. The doctor said I could be discharged next week." I suddenly remembered and said, "thank you for the medical expenses, and for staying in the VIP ward."


    He laughed. "It''s all small things."


    In the distance, I don''t know who is coughing. There was a loud sound. He looked back and touched the back of his head, looking a little embarrassed.


    I''ve never seen him like this. I think it''s strange. Is it because I saved him that he''s not good at breaking up?


    I don''t like moral kidnapping, so I asked him, "Mr. Lu, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Yes, something," he touched the back of his head again, and suddenly fell on one knee in front of me, holding a diamond ring in his hand.


    I was stunned. I covered my mouth tightly. I couldn''t believe my eyes. Is Mr. Lu proposing to me?


    Not break up, but propose?


    Isn''t it amazing how the plot is reversed? He''s not teasing me, is he?


    He looked at me in a daze, coughed and said, "can I wear this ring for you?"


    I slowly shook my head: "No


    He was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect that I would refuse, and said, "can you marry me?"


    I stepped back, still shaking my head, "No


    He didn''t give up. "Can I marry you?"


    I shook my head with a smile: "still not."


    "Give me a reason why you won''t accept me? You like mine He was a little disappointed and looked at me eagerly.


    I still laughed and stepped back. At this time, a group of people came from the other end of the road, including my family and Mr. Lu''s family. For fear that I should run away, they surrounded me as soon as they came up.


    My mother advised me: "silly girl, Lu is always a good man. Why don''t you agree?"


    Mrs. Lu also said, "Xiao Xu, promise him that he will treat you well."


    My father said, "daughter, Dad can''t mistake people. You will be happy if you follow Mr. Lu."


    Mr. Lu said, "Xiao Xu, if you marry into our family, I will treat you as a daughter."


    Finally, Lu Xiaoxian held my hand and said sincerely, "Xiao Xu, my brother likes you very much, so I promise him."


    It turned out that this was another premeditated action. All these people colluded with each other and kept it from me alone. Even my parents are on their side. But I can''t, I know, I can''t, I break away from Lu Xiaoxian''s hand, pull out the crowd and run.


    My mother was so anxious, "don''t run. The doctor says you can''t run so fast!"


    My action is too big, involving the wound, really some pain, I stopped to look back, no one chasing me, they all stood in place without moving. I know they won''t chase me. I have to run after me.


    It''s just a farce. I saved Mr. Lu. He wanted to repay his kindness with his own body.


    If it was in the past, I would like to be crazy, but now, I will not promise him.


    When I returned to my room, Lu Xiaoxian followed me in and sat by the bed and looked at me: "can you tell me the reason why you don''t agree?"


    I didn''t want to play cat and mouse, so I said straight out, "he doesn''t love me. He loves you."


    Lu Xiaoxian was not surprised at all. He even gave a bitter smile and said, "let me tell you a story."


    She told me her story, from meeting her husband to parting, she raised her daughter alone, and then met Lu HaoChen


    In fact, what she said was not vivid at all, but I opened my eyes when I heard her. I didn''t expect that this tiny woman had experienced so many hardships and twists and turns. It''s a close-up legend!


    I can only sigh, nature makes people!


    Lu Xiaoxian looked at me, and her clear and pure eyes directly hit my soul. Compared with her, I was so embarrassed that I wanted to drill into the cracks in the ground."My brother has a devil in his heart, but after being with you, his whole person has changed a lot. Our whole family think you are the only one who can save him. Xiao Xu, he really likes you very much. He got a phone call that night and ran out without saying a word. We didn''t know what happened. Later, my father gave him a hard lesson and said that he didn''t follow such a big thing It was too dangerous. He said he didn''t think so much about it. I know, he is concerned about your safety, so he ran out without thinking about anything. Xiao Xu, I can see that you also like my brother. Why don''t you give each other a chance? Fate is really a very wonderful thing, you can meet and know each other in the vast sea of people, which is predestined.


    For so many years, you are the only one he is willing to accept. Based on this, you are different in his heart. Xiao Xu, you can give him a chance and you can give yourself a chance, OK? Happiness is to rely on their own to fight for, I have always thought that, so no matter how hard and tired, I will stick to it. Now I am very happy, and I hope you and your brother will be as happy as me and nianbin. Xiao Xu, you are a brave girl. Cherish your fate and strive for happiness, OK


    She said so much, can''t I? I admit that I was moved by her. Maybe Mr. Lu wants to try to get rid of his demons. In this case, why not try? Lu Xiaoxian is right, fate is doomed, God let me meet him, there is always a reason!


    I said, "you let Mr. Lu come in. I have something to ask him."


    Lu Xiaoxian slapped me on the shoulder with a smile and turned to go out. Soon, Mr. Lu came in. He stood by the bed, a little nervous: "do you have something to say to me?"


    "Don''t stand, I don''t feel comfortable with my head up."


    So he sat down, crossed his hands on his legs and said, "go ahead."


    "I''m a troublesome woman. Do you want to marry me?"


    "I love solving problems."


    "Do you like me?"


    "Yes."


    "Well," I said after a pause, "renew."


    He was stupefied for a while, understood, the lip corner rippled smile: "this time, I want to sign indefinitely."


    I also smile: "a month 100000, you can afford it?"


    "Signed indefinitely, everything I have is yours."


    I thought about it and thought it was good. I said, "OK, do you want to sign the contract?"


    He took the diamond ring out of his pocket: "this is the contract. If you think about it clearly, you can''t take it off."


    I took a deep breath and put out my fearless hand: "what am I afraid of? Anyway, I don''t suffer any loss!"


    He bent his mouth, put the diamond ring on my hand, and bent over to kiss me


    I gave him a nudge and said, "don''t touch my wound."


    He let go, but he held me in his arms, and then he gave me a deep kiss

 Chapter 572

    Zhou Ting actually didn''t want to come, because Huanhuan was not reliable every time, but she was boasting on the phone, so Zhou Ting wanted to see him.


    She came late on purpose to test Cheng Wei''s patience. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t mention a word. When he heard her sorry, he just laughed and said that he had just arrived. Seeing his tolerant, magnanimous and calm, Zhou Ting secretly praised him in his heart.


    It''s not bad. It''s much better than she thought. Huanhuan is reliable.


    The man on the opposite side has thick eyebrows and big eyes. Although he is sitting, Zhou Ting can also see that he is at least 176-1788 in height. He has a postgraduate degree, is a returnee and has a well-off family. His parents are civil servants. Although he does scientific research, he has a wide range of interests, such as playing ball games, listening to music, eating food, traveling, reading books


    Zhou Ting thinks that his hobbies are similar to his own, and there must be a common language in the future.


    Because studying in the UK, Cheng Wei has the taste of a British gentleman and is polite. His voice is also good, with a bit of magnetism in his low voice. It seems that he can penetrate into people''s heart. He is very talkative. He talks about some interesting things about her in foreign countries. He exudes a kind of mature man''s charm in all his actions.


    Zhou Ting is so satisfied that he will be happy for the rest of his life.


    "Mr. Cheng," Zhou Ting looked at him coyly, "I don''t know what you know about me. I''m running to get married. After all, I''m not young. To be honest, I don''t want to make trouble again."


    "Of course, this is a very serious matter," Cheng Wei said with a straight face. "To be honest with Miss Zhou, I came here after reading your information and feeling very satisfied."


    "If you are satisfied with the information, I will..." Zhou Ting dragged out her voice, as if joking, "you must be disappointed."


    "On the contrary," Cheng Wei''s deep voice, like a piano sound, knocked into Zhou Ting''s heart: "I''m more satisfied to see Miss Zhou herself."


    "Is it?" Zhou Ting was overjoyed and reserved on her face. She said with a smile, "I think Mr. Cheng is also very good."


    She was a little shy. When she spoke, she half lowered her head and heard the other side say, "he''s good. What about me?"


    The sound Zhou Ting suddenly looked up and jumped up like a ghost: "Shen Li, how are you here?"


    Shen Li sat down slowly, "I''m looking for you!"


    Cheng Wei is a little baffled, but his demeanor is excellent


    Shen Li is still slow: "I am her husband!"


    Rao is Cheng Wei''s self-cultivation is good, also stare big eyes.


    Zhou Ting explained: "no, we have been divorced for a year. At best, he can only call his ex husband."


    "Ex husband?" Shen Li nests lazily in his chair, but he can''t lift his feet to the table. Compared with the imposing Cheng Wei, it''s just a day by day. Zhou Ting is too lazy to look at him. But listen to him slowly say: "I remember correctly, last Friday night, you are lying in the bed of ex husband?"


    Zhou Ting''s face turned red to pig liver color, stuttering to Cheng Wei explained: "old friends party, I was drunk that day, he, he took me back, what happened, I don''t remember."


    "I don''t remember or I''m sorry to say it?" Shen Li impolitely picked up her cup and took a drink, "do you want me to remind you."


    "Shen Li, you are enough!" Zhou Ting murmured: "hurry up, don''t make trouble here."


    "Zhou Ting, you are not good at this point. That night, you still held me and said that you love me. It''s only a few days. How can you turn your face and refuse to recognize people?"


    "Who said I love you? Who said that? " Zhou Ting refused to admit it.


    "Dare you swear? Swear, if you say it, it will be uglier every day


    Zhou Ting was so angry that she stamped her feet. She really hated herself. She was divorced, but somehow, she did not know whether it was driven by alcohol or the atmosphere was strange. She didn''t resist and let the man act recklessly. In the state of immortality and dying, she didn''t wake up and only followed the body''s feeling. At that time, he asked her whether she loved him or not A woman can answer love!


    Seeing this, Cheng Wei probably understood, shrugged his shoulders and said to Zhou Ting, "Miss Zhou, I think you should first deal with the relationship with your ex husband, and then consider other things. I have something else to talk about."


    Zhou Ting rushed to catch up: "Mr. Cheng, Mr. Cheng, listen to my explanation!"


    However, Cheng Wei did not listen to her explanation at all.


    Zhou Ting wanted to cry without tears, so she had to go back and look at Shen Li''s eyes and get angry: "what do you mean? Are you happy when I''m not happy? "


    "Happiness? Just that freak of science? " Shen Li hissed: "have a dream."


    Zhou Ting frowned and sat down: "what do you mean?"


    "Zhou Ting, I''m for your good. You can see that he''s very good-looking and talented, but he has a lot of quirks that you don''t know." Shen Li called the waiter to come over and ordered a cup of coffee. He said, "give this lady a piece of dark chocolate."


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with it?" Zhou Ting kicked his chair."Do you know what he takes as a pet?" Shen Li pulled his finger and counted it to her: "lizards, snakes, spiders, scorpions, little crocodiles, anyway, what terror does he keep? Can you sleep with him? Not afraid of a snake or scorpion crawling up on the bed in the middle of the night


    Zhou Ting a imagine that picture is creepy, but some do not believe: "how do you know?"


    "As long as I want to know, I can know."


    This is a truth. Zhou Ting knows that he has a wide range of contacts in the political, business and military circles. As long as he wants to know, there is nothing he can''t find out.


    "You investigate him?"


    "You are my ex-wife. I have to think about your safety. I can only rest assured when it is handed over to a reliable person."


    "Are you really good for me?"


    "Of course, one night husband and wife hundred days of grace, I''m not a man of amorous feelings."


    "Shen Li, if you are really for my good, I invite you, I trouble you, I thank you, do not care about my affairs, do not appear in front of me, OK?"


    Shen Li picked a eyebrow: "you really have no conscience to say such a thing."


    "You have a conscience?" Zhou Ting was eager to pour coffee on his face. "Every time I make a blind date, you come to make trouble. You just can''t see me well! Why did I marry you when I was blind


    Shen Li hummed: "don''t be so distressed, isn''t it already left?"


    "Fortunately I left, otherwise I would still be in the grave." Zhou Ting chewed a piece of dark chocolate, fragrant, sweet with bitter, just like her short marriage, although sweet, but also bitter as a shadow. She couldn''t stand it. She quarreled with him every day and left.


    As soon as Shen Li''s eyes swept, Zhou Ting suddenly felt as if she had been cut by an ice knife. She shivered in her heart and did not dare to speak again.


    Shen Li didn''t say hello. She stood up and left. Zhou Ting looked at his stiff back, and the man who knew how to be careful was angry again. She murmured, "I have to pay for something, every time."


    Shen Li heard that and turned to her with a smile: "you are now a boss, don''t you want to invite your ex husband to drink a cup of coffee?"


    Zhou Ting waved to him: "OK, OK, you go, I''ll pay the bill."


    Shen Li, however, came back and leaned down on the table and said with a smile: "Zhou Ting, the next blind date, please inform me to find out the situation for you. You can go on the stage again, so as not to have a white joy."


    "Go away!"


    Shen Li laughs and goes away triumphantly.


    Zhou Ting looked at his arrogant look, angry teeth itch, all left a year, why this man always haunted?


    She felt that they were enemies of previous lives, and that''s why they were so entangled in this life. When she got divorced, she wanted to die of old age, but she was always hit by the reality. I didn''t know what was wrong with her. In such a big city, there were so many people that I could always meet her.


    Zhou Ting took out her mobile phone and called Tianna. As soon as she got through, she scolded: "are you? Say, is it you? "


    Tianna knew that she couldn''t hide it. She held the phone and laughed bitterly: "I can''t help it. Shao Baiqing forced me! He said that if I don''t report the situation, he will tell me to look good again! "


    Zhou Ting was furious: "if he forces you, you say it? Are you so afraid of him


    "He''s the head of the family now. I''m afraid of him. You know I''m pregnant. What if he doesn''t want me? I dare not offend him at all now


    Zhou Ting hates that iron is not steel: "look at your achievements! Where was the momentum of that year? If he dares to push his nose and face, you will leave him! "


    "Who raised me without him?"


    "I raise you."


    "The kids need a dad, and you''re not a man."


    "Find another good one. I found that Shao Baiqing and Shen Li are really a nest of snakes and mice. They are half a dozen, and there is no good thing about them! "


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Tianna is not happy: "say Shen Li, say Shen Li. What do you do with Shao Baiqing? He is now a model husband, twenty-four filial father! "


    Zhou Ting was stunned by her: "just said he was so arrogant that he became a model husband in the blink of an eye?"


    Tianna pulled off the topic: "Zhou Ting, you just listen to my advice, don''t make trouble, remarry with Shen Li, have a child at ease, and live with Meimei."


    Zhou Ting Leng hum a: "ghost just want to remarry with him, I was not easy to leave, the brain bad just remarry."


    "I still don''t understand why you want to leave? Shen Li is so good to you. What are you afraid of? All day long, he was paranoid and played tricks with him. Shen Li can''t compare with Shao Baiqing in those days. But I saw with my own eyes how he attracted bees and butterflies. I didn''t have the courage to agree to his proposal. Isn''t it a good life now? "


    "You''re different. You''re married with a son. I''m alone. I don''t feel secure when I''m with him."


    Tianna hit the nail on the head: "I think you are inferiority complex and timid. You are worried about Shen Li''s gains and losses, aren''t you?"


    "I''m worried about his gains and losses?" Zhou Ting sneered: "it''s a joke. Forget it. I''m too lazy to tell you. ByeTianna looked at the cell phone that was suddenly hung up. Shao Baiqing on one side asked: "how? She still can''t think of it? "


    "This guy is poisoned by general manager Gu. He always thinks that only a man like him can be reliable. Therefore, the more she loves to be away from him, the more she tries to push him away. The old girl who is trapped in love is so blind, which is really incomprehensible!"


    "Forget it, don''t be bored. Be careful. Sit down quickly," Shao Baiqing asked politely, "do you want to drink water? Would you like something to eat? Is the shoulder sour or not? Do you want a massage? "


    "Go away, annoying," Tianna glanced at him. "For your brother, I''m pretending to be a little daughter-in-law in front of Zhou Ting. Hurry up and work harder to get her done."


    "Yes, my wife," Shao Baiqing paid a standard salute. "Don''t worry. As long as they are good, you will turn to be the master immediately. I will always be your faithful and obedient little Baiqing."


    "Get out of here


    "Yes, I''m rolling away!" Shao Baiqing bows and pretends to roll, which makes Tianna laugh.


    It was another sunny afternoon. Zhou Ting walked slowly along the street. She glanced at the French windows of the roadside coffee shop. She frowned, then relaxed, and a smile climbed up her eyebrows. She twisted her waist and walked in.


    The man''s back to her, is with a long hair shawl girl talking and laughing, she fiercely to his shoulder a pat: "husband, how are you here? Didn''t you agree to watch a movie together today? Who is she? "


    The girl with long hair looked at Shen Li in surprise: "aren''t you divorced? How... "


    "Husband, why do you cheat the little girl again? Tell me, how many times have you been in this month?" Zhou Ting fingers to Shen Li forehead on a poke: "how to die?"


    Looking at her like this, the girl with long hair looks a little shaken. "What''s the matter with the bottom?"


    "Can''t you see what''s going on?" Zhou Ting put her hand on Shen Li''s shoulder and leaned against him with a smile: "I''m saving you. My husband has no other problems, but he''s too playful to walk when he sees a beautiful girl. It''s all right. He''s very warm to everyone for three minutes. In order to get a girl, he always tells people that he is divorced. In fact, we haven''t separated at all. He doesn''t know how much he loves me, does he, husband


    Shen Li, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth and looked at her seriously: "it''s true. Except for you, I haven''t loved anyone else. How else did you get married? But, "he said with a faint smile," it''s not right to lie. We''ve left. "


    "To leave is to leave, but we have agreed to remarry!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, you forgot. When you went to bed last night, you said that you would get married again sometime. Otherwise, you would feel like cheating."


    Shen Li slightly frowned: "as if I said this."


    Zhou Ting some proud, said to the girl with long hair: "I didn''t cheat you, he will remarry with me soon."


    "It turns out that she is really a cousin. She is disrespectful and disrespectful." The girl with long hair stood up and saluted her: "I''ve always wanted to meet my cousin. I adore you. The one who can clean up my third brother is definitely not an ordinary person. Today I see you, it''s really good!"


    Zhou Ting a silly there: "watch, cousin?"


    "Let me introduce you," Shen Li stood up. "This is my cousin. She has lived abroad since childhood and came back to visit me. This is Zhou Ting, it''s me... "


    "I have nothing to do with him," Zhou Ting quickly interrupted him, "I was just joking, I''m not his wife..."


    "Panic what, I did not say you are my wife, say ex-wife you do not object?" Shen Li said to his cousin: "we are really divorced, but she is always clamoring to remarry with me. As soon as she sees me with a beautiful girl, she is nervous and will come to make trouble, which makes me very upset. There is no way. Who calls me love her?"


    Zhou Ting made a big face, heard Shen Li say love her, is even more embarrassed, desperate to escape: "that I still have something, go first."


    But the hand was held by the man: "just now I still kept saying that I want to remarry. How can I go? I think today is better than choosing a day."


    "No, I didn''t..."


    "I recorded what you said just now. Don''t try to lie!"


    "Sister in law, I''ve heard that too. I can prove it."


    Zhou Ting desperately broke away from his hand: "I didn''t bring anything, the Civil Affairs Bureau will not accept it."


    "It''s OK. I''ll call their director."


    "No, you haven''t proposed yet. I can''t agree so casually."


    "Propose, right?" Shen Li grabs her hand and kneels on one knee. "Wife, shall we remarry?"


    "No ring."


    Shen Li put his hand into his coat pocket, then took it out and spread it out. There was a large number of rings in the palm of his hand, including various kinds of diamond inlaid, carved flowers, twisted silk, platinum and gold. Zhou Ting was so flustered that she felt like a hundred little rabbits hopping in her heart.


    "You are..."


    "There are twelve rings here. From the day after I divorced you, I started to buy rings and wanted to propose to you again. Zhou Ting, you know I don''t want to leave, but you are so resistant and miserable that I have no choice but to let you go. You will think about it slowly and think clearly after a period of separation, but you are too twisted and refuse me again and again. I buy one every month. I want to see how many times you will agree to remarry with me. It''s been a year now, twelve of them. I think it''s time, wife. I love you. Shall we remarry? "Zhou Ting''s tears fell down: "no flowers!"


    One side of the cousin said: "next door is the flower shop, I''ll buy it right away."


    "Don''t go to my store and buy it," said Zhou Ting with tears and sobbing, "a batch of red roses just arrived in the morning, big and fresh!"


    "Good, fat water does not flow into the field," Shen Li stood up and wiped the woman''s tears: "go, you pick the best for me."


    "No, pick the worst, keep the good and sell it."


    "Whatever you like. Choose one ring first. "


    "Give it all to me. This time I have to learn to be good. Don''t get anything when it''s time."


    Shen Li reached out to her: "fool, as long as you have me, you will have everything."


    "Cold face chief love little maid" chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!